《Heaven Slautering War God》


 C1

    The sun was high in the sky and the sky was clear.


    In the desolate arena, the white-clothed youth withdrew his sword with an unchanging expression. The ground in front of him was filled with the wailing youth.


    "The dignified Li Clan, only this much. Who else can stop me?" The corners of the young man''s mouth curled up in disdain.


    The expressions of the people in all four directions changed. The few elders looked at each other and thought to themselves, "Qin Shaoqiu is indeed the third strongest in the Qin Clan''s outer hall. He actually reached the peak of the fourth level of the Martial Disciple realm! He''s only fifteen years old, that''s terrible! "


    "This time, Qin Shaoqiu has even defeated seven of my clan''s disciples, and even defeated the second ranked outer hall disciple, Li Minghui. This person''s potential is extraordinary, what will happen in the future? " Li Huayuan, the Li family''s Patriarch, had a worried look in his eyes.


    "Get Li Chen here."


    After a while, a thirteen or fourteen year old youth walked over. He had an ordinary appearance, was dressed in coarse clothes, and both of his hands were callused.


    "Greetings, Patriarch." Li Chen greeted him with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    Li Huayuan turned around and looked at the teenager in front of him. He sighed, "Li Chen, on the day you were born, the rivers flowed backwards and the fields within a hundred miles were destroyed. The Li Family''s ancestral hall was destroyed by lightning. If it wasn''t for your father begging you, I would have chased you out of the family already. "


    "Third uncle, speak frankly. Do you want me to finish off that white-faced kid on the stage?" Li Chen bitterly smiled.


    Li Huaiyuan said in a low voice, "Let''s go up on stage. It''s the same old rule. The reward is a bottle of Blood Body Refinement Ointment. A thousand taels of silver will be given to the mother and daughter."


    "Thank you, Third Uncle!" A complicated expression appeared in Li Chen''s eyes as he nodded his head.


    The news of Li Chen going onstage to face Qin Shaoqiu spread across the entire drill grounds. Everyone was stunned. Then, with a strange expression on their faces, they stared at the proud Qin Shaoqiu on the stage.


    On the stage, Qin Shaoqiu was showing off his might as he laughed wildly: "The Li Family has a population of over ten thousand. They are known as the thirty-six heroes of the younger generation. Under fifteen years of age, is there no one who dares to fight me?"


    He looked arrogantly at the group of opponents whose tendons had been cut by him, and his eyes were filled with coldness and cruelty.


    Qin Shaoqiu belonged to the Qin Clan of Spring and Autumn. In the Nanxuan Plains, he had always fought with the Li Clan. The two great families often had conflicts, and both sides'' outstanding disciples would come challenge each other, which was a common occurrence.


    This time, Qin Shaoqiu came to provoke them, and he issued a bold challenge to any disciple under the age of 15 in the Li Family Clan. This person''s strength was also extraordinary, continuously defeating the Li Family''s outer court''s seven great young masters, and even the Li Family''s second place disciple, Xia Minghui, wasn''t a match for him.


    Li Chen spread out the crowd. Just as he was about to step onto the stage, he suddenly saw his mother and sister who had rushed over after hearing the news.


    Mrs. Zhang''s body trembled. With tears in her eyes, she staggered to Li Chen''s side and looked at her with an anxious and sorrowful expression.


    "Chen''er, no, I won''t allow you to go." Zhang Shi touched her child''s face and sobbed, her expression was indescribably sorrowful.


    "Mother, forgive me for being unfilial." Li Chen let out a sad smile and looked at his little sister.


    Her little sister, Li Lu, was only twelve years old. She had a delicate and pretty face as she looked at Li Chen with a complicated expression. After you leave, I will take good care of Mother. "


    "Little sister, mother is depending on you."


    Sighing, Li Chen turned his head and walked up the stage without hesitation.


    At this moment, Qin Shaoqiu was immersed in the joy of winning consecutively. When he saw the unremarkable Li Chen ascend the stage, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Don''t speak nonsense. Li Chen, the outer court disciple of the Li family, will experience your ace in the hole." Li Chen shouted in an awe-inspiring manner.


    "Hmph. Who are you? How dare you speak to me like that?" Qin Shaoqiu felt that he was looked down upon and could not help but laugh mockingly.


    "I wonder who he is. He''s actually a mortal?" Qin Shaoqiu said disdainfully, "The martial arts in the world can be divided into the Martial Disciple Level 9, the Mysterious Scholar Level 9 and the Martial Sect Level 9! I, Qin Shaoqiu, am fifteen years old this year and have reached the peak of the third level of the Martial Disciple realm. And also learned a martial skill, Flame Slash! However, you only have a mortal body, so you probably don''t even have the strength of one hundred kilograms, right? "


    "You actually dare to face me? You''re really courting death! " Qin Shaoqiu mocked him again and again.


    "Ha ha!"


    "This brat is now arrogant, I''m afraid he will cry later!"


    Unexpectedly, the surrounding Li Family clansmen had strange expressions on their faces as they roared with laughter. Each one of them stared pitifully at Qin Shaoqiu, causing him to feel a burning sensation on his face.


    Impudent, these people are actually mocking me? Qin Shaoqiu grit his teeth with a gloomy expression.


    Li Chen, however, shook his head in a nervous manner and said faintly, "I do indeed have a mortal body. I don''t even have the strength of one hundred Jin."


    "That''s right. Your body has no trace of spirit energy. You''re obviously not one of my martial artists." Since that''s the case, then do you have the confidence to fight against me? " Qin Shaoqiu was stunned. Could it be that this fellow is a fool? Didn''t he see the fate of his own kind?


    "What confidence do I have? Hehe, don''t you want to know my true identity? " Li Chen chuckled and asked.


    Qin Shaoqiu was even more puzzled now, but he gave a disdainful sneer. "It doesn''t matter. In the end, you''ve still lost to me."


    "Is that so? I am a Death Soldier! " Li Chen''s imposing manner changed and his laughing expression disappeared. Replacing it was an incomparably solemn and solemn expression.


    "Death warrior!" You are a Death Soldier? " Qin Shaoqiu shuddered in disbelief.


    "Li jie, you are the number one young expert in my Li family''s outer hall. At the age of sixteen, you are already at the peak of the fifth level of the Martial Disciple realm. Let me ask you, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Madman, you madman!"


    Li Chuan cursed in his heart. He coldly looked at Li Chen and snorted, "I wouldn''t be so full as to fight with you!"


    Li Chen smiled and pointed at the other person. It was the inner hall disciple of the Li Clan, Li Long Zhen. He was seventeen years old and had a cultivation of the eighth level of the Martial Disciple realm!


    "Li Longzhi, what about you?"


    "Li Chen, stop talking nonsense. Don''t forget your status!" Li Longzhi''s eyes flashed with a sharp light as he lightly said, "When fighting with you, I''m not tired of living."


    The surrounding people had a weird expression on their faces. They looked like they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to.


    "Did you hear that? They don''t dare to fight me! " Li Chen laughed loudly as he turned his head to look at Qin Shaoqiu. However, his laughter seemed to be filled with endless desolation and unwillingness!


    Qin Shaoqiu was truly shocked. Could it be that he made a mistake? Was this boy the number one young master of the Li family?


    He was actually a death warrior?


    He knew the meaning of the word ''Death Soldier''!


    Qin Shaoqiu immediately became serious. Although he was arrogant, he was not an idiot. Looking at the awestruck expressions on the crowd''s faces, he knew that this Li Chen seemed to have some background?


    "Looks like I have to be careful. The Li family sent out their deathsworn to kill me. They obviously wanted to kill me. I''m a young genius of the Qin family. If they kill me, then it''ll be the same as clearing out a great enemy in the future! And this is an arena war, where life and death are decided by the heavens, there''s no place to cry out grievances even if you die. " Qin Shaoqiu thought to himself. However, he was determined and definitely wasn''t an ordinary person.


    "It''s just that this kid has a mortal body and no energy at all. What does he have to rely on to kill me?"


    "Forget it. In the end, let''s fight!" Qin Shaoqiu looked at Li Chen and said coldly, "What weapon do you use?"


    "I don''t need a weapon." Li Chen shook his head.


    "Ridiculous, don''t you mean to say that you''ll use your bare hands to deal with my three foot long blade?" When Li Shao Leng heard this, he couldn''t help but get angry. This was the greatest amount of contempt and disdain he had for me, it was absolutely unforgivable!


    "Not really!" Li Chen shook his head again and once again attracted the opponent''s attention. He said lightly, "You don''t need both hands. You can just point one finger."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Shaoqiu frowned.


    "I only need one finger to kill you!" Li Chen was calm and collected, but he was also full of bitterness and incomprehension.


    Damn it!


    Qin Shaoqiu was furious. He pulled out his Green Scaled Sword and roared as he strode forward.


    "Brat, you are arrogant. I don''t care if you are a Death Soldier or a god. Under my sword, you can''t escape!"


    This strike was as fast as lightning. A faint sword light flashed, revealing the power of Martial Disciple Level 4 to the extreme. Everyone shivered. Was this Qin Shaoqiu''s true strength?


    Seeing the incoming attack, Li Chen inexplicably sighed.


    When the surrounding Tribe members sensed something, their faces fell and they fell back ten paces.


    On the stage, Li Chen suddenly raised his middle finger, facing the sky, let out a tragic and unreconciled roar, "Scoundrel the Heavens! "Damn it, I can''t accept this!"


    At this moment, Li Chen stood on the ground and pointed his finger towards the sky. His eyes were wide open, and his expression was extremely aggrieved and resentful!


    What kind of cultivation technique was this?


    That''s not right!


    There were no fluctuations of spiritual energy in this space. That''s right, he was using a very basic low level technique. It seemed to be absorbing the spiritual energy of the world, not a martial skill.


    Qin Shaoqiu frowned as he recognized Ming Tang.


    However, in the next moment, he sensed a violent energy gathering in the world.


    This is!


    Qin Shaoqiu shuddered as he raised his head to look at the sky!


    In the next moment, everyone''s expressions changed!


    Roar!


    The sky and the earth changed color.


    Ten thousand li in the sky, thunder clouds covered the sky and gathered above Li Chen''s head. A lightning snake drilled out of the thunder clouds and struck towards Li Chen.


    "The curse of heaven, the son of omen!" At that moment, Li Huaiyuan''s trembling voice was filled with fear.


    The electric snake whistled and landed right at the center of the stage. Li Chen was struck by the lightning and his body trembled. His hair stood on end and blood flowed out.


    Li Chen felt like he was being struck by lightning. He only had one last breath left. His lips trembled as he muttered, "I refuse to accept this, I refuse to accept this ¡­"


    "Darn it, you won''t even give me the chance to cultivate!" I refuse to accept this! " Li Chen howled in grief as his entire body was charred black by the lightning. Then, he glanced at Qin Shaoqiu and revealed a strange smile.


    In a short period of time, lightning snakes drilled out of the thunderclouds in the sky and attacked Li Chen''s location.


    Not good!


    When Qin Shaoqiu saw this strange scene, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Just as he was about to turn around and jump down from the stage, he escaped from the range of the lightning strikes.


    However, it was strange. Within a radius of ten steps, he suddenly felt his Qi become stagnant and unable to circulate. His body became rigid on the spot, unable to move!


    "AHH!"


    A blood-curdling screech rang out. Qin Shaoqiu watched helplessly as a bolt of lightning as thick as a water bucket descended onto the battlefield, and he too, was struck by it.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    There were eighteen lightning bolts in a row!


    In the end, the thunder clouds dispersed, and the sky above the drill grounds returned to silence.


    In the arena, the body of the Qin Clan genius had already been struck into dust by the thunder, dissipating the heaven and earth. He had died an unjust death.


    As for the other side of the potholed stage, a charred figure was lying on the ground.


    Li Huaiyuan saw this extremely strange scene and sighed quietly.


    "Ten years! "As long as Li Chen uses the basic inner force skill to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, he will definitely be struck by lightning!"


    "I wonder if this kid will be able to escape with his life?"

 C2

    "The heavens and earth are heartless. They treat all living things as nothing more than ruminants!"


    "AHH!" Scoundrel, if we refuse to accept this, and you suppress us for a hundred lifetimes, how can we live up to your wish? "In ten thousand years, a descendant will appear in the Primordial Ruinworld who will inherit the will of my bloodline and slaughter the Heavens!"


    With a wave of his hand, a stone tablet in front of the entrance of the sect rose into the air. The stone tablet changed forms in between the old man''s fingers, and in the end, it turned into a drop of blood that the old man threw into the air.


    BOOM!


    A bolt of lightning struck him, instantly extinguishing him. This vast land was destroyed along with the old man.


    "AHH!"


    At the same time, Li Chen, covered in cold sweat, opened his eyes on the bed. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt a sharp pain all over his body and felt dizzy.


    "I... "He didn''t die?"


    Very quickly, images flashed by. At this moment, Li Chen seemed to have understood something and his body trembled.


    "This time, I actually lost consciousness for half a year!"


    "There''s actually a stone stele sealed inside of me? Is that why I haven''t been able to practice cultivation for the past ten years?"


    "The Ruins of Immemorial!"


    As Li Chen''s thoughts moved, a stone tablet that was emitting a mysterious light appeared in his mind and sent out a vast amount of information.


    "Heaven''s Stolen Fortune!"


    "What a powerful technique. It actually usurps the Qi of Heaven and Earth to compete with the Heavens!"


    After browsing through, Li Chen was flabbergasted.


    Ordinary cultivators use the power of the heavens and earth to cultivate. Even though it is called heaven-defying cultivation, no matter how much they cultivate, they cannot escape the laws of the heavens. And the person who created the Heaven Seizing Destiny Art, Kun Ruins, is someone who can transcend the heavens and earth!


    However, the experts of this sect were invincible, and they took one step after another to become the strongest in the world. However, at the final hurdle, the Heavens finally lost their temper, sent down an eternally great calamity, and completely destroyed the sect known as the Ruins of Earth.


    One of the powerful Berserkers in the Ruins of Kunlun could only seal the sect''s most valuable treasure and send it into the void. She had to wait for the bloodline descendant to reappear ten thousand years later and bring the Ruins of Kunlun to greatness.


    As for Li Chen, for some reason, he became a descendant of the bloodline in the Ruins of Earth. The stone steles in the Ruins of Earth were sealed within his body, and because the natural laws repelled him, every time he cultivated in the past ten years, he would be struck by lightning.


    This time, after being struck by the divine lightning, the Kun Ruins finally stored enough energy to activate the first seal. After that, the stone tablet would automatically cast a Concealment Heavenly Technique, preventing the Heavenly Dao from sensing the existence of the stone tablet.


    "In other words, I can start cultivating now?"


    Who knew how many techniques Li Chen had browsed through in these past ten years? He had always thought that he would end up like this for the rest of his life, becoming a deathsworn warrior of the Li family.


    But since he could cultivate now, Li Chen didn''t hesitate. He didn''t care what kind of forbidden cultivation technique it was. He immediately started to cultivate according to the method of the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune.


    One night later, in the quiet room, Li Chen''s body, which was like a withered tree, suddenly trembled. An endless stream of the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth surged into his body.


    In addition, during these ten years, although Li Chen was unable to cultivate, he had studied all sorts of martial arts manuals. His understanding was deep, and when the sun rose, it was like the earth regaining its vitality and his entire body was radiating with vitality.


    "Second level of the Martial Disciple Stage!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Chen couldn''t wait to laugh, and his tears fell uncontrollably. He was no longer a cripple!


    After getting up, Li Chen took a look at the room environment.


    The room was small and simple. Pushing open the door, Li Chen recognized the cottage at the back of the family mountain.


    "It seems that they are the same as before." It seems that they are the same as before.


    During these ten years, he acted as the death warrior of the family, using the special characteristics of his own body to deal with countless enemies for the family. Every time he encountered a "lightning strike", the family would throw him into a small house and find a maid to watch over him.


    Sure enough, after Li Chen walked a few steps, an old servant girl saw him and couldn''t help but be shocked, "You ¡­. You''re awake! "


    "I have awoken. Go tell third uncle that from today onwards, I will no longer be a Death Soldier of the clan!"


    In the past, he was unable to cultivate, and in order for his mother and sister to live a peaceful life, Li Chen was willing to become a Death Soldier. However, now that he could cultivate, there was no need for him to do such a despicable thing.


    "AHH!"


    Before the old servant could react, Li Chen walked out of the back mountain and headed home.


    The Li Family''s headquarters was located in the Windless Valley, which was located in the southern part of the mainland. This place could be considered a spiritual energy treasure, and after three generations of hard work, it was finally occupied by the Li Family. Windless Valley was quite large. The closer one was to the center of the valley, the denser the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was. The further one went, the more the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth would become.


    However, just as Li Chen arrived at the entrance of his residence, he heard his mother''s wails and his sister''s angry, unwilling voice coming from the courtyard.


    "Li Dong, why should I sell you the dragon blood body refining ointment? I''m not selling it!"


    "Li Lu, you are still young and have not even reached the first stage of the Martial Disciple realm. I might as well take this thousand silver and improve my life! "


    Don''t think that that stupid brother of yours can still live, this time he''s been unconscious for half a year and won''t be able to wake up again. In the past, I didn''t want to lower myself to a mad dog like him, so I showed some restraint to you and your mother, and now that he can''t wake up, it''s best for you to obediently agree to my condition! Cousin Li Dong sneered.


    "Dong''er, this isn''t good right? Your father and his child''s father are blood brothers.


    His mother, Mrs. Zhang, sobbed.


    "Hehe, the Li Clan values the relationship of bloodlines, but ten years ago, for the sake of that brat Li Chen, Sixth Uncle was willing to steal the Heavenly Mystery Sect''s divine pellets, attracting the anger of experts. That time, how much trouble did Sixth Uncle bring to our Li family? For his own son, how could he possibly care about the life and death of our family? " Li Dong said in the same sinister tone.


    "So what? I will definitely not sell the dragon blood body refining ointment to you!" Li Lu gritted her teeth. At this moment, a decisive aura that did not match with her young age appeared in her body.


    "Li Dong!"


    The Blood Drake Body Refinement Ointment was a spiritual medicine that could assist a Martial Disciple in tempering his body. Before he fell unconscious, he had killed Qin Shaoqiu at the cost of killing him, so he had asked for a bottle of Body Refinement Ointment for his sister. It was so that his sister could cultivate more easily in the future.


    "Li Chen, you''re awake!"


    Li Dong''s eyelids twitched. He turned around and saw a furious Li Chen.


    "Chen''er!"


    His mother''s face was full of excitement. Her tears immediately spilled out as she pounced towards Li Chen.


    "You ¡­ "I''m awake ¡­" His little sister opened her eyes wide, revealing an expression of disbelief.


    "Little sister, stand behind me."


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Dong was shocked. After all, Li Chen''s body was too strange. If he were to attract the heavenly thunder, he wouldn''t be able to survive.


    However, this brat was truly strange. Every time he was struck by a "lightning bolt", he would be brought back to life?


    "Since my little sister says that she does not want to sell you the Blood Dragon Body Refinement Ointment, then she will not sell it. Scram, do not force me to make a move!"


    Li Chen did not waste any time as he walked forward and started circulating his cultivation technique.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing! "


    "Ah, running for our lives!"


    Li Dong and his lackeys instantly opened their eyes wide and understood Li Chen''s intention. They were so scared that their faces turned green and they began to flee in all directions.


    However, a few seconds later, there was no Lightning Descend as Li Dong had expected. Li Dong suddenly turned his head and saw Li Chen circulating a low level mental cultivation method of the family. A faint trace of spirit energy flowed into his body.


    "You ¡­ You can start cultivating now! "


    Li Dong stopped and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.


    "That''s right, I can cultivate now. From now on, I won''t be struck by thunder anymore!" Li Chen said indifferently.


    "How dare you!"


    Li Dong immediately came to his senses, and in the next moment, he roared ferociously: "Trash! "I said that you still have that demon-like physique to back you up. Since you can''t get the heavenly thunder, how dare you act so impudent in front of me?"


    After all, he was at the second level of the Martial Disciple realm, and Li Chen had not been able to cultivate for ten years, so he didn''t even have the strength of his hands, let alone the strength of a hundred Jin.


    "Since you say that I''m trash, then let''s compete!" Li Chen had the intention to put down his might and instantly moved.


    With this movement, the flesh and blood in his body seemed to have recovered back to normal. A ferocious aura emanated from him as he punched out with his fist. On the other hand, Li Dong laughed sinisterly and said with disdain, "Do you think you can fight with me?"


    However, just as he finished his last word, he was struck hard in the chest by a fist of light, and was sent flying backwards, leaving behind a parabola as he landed heavily on the ground, spitting out blood on the spot and fainting!


    One punch!


    With just one punch, Li Chen had heavily injured and knocked out Li Dong, who was at the second level of the Martial Disciple realm.


    The entire arena was deathly silent. Everyone, including his little sister, was stunned. No one could imagine how someone who couldn''t cultivate for ten years could be so powerful the first time he made a move.

 C3

    Li Dong''s men supported him as they left in panic.


    His mother and little sister had already been staring blankly for a long time. After a long time, his little sister Li Lu said in shock, "You ¡­" You can actually cultivate now? "


    "Shouldn''t you at least call me brother?"


    Li Chen bitterly smiled. Ever since his father had died because of him, this little sister had been unable to forgive herself. However, in his heart, she was the closest person to his mother.


    "Hmph."


    Although Li Lu was young, she had a lot of experience. Her beautiful figure was slender and graceful as she asked curiously: "You just started cultivating and you''ve already broken through to the second level of the Martial Disciple realm?"


    "Yes, perhaps it''s the power of the divine lightning."


    Li Chen had long since thought of an excuse and immediately said, "You know that in these ten years, I have not experienced more than ten lightning strikes. But this time, after I woke up, I found that I could cultivate and have broken through to the 2nd level of the Martial Disciple realm."


    "So that''s how it is."


    The little sister did not say anything else. She glanced around the courtyard and then left indifferently.


    However, his mother was extremely excited. She grabbed Li Chen''s arm and muttered, "Good child, it''s been hard on you."


    "Mom, I''m fine." Li Chen said excitedly.


    "Chen''er, since you can cultivate, then don''t be a death warrior for the family. From now on, cultivate well." Mrs Zhang said with relief.


    "But our family... But I don''t have the money to support your cultivation ¡­ I would like to think of a way. " Zhang Shi was once again troubled.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I have been a death warrior for many years, and every time I made a move, Third Uncle would bestow me with many cultivation pills." Mother, don''t worry, I have been a death warrior for many years, and every time I made a move, Third Uncle gifted me many cultivation techniques and pills. Li Chen couldn''t help but laugh.


    "However, now that I can cultivate, I can take these items out and use them. Don''t worry, from now on, I won''t make you worry."


    Li Chen had full confidence in the Heaven Stealing Art. He could definitely travel a long way on the path of martial arts and become a powerful martial artist!


    "That''s good. If the child''s father were to know in the underworld, then he should be relieved."


    As she spoke of Li Chen''s father, Mrs Zhang cried once again. For a long time, she felt sorrowful.


    That night, the three of them had a lively dinner. Although there wasn''t much fish or meat, this meal was the most fragrant meal Li Chen had ever had since he was born.


    Just before he went to sleep, Li Chen was in the courtyard absorbing the moonlight aura when he suddenly heard a noise. He turned his head and saw his little sister slowly approaching.


    Although she was only twelve years old, her body was thin and weak. Her eyes were abnormally clear and her delicate face had a hint of a complex expression.


    "Little sister, what''s wrong?"


    Li Chen thought that she had something important to ask.


    "This bottle of Serpent Dragon Blood Body Refinement Ointment was obtained in exchange for your life. Since you are already capable of cultivation, it would be better for you to use it for yourself."


    She tossed over a bottle of medicine and walked away without even looking back.


    "Little sister ¡­"


    He was not excited because of this bottle of dragon blood Body Refinement Ointment, but because he had realized that even though his little sister was still complaining about his father''s death, she still had a bit of brotherly feelings for him. Otherwise, she would not have taken out this bottle of dragon blood Body Refinement Ointment.


    "Little sister, don''t worry. When you''re able to cultivate, I''ll definitely find you an even better body refining medicinal pill!" Li Chen swore to himself.


    The next day, before Li Chen could go out, he was called to the meeting hall by the Patriarch who had received the news.


    "Li Chen, you can really cultivate now!"


    Li Huayuan could tell that Li Chen was a Martial Disciple Level 2 with a glance, and his facial expression changed drastically.


    "Yes, third uncle." Li Chen was already prepared. He took out the words he had spoken before and explained the changes in his body.


    "This... I wonder if it''s a blessing or a curse? " Li Huayuan was dumbfounded. He exchanged glances with the elders and looked helpless.


    After all, in the past, the Li Family had a trump card like Li Chen, who knew how many opponents he had used him to kill. But now, since Li Chen was unable to attract any heavenly lightning attacks, it meant that the Li Family would lose this trump card.


    "Child, since you are already able to cultivate, come here and test your talent."


    On the other hand, a senior with an extremely high seniority felt gratified and waved his hand towards Li Chen.


    In the past, Li Chen''s father was someone he thought highly of. Unfortunately, the middle-aged man fell, causing the Li family''s elder to sigh in sorrow. From then on, he took care of Li Chen''s family, and was considered the only elder close to Li Chen.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Fifth Uncle."


    Li Chen obediently walked over and saw Fifth Uncle take out a disk.


    As long as a warrior drips a drop of his blood on the plate, he will be able to display the "Heaven Ranked Martial Arts." Rumor has it that the Heaven Ranked Martial Arts path is determined by the warrior''s talent. The better the talent, the longer the Heaven Ranked Martial Arts.


    If their talent was average, then their martial stage would be extremely short. It also meant that their potential was average. Even if they barely became a martial artist, they would only struggle at the bottom level with no future.


    For example, the current Li Family''s most outstanding genius in the younger generation, "Li Fanyin", had awakened a thirty meter "Martial Stage". Among the youths under the age of eighteen in the Northern Profound City, she was considered one of the top ten!


    When Li Chen bit his finger and dripped a drop of his blood onto the alchemical instrument, a mini bridge slowly appeared in the air.


    "Ah?" "It''s not a heaven-step martial path that allows a martial artist to ascend to the heavens, but a small phantom bridge!"


    "How can this be? In all the tens of thousands of years in the Xuan Huang Continent, there has not been a single person whose Heaven stage was actually a small bridge? "


    "This... This is ridiculous! "


    "Trash, trash!" It''s said that some trash in the Martial Dao were unable to open the Heaven Stage during the Spiritual Detection, and instead opened some strange phantoms. I never thought that our Li Family''s bloodline would actually have this kind of trash''s talent! "


    Li Chen was also dumbfounded as he watched the godly light bridge appear in the sky. A few seconds later, it disappeared from the world.


    "Sigh, child, from now on, you should properly become a mortal."


    Fifth uncle sighed and looked at Li Chen with disappointment in his eyes.


    Li Huayuan and the other elders immediately lost their interest. Their faces darkened as they waved their hands, indicating that Li Chen could leave now.


    Before long, the news of Li Chen being able to cultivate and opening a "broken bridge" spread throughout the entire Li family, to the point that everyone was ridiculing him. Li Chen instantly became the Li family''s lowest ranked disciple.


    After leaving the meeting room, Li Chen''s mind was rather calm.


    "Even if I don''t open the Heaven Stage, and only have one ''broken bridge'', at least I can cultivate it right?" Li Chen comforted himself.


    Moreover, over these few years, he had accumulated quite a few spirit medicines and spirit stones from being a Death Soldier; it was more than enough for him to cultivate to the Martial Disciple Stage.


    After arriving at the clan''s internal department, Li Chen was prepared to accept all the rewards that he had placed in the clan for the past few years.


    "What?! How come there is only a bottle of ordinary Body Refinement Ointment and two low-level spirit stones?"


    In the next moment, Li Chen was dumbstruck as he looked at the item the other party brought with a puzzled expression.


    "That''s all. Hurry up and take it and scram!"


    Opposite him was an elder of Li Chen''s age, about forty years old. His name was Li Tianxing, and he was currently looking at Li Chen with a grim expression.


    "That''s not right, I have at least three bottles of Tiger Essence Body Refinement Ointment, six martial arts books, three yellow rank weapons and several hundred spirit stones. How can there be only such a small amount!"


    Li Chen''s eyes immediately narrowed as he doubtfully muttered to himself.


    "Haha, Li Chen, you still want these things? With your talent, are you even fit to use it? "


    Just at this moment, a complacent laughter rang out. Li Jie walked out proudly with his own younger brother, Li Dong, behind him.


    "It''s all of you!"


    Instantly, Li Chen came to his senses.


    "Li Chen, you''re too naive!" I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, all the precious resources you deposited in the Internal Affairs Bureau have been taken away by us two brothers, don''t look like you want to eat me. This was agreed upon by the Patriarch himself.


    Li Jun chuckled and took out a banknote worth 3000 taels of silver. She teasingly said, "I think it''s best if you go to the mortal world and become a rich old man. Don''t hope to compete in martial arts."


    "Li Chen, this is the result of you offending me!" Li Dong laughed out loud and looked at him with disdain.


    "Li Chen, this is indeed the Patriarch''s wish."


    Li Tianxing also smiled playfully at the side. He pointed at his two nephews with pride and said, "It''s such a waste for those materials to be used on you. I''m sure you understand it yourself."


    Three thousand silver taels were tossed on the ground in front of Li Chen. Like sharp swords, they pierced into Li Chen''s heart.


    "Even if I were to sell my resources, it wouldn''t be worth this little bit of money ¡­ I understand, you know that I cannot attract lightning and my potential in the path of martial arts is not high, so you no longer need to worry about me. Haha, you really are my good cousin, my good uncle! "


    Li Chen suddenly laughed, clenching his fists and clenching his teeth. His eyes turned red, revealing madness. He then decisively picked up the banknotes on the ground, leaving behind an ice-cold voice as he turned around and left.


    "You want those resources, right? Okay, I''ll give it to you guys, but three months from now, at the Family Sword Testing Competition, it will be your lucky chance, and especially so for your Li Calamity, I will take it back tenfold or even a hundredfold! "


    "At the Sword Testing Assembly, I will fight for the first place in the outer hall!"

 C4

    Looking at Li Chen''s back, the two brothers disdained him, especially Li Dong. He laughed crazily, "You overestimate yourself. Brother, he actually dares to challenge you? Does he think he is some genius who has awakened the three hundred metres Heaven Stage? "


    "Hehe, before, this brat was extremely arrogant. Relying on his ability to attract heavenly lightning, he looked down on us. Even if he can cultivate now, he is only trash. How can he be on equal footing with us?" Li Jun also laughed coldly, completely disregarding Li Chen.


    "Let''s go, this time we have taken over the wealth that this boy has accumulated over the past few years. It can be said that we have reaped a huge harvest!" Just you wait, when the Sword Testing Competition is held, I will definitely break through to the sixth level of the Martial Disciple realm! "


    Li Jun proudly smiled as she left with her younger brother.


    "This nephew of mine is incredible. Although his cultivation is only at the fifth level of the Martial Disciple Stage, he has awakened eighty feet of the Heaven stage, only twenty feet less than the number one genius in the inner hall, Li Fanyin. In the future, he will definitely become a Mysterious Scholar!"


    Li Tianxing narrowed his eyes as he pondered in his heart. He felt that helping the Li brothers take over Li Chen''s resources at this moment was the right thing to do, since that kid had only awakened a "broken bridge". What kind of potential could he possibly have?


    While he was mumbling to himself, Li Tianxing''s expression suddenly froze. He seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly walked towards a room in the Inner Mansion that was filled with messy books.


    After a while, Li Tianxing found a book his ancestor once wrote down while he was walking across the continent. He flipped open one of the pages and couldn''t help but mutter it aloud.


    "I once travelled across the continent and came to the Vast Sky Empire, and I heard that this place is a holy land for martial arts cultivators. I heard that there were many young geniuses here, and many of them had awakened hundreds of meters long, but what shocked me for the first time was that I heard that there was a type of ''abnormality'' that did not manifest the Heaven Ranking nor did I see a ''divine bridge''!"


    "This person that revealed the Divine Bridge is the Sect Master of the Tianqiong Sect. He broke through the Martial Ancestor Realm in thirty years of cultivation and entered into the realm of experts in legends. His might is that of the peak of the mortal world!"


    "I once sought out experts, and experts said, that the majority of the martial artists in the world would climb the ''Heaven Stage'', and that no matter how long the Heaven Stage is, a small portion of the geniuses would be able to build a ''Divine Bridge'', just like how between the earth and sky, in the Sea of Bitterness of the martial way, a Divine Bridge would be built, easily reaching to the shore of the strong!"


    "Such a character is a True Dragon of this world, rarely seen in tens of thousands of years!"


    After leaving the Internal Affairs Bureau, Li Chen walked alone in the valley, his heart full of grievance and anger.


    Along the way, they met some Li family members. Originally, everyone was afraid of his identity as a "Death Soldier", and most of them didn''t want to have any contact with him.


    However, at this moment, the clan members were all looking at Li Chen with scorn and ridicule. There were a few arrogant clan members who were deliberately belittling Li Chen and raising themselves up as if it were some great honor.


    "Third uncle, ah, third uncle, I never thought that after so many years of sacrifice for the family, once I lost my value, you would abandon me so ruthlessly!"


    "Trash?" A broken bridge? But Li Jie, you only have to be at least eighty feet high heaven stage, and yet you can do whatever you want in the family? "


    "As expected, before my father passed away, he warned me repeatedly that in the world of martial dao, there was no emotion. Only strength was respected, and even family and friends would betray you because of your weakness and abandon you! And only by controlling your own strength can you control your own destiny, and not be bullied by others! "


    A sharp glint appeared in Li Chen''s eyes. With indomitable determination, he said, "Li Cha, in the Sword Testing Competition three months from now, I will take away your good fortune and let you have a taste of your disappointment!"


    If no other clan member heard this, they would definitely laugh at him.


    Li Jun was an elite that had opened up eighty feet of martial arts. She was at the peak of the fifth level of the Martial Disciple realm!


    As for Li Chen? However, he had only just stepped foot on the cultivation path, and his strength was comparable to the second level of the Martial Disciple Stage.


    However, Li Chen knew that with the Heaven Stealing Art of Creation and the mysterious stone stele in his body, it was not impossible for him to surpass Li Tribulation in three months!


    "Forget it, let''s not think about other things for now. The most important thing right now is to cultivate faster!"


    Li Chen walked through the Li family''s territory, pondering about his future.


    Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks. He saw that there were more Li Clan cultivators in the area, and they all had different expressions on their faces. Some had the courage to kill, some had regret, and some had joy in their hearts.


    Not far away, a skyscraper emitted a majestic aura under the setting sun.


    "Dragon Gate Martial Tower?"


    This was the Li family''s cultivation holy land.


    Rumor has it that the Martial Tower was a treasure seized from an expert by the first generation ancestor who founded the Li family''s millennium. After being refined by a supreme divine ability, it merged with the Li family''s ancestral land.


    The Dragon Gate Martial Pagoda had a total of thirty-six floors. Each floor had a different trial and error. Every time a challenger passed a floor, the amount of spiritual energy they could absorb would increase and their cultivation speed would also increase.


    Of course, there were many benefits, but the cost of clearing the level was not low either. A low-grade spirit stone or mortal world''s money was only three hundred silver taels per attempt!


    "Yes, my current strength is at Martial Disciple Level 2, but my battle experience is not enough. Cultivating in this Martial Tower and training my battle skills is just right for me!"


    Li Chen immediately rushed to the Martial Tower. Not long after, he arrived at the plaza in front of the Martial Tower and cupped his hands and bowed to the clan elder that was guarding the Martial Tower.


    "Junior Li Chen has come to the Martial Tower to gain experience. This is the fee for him to enter the tower."


    Li Chen did not hesitate to take out a low grade spirit stone, even though he only had three on him.


    "You''re Li Chen!"


    The Li family elder that was guarding the Martial Tower recognized him. Although he was a bit puzzled, he didn''t make things difficult for him. He nodded and said, "Go in."


    "Thank you, senior."


    Li Chen bowed again as his body flashed and entered the Martial Tower.


    "Second level of the Martial Disciple Realm? It seemed that the rumours were true. Although the boy was unspeakably bitter after being struck by lightning dozens of times, he still obtained some benefits. However, his innate talent is really not good. In his entire life, he would at most be able to cultivate to the perfection-stage of the Martial Disciple Stage. "


    Shaking his head, the other party closed his eyes once more and fell into a state of contemplation.


    Martial Tower, first floor.


    Li Chen was practicing with a puppet. This puppet was only the lowest grade of the bronze puppet. According to the strength of the challenger, it had the same level of strength as Li Chen. It was also at the second level of the Martial Disciple realm.


    "What a powerful strength. This puppet is not to be underestimated!"


    After exchanging a punch with the puppet, Li Chen only felt a huge force pushing back. His arm was in pain and he couldn''t help but take three steps back.


    At this time, the puppet swung its copper arms and a fist imprinted with the power of a tiger and the power of the wind struck. Li Chen was pushed back seven steps on the spot and threw out a few punches in a row, looking extremely fierce.


    Li Chen could only dodge. Although he had learned a few martial skills before, they were all low level martial skills after all. It was not enough for him to face the puppets in the Martial Tower.


    "How hateful, all the resources I''ve accumulated over the years, there are quite a few middle Huang grade martial skills in there. I''m really not willing to have them taken just like that!"


    "Li Cha has at least cultivated a middle Huang grade or even a high Huang grade martial skill. Even if I can raise my cultivation to the same level as him within three months, without a powerful martial skill, I''m afraid I won''t be a threat to him!"


    "If only there was a powerful martial skill within the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune, then I would have an even higher chance of defeating it!"


    Li Chen''s fist collided with the puppet again, and his body trembled. His vital energy and blood couldn''t help but roll around in his body, causing him excruciating pain. However, Li Chen still revealed a fanatical fighting intent as he continued his training with the puppet.


    Swish!


    At this moment, Li Chen suddenly trembled. He felt a strange movement from the stone tablet within his body. Following it, a vast amount of information poured into his mind.


    "Ten Directions Prison Punch: Mysterious rank martial skill. Once mastered, it can destroy mountains and rivers, and suppress the Yellow Springs!"

 C5

    "What a tyrannical fist art!" Li Chen was overjoyed! It was a pity that a few of his mid-grade yellow-rank martial skills had been taken away, and the void monument had passed on a Profound rank martial skill to him!


    Profound rank martial skill! What kind of concept was this!


    The last time a Profound Ranked Martial Technique appeared was ten years ago. Li Chen heard that the auction that day had actually auctioned a Profound Ranked Martial Technique at a sky-high price of one hundred million gold coins! A Xuan Level Martial Skill could quickly build a mid-tier sect. The best Martial Skill in the entire Li Family was just a low-tier Xuan level. Furthermore, it was not up to him to practice it. Li Chen''s heart gradually heated up.


    If he practiced it well, he wouldn''t have to worry about not being able to defeat Li jie in the Sword Testing Competition three months later!


    Li Chen immediately entered a meditative state. With a thought, he went through the entire martial skill in his mind.


    When he opened his eyes again, those who were familiar with Li Chen would immediately realize that he seemed to have changed. His gaze was like a torch, as if even the thousand difficulties in front of him were unable to block his advance.


    Facing the Martial Tower puppet once again, Li Chen clenched his hands into fists. A confident smile appeared on his face: "Come!" Let me see how powerful this Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist is!


    The bronze puppet swung out its tiger arm, and Li Chen swung his fist to meet the bronze puppet''s arm. This time, Li Chen did not retreat. Instead, the bronze puppet was forced back a few steps.


    A punch was followed by a punch. The more Li Chen confronted the bronze puppet, the more shocked he became. As expected of a Profound Ranked Martial Technique! Previously, when he had a low level martial skill, it felt very difficult to fight against puppets. His blood and energy was surging, and after refining this martial skill, he actually became more relaxed.


    Li Chen was excited. When the bronze puppet attacked again, there was a loud ''bang'' as the bronze puppet''s body was sent flying, crashing into the wall of the room.


    If this room wasn''t made of a special building material, Li Chen suspected that the punch just now might have even broken through two layers of walls!


    The entire house shuddered and then returned to its previous calm. Li Chen slowly stood up. The bronze puppet on the ground didn''t move at all. It was obvious that it was in a crippled state.


    The first level no longer held what he needed.


    Behind him, the bronze puppet suddenly made a small cracking sound. If one looked carefully, they would be able to see that there was a small wound on the bronze puppet''s chest, and with the wound as the center, the entire bronze puppet suddenly cracked into countless cracks, and with a ''bang'', it turned into countless pieces.


    The youth not far away walked in front of everyone. He did not seem to care about the commotion behind him, leaving only a long shadow behind as he climbed up the stairs.


    Second floor of the Martial Tower.


    In the Li family, the first floor of the Martial Tower was a place for Martial Disciples to train. Li Chen was only at the second level of the Body Refinement Realm, so he could ignore the bronze puppet on the first floor.


    Li Chen used his powerful martial arts to slowly step into the second floor.


    The old man on the second floor was sitting at the door with his eyes slightly narrowed, as if he was dozing off.


    "Senior!" Previously, he could not cultivate, but this was his first time at the second floor of the Martial Tower. He had not seen this old man before, although he looked ordinary, as if he was a common old man sweeping the streets, but Li Chen knew that the people who were sent by the family to watch over the tower were not ordinary people.


    The old man calmly raised his head and glanced at Li Chen. Then, he impatiently said, "Second level of the Body Refinement Realm, you should go down there! "Young people shouldn''t be in such a hurry to make progress, they should be able to make it steady step by step."


    Li Chen cupped his hands together, "Many thanks for Senior''s teachings. Junior feels that he has the ability to pass the second floor of the Martial Tower. If not, he could gain some experience. There is nothing to lose."


    The old man rolled his eyes at him and said no more.


    Li Chen took out a second low grade spirit stone and placed it in front of the old man with a pained expression.


    Looking at the youth''s back as he walked forward, the elder shook his head: "It really is a newborn calf that isn''t afraid of a tiger!"


    Li Chen naturally didn''t know what the old man was thinking. Currently, he was surrounded by four bronze puppets, and he couldn''t split his attention to think about other things.


    If a bronze puppet was equivalent to a level two Martial Disciple, then defeating three to four level two Martial Disciples was not a difficult task for a level five Martial Disciple. Although the bronze puppet was a level two Martial Disciple, it had a strong body, because it did not have any intelligence. As long as it activated, it would continue to attack.


    Although Li Chen had a powerful martial skill, he was still a Second Martial Disciple. He was only slightly better than an ordinary Second Martial Disciple because he had been struck by lightning tribulation for a long time. His body was much stronger than an ordinary person''s.


    Li Chen''s nimble body passed through the four puppets, and in the instant he was separated from one of them, his body stopped. Both of his feet were separated, and his elbows struck the puppet in front of him.


    The puppet was blown away by the hidden force, but before it had time to rest, the other three puppets had already surrounded it. With three punches, Li Chen jumped off the ground and flipped in the air, taking advantage of the spinning force in the air to fiercely slap one of the bronze puppets that was exposing its back to him.


    The strength of the attack was so strong that the bronze puppet staggered forward a few steps.


    Not enough.


    Li Chen could feel that his fist was actually feeling pain. The desire to become stronger in his heart became more intense.


    Even if he had a powerful martial skill with him, if he didn''t have enough strength, he could only injure himself seventy percent.


    Just as Li Chen was focusing on his battle with the puppet, a pair of eyes seemed to open and glance at Li Chen. Unfortunately, the current Li Chen was too weak to sense it.


    The bronze puppet actually had a slight crack when it collided with Li Chen. At this moment, Li Chen was not using his full strength. He wanted to use this method to strengthen his body, so he had to control his own strength well by using the same amount of power for every attack.


    Li Chen''s body flew out.


    Being hit by another puppet''s attack caused him to feel pain in his right lower abdomen. However, this pain made Li Chen even more excited. Under the stimulation of this pain, the feeling of cultivation became even stronger.


    Time slowly passed. Li Chen''s body was slowly dying, but the four bronze puppets were not much better. There were already two that were missing arms and legs, and the other two, Li Chen, had a complacent smile on his face.


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    Li Chen let out a furious roar as his fists collided with the two puppets'' fists. With a loud bang, the two puppets'' fists suddenly shattered and the pleasure of becoming strong pressed down on the pain from his fists. Li Chen did not do anything, and instead changed the direction of his fists, instantly hitting the other two puppets'' stomachs.


    The old man turned his head towards the door where Li Chen had disappeared in confusion. That kid had held on for such a long time. Had he made a mistake?


    Inside the cultivation room, it was a complete mess. The four bronze puppets were all destroyed, and a pile of broken limbs lay on the floor. Li Chen was sitting in the center of the room with his eyes closed.


    His arm seemed to have been numbed, and a burning pain seemed to have drilled into his heart. However, after the pain, a tiny bit of spiritual energy flowed comfortably in his body, and under the stimulation of the pain, the spiritual energy seemed to have become more vigorous. It nimbly flowed through Li Chen''s four meridians and eight meridians, gradually strengthening his bones and muscles.


    The pain gradually subsided and Li Chen''s immature face was filled with perseverance and determination. He slowly stood up and walked towards the door.


    The door was opened with a "Hua" sound. The old man stared at Li Chen as he walked out from inside. A lot of the wrinkles on his wrinkled face had faded from shock.


    The old man seemed to be puzzled and opened his mouth. Li Chen gave him a slight bow and walked towards the third level of the Martial Tower.


    Looking at Li Chen''s back who did not even turn his head, the old man was stunned as he muttered to himself: "Could it be that I am old? Why hadn''t the clan heard of such a terrifying youth appearing? "Ai, as expected, the future waves of the Changjiang River push forward. It''s impossible not to accept the old ¡­"


    On the third floor of the Martial Tower, Li Chen recalled the old man guarding the third floor of the tower and smiled helplessly. He knew that most of the people who came up to the third floor wanted to advance to become a Grade 9 Martial Disciple, or a low-ranked Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioner wanted to be able to reach the third floor safely. A Grade 2 Martial Disciple like him would probably be the first person to reach the third floor.


    No matter what, he couldn''t waste this last spirit stone. Touching his nose, Li Chen unexpectedly thought of this when he entered.


    After entering the cultivation room, it was no different from the second or third floor. The bronze puppet was the same as before, and the moment Li Chen entered, the enchantment activated. The bronze puppet''s eyes suddenly lit up, then turned dark red.


    There seemed to be something different with this bronze golem.


    Li Chen carefully walked in and the floor emitted a light. Li Chen knew that this was the sign of the beginning of cultivation.


    The puppet''s arm swung towards Li Chen as if it carried a thousand pounds of force. Li Chen''s eyes were fixated on the puppet''s arm, as if he had discovered something unbelievable. He hurriedly blinked his eyes. The arm of this puppet began to glow with light. Could it be that this puppet had already reached the realm of a Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar?

 C6

    Soon, Li Chen verified his guess. The puppet''s attack struck Li Chen''s shoulder, causing Li Chen to feel as if his shoulder was on fire. The intense pain made Li Chen''s face twist rapidly.


    The attack from the bronze puppet on his shoulder caused a bone-piercing pain. Li Chen quickly rolled on the ground. He then saw the bronze puppet stomp towards the place where he was lying.


    The bronze golem was actually this powerful!


    Li Chen was shocked, but he immediately denied it! No! It wasn''t that the puppet was too strong, it was that he was too weak! He wanted to become stronger! There was a voice constantly shouting in his heart.


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    At the same time, the spirit energy in the air quickly flowed into Li Chen''s body. The two fists met, and the two legs of the bronze puppet stood still as if they were a rock. Li Chen''s legs began to slowly slide backwards, and two deep dents soon appeared on the ground.


    He was about to lose!


    As if he was laughing at Li Chen for overestimating himself, the bronze puppet''s arm strength suddenly increased. Li Chen let out a groan as he was knocked against the wall.


    Was he already in such a sorry state because of a mere Pulse Breaking Spirit Master?


    Li Chen slowly raised his head and his gaze fell on a nearby button.


    The martial pagoda puppets had no intelligence, so it was common for them to accidentally injure others. Therefore, all the rooms in the pagoda had an emergency brake button on them. All Li Chen needed to do was to press the concave on the wall. The moment the golem switched on and off, the golem would stop attacking, and he would be able to leave safely.


    However, Li Chen clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were filled with stubbornness, and he was not willing to admit defeat after pressing the button. He was just a mere Pulse Breaking Spirit Master. He still had strength left in him! He could still fight!


    Li Chen''s eyes were instantly filled with fighting spirit.


    In the darkness, a pair of eyes stared with interest at what had happened at the Martial Tower. What an interesting fellow!


    Li Chen quickly formed a seal with his hands as an endless amount of spirit energy flowed into his fists. Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist, which could shatter mountains and suppress the Yellow Springs. Right now, he was going to use this overbearing fist technique to fight to the death with the puppet in front of him!


    The puppet''s body let out a robotic roar. Li Chen took the initiative and punched the puppet''s lower abdomen.


    After a few battles, Li Chen was able to grasp the puppet''s attack. Even so, Li Chen''s body had already suffered heavy internal injuries. Although the puppet''s attack was as nimble as before, Li Chen was still able to avoid most of it.


    Now!


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    Li Chen shouted, his fists carrying the power to break through space. The air seemed to become distorted.


    "Bam!"


    The air was filled with the smoke from the battle. Li Chen''s body was the first to fall backwards, but the puppet still maintained the same posture. However, a small dot appeared on his chest. That small hole was covered with spiderweb-like patterns.


    With a bang, the puppet''s body crashed onto the ground.


    Hearing the sound, Li Chen, who was lying on the ground, fainted with a smile.


    There seemed to be a faint sigh in the air.


    The old man stared at Li Chen for a long time before letting out a sigh. With a brush of his right hand, the Spiritual Energy in the air rushed into Li Chen''s meridians.


    The unconscious Li Chen seemed to feel a gentle energy slowly healing his body. The energy was like a pair of gentle hands, causing Li Chen to feel so comfortable that he almost wanted to groan. Speak out.


    Li Chen didn''t know what had happened to him, but his thirst for power made him subconsciously wish that he could absorb even more abilities.


    Looking at the changes on Li Chen''s body, the old man could not help but laugh, "Truly a greedy little fellow! Since you want it, I''ll give it to you! " As he spoke, he waved his hand, and a strength that was several times stronger than before rushed into Li Chen''s body like a hungry wolf pouncing on a tiger.


    Li Chen only felt a pain in his body before a strong wave of spiritual energy wanted to smash his bones into his body. In that instant, Li Chen''s facial features almost twisted.


    Li Chen''s body, which had already reached its limit, was currently receiving the purification of the spiritual energy. After that sharp pain, Li Chen''s body relaxed once again. A faint and gentle spiritual energy quietly entered through Li Chen''s pores.


    At the end, the tip of his nose actually let out a vague snoring sound. After going through a torturous ordeal, Li Chen finally could not endure the torture of his mind and body as he slowly fell into a deep sleep. However, that energy did not stop the purification of his body because he was unconscious.


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, Li Chen blankly opened his eyes. The comfortable feeling coming from his body made him involuntarily snort. He sat up and stretched his body. Crackling sounds came from his bones.


    "You brat, you''re finally awake!" An old voice suddenly rang out. Li Chen was shocked to discover that there was an old man in the room. However, this old man''s body was in an illusory state as he floated in the air, causing Li Chen to jump in fright.


    "You ¡­ Is it a human or a ghost? " Li Chen hesitated to speak.


    The old man laughed: "Of course I''m human! Listen to me, boy! You broke into the third level of the Li family Martial Tower as a grade two Martial Disciple at such a young age. "However, I can see that your talent is not bad. You will definitely have great prospects in the future."


    Li Chen looked at the old man and said, "May I ask who Senior is? Why is it in my Li Family Martial Tower? "


    The old man paused for a moment. "I am just a remnant remnant of the Li Family''s ancestor''s consciousness!"


    Li Chen looked at the old man as if he understood something.


    The old man''s gaze was sharp. "When you were unconscious, I probed your body. Is there some unspeakable secret within your body?"


    Li Chen did not say anything. The old man continued, "Don''t worry, I''m not trying to harm you. If I were trying to harm you, you would have been dead just now."


    When Li Chen heard this, he felt that it made sense. However, a trace of doubt remained in his heart. "I wonder what important matter Senior has appeared to instruct Junior?"


    The old man sighed and said in a regretful tone: "Although my Li family is not a first class family, it could still be considered to be prosperous many years ago. But now, I have been waiting in the Martial Tower for many years and haven''t seen a single genius. As for the secret of the Martial Tower''s tenth floor, no one has opened it yet ¡­"


    When Li Chen heard this, his heart stirred. "Senior, are you saying that there is a secret that cannot be revealed if the last ten floors of the Martial Tower are not opened?"


    "It''s not that it''s shameful, it''s just that the current Li family descendants do not have the qualifications to enter the final ten levels."


    "Senior, you mean ¡­?" Li Chen frowned slightly.


    "Do you know who''s at the highest level in the current Li family?" The old man asked.


    "Li Family''s Patriarch Li Huayuan, Feng Xing, Martial King level three!" As he said this, a hint of yearning appeared in Li Chen''s eyes. One day, he would also have such a strong strength!


    Who knew that the old man would actually sigh, "Not enough! It''s not enough! "


    "What you say is not enough."


    The old man looked at Li Chen and sighed: "To think that the descendant of my Li Family would be in such dire straits! The entire clan does not even have a single Transcendent Martial Saint! "


    "Alright, kid!" The old man saw the passion in Li Chen''s eyes and revealed a look of satisfaction. "You can come back to the Martial Tower when you reach the Martial Saint realm. At that time, you can talk about the secret of the Martial Tower''s final ten floors!"


    Li Chen nodded heavily. Then, he hesitated: "But how did Senior know that I could reach the Martial Saint realm?"


    The old man raised his head and laughed, "The owner of the seed Kun Xu chose! "How can there be a difference? If you can''t even cultivate to the Martial Saint realm, what can we talk about in the future ¡­"


    The last few words suddenly became quiet. Li Chen twitched his ears and asked, "What did senior say?"


    After bidding farewell to the old man, Li Chen had a strange feeling of unreality in his heart. Martial Saint, how far away were you from him now?! He shook his head and tossed the conversation with the old man out of his mind. Forget it. It should be better to prepare for the three month Sword Testing Meeting.


    After exiting the Martial Tower, the old gatekeeper was still leaning against the wall as if he was asleep. When he saw Li Chen come out, he glanced at him in surprise. Li Chen looked at the time again. Another three days had actually passed!


    He quickly left the Martial Tower.


    Unknowingly, he had actually stayed in the Martial Tower for six days! Fortunately, he hadn''t gained anything in the past six days. He had obtained the Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist martial skill, and had also heard a shocking secret.


    With the Ten Directions Prison Punch, Li Chen naturally was not afraid of Li Jie. However, during the Sword Testing Competition, Li Chen suddenly remembered that he did not even have a decent sword!


    The rows and rows of shops on the street were bustling with noise and excitement. Li Chen took a walk around and finally walked into a Treasure Refining Pavilion.


    A wide variety of weapons filled the counter. Li Chen was dazzled by what he saw. He stretched out his hand and was about to touch one of the yellow-rank Earth Rank swords when he heard the waiter''s voice.


    "Great, a yellow-rank Earth rank sword for a total of 23,000 gold coins. Take it well, come often!"


    The waiter''s flattering voice became particularly harsh in his ears. Li Chen reached out his hand to his pocket, which was empty. Let alone gold coins, he couldn''t even take out a single silver coin!


    It was just a yellow-rank Earth Ranked weapon! It was actually so expensive! What a f * cking shit. Eggs!


    Li Chen left the Treasure Refining Pavilion vexed.


    The waiter at the back shook his head. He had seen a lot of people who only looked but didn''t buy like this, sigh! The lives of the poor are not good.

 C7

    Without a weapon, Li Chen could only start his own days of bitter cultivation. He knew that Li Jie would definitely have a good weapon to deal with him.


    He could only try to break through to Martial Disciple Level 3 in the last few days.


    In the dense forest, a youth was sitting on a rock with his eyes closed while cultivating. His forehead was covered in sweat, as if he was enduring some kind of torture.


    It was as if all the meridians in his body were about to break, and the small amount of spirit energy was like a naughty child as it rampaged through his body. Li Chen gritted his teeth and did not make a sound, as the spirit energy in his dantian was gathering bigger and bigger, as if it had reached a critical point.


    "AHH!"


    A beast-like roar sounded out, startling a flock of birds out of the depths of the forest.


    "Level three Martial Disciple!" I did it! " The excitement in Li Chen''s heart was hard to describe. His face turned red from excitement as he suddenly felt pain in his head ¡­


    Kun Ruins was rapidly spinning in his body, and Li Chen felt a surge of information being forced into his brain.


    "This is ¡­" "Blacksmith''s method!"


    Li Chen was ecstatic! He really had a pillow when he fell asleep! Without a weapon, with a refining method, he could still refine his own!


    With the refining technique, but not having any refining materials was also a difficult thing. Li Chen, who had just lost his mind from ecstasy, began to worry again.


    Li Chen''s eyes lit up.


    The owner of the Treasure Refining Pavilion was a middle-aged man in his forties. When he saw Li Chen, he lazily raised his eyebrows and said, "Hmm, he''s quite a good young man. Let''s first become a low-level apprentice for two years!"


    Li Chen was instantly dumbfounded. "Wait ¡­" What do you mean by ''two years as an apprentice''? I am here to learn refining! "


    The boss didn''t even lift his head and said, "I know you are here to learn refining, but our store''s rules are always like this. If you want to refine weapons, you must start from a low-level apprentice.


    Li Chen choked on his words until his face turned red, but how could he have the time to waste two years here? After two years, Li Cha would probably be able to shake him off by dozens of streets!


    "NO!" "Boss, I''ve learned refining before. If you don''t believe me, you can test me!" Li Chen decisively chose to lie. He did not believe that he would not be able to forge a good weapon with his refining technique.


    The shop owner raised his head, looking at Li Chen''s eager expression, he pointed to the weapons in the shop and said, "Then tell me, what material is this sword made of?"


    "Black iron essence gold, cold iron ore ¡­" Relying on the description of the item forging technique from the Ruins of Kunlun, Li Chen quickly spoke up.


    The boss stopped what he was doing and raised his head. However, after some thought, he realized that there were several kinds of materials used to forge a weapon. Perhaps he had guessed incorrectly, so he continued to ask, "Then tell me what exactly it is made of ¡­"


    Li Chen had a contemplative look on his face. He knew that this old fellow would not let him start refining without obtaining something from the real deal. Thus, he muttered to himself, "Could the shopkeeper please show me that weapon!"


    Without hesitation, the boss took out his weapon and handed it over.


    Li Chen carefully caressed the sword''s body. "This sword body is made of cold iron ore and it''s seventy percent burning, the formation uses Spiritual Energy to quickly cool down, but the color of the cold iron is not as beautiful as this. I suspect that the master who forged it must have added a few pieces of Spirit Colored Stone!" The weapon with the Spirit Color Stone not only looks pretty, it also weighs a lot lighter. Actually, I personally feel that the Spirit Color Stone''s Mystical Iron is more suitable to make a dagger, Shopkeeper, do you think? "


    The boss had already been shocked by Li Chen''s words. Hearing Li Chen''s question, he was about to reply when he saw someone walk over from behind Li Chen.


    "Little brother seems to be very knowledgeable in artifact forging at such a young age? May I know which sect teacher you came from? "


    Li Chen turned around and saw a dirty old man walking over.


    "Master Chen!" The boss''s luggage.


    Master Chen? Li Chen was shocked. There was only one person who dared to be called Master Chen in Beixuan City, and that was the number one equipment forging master of the Treasure Refining Pavilion, Chen Shengfeng!


    Not only that, the success rate of refining itself was extremely low. Most people would dare to say that they were refiners once out of ten times, and Chen Shengfeng was not an ordinary person. In ten times, his success rate was six times! This number allowed him to quickly become the number one refiner of Beixuan City!


    To be able to be personally questioned by Master Chen was a blessing that Li Chen had cultivated through his three lifetimes. When he saw Li Chen standing there without saying a word, he hurriedly said: "Hey! Master Chen is asking you a question! "Hurry up and answer."


    Chen Shengfeng looked at Li Chen with a smile. When he saw that Li Chen was talented and had such a clear understanding of refining at such a young age, he couldn''t help but admire him.


    Li Chen didn''t take the shop owner''s words to heart, but he was thinking about it in his heart. He had the refining technique, but there was no one to guide him through the passage of time. If there was Master Chen''s guidance ¡­ Thinking up to here, Li Chen respectfully said, "Junior had just made a fool of himself. Actually, Junior only understood a little about artifact forging. Who would have thought that he would actually make a fool of himself and show off in front of Master?"


    The owner was afraid that Li Chen would anger Chen Shengfeng, so he quickly added, "That''s right, Master Chen, this brat was just speaking nonsense just now. If he said something wrong, don''t take it to heart ¡­"


    Master Chen shook his head, "Little brother is right!"


    The shop owner looked at Li Chen doubtfully, "Master, could you have made a mistake?" "This kid is here to recruit disciples, how can he have such high opinions? Speaking of refining, who dares to claim himself to be number one in Beixuan City!"


    Being flattered by the owner, Master Chen automatically filtered the second half of his sentence, "Are you here to recruit disciples? From what I see, you don''t seem like someone who knows nothing at all? "


    Li Chen quickly replied, "Actually, I wanted to learn refining, but the shopkeeper insisted on me being an apprentice for two years ¡­"


    Hearing this, the shop owner was displeased, "Master, look at this kid. He doesn''t even know how to run away? How could a person who learned refining from the very beginning be proficient in it? Even you, Great Master, had to work as an acolyte for a few years before you could start forging! "


    The shop owner''s words were not wrong. Li Chen knew he was a bit anxious, but he did not have the time to become a disciple for two years. He could only bite the bullet and say, "I''ve self-learned refining before ¡­"


    "Oh?" Chen Shengfeng''s eyes became a little interested. "You taught yourself?"


    "Mm ¡­" Li Chen thought about the refining technique in his head as if he had finally made a decision. "If you don''t believe me, I can refine a weapon for you to see!"

 C8

    The shop owner looked at Li Chen in shock as if he was a monster. "What nonsense are you talking about? Isn''t refining in front of Master Chen just like a big knife before Master Guan? "


    Master Chen, however, did not care about the boss'' words. Instead, he pulled Li Chen and said, "If that''s the case, go to my place. Let me see how good your refining level is."


    That was what he wanted! Li Chen was not afraid of failure. What he was afraid of was the lack of an opportunity. He hurriedly answered.


    Looking at the two of them supporting each other, the owner''s face was filled with surprise as he muttered, "They''re crazy, one or two of them are crazy ¡­"


    Chen Shengfeng''s refining room was very spacious. As the number one refiner of the Treasure Refining Pavilion, the owner of this shop was naturally fond of food and drinks. He was dazzled by the sight of a large number of refined iron meteorites.


    Chen Shengfeng smiled on the side without saying a word.


    After Li Chen had seen enough, Master Chen said, "To be able to recognize so many materials, little brother can be considered a formidable person."


    Li Chen felt a little embarrassed. He only knew these materials through the introduction of refining methods. Now, seeing that Chen Shengfeng was waiting for him to refine the pill, he filtered through his mind and picked out a simple sword.


    Li Chen was a novice. Because the success rate of refining was not high, Li Chen had always been careful and didn''t want to waste materials. Li Chen tried his best to pick out common materials, but even if they were ordinary materials, Li Chen couldn''t afford them.


    After selecting the materials, Li Chen stood beside the furnace and used his hand to convert the spirit energy in his body into flames. Then, he began to refine the objects one by one.


    The first thing Li Chen needed to do was to purify and purify the materials. Although it was difficult, it was not easy to do so because refiners needed to control the size of their flames, it was too big, it was easy to destroy the material, it was too small, and it was also easy to refine it into something impure. Furthermore, the temperature of the fire that each material needed to master was also different, it required the refiner to have a very strong grasp of the melting point of each material.


    Li Chen was slightly nervous. He stared at the materials in front of him, afraid that if he wasn''t careful, all of his efforts would have gone down the drain.


    Refinement completed!


    Next was fusing. The fusing materials needed to pay more attention to the properties of each material, which one to put first and which to put next. It was fortunate that the refining method had been explained in detail.


    Chen Shengfeng, who was at the side, stared at Li Chen. He did not hesitate to lay out the materials as if he had done it thousands of times. Chen Shengfeng became even more certain that there was an expert teaching Li Chen behind his back.


    The fusion was successful! Li Chen was overjoyed. He quickly forged an ordinary long sword. The next step was to rely on the luck of the weapon itself.


    Treasure weapons were the most important in the furnace. The strength of the flame could not be misjudged. Li Chen carefully controlled it and didn''t even dare to move his body a little.


    He was about to succeed! Not to mention Li Chen, even Chen Shengfeng was holding his breath and waiting on the side.

 C9

    He was about to succeed! Not to mention Li Chen, even Chen Shengfeng was holding his breath and waiting on the side.


    The crafting furnace began to emit a violent vibration. Li Chen began to retract the flame. With a "bang", the crafting furnace released a loud sound. Subsequently, it became calm. On the top of the furnace, a sword emitting a yellow glow slowly floated out.


    He succeeded!


    Li Chen''s heart could only be described as ecstatic. He never thought that he would actually succeed in refining for the first time!


    "It''s actually a middle Huang grade treasure sword!" Chen Shengfeng''s excited voice entered his ears!


    Li Chen knew that this woman''s sword was useless to him. Although his sister did not have such a treasured sword, today was the first time he refined a middle Huang grade sword. In the future, he would definitely refine an even better sword and give it to Li Lu.


    "A middle Huang grade sword is not worth much money. The material is for Master Flower. Just leave this sword in the shop!" Li Chen endured the reluctance in his heart.


    Chen Shengfeng was surprised for a moment, and then he smiled, "Little brother is indeed a straightforward person, but even though the materials were given by me, you still refined the sword, and those materials are not worth much money, so this sword belongs to you!"


    Li Chen rubbed his nose. "I am a man after all. This sword is of no use to me."


    As if he had just thought of this, Chen Shengfeng suddenly said, "Then I''ll leave this sword at the Treasure Refining Pavilion for now. After I sell it, I''ll give you the money ¡­"


    Li Chen hesitated. He really needed money, but what he wanted most was the materials in the room. "Ai, not afraid of the master''s joke. Although I have the talent for refining, I don''t have the materials ¡­"


    After Li Chen said this, Chen Shengfeng understood what he meant. He patted Li Chen''s shoulder and said, "I will take it as what it is. Don''t worry, you can use the materials here. Chen Shengfeng felt that Li Chen was extremely talented and wanted to be on good terms with him, so Li Chen accepted it humbly and secretly thanked Chen Shengfeng for his kindness.


    On the counter of the Treasure Refining Pavilion, there was a beautiful middle Huang grade treasure sword.


    With the addition of a master refiner in the shop, the manager of the Treasure Refining Pavilion had been grinning from ear to ear from joy these past two days, praising Chen Daxing for his discerning eyes.


    "What would you like to see, sir?" The waiter''s voice made the shopkeeper raise his head.


    The slim figure of the girl was wrapped in a purple robe. Her jade-like face was inlaid with a pair of clear eyes, and between her eyes, it seemed as if she could captivate souls. Under her small nose were two rosy lips, her arrival seemingly brightening up the entire Treasure Refining Pavilion.


    "Go go!" Take out all the good things in your store! "I''ll buy whatever Miss Ning likes!" A well-dressed man at the side spoke up.


    Only when the shopkeeper came back to his senses did he realize that there was a group of men surrounding the woman. There was only one woman with such a voice and appearance in the Northern Profound City, and she was also known as Miss Ning.


    Ning Caifu had a natural talent since she was young and her Ice Phoenix physique was already detected at such a young age. It was said that she had already stepped into the realm of Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners half a year ago.


    "Miss Caifu, you can take a look if you want. Just tell me whatever you want." A well-dressed man''s voice sounded out.


    The shopkeeper looked again and saw that even Shen Chen Hao was here too! Shen Chen Hao was Chen Shengfeng''s only disciple and could be considered to be the owner of most of the Treasure Refining Pavilion. The shopkeeper hastily went up and greeted them. Regardless of whether these people bought it or not, he had to treat them well.


    Hearing Shen Chen Hao''s words, the other young masters fell silent. They knew that the majority of the weapons in the Refining Pavilion were from Master Chen Shengfeng, but Ning Caifu had come from the Treasure Refining Pavilion, so Shen Chen had no choice but to show his face in front of Miss Ning.


    Shen Chen Hao was secretly pleased with himself. He saw that the beauty did not say a word and just looked at her. He could not help but feel embarrassed.


    Ning Ce Fu''s gaze was attracted by a long sword. That sword was so beautifully crafted.


    Shen Chen Hao''s heart skipped a beat and he ordered, "Shopkeeper, bring the sword over!"


    Ning Caifu did not say anything. Shen Chen Hao was overjoyed. There was hope for him this time.


    The shopkeeper handed the sword to Shen Chen Hao. Shen Chen Hao took it and handed it to Ning Caifu, saying, "This must be a newly crafted treasure by Master. If Miss Caifu likes it, you can take it directly ¡­"


    The shopkeeper''s face changed when he heard this. He hurriedly said before Ning Caifu could say anything, "Young master, you can''t do this!"


    Shen Chen Hao turned his head and looked at the shopkeeper, saying disdainfully: "It is only a middle Huang grade sword, don''t worry, I will be the one to explain it to Master."


    The shopkeeper''s expression became awkward. The surrounding well-dressed young masters all silently waited for Shen Chen Hao to make a joke of himself.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to part with this sword, but the owner of this sword is someone else ¡­" Grandmaster Chen had instructed before that the money needed for the sale of this sword should all be given to that young master ¡­ " The shopkeeper hurriedly explained to Shen Chen Hao.


    "The young master?" Shen Chen Hao frowned, "I''ve not heard that Master knows of any young master? Don''t tell me you want to frame me? "


    "Everything I said was true." The shopkeeper''s face was about to break out in sweat. "That young master came to our shop the day before yesterday. He was the one who struck the sword ¡­"


    Ning Caifu stroked the blade of the sword. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. Without waiting for Shen Chen Hao to continue talking to the shopkeeper, she directly said, "I''ll buy this sword." As he spoke, he took out a gold card.


    Shen Chen Hao''s face turned ugly.


    The shopkeeper trembled as he received the gold card. With his sharp eyes, he glanced at a familiar figure at the corner of the stairs. Young Master Li! "


    Recently, Li Chen had been coming to the Treasure Refining Pavilion to forge a weapon to make himself proud. Just as he was about to go up, he heard someone call him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw a youth wearing dark colored clothes standing there indifferently. He didn''t look old, but he looked very mature.


    "Your sword ¡­" The shopkeeper was about to speak, but Shen Chen Hao beat him to it.


    "I say, shopkeeper, even if you don''t want to sell me this favor, you don''t need to use such a young man to lie to me, do you? Don''t tell me that this sword was created by this youth? " The corner of Shen Chen Hao''s mouth revealed a mocking smile, and his pair of peach blossom eyes also contained a few traces of disdain.


    "Ai, this ¡­" The shopkeeper hurriedly explained, "This sword was actually forged by that Sir Li. Back then, Master Chen brought him up, then he brought this sword down ¡­"


    "Aiya, what a joke!" Shen Chen Hao disdainfully said: "It can''t be my master, he''s just watching by the side right?! Some people! You sure are thick-skinned! "


    Li Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why this man was so against him. However, he still coldly replied, "This sword was indeed forged by me. Master Chen was just watching by the side and did not offer any pointers."


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, Shen Chen Hao felt even more unwilling. Moreover, the looks of the crowd watching the show made him feel even more embarrassed. Not only was he losing face, he was actually losing face in front of the one he loved.


    Ning Caifu''s almond-shaped eyes darted between Li Chen and Shen Chen Hao. Ever since Li Chen appeared, she had been secretly observing him and found him very interesting. He smiled and said, "This young master has such a powerful refining skill, I''m afraid he''ll soon surpass Master Chen!"


    His words made Shen Chen Hao feel even more indignant. He glared viciously at Li Chen: "Hey brat, did you hear? Miss Caifu said that you can surpass my master!"


    "So what?" Li Chen glanced at Ning Caifu indifferently. The disdain in his eyes could clearly be seen.


    Ning Caifu was startled at first, but then she suddenly felt inexplicably angry in her heart. ''Is this kid looking down on me?!''


    "I said don''t be too proud!" The disdain in Li Chen Hao''s eyes was reflected in Shen Chen Hao''s eyes. He took a step forward and said to the beauty: "Kid, if you have the guts, then come and fight with me. Let me see if you really have the ability to forge equipment, or if you are just a swindler."


    Li Chen rolled his eyes at Shen Chen Hao. "Why should I bet with you? In order to prove that I am that sword''s refiner? Or are you a clown in front of a beauty like you? "


    Ning Caifu''s face turned red as she thought, this kid really doesn''t hold back in her words.


    Shen Chen Hao became angry: "Then, you don''t dare to compare with me? I knew you were a liar! I advise you not to appear in the Treasure Refining Pavilion ever again! Otherwise, it would just be losing face for the Treasure Refining Pavilion! "


    Shame? Li Chen''s face was faintly full of ridicule, "I wonder who the one who will be the most embarrassed is!"


    Just a single sentence was enough to make Shen Chen Hao feel uncomfortable.


    "Since you want to compete, then I''ll compete with you." Li Chen''s expression was still calm as he said, "But in the competition, there must be some reward, right?"


    "Humph!" Seeing Li Chen agreeing to a match with him, Shen Chen Hao thought to himself that he would show off his strength to this brat later on! He continued, "Whoever loses will disappear from the Treasure Refining Pavilion! "Let''s bet on this!"


    Li Chen smirked, "If you really make a bet like that, I''m afraid that Elder Chen will blame me for losing and we can change the bet."


    "I think you''re afraid of losing!" The more he thought about it, the more he was sure that Li Chen did not have any strength. However, Li Chen''s words were not wrong, and if this brat truly knew Master, then Master would definitely blame me for being absurd. Thus, he followed Li Chen and said, "Then tell me what kind of bet you want to exchange for."


    "I heard that not long ago, Li Er. The master gave you a rare piece of ice crystal ¡­ " Li Chen said indifferently.


    Shen Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly opened wide, his beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with shock: "You, how did you know I have ice crystals?"


    "What is it? Is our young master Shen unable to bear it? " Li Chen''s voice sounded a little sloppy. The more he acted this way, the more depressed Shen Chen Hao felt.

 C10

    The playful smile on Li Chen''s face pierced into Shen Chen Hao''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Fine, I''ll bet with you. What if you lose?"


    Li Chen took out a few gold coins from his pocket, hmm, there are only a few gold coins left. He then looked at Shen Chen Hao''s face that had a look of anticipation, and waved his hand: "I am poor and poor, the only valuable thing I have is that Emperor Ni Sword ¡­ How about I bet with you? "


    "Neon Phoenix Sword?" Shen Chen Hao''s gaze fell on the sword in Ning Caifu''s hand. He thought, "A beauty likes this sword. If I win, I can give it to her as a gift. If I lose face for this annoying bastard, wouldn''t I kill two birds with one stone?" So he agreed without hesitation, "Okay! I''ll compete with you! "


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he could no longer retreat.


    When the shopkeeper saw that the two gongzis had caused such a commotion, he wanted to quickly withdraw, but Shen Chen Hao held him back, "Quickly go and prepare the things! "I''ll be a witness later."


    The shopkeeper could only go to the kitchen with a sad face to prepare the materials and crafting furnace.


    Ning Caifu was not in a hurry to leave. This show doesn''t seem too bad. Ning Caifu''s gaze fell on the boy who remained calm and unhurried. A curious look flashed across her face.


    "The competition is divided into three rounds. Everyone''s materials are the same, so let''s compete in the success rate. If the success rate is the same, then we''ll compete in the weapon grade. Do you two have any objections?" The manager acted as the referee from the side.


    "Cut the crap!" Shen Chen Hao impatiently said: "Let''s begin!"


    The shopkeeper shifted his gaze to Li Chen. Li Chen''s expressionless face shouldn''t have any objections, right? The shopkeeper shook his head. "Then let''s begin!"


    It started. Shen Chen Hao immediately entered the state he was in. No matter how frivolous he was, he was always very serious about equipment forging. Chen Shengfeng only accepted him as a disciple because he had his eyes on him.


    Li Chen, who was on the other side, was neither impatient nor impatient. Compared to Shen Chen Hao, who was cautious as if he was facing a great enemy, Li Chen''s actions were indescribably pleasing to the eyes.


    How strange, she was clearly doing something serious, how could she let herself feel like he was acting cool! Ning Ce Fu''s face suddenly turned red.


    Both of their materials were the same. After a few days of practice, Li Chen had become more proficient in the control of the fire. As long as he acted the same as usual, he should not be worried about failure.


    Shen Chen Hao''s speed seemed to be even faster, when he had finished purifying all the ingredients and was preparing to fuse them, there were still two remaining parts for Li Chen. As he was preparing to fuse them, Shen Chen Hao secretly looked at Li Chen, only to see Li Chen staring at the stove in front of him.


    "Hey, who do you think will win?"


    Shen Chen Hao and Li Chen were beside him refining, while the other well-dressed young masters could no longer sit still. Some of them immediately began to guess what was going on.


    "I think it''s Young Master Shen!" Someone chimed in, "Don''t you know who Young Master Shen''s master is? "That is the number one master refiner of the Northern Profound City!"


    "That may not be so!" His master was his master! The disciples are disciples, how can they be compared together? "


    "Exactly! This Young Master Li seems to be very skilled in his movements at such a young age. "


    Everyone had different thoughts. One of the young masters said, "I bet a thousand taels on Young Master Shen to win."


    From a single glance, it was clear that this person was on the same side as Mister Shen. He probably wanted to curry favor with Mister Shen, which was why he was in the limelight.


    The people who just said they wanted to support Li Chen were speechless, they suspected that Li Chen might win, but if they really bet on him winning, the crowd was a little hesitant, after all, Shen Chen Hao had a god-like master supporting him! But what did this Li Chen have? Wasn''t it just a middle Huang grade treasure sword?


    "I bet on that Young Master Li''s victory!"


    A clear and gentle voice sounded out as a pair of jade-white hands gently put down the thousand taels of silver in their hands. It was as if the thousand taels of silver were nothing more than a few worthless stones.


    Everyone looked at Ning Caifu, only to see that her gentle face didn''t have the slightest hesitation. Her gaze was fixated on the two who were in the middle of their match, as if she wasn''t the one who had just spoken.


    Actually, Ning Caifu was also very nervous. She didn''t know why, but when she saw that no one was placing their bets on the youth, she felt a little uncomfortable and decided to bet on him. Looking at Li Chen''s serious expression, she thought to herself, "I have to win ¡­" If he lost! She must have told him to look good!


    Li Chen naturally did not know what the young lady was thinking, but at this moment, the first round of the competition had already come to an end. Li Chen looked at Shen Chen Hao, who was at the side, and saw that Shen Chen Hao''s face had a faint smile on it.


    Almost done!


    Shen Chen Hao''s face was filled with excitement, the surrounding people could tell that something was different about him, and some of them started to make sarcastic remarks.


    "I''m afraid Miss Ning has made a mistake this time!" Look, Young Master Shen is about to be released... "It''s such a pity that Miss Ning Ning got a thousand taels ¡­"


    It was out!


    "Bang!"


    The furnace released a loud sound, and everyone saw an ancient sword floating out from Shen Chen Hao''s furnace.


    "It''s a low-grade yellow-rank sword!"


    Even though it was a low-grade yellow-rank, at least it did not fail. Shen Chen Hao wiped the sweat off his forehead and then looked at Li Chen complacently, waiting for the explosion from Li Chen''s crafting furnace.


    Unfortunately, Shen Chen Hao was destined to be disappointed.


    Li Chen''s crafting furnace suddenly emitted a loud "boom", followed by a sword that also floated at the mouth of the furnace.


    "It''s also a low-grade yellow-rank sword!"


    The smile on Shen Chen Hao''s face froze.


    "In the first match, the two of them are tied." Looking at the two low-grade yellow-rank swords, the shopkeeper''s eyes almost narrowed into slits from his laughter!


    Li Chen didn''t want to waste words with him and directly said to the shopkeeper, "Let''s begin the second round!"


    Shen Chen Hao''s face turned somewhat pale.


    Although it was a very simple refining material, his success rate was not very high. He thought that this brat would lose the first round, but he had actually won a round by a fluke. It was only the second round after all! Let''s see how much luck you have left.


    "He actually refined a low-grade yellow-rank sword!" I never thought that this kid actually has some skill! "


    The well-dressed young master commented on this.


    Ning Caifu''s gaze softened slightly. Thankfully, she was not disappointed. If this guy lost, then a thousand taels of silver was a small amount. It would be more important for her to lose face.


    The Mystic Star Iron was extremely unstable when it was refined. Li Chen frowned. The second stage was indeed a little difficult. It was obviously difficult for him to watch Shen Chen Hao refine it again.


    The first trial was not difficult, but the second trial had a very troublesome existence. Shen Chen Hao''s eyebrows creased so tightly that a mosquito could be killed.


    Fortunately, he was lucky. Even at the late stage of fusion, the furnace did not have any special reaction. Shen Chen Hao could only describe it as ecstasy. He could almost see that kid apologizing to him, or perhaps, Miss Ning''s admiration for him was like an unending torrent.


    "Bang!"


    It worked!


    A burst of exclamations came from the surrounding people.


    "Even the middle Huang grade sword was refined!"


    "Master Chen''s disciple is indeed capable!"


    "Exactly! Those nameless brats who had come out of nowhere to make a fool out of themselves! What a disgrace! "


    Ning Caifu''s heart felt like it was being tightly gripped by someone. She stared intently at Li Chen''s underlings, afraid that if he wasn''t careful, Li Chen would explode and fail!


    The gossip outside did not affect Li Chen''s movements in the slightest. It was almost a success! Li Chen''s face finally revealed a trace of a smile.


    "Bang!"


    It was also a middle Huang grade treasure sword. Everyone was shocked speechless.


    "How is this possible ¡­"


    Some people stuttered in shock.


    "Brother Zhang, hurry up and pinch me!" I''m not doing this... Aiyo! "What are you trying so hard for?"


    "I also want to know if I''m dreaming. A middle Huang grade sword, said to have succeeded! This kid is too godly! "


    The shopkeeper hastily took a look at the two swords and announced, "The second match is still a draw. Both of them are middle Huang grade ¡­" Without waiting for Shen Chen Hao to speak, the shopkeeper continued: "Let the third round begin!"


    He clenched his fist tightly. According to the rules, they would need to refine a high grade Yellow Rank sword for the third round. A high grade Yellow Rank sword, his success rate was too low. That brat ¡­ Shen Chen Hao raised his head and looked at the handsome youth.


    Not long after the third round began, Shen Chen Hao knew that he was going to lose.


    Shen Chen Hao had failed. No one said anything, and they were all nervously staring at Li Chen.


    Li Chen seemed to be completely immersed in the world of artifact forging. Even Shen Chen Hao''s explosion did not disturb him.


    Ning Caifu''s eyes turned bright when Shen Chen Hao''s pill furnace exploded. There was hope!


    Everyone was silent. Shen Chen Hao''s face was gloomy as he stared at Li Chen''s boiler. If possible, he even hoped to see a hole in Li Chen''s furnace!


    Unfortunately, Li Chen was destined to be disappointed.


    The forging was a success!


    Now that he was waiting for the furnace to appear, Li Chen finally felt a sense of relief. Just now, he thought he would follow in Shen Chen Hao''s footsteps. Obviously, the heavens had treated him well, he successfully fused with the furnace!


    "Crack!"


    Compared to the usual sounds of crafting, Li Chen''s crafting furnace emitted a slight crackling sound. Next, a sword shining with a green light flew out from the furnace!


    "Good heavens! He actually succeeded! "


    Shouts and exclamations immediately rang out.


    Shen Chen Hao was like a criminal waiting for a verdict. Just a moment ago, he was thinking that if Li Chen lost, even if the two of them had been together, it wouldn''t have been shameful. The moment Li Chen had successfully refined the weapon, it felt like he had been drained of all his energy.


    "I''ve lost ¡­"

 C11

    "Good heavens! He actually succeeded! "


    Shen Chen Hao was like a criminal waiting for a verdict. Just a moment ago, he was thinking that if Li Chen lost, even if the two of them had been together, it wouldn''t have been shameful. The moment Li Chen had successfully refined the weapon, it felt like he had been drained of all his energy.


    "I''ve lost ¡­" Shen Chen Hao lowered his head, looking like a stray dog.


    Li Chen held the recently refined sword, a high grade Yellow Rank sword. The price of this sword was incomparable to the four swords they had refined before!


    "You''re also very powerful ¡­" Li Chen said to Shen Chen Hao.


    Shen Chen Hao smiled bitterly: "A loss is a loss!" After he had finished speaking, he took out the ice crystal from his bet and handed it to Li Chen. Then, he left under the complicated gazes of the crowd.


    Looking at Shen Chen Hao''s back, Li Chen shook his head. Putting away the ice crystal in his hand, a smile finally appeared on Li Chen''s face.


    "Congratulations!" As the faint voice entered his ears, Li Chen turned his head and met the young girl''s bright eyes.


    "Young master is really a master refiner! To be able to achieve such a feat at such a young age, you must be extraordinary in the future! " The shopkeeper smiled and said a bunch of good words, then handed over a gold card in his hand: "This is the money you need to sell that Emperor Ni''s sword, young master will accept it!"


    Li Chen turned around and left the room after making a "thank you" sound. He did not pay any attention to Ning Caifu, who was standing behind him.


    The shopkeeper was amazed at what had just happened. He suddenly smelled a fragrance and looked up to see Ning Caifu gracefully walking over.


    It was one thing for Ning Caifu to be so beautiful, but her talent was also so astonishing. No wonder she was known as the number one jewel of the city.


    "Shopkeeper, I would like to ask, what is the name of that Young Master Li?" Where did you come from? "


    Ning Caifu''s voice was soft, making people feel comfortable listening to her. The shopkeeper smiled and replied, "Young Master Li is very mysterious. I only know his name is Li Chen, I don''t know where he comes from. However, from his accent, he should be a native of Northern Xuan City!"


    Ning Caifu had a look of suspicion on her face. Li family? When did the Li family have such an outstanding weapons craftsman? Thinking about Li Chen''s nonchalant attitude towards her, Ning Caifu frowned unhappily. This kid''s attitude towards her was truly arrogant!


    As she thought of this, Ning Caifu glared hatefully at the direction Li Chen left in.


    Li Chen touched the gold card in his pocket. It was given to him by the shopkeeper after Ning Caifu bought his sword. He thought for a moment, then walked into the Potion Shop of the First Brother that wasn''t too far away.


    "Innkeeper!" Take out a bottle of body strengthening pills! "


    However, this pill would only have some effect on Earth Stage Martial Disciples. It was just like building a house, the first thing you had to do was to dig a pile. If the foundation was not stable, then no matter how strong the house was, it would be useless.


    Holding the body strengthening pill in his hand, Li Chen looked at the gold card in his hand and sighed. This bottle of body strengthening pills actually cost Li Chen a tenth of his savings! As expected, pills were something that most people could not afford to consume!


    In the dense forest, a youth was sitting on a huge rock with his legs crossed. Looking carefully, there was a strange aura flowing from the black rock, but as long as one was careful, one would realize that this strange aura was caused by the youth''s spiritual energy circulating at a rapid pace.


    In the silence, Li Chen carefully guided the spiritual power to expand his meridians. This process was very long and painful, people in the Martial Disciple stage needed to build a good foundation, not only did they need to strengthen their bones, but they also needed to train their meridians, and only when it was time for their meridians to break, would they be able to prepare to store spiritual power.


    The spirit energy seeped into Li Chen''s body and became stronger with his guidance, continuously attacking the meridians of Li Chen''s Heavenly Cauldron, Shang Qiu, and Yang Gu. Not long later, Li Chen felt that these three meridians began to move, and at this moment, an extremely strong force suddenly joined the ranks of the meridians. The body strengthening pills that he had just eaten had an effect!


    "Bang!"


    Li Chen only felt a wave of refreshed energy flood through his entire body. He suddenly opened his eyes! His black eyes shone brightly under the sun. Martial Disciple Level 4! He did it!


    Sometimes, Li Chen only felt that he could truly cultivate when he broke through! He was truly afraid. When he woke up, he would once again become that useless death warrior, Li Chen, who could not cultivate and was just a piece of trash in the eyes of the masses!


    Just when Li Chen was immersed in the joy of breaking through, he suddenly felt that there was something strange going on in the Kunlun Ruins.


    The Kun Ruins in his body suddenly rotated intensely, becoming faster and faster. Suddenly, Li Chen felt a stream of information being forced into his mind.


    "Advanced chapter on refining techniques!" and inscribe a profound seal. "


    Li Chen''s eyes lit up. The Xuan Seal could be used to strengthen the sharpness of a weapon. If it was made, it could be attached to a treasure and even an ordinary weapon could be turned into a sharp killing weapon!


    However, the Primordial Profound Seal ¡­ Li Chen slightly furrowed his brows. The crafting of the Primordial Profound Seal was extremely complicated, and apart from this, the materials required were also extremely hard to find. For example, the beast core, one of the most important materials! It was a luxury that Li Chen could not afford right now!


    Magical beast cores were incomparably precious anywhere. Li Chen remembered that not long ago, a small mercenary group of twenty or so people hunted down a wild lion magical beast and obtained a Class 3 wind attributed beast core. However, this caused the small team to almost be annihilated. In the end, the core of the wind-type magical beast was sold for a sky-high price of two million gold coins!


    It was just that the success rate was too low, and the cost was too high as well. Occasionally, a Rank 3 or Rank 4 enchantment weapon would cause those large families to fight over it with their lives, and if Li Chen remembered correctly, his opponent, Li Zhan, seemed to have a Rank 2 enchantment weapon in his hand.


    Although there had been people on the continent who had the ability to place their demon beast cores into their weapons, Li Chen knew that those were not comparable to the inscriptions that were passed down in the Ruins of Immortality!


    Li Chen could not wait to test the might of the legendary Primordial Profound Seal, but when he touched his own shriveled and shriveled pocket, Li Chen''s enthusiasm was immediately extinguished by half.


    Isn''t it too much money to spend on magical beast cores?


    Normal people knew that the power of a demon beast''s crystal core couldn''t be absorbed normally. For the current Li Chen, a demon beast''s crystal core could only be used as a weapon. However, Li Chen couldn''t afford a high level crystal core. He didn''t think much of it.


    After thinking about it, it seemed that there was only one path he could take.


    At this moment, they could only go to the Skypiercing Mountain Range to hunt for magical beasts!


    The Skypiercing Mountain Range was also known as the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts. It was a heaven for magical beasts, as well as a hell for those who wanted to hunt them.


    Magical beasts were divided into levels one to nine, and it was said that magical beasts of the ninth step and above could take human form. However, whether or not there were magical beasts of the ninth step, no one had ever seen one for the time being.


    It was said that the mercenary group didn''t want to provoke the Class 3 Magical Beast, but they didn''t want to break into the Magical Beast''s territory, so they could only fight it out with the magical beast in the end. In the end, the magical beast died, and their members were few and far between.


    The journey to the Skypiercing Mountain Range was very long, so Li Chen decided to find some reliable adventurers to travel with.


    In the hall of the Adventurer Association, Li Chen was looking for a candidate who could meet his requirements. He did not need to be too strong, if possible, he wanted to find someone with experience.


    Li Chen searched for a long time, but was unable to find a suitable mission. Just as he was about to give up his adventure alone, he suddenly heard a faint voice.


    "Have you heard? The Ning Family''s princess is going to the Skypiercing Mountain Range to complete a mission!" There was a hint of excitement in the voice!


    "When did it happen?" Another person who didn''t know anything asked hastily.


    "Not long ago! I heard you''re looking for a suitable mercenary company to go to the Skypiercing Mountain Range! " Those who knew the situation made a show of it.


    "That''s good! I want to register as well! " Another person couldn''t wait to reply. To be able to train with the Ning Family''s daughter, how much face did he have!


    "You! I don''t think so! I don''t think it''ll be your turn no matter what! " At this moment, a voice suddenly cut in.


    "Where are they registering at?"


    The two of them were startled by the voice, but they saw a youth with a cold expression standing in front of them. He had a serious expression on his face as he asked this question.


    "Damn it!" "I was almost scared to death!" The two of them were shocked, and one of them could not help but curse: "What are you! Why does it look like a ghost! "


    Li Chen silently looked at himself for a few moments. It was probably because he was always a death warrior, causing him to have a certain expression all year round, trying to keep his voice down. Most people would not be able to sense his proximity, so he apologized, "Sorry, big brothers. I just heard from you guys that Miss Ning Caifu is going to the Skypiercing Mountain Range? "


    The two of them sized Li Chen up before one of them teased, "Did you also take a fancy to Miss Ning''s beauty? Could it be that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to hook the beauty? To be drawn in? "


    Listening to this person''s words, Li Chen thought of Ning Caifu''s gentle and graceful figure. He wanted to explain, but he kept his mouth shut. May I ask where can I go to register? "

 C12

    Both men''s faces were warm. Li Chen''s gaze followed it and saw that there were three circles of people surrounding him, so he couldn''t see what was inside clearly. He walked over to take a look, then shook his head helplessly, thinking that it was better to just go alone!


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard a voice. "Li Chen?"


    Li Chen stopped and turned his head, only to see Ning Caifu running over. "I thought I recognized the wrong person! So it''s really you! "


    Li Chen nodded.


    Ning Caifu''s little face lit up. "What are you doing here? Could it be that I have to accept a mission? "


    Li Chen honestly knew, "I was going to go to the Skypiercing Mountain Range to find someone to go with me ¡­"


    "What a coincidence!" Ning Caifu''s voice was filled with joy, "I want to go to the Skypiercing Mountain Range as well. Come with me!"


    In the end, Li Chen did not reject Ning Caifu''s good intentions. After they agreed on the time and place to leave tomorrow, Li Chen and Ning Caifu separated.


    The next morning, Ning Caifu went to the appointed place to wait. As the proud daughter of the Ning family, she would definitely have a few followers accompanying her to the adventurer association, but she didn''t really care about those adventurers.


    Bai Bin was Ning Caifu''s cousin and one of the people who was going to the Skypiercing Mountain Range. After hearing that there was one more person in the team, Bai Bin had always been curious about who it was.


    When he saw that no one was around, Bai Bin became impatient. However, his cousin still had an excited expression on his face, so he didn''t say much. He just knocked on the side and asked, "Who is this cousin? To be able to catch the eyes of his cousin, this person must be very powerful, right? "


    Ning Caifu, an existence as bright as a pearl, would never have known about the complicated thoughts in Bai Bin''s heart. She honestly replied, "He is a refiner! However, I am not sure how powerful he is. "


    "Refiners?" Bai Bin raised his voice, "Cousin, you can''t be talking about that Shen Chen Hao guy, right?"


    As one of Ning Caifu''s pursuers, Shen Chen Hao was her number one rival in Bai Bin''s heart. That person''s identity was special, and he was also quite a capable person. Thus, when he heard Ning Caifu''s words, Bai Bin could not help but be excited.


    Ning Caifu shook her head and said, "It''s not him, his smithing skills are much better than Shen Chen Hao''s!"


    Hearing Ning Caifu''s words, Bai Bin relaxed a little. This person was even better than Shen Chen Hao. He must be a character that was dozens of years old! This kind of person was of no threat to him. Bai Bin''s mood improved, and even the surrounding flowers and plants became much more pleasing to the eye. As long as it wasn''t Shen Chen Hao, Bai Bin would feel much more at ease!


    He looked at Ning Caifu, his limpid eyes focused on the long sword in his hand. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "This sword is really beautiful!" When Bai Bin saw Ning Caifu looking at the sword in her hand, he complimented her in a fawning manner!


    "Yes." Ning Caifu''s lips curved upwards slightly. "He did it!"


    "Thank you, Liao Zang."


    Li Chen heard someone praise him as he walked over from nearby, so he casually replied.


    Bai Bin looked up at the speaker blankly and saw a young man walking over. Before he could recover his senses, he said, "I am praising the person who made this sword! Why are you interrupting! "


    Li Chen''s expression was strange. He looked at the sword in Ning Caifu''s hand. Under the sun''s illumination, the sword emitted a blinding light, "That sword ¡­ I did it, didn''t I? "


    Bai Bin snapped out of his daze and saw Ning Caifu smiling at the man in front of her. She was blinded by that smile, and when she looked at the young man in front of her, she said, "Cousin, are you mistaken?" You said that this sword was made by him? Ha! How is this possible!? How old is he? I reckon that you can''t even compare to Shen Chen Hao? "


    Ning Caifu looked at Bai Bin blandly and said, "I saw him make a high-grade yellow-rank sword with my own eyes. Do you think it''s fake?"


    Bai Bin wanted to refute, but he suddenly remembered something that happened two days ago. He heard that Shen Chen Hao fought with someone else and ended up losing a lot of face to a baby brat who was still wet behind the ears. He was too embarrassed to show his face in front of Ning Caifu for several days. Could it be that the brat who was still wet behind the ears was the person in front of him? Indeed, it was still wet behind the ears! He really is a little rascal! Bai Bin thought hatefully!


    While she was still in a daze, Ning Caifu had already set off with Li Chen and her followers. Bai Bin hurriedly shouted from behind, "Cousin, wait for me!"


    The two people walking in the front did not care about Bai Bin who was behind them. Li Chen glanced at the group of twenty people, most of them were Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholars, and only a few were Martial Disciples. The most eye-catching ones were the twins who looked exactly like Ning Caifu.


    These twins were about forty to fifty years old. Li Chen guessed that their strength must be that of the Cast Divine Martial Sect!


    Bringing these two experts along for training, Li Chen couldn''t help but reconsider Ning Caifu''s position in her family!


    Honestly speaking, Ning Caifu was not familiar with Li Chen, but Ning Caifu felt that Li Chen''s young age and proficient refining skills had impressed her, so she decided to befriend him. Although at first, Ning Caifu felt that Li Chen was unapproachable, but later on, she felt that Li Chen was probably someone who was not friendly with others.


    Li Chen truly did not like interacting with others, so he was basically the one who heard Ning Caifu''s question and Li Chen''s reply.


    As Bai Bin neared, he heard the conversation of the two, which was roughly as follows.


    "Young Master Li, what are you doing in the Sky Zong Mountain Range?"


    "Let''s train for a bit and find some refining materials."


    Refining materials? Bai Bin caught up to the two of them. The only material that could be refined on a Magical Beast''s body was the Magical Beast Cores, but he didn''t expect Young Master Li to have such a big appetite and wanted the most valuable thing on a Magical Beast from the very beginning. Just as he was about to mock them, his gentle and beautiful cousin spoke up.


    "Well then! "If you catch a good prey, you can pick the magic crystal first!"


    Bai Bin nearly choked to death! He quickly stepped forward and said, "Cousin is no good! We came to the clan on a mission! "


    Ning Caifu frowned, but didn''t care at all, "It''s alright! "Then I''ll pick out the rest and give it to you!"


    Li Chen did not know what to say to Ning Caifu, who seemed to be ignorant of the world. Even though she knew Ning Caifu was backed by a rich family, there was no need to be so generous!


    Bai Bin was dumbfounded. He turned around to look at the twin brothers behind him, only to see the two of them looking straight into his eyes and nauseous at their hearts. It was as if Ning Caifu didn''t care about them at all even if he gave away the whole venue.


    "Then, I''ll thank Miss Ning." Li Chen hesitated for a long time before saying, with his current strength, he managed to catch a bunch of adventurers. This trip to the Skypiercing Mountain Range, he didn''t have much hope of getting an advanced level monster core. Ning Caifu was different, she had her twin brothers by her side, so it was possible for her to get a Class 3 Magical Beast.


    "How can you simply say ''thank you'' when thanking others!" Ning Caifu smiled, but Li Chen could see a crafty look in her eyes. She didn''t even know when he had fallen into the trap. She replied, "Then, how should I thank you?"


    Looking at Li Chen''s black eyes, Ning Caifu covered her mouth, "Aren''t you going to forge a weapon? How about you give me a decent sword? " As she spoke, she naughtily blinked his eyes at Li Chen.


    Ning Caifu had an extraordinary aura and was as graceful and graceful as a lotus when she was not speaking. Her playful wink instantly caused everyone to feel as though the scenery around them had become overshadowed, making them unspeakably beautiful.


    "Mm, you''re saying ¡­" Li Chen turned his head and lowered his eyes to hide the fluctuations in his heart.


    "What are you saying!" Ning Caifu pouted in dissatisfaction, "Could it be that you didn''t listen to me just now? Or do you not want to give me a decent sword at all? "


    Li Chen raised his head again to look at Ning Caifu. He straightened his face and said, "If you have good refining materials, I will definitely exchange them for a better sword for you."


    To the side, Bai Bin watched helplessly as his younger cousin flirted with Li Chen. He glared at Li Chen, wishing that he could poke two holes in Li Chen''s body. Unfortunately, this wish of his couldn''t be fulfilled.


    After a few days of travel, the two quickly arrived at the small town closest to the Sky Zong Mountain Range. Although it was called a small town, in reality, it had long since exceeded the size of an ordinary town, a large number of adventurers and mercenaries had passed through in order to hunt for magical beasts. This was also the only way to enter the Sky Zong Mountain Range.


    The few of them quickly found a place to rest. Inside the inn, Li Chen rolled up his pants, revealing the buckles on his legs.


    A closer look revealed that the sandbag had been sharpened to a point where only a layer of skin was left standing.


    Li Chen shook his head. He undid the buckle on his leg with one hand and threw it on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The leg buckle that was thrown onto the ground made a heavy thumping sound, enough to make one feel the weight of this sandbag. He rolled up the other leg, and similarly, there was a leg buckle on the leg.


    The leg buckle was mainly forged by the sunken meteorite. The sunken meteorite was a common material, because of its heavy attributes, people could make various materials to buckle it, allowing people to train with it on a daily basis.

 C13

    Although the two buckles were not big, they were actually twenty kilograms in weight. This way, Li Chen would usually carry forty kilograms worth of items everywhere. What was even more surprising was that from Li Chen''s appearance, he didn''t seem to feel that Li Chen was strenuous at all.


    It was not over yet. Li Chen thought for a while and took off the two buckles on his wrist, which were a little smaller, but each of them weighed about 10 kg, and this kind of luggage dust had been carried for a long time, at first with only 5 kg on one side of his legs, but then he slowly added some weight. Until now, his body weight had already reached 60 kg.


    Previously, he wouldn''t have encountered any danger. Li Chen carrying his weight could increase his strength, but in the Heaven''s Zong Mountain Range where he ate people without spitting out their bones, Li Chen had to do his best to protect himself.


    In the face of danger, it would be an idiot to hold back.


    Ning Caifu had been attracted by the atmosphere outside on her first day in town. Since she was young, she had been judged to be extremely talented, and might very well become one of the pillars of the family. Although she had the wind and rain in her family, the truth was that the family treated her like a treasure, holding it in their hands to prevent it from shattering.


    In half a year, she would become an adult.


    The rules of the clan were that before reaching adulthood, one had to bring back a magical beast core from the outside before they could truly be considered an adult. The rules of the clan would determine the value of a person based on the level of the magical beast core.


    Even so, the clan had sent two of their Cast Divine Martial Sect members to protect her. She was afraid that if something unexpected happened, she would cause the clan''s genius, which was rarely seen in a hundred years, to be ruined.


    Standing at the window of the inn, Ning Caifu watched the crowds outside. She felt as though the air here was somewhat sweeter than in Beiming City. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Ning Caifu replied, "Who is it?" She walked to the door.


    "Cousin is me!" Bai Bin''s voice rang in his ears, sounding a little excited.


    Bai Bin was naturally excited. Ever since he was young, he had always liked his clever and outstanding cousin, but he had never been able to get his cousin''s favor. This time, when his cousin came out for training, the family had chosen him to accompany them.


    "What is it?"


    When Ning Caifu''s voice, filled with neither anger nor joy, reached his ears, Bai Bin said in all seriousness, "Cousin, should we go out to play for a while? It wasn''t easy for me to get out of this place! "


    Ning Caifu''s interest was piqued. Her eyes lit up as she replied, "Sure!"


    Bai Bin was ecstatic. He did not know what to say, but Ning Caifu added, "Please call Young Master Li along! The three of us can also have a companion! "


    Bai Bin immediately felt his enthusiasm being doused by a bucket of cold water.


    Coincidentally, Li Chen was also curious about this little town, so the three of them went out together.


    Pingde was the name of this town. Along the way, the three of them had seen a lot of shops that bought crystal cores, so they guessed that it was true, this city was close to the Skyper Mountains, where magical beasts ran rampant, and there were tens of thousands of adventurers jumping on top of them. For the sake of these adventurers, it was all for the sake of money. The first thing he did after getting the cores was to sell them for money. The happy life of a big fish and its meat was all exchanged in blood and tears. Once he became an adventurer, the head on their neck would no longer be his!


    There were people wearing all sorts of clothes on the streets. Some brawny men revealed their breasts, carried a large saber that was almost bigger than them, and some were wearing cloaks that covered their entire faces.


    Although there were all kinds of people, it was rare to see a young girl at the prime of his youth like Ning Caifu. Bai Bin kept his shoulders straight, he had always felt that it was a great honor to follow Ning Caifu out.


    Bai Bin glared at Li Chen. However, Li Chen didn''t even glance at him. After discovering that he was wasting his efforts, Bai Bin shifted his attention to Ning Caifu.


    Relying on the fact that he had come out a few years earlier to gain experience, Bai Bin told Ning Caifu about his experiences last year, "Cousin! Let me tell you, this Ping De town is very lively ¡­ "Look at so many adventurers and ¡­"


    As the three of them moved forward, Ning Ce Fu looked like a child. She touched and touched one of them, and at that moment, they stopped in front of a small stall selling accessories. Suddenly, they heard a burst of laughter.


    "Sigh!" This little girl was really interesting! "If I can ever marry such a beautiful wife, it would be worth it even if I die!"


    Adventurers were originally a group of unruly people, they would never speak in a refined manner, and it was also normal for them to be vulgar and unpleasant to the ear. Ning Ce Fu also understood that the rule of not causing trouble outside was to pretend that she didn''t hear someone leaving, but she didn''t expect that the person beside her would think otherwise.


    "What are you talking about!?" Hurry up and apologize to my cousin! "


    When Bai Bin saw that his beauty had been humiliated, he immediately drew his sword and faced her with the intent to kill.


    "Ha ha!" The two adventurers immediately laughed loudly, "I never thought that there would be people who think of themselves as Knights! What did I say? Can''t you kill me? I can''t sleep well with my mouth, do you even care? "


    Bai Bin was fuming with anger from his words. With a loud roar, he brandished his sword and stepped forward.


    The two adventurers thought that Bai Bin was just saying that. Who knew that he would actually brandish his sword. He hastily drew his sword to block.


    In reality, his strength was merely at the first level of the Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners. Although the two mercenaries in front of him were both first level Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholars, their coordination and experience were far above the level of the "geniuses" that the pills from a clan like Bai Bin could compare to. Soon, Bai Bin was at a disadvantage.


    The two adventurers thought that Bai Bin was just putting on an act in front of a beautiful lady. Who would have thought that this brat would kill them with just one move? He had no intention of showing any mercy at all, so the two adventurers gradually started to get serious.


    The two adventurers glanced at each other in a gap that Bai Bin did not notice. The two of them had worked together for many years and had developed a tacit understanding with each other, so one of them pretended to reveal a flaw while the other grabbed the opportunity to stab Bai Bin in the chest.


    If this sword were to strike, even if Bai Bin did not die, half of his life would be lost.


    In the blink of an eye, a sword emitting a pale yellow light suddenly rushed out and blocked the sword that was about to be fatal.


    The adventurer who wanted to kill Bai Bin was pushed back several steps. He looked at the owner of the sword with surprise. The girl was looking at him indifferently.


    The sudden change stopped both Bai Bin and the other adventurer.


    At this moment, Li Chen suddenly came over and whispered something to Ning Caifu. Ning Caifu looked at the two mercenaries coldly, "I''ll pretend nothing happened today. If there''s a next time, I''ll definitely kill you two!"


    The mercenary who had fought with Ning Caifu only felt a dull pain on her left wrist. This girl''s strength was actually so high! If she stayed any longer, she would not be able to do anything! They exchanged glances with each other and quickly disappeared into the sea of people.


    "Bastard!" If you have the ability, duel it out! " Bai Bin cursed from behind.


    "You won''t be able to beat them even in a one on one match ¡­" When Li Chen''s soft voice entered his ears, Bai Bin was instantly angered.


    "What did you say?" Cousin was bullied just now, why didn''t you come out and speak? What are you saying now! "


    Li Chen rolled his eyes, "I am just a Martial Disciple, why would I go up?" Died? And which one of your eyes saw your cousin being bullied? "


    "What?" Bai Bin choked for a second before looking at Ning Caifu. Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t approve of his actions. Cousin! " Bai Bin tried to sound him out.


    Ning Caifu said helplessly, "Cousin, you were too reckless in this matter! "Before leaving, Great Grandfather repeatedly reminded us to be careful when doing things. Once we leave the city, our Ning Family will no longer be part of this world ¡­"


    She was young and had a simple personality, but that did not mean that she was stupid. Although she could be a bit willful sometimes, when she was out alone, she could keep a clear mind. Know what to do and what not to do.


    Bai Bin choked on his words, not knowing what to say. He had clearly done something good to stand up for her, but now he was being lectured by her ¡­ Li Chen, who was filled with rage, was immediately angered.


    "Hey bastard!" What did you say to my cousin? If not for you! My cousin and I will definitely beat them until they run away! "


    "Can you use your pig''s brain to think about the consequences of killing someone else?"


    Li Chen retorted.

 C14

    "But I heard them say that... Speak of you... "I really don''t want to ¡­" Bai Bin still wanted to explain.


    Ning Caifu looked at Bai Bin, who was angered speechless, and sighed helplessly. "Cousin, this is not the Northern Profound City."


    After returning to the inn, Ning Caifu told the two twins what had happened. Ning Caifu was not afraid of causing trouble, but she was afraid that the mercenaries would try to backstab her, so she decided to vent her anger with the two experts.


    The twins beside Ning Caifu were her family''s bodyguards. After all, they were old enough to analyze the situation, so they decided to let Ning Caifu go back to the city as soon as possible.


    If something were to happen to the Ning Family''s Ming Zhu under their protection, they would die a horrible death.


    The next morning, Li Chen followed Ning Caifu and the others to the Skypiercing Mountain Range.


    The trees in the dense forest cut the sunlight into countless mottled pieces. The ground, which had not received enough light all year round, was slightly wet. Stepping on it would give off a feeling of loose and softness.


    If it weren''t for the strange sounds coming from the surroundings, the forest would be so quiet that people would want to set up a tent and have a good night''s sleep.


    Bai Bin followed beside Ning Ce Fu. Last night, he thought of many things. Although Ning Ce Fu''s words were very reasonable, he was very angry when he thought about how even Li Chen looked down on him. This person! He had to get rid of it.


    The mountain range was filled with countless magical beasts. It would be normal if a magical beast accidentally killed the beast.


    Adventurers knew that there were times when magical beasts appeared, but there were also times when they couldn''t find any magical beasts after staying in the mountains for many days. At that time, he had to think of a way to attract magical beasts to come out of it.


    Everyone knew that magical beasts possessed a strong territorial awareness, so most of the time, in a region, very few magical beasts would appear at the same time.


    After walking for a day or two, Li Chen discovered that the number of adventurers they encountered was getting fewer and fewer. Occasionally, they would come across a group of mercenary groups.


    Normally, Class 2 or 3 Magical Beasts would appear here, so only groups of mercenaries dared to enter. Only Class 2 or 3 adventurers would be able to kill Magical Beasts.


    "Look!" One of Ning Ce Fu''s followers suddenly pointed at a nearby object.


    After so many days, Li Chen knew that the Ning Family gave Ning Caifu pretty good talents. For example, this person in front of them looked average, but she actually had a lot of survival experience in the wild. The moment she made a sound, everyone surrounded him out of curiosity.


    "If I''m not wrong, this is the feces of a Class 3 Earth Bear ¡­."


    Ning Caifu looked at the pile of things on the ground and wanted to cover her nose, but she was afraid that everyone would think that she was too delicate, so she suppressed her disgust and asked, "How did you determine that? and the color of the surrounding land... There doesn''t seem to be any difference. "


    The man was not angry with Ning Caifu for doubting his words. Instead, he grabbed a branch from the side of the tree and nudged it a few times.


    Ning Caifu felt the urge to vomit out her supper.


    "Look carefully ¡­" There are bones left undigested. " The follower pointed at one of them and said, "Earth Bears like to eat small rodents, and the Bamboo Mouse is one of their favorite animals. If I''m not wrong ¡­" This should be an Earthen Bear in its prime... "However ¡­"


    Ning Caifu didn''t have the time to feel disgusted, instead, she was attracted by her analysis. She hastily asked, "But what?"


    "This Worldbear''s stomach doesn''t seem to be doing well recently ¡­"


    Li Chen stood on the side in admiration. To be able to discover so many things with just a pile of feces, this person was truly not simple.


    Seeing the disbelief in everyone''s eyes, the man laughed and said, "Don''t believe me, although my Chang Shan''s strength is not high, I have been wandering around the Skypiercing Mountain Range for so many years. Although I do not know all the habits of beasts, I do know about them!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Caifu. Ning Caifu nodded, and then made her decision. "Let''s hunt this Worldbear first!"


    Ning Caifu''s decision was naturally not refuted. Li Chen watched as Chang Shan took out a sealed bottle.


    "What is this?" Ning Ce Fu asked curiously.


    "It''s the droppings of a Bamboo Rat ¡­" Bai Bin explained first.


    Ning Caifu hesitated. "Will this attract the Earth Bear?"


    "Ordinary ones naturally won''t do ¡­" Chang Shan explained with a smile, "The Earth Bear''s size is enormous, and it needs to eat two or three bamboo mice at a time to fill its stomach. It spends most of the day searching for food, and the smell of its feces might attract a hungry Earth Bear, but it can''t attract a full Earth Bear ¡­ However... "I just need to do a little something ¡­"


    As Chang Shan spoke, he casually raised a fire on the ground and placed the droppings of the Bamboo Mouse beside the fire.


    After a while, Li Chen smelled a pungent smell and everyone covered their noses and mouths.


    Bai Bin quickly took out a small bottle of pills from his pocket and passed it to Ning Caifu, "Here, Cousin, this is the Spirit Calming Incense Pill. After eating it, you won''t feel this smell anymore."


    Ning Caifu put one pill in her mouth and felt that the taste was not that strong. She passed the pill to Li Chen and said, "Eat one too."


    Without any hesitation, Li Chen placed the pill into his mouth, causing Bai Bin to only want to exchange the pill for poison to kill him.


    Most adventurers wore this kind of pill on their bodies, but Ning Caifu did not know much about it since it was her first time traveling, so she did not make any preparations. After taking the pill, she would cover her nose with her hands and signal Bai Bin to give each of the pills one to each of them.


    However, his cousin had no choice but to obey. She could only bear with the pain and hand the pill over to him, but coincidentally, when the pill reached his hands, all that was left was an empty bottle and there was not a single pill left.


    Bai could only endure the extremely pungent smell as he continued to chat and laugh with Ning Caifu.


    However, he heard Li Chen say, "Young Master Bai''s pill is truly magical. After eating it, you only feel the aftertaste of your mouth, but you can''t smell any of the stench at all."


    Bai Bin was so angered that he almost vomited blood and died.


    It was a good thing that before Bai Bin could get angry, everyone could hear the roars of a wild beast coming from not too far away.


    Chang Shan hurriedly lowered his body and pressed his ear to the ground. Then, with a stern expression, he said, "The Great Earth Bear is here!"


    The crowd hastily dispersed into the surrounding shrubbery.


    Not long after, Li Chen felt the ground start to emit a heavy clanging sound.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Slowly, one after another, the Earth Bear''s movements didn''t seem to be particularly fast, as if it was taking a leisurely stroll.


    Li Chen could feel that Ning Caifu was a little nervous. He wanted to comfort her, but he suddenly felt that Bai Bin, who was beside him, had stumbled and bumped into him.


    Li Chen turned his head and saw that Bai Bin was smiling shyly at him. He shook his head and ignored everything else as he continued to observe his surroundings.


    Not far away, at the entrance of a bush, a brown colored Earth Bear slowly walked to the place where the Bamboo Mouse''s feces were burning. It forcefully nudged the ashes on the ground with its nose, then looked around in a daze.


    "State"


    Suddenly, there were sounds of rocks being hit from the opposite side of the jungle. Ning Caifu''s fingers tightened, and she quickly jumped out of the bush. Li Chen and Bai Bin hastily rushed out.


    Although Ning Caifu''s family had personally hunted her prey, most of the training was done with the help of others.


    Perhaps because they wanted Ning Caifu to get some real training, the guards were in no hurry to make a move. They quickly surrounded Ning Caifu and the Earth Bear to prevent them from escaping.


    The Earth Bear seemed to be confused by the situation in front of it. It only jumped up and roared when Ning Caifu''s sword Qi landed on it.


    Only when they were close did Ning Caifu realize how big the Worldbear was. With a height of two meters, Ning Caifu felt as though she was standing in front of a giant. Ning Caifu only felt the pressure on her suddenly increase, but she didn''t retreat.


    Li Chen, who was standing not far away, saw Ning Caifu''s spiritual power suddenly surge. The sword emitted a yellow light, as if it had the power to pierce through the air and stab towards the Earth Bear.


    No matter how stupid and stupid the Earth Bear was, it still felt that the human in front of it was up to no good.


    Ning Caifu didn''t expect the Earth Bear to be so strong that it was immediately thrown away. But even so, the Earth Bear''s arm was still cut by her sword, and its thick fur was quickly stained with blood. The Earth Bear howled and retreated far away.


    Ning Caifu watched the movements of the Earth Bear closely. She knew that the Earth Bear had yet to use her magic crystal power, so she would definitely lose if they were to fight him. However, it was fortunate that they had many people on their side and two experts on their side.


    However, the first blood stain on the sword made Ning Caifu''s fingers tremble. The moment she met the Earth Bear, she almost let go of the sword. Luckily, she held it. Since she held it, she must clench it tightly!


    Ning Caifu hardened her heart, throwing herself at the Earth Bear with a long sword in her hand.


    "Miss, you can''t!" Chang Shan hurriedly said.

 C15

    However, Ning Caifu didn''t have enough time to stop. She still hadn''t understood why Chang Shan didn''t want to let her go, but she saw a faint sneer in the Earth Bear''s eyes. Then, a large clump of earth suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Even if she didn''t die, she would still be injured by such a dense mass of earth. However, no one seemed to be able to block that attack for her. Did she really die under the hands of this Rank 3 Earth Bear just like that? Ning Caifu''s eyes were filled with despair.


    At this moment, the ones closest to her were only Li Chen and Bai Bin. However, the strength of these two people couldn''t even compare to her, so who could she rely on?


    "Cousin!" Bai Bin let out a heart-wrenching cry.


    However, just at that moment, a black figure pounced towards Ning Caifu from the side.


    Ning Caifu only felt her waist being hugged at that moment, and the Earth Bear secret scripture''s attack was immediately repelled by her. The person holding her trembled, and she seemed to hear a muffled groan.


    The Earth Bear''s attacks all landed on the ground not far away from them. Ning Caifu turned her head to see that the twin Cast Divine Martial Sect disciples had already started their battle with the Earth Bear. The Earth Bear was momentarily unable to deal with them and hastily checked on Li Chen''s injuries.


    That''s right, it was Li Chen who had saved Ning Caifu in that split-second.


    His strength may not be as strong as Ning Caifu, but he was very agile and was positioned right beside her. He used his gravity to dodge Ning Caifu''s attack, but his speed was not fast enough. Li Chen could feel a burning pain on his back.


    "Are you okay?" Ning Ce Fu hastily asked.


    Li Chen shook his head and stood up to watch the fight between the twin brothers and the Earth Bear.


    The elder twin called out ''Ah Shi''. The second brother is called ''Ah Li''. Both of them are at the Second Stage of the Cast Divine Martial Sect. They would be able to deal with a Third Stage Earth Bear easily, but the more he looked at them, the more he felt that something was amiss.


    Ah Shi had been working together with Ah Li for many years, and his strength was slightly stronger than the average Cast Divine Martial Sect. However, this Earth Bear was able to handle the attacks of the two Martial Ancestor Realm experts with ease.


    At this moment, Bai Bin and Chang Shan walked over. Bai Bin held Ning Caifu''s hand, "Cousin, are you hurt?" Seeing that Ning Caifu was unharmed, he turned to Chang Shan and scolded, "How did you do it!?" As soon as I came up, I found a Rank 3 Earth Bear for my cousin.


    Chang Shan''s face was sullen, but he was feeling wronged. How could he have known that this young miss would rush forward to charge in without giving him a second thought! Ordinary people would first exhaust the spiritual energy within the magical beast before defeating it in one go. Who knew that Eldest Miss was a fool? She dared to fight a magical beast with just the power of a Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar!


    Ning Caifu said lightly, "Chang Shan is not to be blamed for this. I was too careless."


    "AHH!"


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from the other side. It was unknown if it was Ah Shi or Ah Li who was sent flying by the Earth Bear''s palm. The other Martial Ancestor Realm expert''s attack was also blocked by the Earth Bear.


    The elemental energy of this Earth Bear was of the earth attribute and it had a strong defensive strength. At that time, it was accidentally injured by Ning Caifu, but now, it was unable to even deal with two Martial Ancestor Realm experts when it came to using its elemental energy.


    Seeing that the two Martial Ancestors had been defeated, the surrounding followers all took out their weapons. However, the Earth Bear looked at the group with disdain and actually ran towards Li Chen.


    A bad premonition flashed in Bai Bin''s heart. Just as he was about to dodge, he saw his beloved cousin already drawing her sword. Thus, he had no choice but to draw his sword and face it head on.


    Among the three of them, Li Chen was the weakest, but his agility allowed him to match up to Bai Bin from afar. However, after a while, everyone could see that the Earth Bear''s main attack had landed on Li Chen''s body.


    Although the Earth Bear''s power was great, Li Chen''s body was abnormally nimble. He had dodged a few of the Earth Bear''s attacks.


    Fortunately, Ah Shi and Ah Li joined the battle once more. Li Chen immediately felt a lot more at ease.


    "What are you hesitating for!" Everyone attack together! We must kill this magical beast! " Ning Caifu took advantage of her free time to shout out loudly, while the rest of her followers surrounded the Earth Bear.


    After being together for so many years, their teamwork was no less than that of ordinary mercenaries. Once someone was injured, someone else would immediately replace them. The Earth Bear had been forced to not even have the time to use elemental essence.


    Ah Shi Ali found a chance. The instant their eyes met, the light on his hand vibrated. While there were too many people around and the Earthen Bear was unable to split itself into two, he smacked the Earth Bear on the back.


    This should be a sneak attack. Normally, the two experts wouldn''t do such a thing, but right now, they were in danger. If they didn''t kill this Earthen Bear as soon as possible, the two of them were truly afraid of getting into trouble.


    The two Martial Ancestors slammed their palms down on Li Chen''s head, causing the Earth Bear to immediately howl in pain. The roar shook the sky, and for a moment, Li Chen actually felt that his ears were ringing.


    Looking at the others, who were not much better off than him, their faces turned pale from the roar.


    There were only two Martial Ancestors who had the protection of spiritual energy, so they appeared to be fine.


    While he was in a daze, an earthen yellow light suddenly appeared on the body of the Earth Bear.


    "Good heavens! It was not an Earth Bear! It''s a Class 4 Magical Beast, the Earthen Bear! " Chang Shan immediately exclaimed.


    Everyone was already nervous when they felt the thick earth elemental energy coming at them. When Chang Shan shouted this, even the two Martial Ancestor s started to feel uncertain.


    The earth bear sounded like it was different from the earth bear, but it was the same as the earth bear ancestor. It was just a late stage cultivation stage.


    At this moment, Chang Shan realized that he said something wrong and it caused panic among the crowd. However, the moment he said it, he could not take it back.


    But just at that moment, the light from the brown bear''s body actually flickered weakly. Chang Shan immediately guffawed, "Brothers, don''t be afraid! This fellow had just advanced! He could still master the power of the elements! Come on everyone! We can definitely kill this beast! "


    A glimmer of hope appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    After fighting against more than twenty people, Li Chen suddenly remembered a rumor. It was said that every type of magical beast had its own fatal aspects. In certain areas, such as hitting a snake or seven inches, stepping on a cat''s tail! Then this earth brown bear definitely had a weakness!


    Not long after, the meticulous Li Chen noticed that although the brown bear stood up straight, it was still protecting his abdomen. He guessed that this must be its weakness.


    Moreover, when facing the attacks of the two Martial Ancestor Realm experts, the brown bear would only muster up its spirit to fight back. As for the rest of the small fish and shrimps, by relying on its tough defense, it did not seem to mind at all.


    Who said that magical beasts didn''t have intelligence? In the face of danger, even the most stupid magical beast would instinctively avoid a fatal blow, let alone a Class 4 Magical Beast like the earth bear.


    Ah''Shi seemed to know that only the two of them would be able to make a decisive loss, and he was even more determined to use all his might to land his attack on the brown bear.


    Ning Caifu''s swordsmanship was watertight. Her spiritual power was unique, and Li Chen could faintly see an illusory white phoenix behind her.


    It was said that Ning Caifu had been blessed with exceptional talent since childhood, and that she had an Ice Phoenix physique that was rarely seen in the world.


    She was still young, and could already faintly form the ice phoenix in her body. If in the future ¡­


    Before Li Chen could think about it, the brown bear seemed to be angry and sent Ning Caifu flying. Ning Caifu was caught off guard and crashed into a tree not far away. She clutched her stomach and spat out a stream of blood into the air.


    Ning Caifu was injured, causing everyone''s eyes to turn red. Bai Bin yelled, "Bastard!" I want you dead! "


    However, the brown bear did not seem to care about his anger at all. Seeing the tiny humans falling to the ground one by one, a hint of madness could be seen in its eyes.


    Li Chen hastily shouted to Ah Shi and Ah Li, "Cast Divine Martial Sect, attack it from the back!"


    Ah''Shi looked at each other. Although the possibility of a successful sneak attack from behind was higher, the brown bear on the ground had a stronger defense. Although their previous sneak attack was successful, it could not injure the brown bear''s bones.


    "Trust me! I have a way to kill this beast! " During the battle, Li Chen hastily shouted.


    Seeing how serious Li Chen was, the two Martial Ancestors finally started to waver as the two of them attacked him from behind.


    The brown bear on the ground raised its hand and swung it back a few times. It raised it and then let it go, allowing Li Chen to finally find an opening.


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!" Li Chen let out a loud roar as he extended both his fists.


    There was a hint of mockery in the brown bear''s eyes. It had long since discovered that this human with a special scent was the weakest of the group. Being hit by its attacks was like tickling. It had no fear at all.


    However, this time, the brown bear seemed to have miscalculated.


    It suddenly stopped after the first strike and felt all the spiritual energy in its body being drained. In the eyes of an outsider, the brown bear''s yellow defensive layer was rapidly collapsing.


    "Roar!"


    The brown bear roared again, but this time, its roar was filled with grief and indignation. It did everything it could to block Li Chen, who was punching out with all his might, but the brown bear had already drained all of its spirit energy. Li Chen''s body was sent flying by the brown bear, landing lightly on the ground not too far away from Ning Caifu.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone. The brown bear couldn''t be bothered with its enemy as it shrank back in a delusional attempt to escape.


    "Kill it!"


    Seeing that the brown bear on the ground was no match for him, Ashan quickly tried to stop him. The two of them struck together at the top of the brown bear''s head. The brown bear let out a heart-wrenching roar and fell to the ground without any defense.


    "Boom!"


    The huge body of the brown bear crashed onto the ground with a loud thud.


    The two Martial Ancestors did not have time to examine the spoils of the battle. They hurried to Ning Caifu''s side to check on the situation.

 C16

    Ning Caifu was helped to her feet by Bai Bin. She looked at Li Chen with a pale face and said weakly, "I''m fine ¡­" "Hurry up and go take a look at him ¡­"


    Ning Caifu''s injury was indeed not considered severe, and it was fine after resting for a few days. However, Li Chen was different. After the two Martial Ancestors examined Li Chen''s body briefly, they were shocked to discover that several of his ribs were broken and his internal organs seemed to be severely injured.


    "He ¡­ I''m afraid... "I can''t do it anymore ¡­" Ashi said with great difficulty, not knowing how to face Ning Caifu''s gaze.


    Ning Caifu looked at Ah Shi in shock. She almost broke down and said loudly, "How can it not work?!" He was clearly just hit by that beast just like me! " In her panic, Ning Caifu couldn''t be bothered with her usual ladylike self as she quickly knelt on the ground beside Li Chen.


    Li Chen closed his eyes as if he was just resting. Ning Caifu couldn''t control her tears.


    Suddenly, Ning Caifu saw Li Chen''s eyelashes move. She hurriedly wiped away her tears, extended her hand to check on Li Chen''s breath, and happily said, "He''s not dead! He''s not dead yet! "


    Ah Shi couldn''t bear to see Ning Caifu grieving like this. He turned his head away from them.


    "Cousin, what are you doing!" When Bai Bin''s cries of surprise reached his ears, Ah Shi quickly looked at Ning Caifu. He saw Ning Ce Fu quickly take out a bottle of medicine from her chest. The bottle was creamy white, and he could tell that it wasn''t anything ordinary.


    Bai Bin pressed Ning Caifu''s hand down, "Cousin, you can''t do this! This is the Soul Replenishing Pill the clan gave you to register for! How can you give it to him! "


    The Soul Continuing Pill was one of the most precious pills in the Ning Family. It was said that a long time ago, the Ning Family did a small favor for an alchemist and gave him three pills as a gift. Ning Caifu''s talent was highly valued by the Ning Family.


    "Let go!" Ning Caifu was about to break free from Bai Bin''s tug, "The pills are mine! How I use it is my business! "


    As he spoke, he ignored Bai Bin''s expression and opened a bottle to pour out the medicinal pill.


    Once the cork was in their hands, they could smell a faint fragrance wafting towards them. However, Bai Bin continued to hold onto Ning Caifu''s hand, "Cousin, you can''t give this pill to him! He''s just a stranger to you! If she was dead, she was dead! How could you waste such a precious pill! "


    Ning Caifu stared at Bai Bin, her bright eyes still filled with traces of tears. She stared at him as if she was looking at a stranger, "Cousin, how could you be such a terrifying person? He was in trouble to save us! Are you going to watch our savior die in front of you just like that? "


    "No!" "With so many of us here, it''s clear that we''ll win if we delay any longer. He ran into it himself ¡­"


    Ning Ce Fu shook her head. "Cousin, you are so vicious ¡­" Bai Bin suddenly waved her hands and felt a force push him away. She watched helplessly as Ning Caifu fed the priceless medicinal pill into Li Chen''s mouth.


    Ning Caifu watched as Li Chen swallowed the pill. Her pale face started to turn slightly red, and her worried heart finally calmed down.


    Ning Caifu stretched out her hand to tidy up Li Chen''s clothes, but she was surprised to see something fall out.


    "This is?" Bamboo rat poop! " Ning Caifeng widened her eyes in surprise. Bai Bin, who was standing aside, turned his head away guiltily.


    Ning Caifu looked at Li Chen and thought, "No wonder the brown bear kept attacking him. So he had this thing with him. She was willing to make such a sacrifice to protect those unrelated people."


    Looking at Ning Caifu''s pensive expression, Bai Bin could only pretend that he didn''t know what was going on. In fact, he had secretly stuffed the feces into Li Chen''s clothes while they were hiding in the shrubbery, hoping that Li Chen would "accidentally" die under the hands of the brown bear.


    At this moment, when Chang Shan went to inspect the brown bear''s crystal core, he let out a loud cry.


    "AHH!"


    "What happened?" Seeing that Ning Caifu was fine, Ah Shi walked towards the Rank 4 brown bear. Chang Shan pointed at the brown bear''s stomach in astonishment, unable to utter a word.


    Ah Shi looked over and saw that there were only countless fragments of the crystal nucleus left where the crystal nucleus used to be. The young man''s fatal blow had actually caused the brown bear''s crystal core on the ground to shatter in an instant! No wonder the brown bear had suddenly lost its defense. This situation had caused Ah Shi to look at the brown bear and the young man with suspicion. He had clearly seen the young man''s strength; he was only a fourth or fifth grade Martial Disciple.


    However, even a Class 4 Magical Beast was worth a lot of money. Ah Shi took out his Space Ring and stored the brown bear in.


    The effects of the Soul Continuing Pill was indeed true. Not long later, Ning Caifu discovered that Li Chen''s breathing had gradually stabilized. She ordered someone to make a simple stretcher and send the order to return.


    "Give that magical beast to Li Chen when he wakes up!" Ning Caifu told Ashi in a bland voice.


    Ning Caifu''s magnanimity surprised even Ah Shi. Bai Bin, who was standing beside her, was even more unwilling to accept it. "What?" A Class 4 Magical Beast actually wanted to pay respects to that brat? Cousin sister, are you sure you''re not mistaken? "


    At this moment, Ning Ce Fu was too lazy to explain to Bai Bin. She didn''t even glance at him before heading back.


    Bai Bin was angered to the point he did not know what to say. However, when he looked around, no one spoke a word to comfort him ¡­


    Li Chen, who was unconscious, vaguely felt a warm power coming from within his body. His five viscera, which were originally numb to the pain, began to relax. It felt like he was welcoming the first ray of sunlight on a cold winter day.


    The Soul Continuing Pill was really too overpowered. Li Chen, who almost died, actually woke up after a day and night of rest.


    Li Chen felt an indescribable sense of relief after being recuperated with the Soul Replenishing Pill. He was at a loss as he listened to Ning Caifu''s story. When he heard that Ning Caifu had given him the best pill, he felt extremely grateful.


    At this moment, Bai Bin opened the door and entered. Since the day he returned from the Skypiercing Mountain Range, Ning Caifu had not paid attention to him, and to his horror, Bai Bin found that his followers'' attitude towards him had also changed. They would no longer listen to him.


    Thinking about it, that group of retainers couldn''t control their own lives. It is really sad to meet a cold master who was about to die and was directly abandoned. Why do they have to put their lives on the line for? Before he could enjoy his days, a single word from his master stopped him from living.


    Their master''s life was their life, so was their life not their life? They were not born lowly, they were born to be servants'' lives. Once this unreconciled attitude was expressed, Bai Bin felt that everyone was deliberately ignoring him.


    For the entire day and night, Ning Caifu stayed by Li Chen''s side without leaving a single moment behind. Only after she saw Li Chen finally awake did she finally relax.


    As for Li Chen, when he heard that Ning Caifu was going to give him the complete brown bear, he was so shocked that he could barely speak.


    "Although the magic crystal has been damaged, its skin, bones and flesh are all very valuable, especially its bones. Rank 4 magic beast bones would definitely be good for an enchantment weapon ¡­" "This thing gave my Ning family only an extra amount of money, but if I give it to you, you''ll be able to give this world a few more good weapons ¡­" Ning Caifu urged Li Chen to be at ease and accept it before revealing a gratified smile.


    Li Chen tried to get off the bed and walk away. He felt that his body was completely recovered. He could not help but be amazed in his heart. After discussing it, the two decided to head to the Sky Zong Mountain Range once again!


    Ever since Chang Shan had mistaken a Rank 4 Earthen Bear for a Worldly Bear and almost caused everyone to perish, Chang Shan became more and more careful.


    No one dared to rely on their two Martial Ancestors to run into the depths of the Skypiercing Mountain Range.


    Compared to the previous brown bear, the other Class 2 Magical Beasts felt much more relaxed. On the third day, they were lucky enough to encounter a Class 3 Spirit Storm Lion. After Chang Shan repeatedly confirmed that the lion was a Rank 3 lion, everyone started to attack.


    After battling with the brown bear a few days ago, Ning Caifu seemed to have some combat experience. In the end, with a little help from Ah Shi, she had killed the Violent Lion.


    Three berserk leopard magical beasts, a Spirit Storm Lion, and a Rank 4 land brown bear were all great gains for a small mercenary group of twenty people. Ning Caifu was probably satisfied with this outcome. After a short discussion with Ashiri, she decided to go back.


    To reward everyone, Ning Ce Fu gave one of the berserk leopard magical beasts to her followers.


    A berserk panther magical beast''s core was worth roughly two million gold coins. Ning Caifu''s actions made everyone feel quite comforted.


    Of the remaining magical beasts, Ning Caifu only left the third level Spirit Storm Lion. She wanted to give the rest to Li Chen, but she politely declined.


    In the end, all Li Chen wanted was the corpse of the brown bear and the core of a berserk leopard magical beast. The rest was left to Ning Caifu. Li Chen''s lack of greed, in his heart, praised Li Chen''s good nature.


    Apart from Bai Bin, this experiential learning had drawn a perfect end to the harmony and joy of the crowd. For someone like Bai Bin, who had lost a lot of prestige due to the lack of benefits, this experiential learning had become the most painful memory of Bai Bin''s entire life. He became a petty and selfish cousin from the Ning Family''s young master, Bai Bin, and it seemed to him that his path to marriage had become more and more bumpy.

 C17

    In the workshop of the Treasure Refining Pavilion, Li Chen was buried in a pile of materials. Ever since Li Chen had defeated Shen Chen Hao in that competition, the boss of the Treasure Refining Pavilion had become more respectful towards him.


    Li Chen was naturally willing to spend so many heavenly treasures. Moreover, he was different from the others in that Li Chen didn''t look like an ordinary person who would tire after refining.


    In the middle of the large room, the corpse of the brown bear lay. The bear''s left arm had been completely removed, which made the scene somewhat eerie.


    Li Chen put down the things in his hands and looked carefully. It was the arm of the brown bear. The hair and muscles had been removed, leaving only the two bones.


    A magical beast''s skeleton was much harder than normal refining materials, so it was most convenient to use as an enchantment weapon. Li Chen originally wanted to carve the Immemorial Profound Imprint onto these animal bones, but he was helpless as he had not succeeded so far.


    Throwing away the bone in his hand, Li Chen looked at the last Primordial Profound Seal in his hand. He had refined several Primordial Profound Seals, but failed to inscribe them on his weapon, so now, there was only the eighth stage Primordial Profound Seal left.


    According to the refining technique, the Primordial Profound Seal could increase the weapon''s hardness and sharpness. Unfortunately, Li Chen had yet to find the trick to inscribe it.


    Looking at the beast bones, Li Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that it had to be ¡­


    Li Chen took out a treasured sword. It was a high-grade yellow-rank sword, and Li Chen had become increasingly proficient in refining. Low-grade yellow-rank mid-grade weapons had never failed before, so high-grade yellow-rank swords were no longer difficult treasures for him to obtain.


    The Primordial Profound Seal, which was the size of a beast core, emitted a faint, creamy yellow glow. After pondering for a while, Li Chen suddenly formed a seal with his hands, and an ancient pattern appeared between Li Chen''s slender fingers. The light emitted by the Primordial Profound Seal that was suspended in the air immediately intensified, and the treasured sword that was placed on the table seemed to have sensed it, as it started to violently vibrate, following that, it slowly floated in a place at the same level as the Primordial Profound Seal.


    Li Chen looked solemnly at the two as he slowly drew closer to the sword. The two seemed to share a mutual understanding, as the Primordial Profound Seal slowly fused into the sword, enveloping the two with a ball of yellow light. After approximately half an hour, the light gradually faded, revealing an ancient sword.


    This sword did not look any different than before. The only difference was that there were a lot of hidden patterns on it. Li Chen joyfully touched the sword in his hand and looked at it as if it was his most beloved person.


    He had finally refined a sword that had the Primordial Profound Seal engraved on it.


    Furthermore, this sword is of the high grade Yellow Rank, and the Primordial Profound Seal on top is even of the eighth grade.


    The Primordial Profound Seal was one of the long-lost refining techniques. It could be imagined just what kind of sensation the birth of this sword would bring to the world.


    Carrying his sword, Li Chen went downstairs to the Treasure Refining Pavilion.


    "Young Master Li, what kind of treasure are you making now!" Today, Li Chen was the number one god of wealth in the Treasure Refining Pavilion. Although Chen Shengfeng''s refining skills were excellent, he rarely had any low-grade treasures, and those that could purchase high-grade treasures were few in number. Unlike Li Chen, he was currently refining a mid-grade yellow-rank weapon, which he liked the most. The shopkeeper naturally treated Li Chen as his god of wealth, and for this reason, the shopkeeper even promised to sell 50% of the weapons with Li Chen.


    It was different from the past. If it was before, Li Chen would have heard that the owner''s words were merely a middle Huang grade sword, how could it be considered a treasure? Today, he did not deny the shopkeeper''s words and even revealed a complacent smile.


    The shopkeeper followed the principle that when something abnormal happens, there must be a demon. He looked at Li Chen and said, "Could it really be a treasure?!"


    "Of course!" Li Chen smiled as he handed the sword over.


    The shopkeeper took it and looked at it. "Hmm? A high-level Huang Ping sword ¡­"


    Li Chen shook his head.


    Li Chen smiled. "This is indeed a high-grade yellow-rank sword ¡­"


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, the shopkeeper was a little disappointed, but he did not try to disappoint Li Chen. Instead, he complimented, "Although it is a high Huang grade, its quality is better than an average high Huang grade sword."


    Li Chen nodded and said, "That''s true, my sword ¡­" "Even a high-grade Earth rank sword cannot compare to it ¡­"


    The shopkeeper paused, thinking, could it be that this Young Master Li is trying to make me happy?


    Li Chen said, "Shopkeeper, please sell this sword at the price of a high-grade Earth rank sword!"


    The shopkeeper was stunned, the sword in his hand almost failed to hold onto it properly and fell down, "What did you say? You want me to sell a high-grade yellow-rank sword for a high-grade Earth rank price? "


    Li Chen said seriously, "Yes ¡­" It''s worth the price. "


    The shopkeeper looked a little troubled. "Young Master Li, it''s not that I don''t want to, but isn''t it just that the price increases are too harsh ¡­" Think about it, if the person who bought that sword knows about the grade of this sword, I''m not afraid of him coming to our shop. As you know, we do business based on reputation... This... We can''t ruin our reputation just because of this money! "


    The shopkeeper''s words caused Li Chen to be stunned. He took the sword from the shopkeeper''s hand and sighed in his heart: "I didn''t think that even the knowledgeable Treasure Refining Pavilion in the city wouldn''t be able to see the value of my sword!" He did not continue to stay there to make things difficult for the shopkeeper. He smiled and said: "As expected, the shopkeeper''s target is not the black-hearted shopkeeper. It seems like I, Li Jun, have been overthinking this probing ¡­" As he spoke, he took his sword and walked out.


    The remaining shopkeeper stared blankly at Li Chen as he left. Although it was a pity that the sword couldn''t be sold from the store, he was secretly glad that Li Chen didn''t really want to force him to sell it at a high price.


    Li Chen, who was walking on the street, held the sword in his hand. However, he felt deeply moved in his heart. A feeling that one could not find a friend in the world emanated from the bottom of his heart.


    Such a big city like this, there must be people who know what''s good for it, right? Unfortunately, Li Chen went to many weapons stores, and those people who were known to be the most proficient in weapons in the entire city did not know the value of Li Chen''s sword, but instead thought that Li Chen was crazy because he wanted to earn money.


    Li Chen sighed and walked aimlessly on the street with the sword in his hand.


    Unknowingly, Li Chen had actually arrived near the eastern gate of the East City where the trade took place.


    Li Chen knew that there were many slave trades conducted here. There were even some people who had several types of herbs or weapons placed in front of them, waiting for people to come and ask for the price.


    Most medicine stores or weapon stores would buy these things, but the price would be much lower when they bought them. Therefore, there were some people who were not afraid of trouble and would rather bring their own items to sell.


    Li Chen thought for a moment, then casually found a place to sit and waved his sword in front of him like those people.


    A high grade Yellow Rank sword was naturally considered a treasure. Amongst those who had ventured for many years, who would not want to own a good weapon? Over this period of time, there had naturally been many people who had come to ask for the price. Upon hearing Li Chen''s bid, those people immediately retreated and looked at him as if he were a madman.


    Another wave of "customers" left. Li Chen rubbed his nose as he took his sword and was about to leave.


    "Excuse me, how much is this sword?"


    Li Chen raised his head to look at that person. He was an ordinary adventurer with a full beard and a common broadsword on his back. Li Chen hesitated for a moment before calculating the number.


    He had thought that this burly man would leave just like the other people, only to see the burly man squatting down and pointing at the sword. "Can I have a look!?"


    Li Chen nodded his head. Although it was chaotic here, snatching things from others would not happen. After all, there was an industry rule. If they succeeded in stealing things, then who would come and sell things in the future!


    The man held the sword in his hand and scrutinized it carefully. Then, he looked at Li Chen with a bewildered look, "May I ask, where did you get this sword from?"


    Li Chen shook his head in a mysterious manner. After staying here for a while, Li Chen understood that it was necessary to use his brain to do business. "I can''t say ¡­"


    The big fellow didn''t seem to mind and just muttered: "Could it be that something like the Primordial Profound Seal really exists in this world!"


    Li Chen was shocked. He held onto the big sized man''s hand and asked, "You know the Immemorial Profound Seal?" Amidst his excitement, Li Chen''s voice seemed to tremble slightly.


    The big sized man opened his mouth wide, looked at the sword in his hand, and said, "Are you saying!? "On this sword ¡­" Even if he did not say the following words, Li Chen could understand his meaning: "There is indeed an Immemorial Profound Seal engraved on it, and it is even an eighth grade one at that!"


    The big sized man raised the sword in his hand again: "Eighth grade Primordial Profound Seal! "This!"


    Li Chen coldly snorted, "Those people don''t know what''s good for them. They say I took a high Huang grade sword and wanted to sell it at a high Earth grade price! But a sword with an eighth stage Ancient Profound Seal is not something that a high-grade Earth rank sword can compare with! "


    "Pah!"


    With a loud smack, the big man pressed a bag to the ground. "Eight hundred spirit stones! I''ll buy it! "


    Seeing the big man''s expression, Li Chen was astonished. "You''re not afraid that I would lie to you?"


    The big sized man laughed: "A long time ago, I had seen it in an ancient book. It is said that the swords with the Primordial Profound Seal engraved on them were exceptionally powerful, and ordinary iron scraps are worthless in front of it. At that time, I was thinking how great it would be if I could obtain such a powerful weapon! This sword of yours, regardless of whether it was that powerful or not, I''ll buy it! Just treat it as a dream! "

 C18

    Li Chen put the bag away and revealed a sincere smile, "A great sword is compatible with a hero! "Believe me, you won''t regret it!"


    Looking at the back of the adventurer, Li Chen sighed. The Immemorial Profound Seal was powerful, but what use was there to refine more people who could not find an object of knowledge?


    It was better for him to cultivate honestly!


    Beanxuan City, Li Family.


    Li Chen looked at the group of people in front of him. There was no special expression on his face.


    "I say, nephew, don''t be angry, although in the past when you were a death warrior, you did a lot of contributions to the family, but that was in the past. Now that you can cultivate, you will become a martial artist in the future.


    Li Tianxing spoke to Li Chen who was standing in the hall with a smile.


    Li Chen was furious in his heart. He dared to guarantee that in terms of the sacrifices he had made for the Li Clan over the years, none of the young disciples could compare to him. But what did this Li Tianxing say now? To contribute to the family? Cultivating the family''s martial skills? He, Li Chen, did not care!


    Li Chen looked at Li Huayuan, who was sitting at the top seat of the Li family, with a heavy gaze. "Third uncle!"


    Li Huayuan was the current Patriarch of the Li Family, as well as Li Chen''s third great-uncle. He was one of Li Chen''s direct elders.


    The Li family did have a mission hall, and after completing the clan''s mission, there would be a record of clan contribution points. However, all of this happened because of the principle of willingness, and Li Tianxing had purposefully left out this point when he spoke earlier.


    Li Huaiyuan felt slightly regretful when he met Li Chen''s gaze. Li Tianxing didn''t like Li Chen. Although Li Tianxing was the clan head, Li Tianxing was the head of the clan''s internal affairs. Li Chen was just an ordinary person ¡­ His value was naturally inferior to Li Tianxing''s. Thus, he naturally followed Li Tianxing''s words and said, "That''s right ¡­"


    Li Chen was slightly disappointed. Even his own direct seniors were unwilling to help him stop Li Tianxing from speaking.


    "Li Chen, just follow Manager Li and receive the mission!" Li Huayuan said his instructions and left. He didn''t want to see the disappointed expression on Li Chen''s face again.


    "Go and take out the ''simplest'' mission in the family!" Li Tianxing instructed the people from the Mission Hall.


    The staff member from the Hall of Missions who had received his call smiled: "Alright! Please wait a moment. "


    Li Tianxing turned around and looked at Li Chen, "Li Chen, you are a newcomer, so I asked them to take special care of you. The tasks there are very simple. Pick any one of them and I will report it to the clan!"


    Li Chen didn''t accept Li Tianxing''s words. Instead, he asked another question, "I heard that anyone who completes the mission will receive some additional rewards."


    He shouldn''t argue with a dead person no matter what, so he said: "When you finish your mission, you can go to the family''s Martial Skill Pavilion to pick out a martial skill that you like. However, the martial skills inside are different in quality, and the high rank is chosen by your luck, so pick out the low rank, and don''t blame yourself for being unlucky."


    Li Chen did not answer. Not long after, the person who went to receive the mission came over. He cleared his throat and said, "Hmm, there haven''t been many missions in the family recently. The simple ones have all been completed by someone. "Sigh, this is not bad, let''s go to the Black Mill Plateau to find a dragon egg ¡­"


    Li Chen was speechless as he looked at the person reading the quest. The Black Mile Plateau had dragon eggs, so even if the environment was vile, it was still a problem whether there were dragons in the world. There were indeed dragons in the ancient times, but as time went by, those dragons had become extinct. It was as hard as finding a bone in an egg!


    At this moment, Li Chen had also thought it through. Li Tianxing probably wanted to make things difficult for him by joining forces with the Hall of Missions to torment him. Anger flashed in Li Chen''s eyes.


    As if he felt Li Chen''s anger, Li Tianxing interrupted him and said, "Ah, how did you find this mission! We, Li Chen, have just started cultivating, how could we complete such a difficult mission? Quick, find something else! "


    Li Chen coldly looked at the two of them singing together. The person said apologetically, "Aiya, I forgot. But there''s still, um, going to the Skypiercing Mountain Range to kill a Class 5 Magical Beast ¡­"


    Li Chen frowned when he heard this! Without great strength, it was impossible for Li Chen to complete this mission. Li Tianxing was deliberately trying to kill him.


    "There''s no need to read it, I''ll look for it myself!" Li Chen snatched the mission list from the hands of the disciples of the Hall of Missions.


    to look for a token the family lost twenty years ago...


    to collect a thousand-year-old snow lotus...


    Go...


    What the f * ck was this mission? Li Chen only wanted to throw the mission list on the ground and ruthlessly stomp on it a few times. Li Tianxing, who was at the side, had a mocking smile on his face, as if he was just waiting to watch a good show.


    Li Chen coldly snorted. You want to watch a good show? I won''t allow it!


    Holding back his anger, Li Chen continued to search. As he looked, Li Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    Li Tianxing took the mission sheet and looked at it: To Black Phoenix Mountain to clean the courtyard!


    Li Tianxing widened his eyes in disbelief. What kind of mission was this? How could such a simple mission appear in this book? He glared at his subordinate who was holding the task. Didn''t he say that they must give him those terrifying missions? Why would such a low level mission appear?


    Although he felt extremely helpless in his heart, Li Tianxing still said to Li Chen with expectation, "Isn''t this mission too simple? Does nephew want to change it? "


    At first, Li Chen was worried that Li Tianxing would harm him and this mission would have some kind of unspeakable secret, but after seeing Li Tianxing''s disappointed expression, he refused to loosen his mouth and said, "Li Chen''s ability is low, so he''s suitable for these simple missions. I hope Manager Li will not make things difficult for Li Chen and let him finish the mission as soon as possible!"


    Li Tianxing didn''t have anything else to say, so he could only send someone to bring a booklet to register.


    After Li Chen left, Li Tianxing glared at the disciple in charge of the booklet and said, "Didn''t I say that I wanted to give him those difficult missions? Why would there be such a simple mission? To clean the yard? What kind of crappy mission is this!? "


    The disciple did not get angry even though he was scolded, and said while grinning: "Head Supervisor, don''t be angry! How could I dare to make a mistake when you asked me to do something small! "


    Hearing that, Li Tianxing knew that the situation was turning for the better, and anxiously asked: "You brat, what kind of tricks are you playing in front of me? This mission is so simple, could it be that there are other problems? "


    The disciple laughed coldly: "Look at that seemingly smart person who chose the most terrifying mission! Didn''t you hear about that Black Phoenix Mountain? "Although it''s one of the heads of the Li family, it''s still abandoned, but our family has been sending people to clean it up for a long time, but in the past few years, a strange thing has happened. Those people who went there either went mad for no reason or died, or after a long time, no one dared to go there again.


    Li Tianxing was immediately overjoyed when he heard this. He glanced at the disciple and praised, "You brat, this matter is done beautifully! "Don''t worry, the next time you go to the Internal Affairs Bureau to retrieve something, I''ll get someone to give you a double share!"


    The disciple''s eyes lit up as he hurriedly said, "Thank you for the reward, steward!"


    As for Li Chen, he did not know what kind of terrifying mission he had chosen, but after some careful consideration, he thought that if Li Tianxing was so against him, there must be some hidden reason for this mission.


    With such a suspicious attitude, Li Chen carefully made his way to Black Phoenix Mountain.


    Black Phoenix Mountain was located far away from the Li family''s main hall. Because of the distance, the clan did not have strict control over this place. That afternoon, Li Chen arrived at Black Phoenix Mountain.


    Black Phoenix Mountain was a branch of the Skypiercing Mountain Range. However, it was too far from the main mountain range, and there was only a small mountain in the distance. As a result, it was taken over by the Li family.


    Li Chen had something on his mind as he walked forward step by step.


    The staircase was only a hundred steps or so. Li Chen stood in front of the door, his originally vermilion color had turned red like rust, and the signboard was covered in dust. Apart from this, there were also many spiderwebs on the signboard.


    Li Chen suddenly recalled the rumors he heard. It was said that those who came here were either dead or crazy! What secrets did Black Phoenix Mountain have?!


    "Creak."


    The heavy door made a sound and was opened by Li Chen while trembling.


    Li Chen raised his hand to wave the dust that fell from the door. The scene before his eyes caused Li Chen to be stunned. No one had taken care of it all year round. The road had long been covered with weeds.


    This place is so desolate ¡­


    Li Chen shook his head. Helplessly, he took out his sword and waved it as he walked. Those weeds fell to the ground from the sound, and in a short while, Li Chen had opened up a meter-wide path.


    According to the requirements of the mission, Li Chen had to tidy up the entire yard and wait for the others to check three days later before completing the mission.


    Li Chen walked around the front yard and fortunately, he found a well in the yard. The water in the well was not dried yet, and after he got a bucket of water, he found that the water was clean. He didn''t need to go down the mountain to fetch water.


    Li Chen thought to himself as he put down the backpack. Because he knew that this place was desolate, Li Chen was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to find any cleaning tools, so he brought it with him. He never thought that it would actually be useful.


    For ordinary cultivators, these crude tasks were not difficult for Li Chen.


    Li Chen walked around the entire yard and looked through every room. What surprised him was that the innermost room in the backyard was completely decorated!


    It was as if someone was living here. The bedding and tea set were all available. The entire room was spotless!

 C19

    Li Chen blankly looked at everything in the room. A thought appeared in his mind. Could it be that someone was living here?


    This idea was too terrifying! However, if there was no one here, how could he explain all of this?


    Li Chen touched the table and the blanket. All of this was too unreal!


    He left the house carefully, intending to come back after cleaning up the other rooms.


    When night fell, Li Chen was lying on his stomach on an oak tree outside as he carefully observed his surroundings. This mission was very strange, and this Black Phoenix Mountain was even weirder. And the weirdest part was this room!


    If the mystery of this room was revealed, perhaps all the mysteries here would be revealed!


    Just as Li Chen was feeling sleepy on the tree, he suddenly heard a singing voice.


    The song was gentle and sweet. Li Chen could not hear it clearly, but he could hear the voice of the woman, Li Chen, clearly!


    There were no ghosts in the Tianqiong Continent, but Li Chen knew about them as well. It was said that those who cultivated strong souls could be separated from their inner bodies. Could it be that souls really existed in this world?


    The girl''s voice was not loud. Li Chen did not know what she was singing. He thought for a moment before carefully jumping down from the tree.


    When he got closer, Li Chen looked through the hole in the window and saw a slender figure with his back facing him, combing his hair.


    The girl seemed to be in an excellent mood as she combed her hair while humming a song. Li Chen only saw that the girl''s hair was as smooth and beautiful as silk, hanging straight and smooth at her waist.


    Li Chen watched from the outside for a while as the alarm in his heart went off! When did this woman come in? Why didn''t he feel anything outside?


    Or should he say! This woman had actually been staying in this room all this time?


    The girl seemed to have combed her hair and stretched lazily. Her wide sleeves slid down, revealing her flawless, lotus-like forearm. She then stood up and slowly turned around ¡­


    Li Chen''s heartbeat suddenly sped up. When that woman turned around, what kind of face would she have? He thought back to what he had heard from the storyteller before. A weak scholar would study in the middle of the night and would meet a beauty with her back to him. If the scholar were to greet her, the beauty would turn around and absorb all of the scholar''s yang aura ¡­ Li Chen didn''t believe these weird discussions, but he was somehow nervous in his heart.


    He turned it ¡­


    Li Chen held his breath. The moment the woman turned her head, Li Chen felt as if the entire room had become dim!


    What kind of face was that!? Ning Caifu was the most beautiful woman Li Chen had ever seen. Her face was like a lotus blooming in water, and this woman in front of her was something she couldn''t even compare to! Her skin was as white as snow and her eyes were curved as they surveyed the surroundings. There was an elegant and noble air about her that made ordinary men feel ashamed, but there was also a bit of arrogance in her nobility that made people feel as if their souls were being sucked in and out of their bodies.


    Even a man like Li Chen, who had nothing to do with women, would have to say something. He was truly a demoness!


    The woman seemed to know that someone was peeping from outside. She suddenly turned her head and glanced in their direction. This glance frightened Li Chen to the point that his hair was standing on end.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you come in and take a seat!"


    The woman''s voice rang out from within the room. It was different from the soft voice she used when singing. At this moment, the woman''s voice was light and melodious like the voice of Huang Li when she was out of the valley.


    Li Chen hesitated on whether to go in. Indeed, his act of peeping was not considered a gentleman. However, he did not even know the background of the other party. How could he dare to act rashly?


    "Are you sure you won''t come in?" The voice of the woman seemed to be a lot weaker than before, and had a hint of allure to it. The smell.


    And the more it was like this, the more Li Chen was bewildered in his heart. A knife was attached to his head. He really could not leave his life here unaccounted for.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Chen carefully released his Spiritual Energy to investigate.


    "Huh?"


    The woman was surprised and looked in Li Chen''s direction. "This spiritual force is quite strong ¡­"


    Li Chen''s mental strength was indeed much higher than that of a normal person''s. Li Chen had never noticed this before, but after each "death", his mental strength would become much stronger. This was something that Li Chen realized while refining.


    What made Li Chen surprised was that even though he was carefully using his Spiritual Energy to probe, the other party was still able to discover it. He took a deep breath and then directly said, "May I ask where you came from? This is the Black Phoenix Mountain of the Li family. Did you go to the wrong place?"


    Li Chen''s reaction seemed to interest the girl. She laughed, "After so many years, I''ve finally met a man with some brains. This way ¡­ "I am a little unwilling to easily kill you ¡­"


    Li Chen didn''t hear the last sentence clearly, but before he could think about it, he felt a strong force pulling him. The Fourth Martial Apostle Li Chen didn''t even have the strength to resist as he was sent flying through the window!


    Li Chen frowned and raised his eyes to look at the woman. It was as if a wooden spike had stabbed into his flesh when he entered the room.


    Li Chen could only see how beautiful this woman was when he was close. However, right now, he didn''t even have the slightest bit of alluring thoughts in his mind. He only felt that this woman was as terrifying as a man-eating demon beast!


    This kind of expression seemed to have been seen by the woman a lot. She originally wanted to mock him, but then she suddenly widened her eyes in surprise.


    Her originally beautiful face became more adorable with her shocked actions. Li Chen was puzzled, this woman''s appearance, she seemed to recognize him?


    "You are... "Li Chen?"


    The woman asked, seemingly unsure of what was going on.


    Li Chen became increasingly puzzled. He was willing to bet that in his entire life, he had never met such a beautiful girl before. However, Li Chen still nodded his head and admitted his identity.


    The girl seemed very excited. She looked at Li Chen''s face and muttered to herself, "That should be right. Three years ago, you looked even younger than you are now ¡­"


    "You saw me three years ago?" Li Chen felt strange. When he found out that he was not in danger at the moment, his originally worried mood suddenly calmed down a lot.


    The woman smiled, her smile as warm as a blossoming spring flower. "I''ve never seen it before, but Hoodlum has seen you ¡­"


    Mentioning Hoodlum, Li Chen was stunned. He had some impression of this name, as if it belonged to a man who took care of him three years ago ¡­ Three years ago, at that time, he was already a death soldier of the family. Later on, he heard that Hoodlum made a mistake and was sent to clean up the courtyard. Could it be that the guest courtyard was referring to Black Phoenix Mountain?


    "He came here three years ago ¡­" The woman laughed as she looked at Hoodlum, "Let me ask you, will you attract heavenly thunder when you start cultivating?"


    Li Chen was shocked, "How do you even know this? Could it be that Hoodlum also knows this? And ¡­ "How do you recognize me when you haven''t seen me before?"


    The woman smiled. "How strange. You clearly have decent mental strength, but why don''t you even know what other people are thinking?"


    When Li Chen heard this, he was greatly shocked. If his opponent hadn''t been prepared to investigate someone else''s mind, it would have been very easy for him to turn the other party into a fool ¡­ Li Chen thought back to that rumor. No wonder those who came here before either became lunatics or fools. So it was all done by this woman!


    "Just who are you!?" Why is it here? " Li Chen could not help but ask.


    Who knew that the girl would suddenly fall silent. She sighed deeply and said, "I thought I could see you later, but I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence ¡­" With that, she looked at Li Chen. "I know that there is an enormous secret in your body, and my identity ¡­"


    As the woman spoke, her body suddenly grew larger, and her beautiful face turned malevolent. Soon after, Li Chen saw a huge black phoenix appear in front of him!


    Li Chen was shocked speechless! Was there really a creature like the phoenix in this world? Legend has it that every time a phoenix died, it would be reborn by fire, so it was also known as an undead bird. Li Chen never would have thought that there would actually be such a legendary creature as a phoenix living in this world, and it was even a rare black phoenix!


    The original image of the girl disappeared in a flash. Li Chen looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. He would never be able to imagine her together with the phoenix!


    "Even the Kun Ruins have found their master, how can the Black Phoenix wait any longer!" "The Black Phoenix is my name. A few years ago, I suddenly woke up from my slumber, but found out that I was actually sealed on this mountain. With the mountain here, the mountain king will perish, and after I woke up, I was extremely confused about this place, but I was afraid of encountering my former enemies. After a period of time, no one came here anymore ¡­ Furthermore, I can faintly feel that the Ruins of Earth are gradually recovering ¡­ "


    Li Chen was a little confused when he heard this. He looked at the Black Phoenix and asked, "Who sealed you in this place? How do you know about this thing called the Ruins of Immemorial? "


    The black phoenix lightly laughed: "We are of the same generation anyway ¡­ "That great battle ¡­"


    As he said this, he seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly stopped. "It''s useless for me to tell you those things now. You''re really too weak ¡­"


    Looking at his Martial Disciple Level 4 strength, Li Chen could only sigh. He asked: "Then, how long do you want to stay here before you break through the seal?"


    "I''m not sure either ¡­" The black phoenix looked at him and said, "After all these years, I have only recovered a little of my strength. I can only wake up late at night. "Breaking through the seal will be even more difficult if I want to recover my strength, but ¡­"


    The Black Phoenix''s gaze fell on Li Chen, causing the hairs on Li Chen''s body to stand.

 C20

    "But what?" Li Chen swallowed his saliva as he looked at the beautiful face of the black phoenix that was a little excessive.


    The Black Phoenix indifferently glanced at Li Chen. Each and every action of its expression was captivating.


    The not very bright room was illuminated by a Night Illumination Pearl. The night wind blew into the room from Li Chen''s broken window, causing the tent to flutter gently. It was matched with the Black Phoenix''s enchanter face.


    "There''s a way for me to break the seal and leave this place ¡­." The black phoenix spoke and looked outside. Outside, it was pitch black, and not even the moon could be seen. It was unknown what she was looking at.


    "What method?" Li Chen instinctively asked.


    The dark phoenix seemed to hesitate. "I haven''t decided on whether or not I should do that ¡­"


    There were some cracks on the Black Phoenix''s cold expression. "That matter will only bring you benefits and no harm ¡­" It''s just that I''m not sure yet... "Do you want to go from one cage to the other?" As she spoke, the black phoenix shook her head. As Li Chen''s pet, the only benefit she had was the removal of the seal ¡­ As for this young man before him, he couldn''t even defeat himself. If he were to meet an opponent in the future, he would only be throwing his life away.


    Looking at the Black Phoenix''s silent attitude, Li Chen could not help but mutter in his heart.


    However, the Dark Phoenix changed its mind. This brat''s body must have some ability since it sealed the Ruins of Kunlun! He might not be able to recognize people, but it couldn''t be that the people of the Ruins couldn''t recognize people either, right?


    Thinking about this, the black phoenix had some thoughts, "Li Chen! "Are you really willing to help me leave this place!?"


    Li Chen nodded, "Go ahead! What do you want me to do? "


    "Contract me!" The black phoenix said.


    A contract? Was it the contract he was thinking of? This was a divine beast, a Black Phoenix! A Divine level Phoenix had a master of the Martial Disciple realm? Isn''t this too strange!


    Looking at Li Chen''s astonished face, the black phoenix raised its eyebrows and said, "You don''t want that, right?"


    "Of course not!" Li Chen quickly denied it, "I was just thinking that you''re joking with me! After all, my strength is here! And he might even die one day! "


    "Wait a minute!" The Black Phoenix interrupted Li Chen. "I do not wish to sign a master-slave contract with you, but an equal contract with you!"


    The two contracts seemed to be separated by only two words, but in truth, they were like heaven and earth. After the master and servant contract was signed, once Li Chen died, the black phoenix would also die, but the equality contract was different. The two contracts were closely interconnected, but they would not interfere with each other.


    But for the current Li Chen, no matter what kind of contract he signed, he had already earned! Naturally, he did not hesitate to say, "Then let''s sign it! This way, even if you want to leave, I will let you go! "


    When the two of them reached an agreement, Li Chen stretched out his hand in front of the black phoenix''s face and recited, "I, Li Chen, will contract the Black Phoenix''s equality in the name of the War God and take effect in time!"


    On the other side, the Black Phoenix also closed its eyes and read out, "My Divine Rank Black Phoenix Beast will use the name of the War God to conclude an equality contract with Li Chen today. It will take effect in time!"


    As he said this, a milky white light instantly spread out from the bottom of their feet, finally enveloping the two of them. When the light faded, Li Chen faintly felt that there was a mysterious connection between him and the black phoenix.


    I hope that we can support each other in the future. However, during this period of time, I might not be able to help you much.


    "Then how can you recover your strength faster!" Li Chen asked. This kind of feeling was like someone told you that you shouldn''t touch the thing inside the vault when you had a gold vault. He had a top quality expert, but he couldn''t help himself.


    "I need the magicite cores." The black phoenix said, "I can absorb the energy from the magical beast cores to recover."


    Magical beast cores? Li Chen swallowed his saliva and asked, "How much do you want?"


    "I''m not sure either." Seemingly not understanding Li Chen''s predicament, the black phoenix continued, "It would be best if the cores of those high level magical beasts were here. Do you have them?"


    Li Chen''s eyes immediately widened. He searched his pockets for the crystal core of a high-grade magical beast. A crystal core that was emitting a faint light appeared in his hand.


    The black phoenix looked closer. Li Chen could only smell a refreshing fragrance that smelled good in an instant.


    "One ¡­ Class 2 Magical Beast''s ¡­ Crystal Core? " The Black Phoenix had a strange expression on her face.


    Li Chen was so angry that he just wanted to roll his eyes. Listening to Phoenix''s tone, it seemed that he disapproved of this crystal core, but it was already Li Chen''s only crystal core.


    She took Li Chen''s crystal core and said, "Even though I''m only at the Second Rank, it''s enough for me to cultivate for a period of time. After I finish cultivating, you can just give me a few more ¡­"


    Give her a few more! Oh my ancestors! Do you think crystal cores are like cabbages everywhere? Li Chen was speechless and could only roll his eyes.


    "I''ll go train first ¡­"


    With these words, the Black Phoenix disappeared into thin air.


    Li Chen looked inside his body, helplessly shook his head, then walked over to the bedside.


    Li Chen stretched out his hand to touch it. The extremely soft feeling made him feel a little sleepy. He thought about it for a moment and realized that the biggest secret of the courtyard was the Black Phoenix. He then closed his eyes and laid back on the bed.


    A pleasant fragrance wafted from the Black Phoenix''s body into Li Chen''s nose. The slim figure of the Black Phoenix appeared in his mind and he slowly fell asleep.


    Three days had passed, and Li Chen went to open the gate early in the morning.


    The door was opened and the servants who were about to enter were startled. When they saw Li Chen walking out unscathed, they could not help but exclaim in fear, "Are you a human or a ghost?!"


    Li Chen looked at the bright sun in the sky and said, "Of course I''m human! Can''t you tell? "


    A few of the servants seemed to be in disbelief. "You actually came out alive!?" "It''s not that there''s ¡­"


    "What is it?" Li Chen retorted with anger in his heart. These people all knew that there was something terrifying here! Yet, he didn''t tell him, because he wanted to kill him! It was too hateful!


    The attendants hurriedly shook their heads, pretending that they didn''t say anything.


    Li Chen coldly snorted. He was too lazy to bother with them, "Quickly go and check! After I finish my investigation, I''m going to the family to submit my mission! "


    The servants looked at each other. Finally, they mustered up their courage and walked in. However, the sight that greeted their eyes greatly surprised them.


    As far as the eye could see, grass and trees were neatly trimmed, a huge difference compared to the dilapidated old courtyard!


    "This!" The few waiters stared wide-eyed as if they couldn''t believe that Li Chen had actually managed to clean up the courtyard and appeared before them unharmed. Previously, they had thought that Li Chen might have only tricked them by not entering the courtyard and stayed outside for three days before pretending to be inside.


    "What!?" Is it up to your requirements!? "


    A sinister female voice suddenly sounded beside their ears. A few servants shuddered before shouting, "Ghosts!" They all fled.


    Li Chen rubbed his nose, "I was just joking with you guys!" Is there a need to be so afraid!? "


    At this time, the Black Phoenix''s disdainful voice rang out: "Hmph! A bunch of cowards! "


    Li Chen smiled. "Speaking of which, when I heard you singing that night, I also felt a little scared!"


    The night Li Chen spoke of, the black phoenix naturally knew what day he was talking about. It smiled and said, "Then I will sing a dozen songs in your ears every night and guarantee that you will have nightmares every day!"


    "Don''t!"


    Li Chen quickly interrupted, "You should cultivate properly! I still want to get a good night''s sleep! "


    The news of Li Chen''s safe return quickly reached Li Tianxing''s ears. On the third day, Li Tianxing was happily sipping tea, waiting for the servants to come and report on Li Chen''s death. After waiting for a long time, he heard that Li Chen had returned alive! Instantly, he spat a mouthful of tea into the distance.


    Just as he was about to ask more clearly, he heard Li Chen''s indifferent voice enter his ears: "Manager Li, are you that excited about the news of my return!? I can''t even drink tea anymore! "


    "Li Chen!" Li Tianxing clenched his fists tightly, wishing he could smash Li Chen''s smiling face into pieces!


    Unfortunately, no matter how infuriated he was, that face was still perfectly intact as it appeared in front of him! Not only did it appear perfectly fine in front of him, it even deserved a beating!


    Li Chen saw that Li Tianxing''s anger was getting stronger and stronger, but his expression was getting happier and happier. In the past, the hatred between him and Li Tianxing had yet to reach the point of life and death, but now, it had already reached the point of either you dying or me dying!


    Fortunately, Li Tianxing didn''t dare to openly kill him. He could only use these insignificant techniques to kill him! With the Black Phoenix as a backup, Li Chen''s heart was filled with confidence.


    "Manager Li, if there''s nothing else, can I take my reward now?"


    "Of course you can!" Li Tianxing squeezed these words out of his throat with great difficulty as he tried his best to calm his surging blood and Qi.


    Li Chen thought for a moment, "I went to look at my task level, but it didn''t seem to be a low level mission like you said. It was a high level mission in the family, after I finish the mission, can I receive a high level reward?"


    Li Tianxing was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He couldn''t help but wave his hand, "You may leave first! I will give you the reward truthfully! "


    "Don''t make me wait too long!" Li Chen looked at Li Tianxing with eyes full of ridicule, "After all, Manager Li, who can give my items to others as he pleases, is truly not a person who has any credibility in front of me ¡­"


    With that, Li Chen turned and walked away. The moment he turned around, he seemed to hear the sound of porcelain being smashed on the ground.

 C21

    Li Chen coldly snorted. He was already starting to get anxious? Humph! The game had just started!


    Inside the house, the beautiful white porcelain cup shattered into pieces on the floor. The moment Li Jie entered the room, he saw Li Tianxing gasping heavily for breath. He thought for a moment and knew that it was most likely because of Li Chen.


    When Li Tianxing heard Li Chen''s words, not only did he not receive any consolation, he even let out a deep sigh and said, "Do you know about the fact that Li Chen''s martial arts talent was tested?"


    Li Cha said indifferently, "I know! It''s just a broken bridge! "My Li family can also be considered a cultivation family, how could there be such trash?!"


    "What bridge!" Li Tianxing was angered to the point that he almost couldn''t take a breath out, "That''s the talent of the divine bridge!"


    Li Ji was shocked and confused as he asked, "What is the divine bridge? Even the Patriarch said that he''s a ruined bridge, can there be any other breakthroughs? "


    Li Tianxing lowered his voice and said, "I saw some cultivation geniuses from the ancient records, they were born with abnormal appearances. It is said that the Sect Leader of the Tianqiong Sect was born with abnormal appearances, and during the test of martial talent, what appeared wasn''t a Heaven stage, but a divine bridge! Do you know what happened to the man? That person! Break through the Martial Ancestor Realm at the age of thirty! You said such a talent! If it was to make Li Chen turn over in the future! "Do you think this Li family still has our uncle and nephew positions?"


    Li Jie seemed to be shocked by Li Tianxing''s words. He stuttered, "What ¡­" How to... "That''s possible!"


    Li Tianxing sighed and said, "I didn''t believe it either! But think about the time when this kid awakened. His physique that he could not cultivate suddenly became that of a level two Martial Disciple, and he sent Li Dong, who was also a level two Martial Disciple, flying with a single punch! If he grew up in the future with this kind of strength! What do you think we should do?! "


    "I absolutely cannot let this kid become stronger!" He suddenly came up with a plan, "Uncle, I heard that the kid has completed the family''s high level mission and is asking you for a high level reward?"


    Li Tianxing waved his hand, "Why did you bring this up? If he wanted a high grade martial skill, that kid was dreaming! I can just give him an Earth Rank martial skill to fool around with! "


    However, Li Jie laughed: "Uncle! As a person, you can''t be like this. Those people will talk about you behind your back! "


    Li Tianxing unhappily said, "Let''s see who dares! Unless they no longer want to obtain resources from the Internal Affairs Bureau! "


    "NO!" Uncle, you misunderstood me! " Li Jie''s expression became somewhat strange, "You forgot! Our family has a special martial skill ¡­ Even the inner hall''s number one, Li Fanyin, had almost died in the hands of that martial skill ¡­ "Hmm?"


    When Li Ji said that, Li Tianxing immediately remembered, "That''s right! How could I have forgotten about this martial skill! "


    Back then, Li Fanyin had a high innate talent and wanted to practice that special martial skill. However, she didn''t expect that she would almost go berserk! Fortunately, the experts of the Li family took turns to arrange his meridians, so he didn''t become a cripple!


    As for Li Chen, not to mention his family sending out experts for him, even if he died, no one would care about him! If he were to die from his body exploding from cultivating, then he wouldn''t be able to do anything to him, Li Tianxing! He wanted a high grade martial skill! Cultivating was something he cultivated himself! If he couldn''t cultivate greedily, he would lose his life! Who would have thought that it was him, Li Tianxing, who was behind this? This plan! Wonderful! Wonderful! How wonderful!


    It was said that it belonged to the Profound Ranked Martial Technique. However, there were also some people who said that the difficulty of cultivating it was not inferior to the Heaven Ranked, but Li Chen, who didn''t know much about it, naturally did not know the winding path inside. He just so happened to lack a movement technique, and although he suspected that Li Tianxing was willing to give him such a good Martial Technique, he was still unable to resist the temptation to go through with it.


    "This skill is up to you!" I hope you can train well! I''ll continue to contribute to the family when I''m more mature! " No matter what, Li Tianxing could not conceal the smile on his face, but on his mouth, he was still speaking hypocritical words of courtesy.


    Li Chen pretended to be polite as he thanked her. Then, he took the movement technique and left.


    Behind him, the smile on Li Tianxing''s face disappeared and was replaced with a trace of evil: Hmph! Li Chen! I hope you''ve already practiced this Martial Skill! He should be reincarnated as a human in his next life!


    Li Chen who had walked far away naturally didn''t know what Li Tianxing was thinking. There wasn''t much time left before the Sword Testing Meeting began! He had to start cultivating as soon as possible. With Li Jie''s strength as a Fifth Martial Disciple, he had to work even harder if he wanted to.


    Li Chen sat cross-legged on a simple stone. A spirit stone was placed on one side of his hands. A faint energy was emitting from the spirit stone, and this energy was slowly flowing into Li Chen''s body.


    Spirit stones and demon beast cores were essentially energy stones, but the energy in spirit stones could be cultivated directly, but the demon beast cores could not. Generally speaking, spirit stones were divided into three ranks, Li Chen cultivated the lowest quality spirit stones, and this was the 800 spirit stones that he exchanged with his sword, it was more than enough for him to cultivate for a while!


    The light on top of the Spirit Stone gradually dimmed. Li Chen abruptly opened his eyes and said in disappointment, "I used another two Spirit Stones ¡­" Unfortunately, I am still unable to break through to the fifth stage of the Martial Disciple realm! "


    According to the speed of ordinary people, Li Chen breaking through to the Fourth Order in two months was already considered a monstrous speed. However, Li Chen clearly knew in his heart that if he couldn''t shock everyone in the Sword Testing Competition, his entire life would be given up by the family! From then on, it was no longer fated for cultivation!


    Li Chen took out the cultivation technique, [Floating Light Flash], and carefully read it for a while before closing his eyes and starting to cultivate.


    Li Chen circulated the cultivation technique once and stood up. His heart was moved and his body suddenly made an unimaginable curve. However, in that instant, Li Chen felt that his movements had become stiff for a moment and then he was about to fall down like a dog eating sh * t! Fortunately, Li Chen''s body was nimble and he suddenly held his hands up, causing Li Chen to not fall down in an awkward position. Even so, Li Chen felt his Qi and blood begin to surge!


    Li Chen stood up and swallowed the blood essence. His heart was somewhat puzzled. He obviously did what was written down in the cultivation technique, so why would he vomit blood!?


    There was something strange about this technique!


    When Li Chen thought of Li Tianxing''s malicious smile, he became cautious.


    Li Chen took out another two spirit stones from his new seat. He decided to cultivate something else first. This cultivation technique was too strange. He could just wait until his strength increased a little.


    Spiritual energy followed the meridian path to the Dantian unimpeded, and then the Dantian became bigger and bigger. A huge force suddenly burst out from Li Chen''s body, and Li Chen immediately opened his eyes. A deep self-confidence flashed in the depths of his eyes!


    Fifth Order Martial Disciple!


    To be able to step on the fifth step in two months was a speed that was unmatched in the entire Li Family. Even the so-called number one in the Li Family''s External Hall, Li Cha, had stepped on the fifth step last year. Li Chen shouted excitedly towards the sky, but he suddenly felt the stone tablet in his body move.


    Subsequently, Li Chen had an epiphany in his heart and hurriedly circulated the cultivation method of the Floating Light Flash.


    He saw Li Chen''s legs suddenly take a step to the left. With a sudden burst of force, his body suddenly became a stack of shadow. When he looked again, Li Chen was already ten meters away by the tree!


    "Bang!"


    The tree trembled violently, and cracks immediately appeared on Li Chen''s fist like a spider web. A strong wind rose because of Li Chen''s speed, causing Li Chen''s clothes to flutter in the air. The youth''s confidence was completely revealed at this moment!


    A smile appeared on Li Chen''s face. The Ten Directions Prison Punisher Fist and the Floating Light Shadow were used together. When the time came, who would be his opponent? He wanted to alarm the entire Li family in one move, making them not dare to look down on him anymore!


    At this moment, there seemed to be some movement in the forest. Li Chen made a strange movement, and when he reappeared, he was holding a furry little rabbit in his hand.


    [Floating Light Flash] truly deserved its reputation!


    Li Chen looked up at the sky. Li Tianxing! You want to harm me! Who would have thought that with the help of the Ruins of Immortality, my cultivation technique is now complete! Sword Testing Meeting! Wait and see!


    Li Tianxing and Li Jun probably never would have thought that Li Chen would actually be able to cultivate such a fast moving cultivation technique. The two of them were happily waiting for news of Li Chen''s death.


    "Don''t tell me that kid didn''t practice that cultivation technique?" Li Tianxing was also very puzzled.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t cultivate!" Li Cha comforted, "Uncle, don''t worry. I will definitely make sure that Li Chen will not be able to return during the Sword Testing Meeting!"


    A year ago, that youth was still just a piece of trash that couldn''t cultivate. Although he could cultivate after lying in bed for half a year, it had only been two months. What could he do in two months? Now that Li Jie was sixteen years old and had awakened a martial art of the Heaven stage which was eighty feet high, the outer hall was considered quite talented. Li Tianxing sighed and said, "It''s just that Li Chen doesn''t die, so I feel very uneasy ¡­"


    "Uncle, don''t be afraid!" Li Jie proudly raised his head and said: "Yesterday, I had a breakthrough. Now, I am a level 6 Martial Disciple. I don''t believe that anyone in this hall can surpass me!"


    Hearing Li Ji''s words, Li Tianxing was instantly overjoyed: "Sixth Stage Martial Disciple! As far as I know, okay! Great! "He''s really my good nephew!"


    As if he had thought of something, Li Tianxing suddenly said: "We can''t afford to make a mistake killing Li Chen in the Sword Testing Meeting. I can give you a hand when the time comes! "


    Li Jun''s eyes lit up. The treasure that Li Tianxing spoke of definitely wasn''t that bad!


    Li Chen, who was at the peak of the mountain, naturally didn''t know what sort of evil tricks the uncle and nephew were playing. His gaze was firm as he faced the surrounding numbers to practice the Ten Directions Subduing Fist and the Floating Light Shadow Movement Technique again and again.

 C22

    Day after day passed, and the Clan''s Sword Testing Assembly finally arrived.


    The huge stadium was surrounded by people, and everyone was excitedly discussing who would win first place in this year''s Trial. Some smart people even set up a bet, and most people bet that Li Jie would become the first in the outer hall, which would eventually be sucked into the inner hall.


    Suddenly, a skinny boy in black clothing entered her line of sight. The girl''s forehead showed a hint of happiness, and when she wanted to run over, she suddenly thought of something and stopped in her tracks. She silently clenched her fists, and stood there looking at the boy''s nonchalant appearance.


    Just as Li Chen was about to enter the venue, he was surprised to see a familiar figure in the crowd. The girl was wearing a long yellow dress as she stood there like an early spring flower.


    As if having been noticed, the young girl turned around in a sorry state and was about to leave.


    "Li ¡­" "Lu?" Li Chen quickly called out to his little sister, but because he hadn''t seen her for a long time, his voice sounded a little strange.


    Li Lu stood up, looking at Li Chen getting closer and closer. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Why are you here?" Li Chen unconsciously slowed his tone.


    "I was just passing by!" The evasive look in her eyes revealed the guilt in her heart. What pass by? This place was thousands of miles away from her home, she would never pass by this place no matter how she went. It was just that she didn''t know how to express her concern.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth slightly curled up. His mood became better. He looked at his little sister and said, "Since you''re passing by, then don''t leave. Let''s go back after Big Brother''s competition!"


    Even Li Chen felt nostalgic when he said the two words "big brother". It had been a very long time since he had spoken to Li Lu like this ¡­


    Li Lu neither answered nor immediately denied it. On the other hand, someone at the side saw Li Chen and mocked him: "Hey!" Isn''t this the trash of our family, Li Chen? Why are you here to participate in this sword test as well! "


    "You''re not allowed to say that my brother is trash!" Before Li Chen could say anything, Li Lu shouted back to him like a tigress protecting her cub.


    That person was shaken by Li Lu''s roar, and immediately said disdainfully: "Trash is trash! Could it be that if they don''t say it, then they won''t be trash! "


    "You!" Li Lu''s eyes were red from anger. He wanted to curse at him, but he felt a warm power from his hands, so he looked down to see Li Chen holding his hand tightly. She raised his head to look at Li Chen, only to see Li Chen coldly looking at him and saying, "Why do you have to be like a bunch of wild dogs? Let''s go! "


    Li Lu seemed to have calmed down a lot. She glared at the person who spoke and followed Li Chen.


    After walking for a while, Li Chen found a quiet place and pushed Li Lu onto a seat. "Don''t be angry. If you''re angry, you''ll turn ugly. If you turn ugly, you won''t be the Little Princess anymore ¡­"


    The words that seemed to be teasing a child made Li Lu laugh involuntarily. "I''ve already grown up, why would I need you to coax me like a child?" As she spoke, his voice unconsciously lowered. Once upon a time, when Li Chen had held her in his hands like that, when had she become an enemy to him?


    Li Chen caressed Li Lu''s hair and smiled, "Idiot, in big brother''s eyes, you will forever be a child ¡­"


    At this moment, the Trial had already started reading out the names of the participants. Li Chen paused for a moment and said, "I will go to the arena first. Be obedient and wait for me here."


    Li Lu glanced at Li Chen and said in a low voice, "Okay, I''ll wait for you ¡­"


    "Li Chen!"


    When he just happened to read Li Chen''s name, Li Chen answered and slowly walked onto the stage.


    The number of participants in this year''s outer hall''s Sword Testing Meeting was a total of twenty people. Only those who had achieved first place would have the qualification to enter the inner hall and enter the inner hall, which was considered one of the recognized martial artists in the family. This was the opportunity that many of the youths wanted.


    On the stage, Li Jun watched as Li Chen stepped forward step by step. His eyes were filled with killing intent as she said to Li Chen, "I advise my younger cousin to step back!" Otherwise, the blades will have no eyes, and if I accidentally hurt my cousin, it would not be good! "


    Li Chen disdainfully retorted, "All you can do is talk back."


    Li Ji was furious. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Li Chen say, "But you did remind me that swords and sabers have no eyes. When I meet my cousin, I will not show mercy!"


    Just as Li Ji was about to speak, he heard the elder who presided over this Sword Testing Meeting call for him.


    One of the women wore a veil on her face and beside her stood a handsome young man who seemed to be around sixteen or seventeen years old. He said to the young girl with a bit of boredom, "The Li family''s outer hall''s Sword Testing Competition is really not interesting. If nothing goes wrong, this year will be the outer hall''s Li jie."


    The young girl pursed her lips and smiled, but she didn''t comment in her heart. She didn''t know that after searching all over the Li family inner hall, this guy was hiding in the outer hall. If she didn''t look for him in the outer hall, she might have missed this good show.


    "Speaking of which, why are you so interested in the External Clan?"


    The young girl wearing the veil was the Ning Clan''s Princess, Ning Caifu. The man beside her was the Li Clan''s inner court''s number two, Li Cheng. Li Chen and Li Chen had a one-tone difference, so Ning Caifu went to the wrong person.


    Ning Caifu smiled. "I''m just curious because I''ve never seen him before. If you''re bored, you can leave."


    Li Cheng shook his head and said, "I said that I would accompany you to come here. Naturally, I want to accompany you to read it all."


    The twenty people on the training field had already started drawing lots. The rules of this competition was that twenty people would be divided into ten groups, with each two people being in the same group.


    After drawing the lot, Li Chen looked at the number in his hand. # 10, he really hoped that he could match Li jie in the first match. If he couldn''t, he still needed to accumulate strength to prevent himself from meeting him again.


    "Li Tang, Li Chen, number ten!"


    Li Chen looked at the person who was also called out. He was a seventeen or eighteen year old youth, tall and thin. When he saw Li Chen look over, he smiled at him to show his friendliness.


    Li Chen had no impression of this person. There were many people in the External Clan, and it was not enough for them to not know each other. However, Li Chen was a special existence and there were many people who did not know him.


    He just didn''t know how strong this young man was.


    The match had already begun. The two of them bowed to each other and then began to test each other out.


    Most of those who hadn''t entered the inner chamber at the age of seventeen or eighteen were people with poor talent. Li Chen let out a sigh, and his gaze turned towards Li Zhan. Li Jun''s opponent seemed to be ordinary in strength, but after a few chapters, he was defeated.


    Li Chen shook his head as he looked at Li Lu, whose eyes were filled with expectation. He had to wash away his shame today. He then looked at the young man in front of him and said softly, "Sorry for offending you!"


    Before Li Tang could understand what Li Chen meant, he saw the youth''s fingers suddenly contain white spirit energy. Then he saw the youth''s speed suddenly increase as he swiftly struck his own chest.


    Li Tang''s body immediately flew out of the arena.


    The audience suddenly fell silent, and most of the people''s gazes fell upon Li Ji. They were all shocked by this sudden action, and as they looked at the black-clothed youth, they suddenly couldn''t help but let out a sound as if someone had pressed down a button, and then burst into heated discussion.


    "Who is that young man?" How did you win so quickly? "


    "You don''t even know the trash of the outer hall, Li Chen!?" "How ignorant!"


    "Trash Li Chen? You said that the person who punched him out of the arena was trash? If he''s trash, then what are we? "


    "How is this possible!?" He was clearly a piece of trash! Have you forgotten that in the test not long ago, there was a broken bridge?! "


    He suspiciously looked at Ning Caifu, only to see a hint of surprise suddenly appearing in the girl''s usually cold eyes. He suddenly thought back to the first time he had met the girl, and at that time, he suddenly received an invitation from Ning Caifu, saying that he had something to discuss with her and that Ning Caifu''s face was clearly disappointed when she saw him. Could it be that this Li Chen was actually the person Ning Caifu was really looking for?


    Ning Caifu was truly happy. She looked at the upright young man standing on the stage, and listened to the referee adjudicate this young man to enter the next round. Her heart was as excited as it was when she had become a Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar!


    She took a deep breath. She knew it all, how could that youth be a piece of trash! The one who could shatter the crystal nucleus with a single palm from a brown bear on the ground ¡­ How could he be a piece of trash!?


    On the stage, Li Lu covered her small mouth in surprise. She did not expect her brother to be so powerful. Looking at the silent youngster, her chest began to violently tremble from the excitement ¡­


    "Bam!"


    A loud sound came from Li Jun''s side. It was the sound of her opponent getting kicked off the stage. However, compared to the shock that Li Chen brought to the audience, everyone''s reaction to Li Jun was much smaller.


    Li Jun glanced at Li Chen provocatively, only to see Li Chen raise the corner of his mouth. His expression was as sarcastic as it could be. Li Jun''s expression instantly became gloomy, and even the joy of victory couldn''t cover up his anger.


    The first round of the competition had ended. According to the results of the competition, there were five contestants who had advanced, one of them would draw a blank lot, and the person who drew the lot would not even need to fight, but would directly enter the next round and would have the qualification to fight for the top three.


    The person who drew the lot was undoubtedly lucky, but even if they were lucky, no one would think that it was unfair. This was because before the match, there was a rule that stated that luck was also a part of one''s strength.


    Unfortunately, Li Chen and Li Jun weren''t the lucky ones.

 C23

    Unfortunately, Li Chen was unable to fulfill his wish and ended up in the same group as the others. It seemed that the spectators below the arena were regretful that they did not see Li Chen and Li Jie fight first, and quite a number of them had already started comparing Li Chen to Li Ji.


    Li Chen had become the biggest dark horse in the Sword Testing Meeting!


    Li Huayuan, the Li family''s Patriarch, looked at Li Chen in astonishment. He did not expect Li Chen''s strength to increase so quickly, while Li Tianxing, who was at the side, looked down with a gloomy expression.


    Li Chen bowed to his opponent, and Li Chen assumed the posture of waiting for his opponent to make the first move. The opponent seemed to be very afraid of Li Chen''s earlier actions and had yet to make a move. Li Chen felt helpless and could only make a move first.


    However, in Li Chen''s eyes, his opponent''s speed was still too slow. He received his opponent''s attack and after a long period of training, Li Chen''s feet were like a rock that was stepped on. His hands suddenly grabbed onto the youth''s collar and casually spun him in the air.


    "Bam!"


    The youth was knocked to the ground, and the pain that came from his limbs and bones caused him to bend his waist.


    "Li Chen!" Victory! "


    Following the voice of the referee, an explosive sound of discussion sounded from below the stage.


    "Hiss!" This Li Chen is actually this powerful! "


    "Truly a man who never shows his face!" Yet we still treat him like trash! "


    "It seems that Li Jun''s first place is a bit shaky!"


    "Just wait and see a good show!"


    Below the stage, as the referee''s voice fell, Li Lu gradually loosened her grip on her sleeve, revealing a joyful expression.


    On the other side, Ning Caifu revealed a faint smile under her veil. Li Chen''s actions were within her expectations.


    At the side, Li Cheng''s expression was somewhat unsightly. At this moment, his handsome face was somewhat gloomy. He originally didn''t have a good impression of Li Jun, but now he only hoped that Li Jun would help him ruthlessly deal with Li Chen later! Let Li Chen never look up in front of Ning Caifu again.


    Li Huayuan took a deep breath and said to Li Tianxing who was standing beside him, "It looks like we''ve misjudged him. With Li Chen''s current strength, I''m afraid no one in the External Clan will be able to win against him!"


    Li Tianxing hurriedly said when he saw Li Huayuan cherishing the talent, "How could that be?! "Don''t forget that Li Chen has the physique of a trash, and his next opponent is Li Jie. He just broke through to a Sixth Martial Disciple not too long ago. Li Chen will do the same no matter what!"


    Other than the referee, there were only three people standing on the stage. According to the rules of the previous round, only one of the lots was empty. The other two had to finish the match before they were qualified to compete for first place.


    As for the person who had drawn the blank lot, his luck didn''t seem as good as before. On the contrary, Li Jun had unexpectedly drawn the empty lot.


    Everyone in the stadium exclaimed in disappointment.


    Li Chen was relieved. These opponents in the outer hall really didn''t even need to use his martial skills to win.


    Sure enough, this lucky youth was defeated by Li Chen in just a few moves.


    Li Chen looked at Li Jie, who was not far away, and the corner of his mouth formed a faint smile.


    The last match began.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the two people on the stage. Li Jun slowly pulled out a sword from her body. The sword emitted a faint cyan light.


    "Good heavens! It''s a middle grade Earth rank sword! "


    Li Chen already knew that Li Jun''s sword wasn''t too bad, so he was prepared in his heart. He slowly unsheathed the sword from his back and poured his spirit energy into it. As if he could feel his master''s will to fight, the sword emitted a humming sound and his body began to emit a faint purple light!


    "Good heavens! This guy actually has a middle grade Earth rank sword! "


    Two mid-grade Earth rank swords had appeared at the same time, and the wielder was also two Martial Disciples. This was too surprising!


    At the side, Ning Caifu was puzzled as she listened to the discussions around her. Didn''t the people from the Li Clan know that Li Chen was a refiner? For a refiner, a middle grade Earth rank sword was nothing out of the ordinary. It seemed that this guy had quite a lot of secrets on him!


    On the arena, Li Chen and Li Jun had already started fighting.


    Li Jun stomped his feet on the ground and charged towards Li Chen like a sword that had just left the bow.


    His left hand formed a strange posture as his right hand gently pushed the sword. Li Jun only felt as if her sword was easily pushed away by Li Chen as the two of them got closer and closer. It was too late for Li Ji to stop, so he could only forcefully push his sword against Li Chen''s body.


    "Bam!"


    Li Chen''s left hand viciously smashed onto Li Ji''s body. Li Ji''s face immediately paled as he coughed out a mouthful of blood. His body staggered a few steps back.


    Of the two, it was clear who was higher and who was lower.


    The whole hall became silent. They did not expect Li Jie, who was always known as the number one in the External Clan, to lose so miserably. However, many people were curious to know what kind of martial skill Li Chen used to be able to punch Li Jie.


    Below the stage, Ning Caifu covered her mouth in surprise. If she wasn''t mistaken, Li Chen also destroyed the core of the brown bear at that time in the Skypiercing Mountain Range. Li Ji''s injuries this time shouldn''t be too low.


    "Do you want to come again?"


    Li Chen said as he looked at Li Jun''s unresigned expression, provoking her.


    Li Cha fiercely stared at Li Chen and quickly stuffed something into his mouth. Following that, his entire body suddenly exploded with a powerful force.


    "Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar! This aura is that of a Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioner! How could Li Ji have the power to break a profound practitioner''s pulse! "


    Li Chen''s brows tightened, he knew that the fight between him and Li Jie would only end in death, but under the watchful eyes of everyone present, he was not willing to let Li Ji go, he could only act out a provocation, if he guessed correctly, Li Ji had just taken a spirit boosting pellet that would allow a martial artist to quickly advance to the Pulse Breaking Mysterious Realm! However, although this Spirit-Strengthening Pill could allow a person to increase their strength for a period of time, after the effects of the pill''s effects, it would cause their strength to drop by a few steps, and they might not be able to cultivate again for a month or two.


    The smile on Li Jie''s face suddenly became even more sinister, he shouted loudly: "Go and die! "Li Chen!"


    In fact, only when one truly reaches that level of strength would one be able to feel how big of a difference there is between the two. With a crazed smile on his face, the sword in his hand trembled, and then, his legs landed on the ground as he stabbed towards Li Chen''s heart.


    This sword, he wanted Li Chen''s life!


    "No!" Below the stage, Li Lu exclaimed.


    No one would have thought that Li Chen would be able to avoid a powerful attack from a Pulse Breaking Mystical Scholar. Even Ning Caifu''s heart began to tighten.


    "Stop!" Li Huayuan, who was below the stage, quickly stopped Li Zhan. Now that Li Chen was so strong, he valued Li Chen greatly. If Li Chen had enough time, Li Chen would definitely become the number one expert in the Li family!


    However, at this moment, no one could save Li Chen. The onlookers could only watch the stunning Li Chen die in a flash.


    However, no one expected that just when everyone thought Li Chen would die, Li Chen''s body suddenly twisted in a strange manner. Li Jun''s sword had already arrived in front of Li Chen, but with a twist, Li Chen''s sword actually pierced through the air! Immediately after, Li Chen took a strange step and silently appeared behind Li Jie.


    Li Jun''s eyes suddenly widened. Before she could even react, she heard Li Chen''s low voice.


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    Li Jun''s body flew through the air in a perfect arc before landing motionlessly on the ground like a sandbag.


    The scene in front of them immediately stunned everyone. It was as if they could only hear the nervous breathing of the crowd.


    Li Chen walked step by step towards Li Jie. A bad premonition appeared in Li Tianxing''s mind. He hurriedly shouted, "Li Chen, stop right now!"


    However, Li Chen turned a deaf ear. Under the watch of over a hundred pairs of eyes, the sword in his hand danced!


    As for Li Ji, his body only trembled a few times before he stopped moving.


    Li Tianxing did not care about his status as a senior as he hastily flew up onto the stage. He swung his palm towards Li Chen, who could stand up to the strength of Li Tianxing''s Third Order Martial Ancestor. Blood gushed out of Li Chen''s mouth.


    Fortunately, Li Huayuan had blocked Li Tianxing''s next attack, otherwise, Li Chen might have followed in Li Tianxing''s footsteps!


    "Patriarch!" Li Chen had disregarded the rules of the family! You saw how heartless you are when you act against your peers! This kind of person cannot be left alive! " Li Tianxing hastily said.


    "Enough!" Li Huayuan shouted and his aura suddenly exploded. Li Tianxing was scared stiff and only then did Li Huayuan say coldly, "Everyone knows the truth of this matter! If they really wanted to pursue the matter! Let me ask you, where did this Spirit-Strengthening Pill come from? "


    Li Huaiyuan''s questioning made Li Tianxing speechless. He took a glance at Li Chen, then walked over to check Li Ji''s aura, but luckily Li Ji was still alive despite his weak aura. He carried Li Ji and walked out of the testing grounds.


    Li Huaiyuan looked at Li Chen, only to hear Li Chen coughing twice. He hurried over and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Looking at Li Huaiyuan''s concern, Li Chen felt a little sad in his heart. If he was truly a trash that could not cultivate, Li Huaiyuan would not question him even if he died on this stage today. No matter how sorrowful he was, Li Chen still replied, "I''m fine, Third Uncle."


    Li Huayuan was overjoyed. He said to the audience, "I declare that the champion of today''s Sword Testing Assembly is Li Chen!"


    Immediately, a large amount of discussion broke out in the audience. It seemed that everyone still had some interest in today''s Sword Testing Meeting, and quite a few people even started to worship Li Chen.


    Everyone dared to be angry, but no one dared to make a sound. Just like in the past, when they brazenly robbed Li Chen''s resources from Li Tianxing, they had actually done this kind of thing countless times. Now that they saw Li Jie was defeated, they couldn''t help but to stand up for him in excitement.


    Some of them even began to excitedly call out Li Chen''s name!

 C24

    "Li Chen!"


    "Li Chen!"


    "Li Chen!"


    He remembered that ever since he had become sensible, there had been people who called him ''brother trash'' the entire time. There were even people who called her a trash sister, only god knows how many times she had heard such words. In the end, even her father had lost his life for her brother, and now that Li Chen had turned over, she only felt that the surprise was too great. As for her, she was still mocked as a trash sister by her peers!


    In contrast to the uproar in the stadium, in Li Tianxing''s backyard, an old man smashed a blue and white porcelain cup onto the ground. Li Tianxing, who was watching from the side, felt heartache. It was gone before he could even use it a few more times! However, facing the old man''s fury, Li Tianxing only dared to be angry but didn''t dare to say anything.


    This person was Li Ji''s grandfather, who was also Li Tianxing''s father, Li Zhangsun!


    Li Jun was one of the elders of the Li family, and normally did not bother with worldly matters as he focused on his cultivation. In his bloodline, Li Jun''s father was a failure, and died in a hunt for magical beasts a long time ago, but only Li Jun''s talent was considered good. He thought that after entering the Li family inner hall, his bloodline could rely on Li Jun for their inheritance, but who would have known that Li Jun was crippled?


    Looking at the motionless Li Jun on the bed, Li Changsun was filled with grief. He had already checked a long time ago that all the meridians in Li Jun''s body had been cut off. Even if it was restored in the future, he would still be a cripple that could not practice martial arts!


    "Who is it!?" Who was it that caused my grandson to be like this! " Li Changsun had no place to vent his anger, so he could only yell at Li Tianxing.


    "It''s Li Chen!"


    Li Tianxing did not dare to lie and hurriedly told him the whole story. In fact, this matter was originally Li Jun''s fault, but Li Zhangsun only thought about his grandson being harmed. He did not care about who was right or wrong! Moreover, Li Tianxing purposely exaggerated Li Chen''s words, hoping that this ancestor would personally kill Li Chen. How could he possibly speak up for Li Chen?


    Sure enough, when Li Changsun heard Li Tianxing''s words, his anger flared up and he vowed to take revenge for Li Ji.


    The few of them were grieving when they heard a burst of wailing from outside.


    "Big brother! "Big brother!"


    When he looked again, he saw that Li jie''s brother, Li Dong, was running over with a mournful expression on his face.


    Li Dong just so happened to have something to do during the Sword Testing Meeting and he thought that his brother would definitely get first place. Who knew that when he went to investigate the results, he would hear that Li Zhan was heavily injured and that Li Chen was first place.


    "What are you crying for!?" Your big brother is not dead yet! " Li Changsun angrily roared at Li Dong. This crying made his heart even more depressed!


    Seeing that his grandfather, Li Zhangsun, was also present, Li Dong stopped talking, and said with red eyes, "Grandfather ¡­ "I heard that Big Brother, he ¡­"


    When Li Changsun saw that his two grandsons had a very deep relationship with each other, his heart felt a little comforted. He could only retract his anger and say, "Ai, your elder brother''s life can be considered as ruined!"


    "What!" Li Dong suddenly raised his head, almost suspecting that he had misheard. After that, with a sinister look, he grabbed his sword and roared: "I want to avenge big brother! I''m going to kill that bastard Li Chen! "


    Li Tianxing hurriedly stopped Li Dong and said, "Your brother was actually defeated by him. If you go, wouldn''t you be courting death?!"


    In fact, Li Dong''s strength was far inferior to Li Jun''s. He did not even have the qualifications to participate in the Sword Testing Competition. If he went to seek revenge on Li Chen, he feared that Li Changsun''s lineage would become even more disabled!


    Li Dong also knew that what Li Tianxing said was the truth, but he was still unwilling. His eyes were filled with rage as he said, "Are you telling me to just watch my big brother get crippled and not do anything!?" He had a very good relationship with Li jie since he was young, and many times he had gotten into trouble, it was all because of Li jie. With his strength, it was impossible for him to act tyrannically in the outer court of the Li family, and he didn''t even need to rely on Li Tianxing, his uncle, or his eldest brother to support him. In his eyes, this elder brother was always supporting him like a protective umbrella.


    "Don''t worry!" I will definitely kill that brat Li Chen and take revenge for my grandson! " Li Changsun fiercely smacked the table. Immediately, a deep handprint appeared on the table made of Pear Blossom Wood.


    In the stadium, Li Chen walked towards Li Lu, who was not far away. Li Lu happily jumped into Li Chen''s embrace.


    Li Chen groaned when he was hit. Only now did Li Lu remember that Li Chen''s body was still wounded. He quickly poked his head out of Li Chen''s embrace.


    "Brother, how are you?" "Are you alright?!"


    Li Chen gently patted Li Lu''s head with a smile. "Silly girl!"


    Ning Ce Fu, who was not far away, stopped. She looked at the two men who seemed to be flirting with her. She bit her lips and thought to herself, "So this guy already has a woman!" No wonder he ignored her! While feeling furious in his heart, he said to Li Cheng who was beside him with melancholy, "Let''s go back!"


    Ning Caifu also felt that it wasn''t good to just leave. Moreover, she also wanted to see what the woman beside Li Chen looked like, so she agreed and walked over to Li Cheng.


    Li Chen also noticed Ning Caifu''s arrival. He nodded slightly and said, "You''re here to watch the Li Family''s Sword Testing Meeting?!"


    Ning Caifu replied coldly, "Yes."


    Li Chen did not understand why Ning Caifu was so cold. He heard the handsome man say, "Hello, my name is Li Cheng. I''ve seen your match. It was very exciting."


    Li Chen smiled and said, "Thank you."


    Li Lu, who was at the side, felt that the veiled lady was looking at her with hostility. She tugged on Li Chen''s clothes and asked, "Brother, is this your friend?"


    Hearing the word "brother", Ning Caifu''s face immediately turned red. What was she doing? It turned out to be a brother and sister who had caused her to misunderstand!


    Li Chen looked at Ning Caifu uncertainly and said, "It should count as one!"


    "What do you mean by ''count as''!" Ning Caifu rolled her eyes at Li Chen. She cordially said to Li Lu, "Hello little sister, I''m your brother''s friend. My name is Ning Caifu!"


    Li Lu looked at Ning Caifu, who had a bad complexion just now, and laughed. She then looked at her brother''s innocent face and immediately understood. She covered her mouth and smiled. "Hello, Sister Caifen."


    Li Chen, who was at the side, suddenly felt speechless when his sister and sister called out to him. He looked at Li Cheng and said, "Our names are somewhat similar, so it can be considered fate. Young master is also surnamed Li, I wonder if you are from the Li family?"


    Li Cheng already felt that things were not going well when Li Lu called out Big Brother Li Chen, but when he looked at Ning Caifu''s sinister smile, it made his intestines turn green with regret. He really shouldn''t have called Ning Caifu over, as the two of them had always misunderstood each other.


    Unfortunately, after years of teaching, Li Cheng was still able to maintain his composure in front of outsiders, "I am indeed from the Li family, but I am from the inner court. Congratulations Brother Li Chen, you can enter the Li family''s inner court to cultivate after today!"


    Li Chen smiled and said, "Then I hope that Brother Li Cheng can give me some pointers in the future."


    "Sure, sure."


    Li Cheng replied politely.


    Looking at Ning Caifu and Li Lu, the two of them chatted more and more. Ning Caifu also found out about Li Chen''s past from Li Lu. She was surprised at Li Chen''s speed of advancement and confirmed her good impression of him.


    When Ning Caifu left, she repeatedly invited Li Lu to play with her. Li Lu agreed with a smile.


    Watching Ning Caifu''s back as he left, Li Lu teased Li Chen, "Brother, you''re so capable. When did you ever meet such a great beauty?"


    Li Chen smiled awkwardly and said, "Accident, accident!"


    "Is that so?" Li Lu refused to comply. He tilted his head and looked at Li Chen, "But I heard the meaning behind Sister Cai Fu''s words. He seems to be very respectful to you!" "You said that Sister Ce Fu wouldn''t like you, right?"


    Li Chen couldn''t help but laugh, "Little girl, what nonsense are you thinking about!?" "Ning Caifu''s identity is not something your brother and I can match up to!"


    From Ning Caifu''s words and actions, Li Lu could faintly feel that Ning Caifu''s origins were not ordinary. This was confirmed by Li Chen''s words, and Li Lu directly ignored Li Chen''s final words. In her eyes, her brother was an outstanding genius, worthy of being a celestial maiden!


    The siblings were finally able to see the light of day and dispel all previous grudges. They were truly beginning to feel each other''s family love.


    "Li Chen!"


    When Li Huaiyuan''s voice entered his ears, Li Chen turned around and saw Li Huaiyuan rushing over, "Let''s see if you can defeat Li Jie and become the number one warrior in the Li family. How about we test your current strength?"


    "There''s no need to test, Li Chen is merely a Martial Disciple Level 5 ¡­" Li Chen lightly replied.


    Martial Disciple Level 5? Li Huaiyuan was in disbelief. According to his knowledge, Li Jie was already a level six Martial Disciple. How could he lose to Li Chen? Furthermore, when Li Jun exploded with the power of a Pulse Breaking Spirit Master, even he thought that Li Chen would die for sure!


    However, this was not the main point. The main point was that even if it was a Fifth Order warrior, to go from a Second Order warrior to a Fifth Order warrior in three months was still infuriating!


    Li Huayuan''s face bloomed with a smile. "Good! Good! "Very good!" He looked at Li Chen and felt no matter how he looked, he was satisfied. Thus, he said, "That''s right, from tomorrow onwards, you can go to the Li family''s inner hall to cultivate. This is the clan''s reward for being the champion of this year''s Sword Testing Competition ¡­"


    Originally, he thought that the champion would be Li jie, so Li Tianxing prepared to reward him with a decent cultivation technique. However, this time, it belonged to Li Chen. Just as he had said, he wanted to take away Li Zhan''s resources.

 C25

    Li Huayuan saw the expression on Li Chen''s face, so he approached him and said in a low voice, "The Li Family''s inner hall has all the talented youths of the Li Family. If you go to the inner hall this time, it can be considered as a form of assurance about your strength, but I think Li Chou''s bloodline will definitely not let you off! Once we get there, you must be careful. "


    Li Chen rarely saw Li Huayuan being so concerned about him, so he replied, "Thank you, Third Uncle, for your concern."


    Li Chen glanced at his younger sister Li Lu and indifferently replied, "I know ¡­" Yes, he knew that although this family had been unfair to him, he still had his sister and mother to protect, and the family was also a place where he could protect his family. At least until now, the Li family was still a big tree that they could take advantage of.


    Li Huaiyuan smiled when he heard this, then said with a serious expression, "You offended Li Jie, but at the same time, you can also let the family clearly see your potential. If you can quickly gain a foothold in the Li Family''s inner hall, I believe those people will not hesitate to offend Li Changsun and protect you ¡­"


    "Stand firm?" Li Chen thought about it for a moment. Steadying himself would be equivalent to quickly revealing his strength and making the family pay attention to him.


    "En!" Li Huayuan laughed, "Now that you have said it, the rest depends on how you do it! No matter what, I will stand by your side! " With that, Li Huaiyuan patted Li Chen''s shoulder and left.


    "Big brother?" Li Lu lightly called out to Li Chen.


    Li Chen returned to his senses and stared at Li Huayuan''s back for a long time. Then he smiled at Li Lu and the two of them returned to their own small courtyard.


    On the second day of the Sword Testing Meeting, most of the Li family members were still discussing about the youth who had his eyebrows raised and was filled with pride. Meanwhile, Li Chen had long since arrived at the Li family''s inner hall.


    The group of elders on the stage were all secretly sizing up this unassuming young man in front of them. The ones they had never seen before were all doubting whether this young man was really as powerful as the rumors claimed, and the ones who had witnessed Li Chen''s performance at the Grand Meeting were only Li Huayuan and Li Tianxing.


    "At the age of fifteen, he became the first in the outer hall in one fell swoop and joined the inner hall. His future will definitely be limitless." Li Chen''s fifth great-uncle was one of the few people who treated Li Chen very well when he was unable to cultivate. At this moment, he was also very happy with Li Chen''s change in attitude.


    "Li Chen, I heard that you injured Li Jun yesterday, causing her to become a trash. That''s why she was called number one in the outer hall. Is that true?"


    Li Chen raised his head to look at the person who spoke. A hint of caution flashed across his eyes as he said, "Reporting to Great Elder, it was Li Zhan who wanted to kill me first. That''s why Li Chen had no choice but to retaliate!"


    "Humph!" The Great Clan Elder who spoke was Li Jie''s grandfather, Li Zhangsun. What a good counterattack! He actually turned my grandson into a cripple! "


    At the end of his words, Li Changsun''s tone was filled with rage. His aura suddenly soared and an unparalleled power suddenly attacked Li Chen. Li Chen suddenly felt as if his knee weighed a thousand pounds!


    This old fox actually wants me to make a fool of myself at this time! Li Chen''s heart was filled with hatred. However, everyone in the hall seemed to want to see what qualifications this penniless brat had to stand here without anyone helping him!


    Li Huayuan sighed in his heart: "Li Chen, if you don''t pass this stage, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get far in the Li family, even if I have to protect you in the future!"


    Li Chen sneered in his heart: This old fox is actually avenging a personal grudge! His eyebrows raised indifferently and an extremely strong mental energy suddenly locked onto Lee Chang Sun.


    Li Changsun was caught unprepared by Li Chen, and almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. He hurriedly looked at Li Chen, only to see that there seemed to be beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Li Changsun was stunned, his gaze was uncertain, but looking at the people around him, it was as if they didn''t feel the strong mental energy emitted from Li Chen''s body. Moreover, Li Chen''s performance didn''t seem to have that kind of strength.


    All of this seemed to indicate that Li Chen had suffered a loss under his hands. However, in reality, only Li Zhangsun himself knew how terrifying that powerful Spiritual Energy was when it locked onto him. He looked around the room and his gaze landed on Li Huayuan.


    Lee Chang Sun thought about it again and again. This was probably the only possibility. He suppressed the surging Qi and blood in his heart and said, "The Lee family really does have a successor ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Li Huaiyuan said, "Alright, everyone has seen how good Li Chen''s talent is. From now on, he will follow the inner court disciples to train!"


    Li Chen was a treasure, so no matter who he passed it to, he would feel uneasy. The oldest among the people in the Li Family was no more than twenty years old, and the current number one was the young man known as the number one, Li Fanyin. It was said that she had already reached the fifth level of the Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners, but he was now nineteen, so in another year she should be able to leave the Inner Palace.


    Li Cheng''s talent was astonishing since he was young, and was always being treated as the clan''s backup elites to be groomed. His cultivation path was smooth sailing, and the only problem was that he had always been ahead of Li Fanyin, and since he was young, he had always been in second place because he was the same age as Li Fanyin, and when Li Fanyin left the inner hall, he would also be the same age, so he probably wouldn''t be able to become first place in his entire life!


    Everyone acknowledged and left.


    Li Chen glanced at the people in the room and his gaze fell on Li Chang Sun''s face. He sneered in his heart, if the Black Phoenix hadn''t awoken today to help me, I really would lose face under this old fogey''s hands. Following Li Huaiyuan''s instructions, he followed the inner court disciples.


    Generally speaking, no one would pay much attention to a newcomer like Li Chen. After all, after a long time, they would know that no matter how much fame one had in the outer hall, he would only be a minor supporting role in the inner hall.


    What''s more, since Li Chen offended Li Changsun, it was already good enough that everyone didn''t befriend him. Those who wanted to befriend him were even fewer.


    "Li Chen!"


    Everything seemed to be an exception today. Not long after they left, the people walking in the front stopped and waited for Li Chen.


    Li Chen walked over to take a look. It was actually Li Cheng, whom he had met two days ago. He nodded at him in a manner that was neither warm nor cold.


    Li Cheng touched a soft nail on his head and frowned unhappily.


    Looking at the youth walking far away, a youth at the side who did not look surprised looked at Li Cheng and said, "What is it? You have a problem with him! "


    Li Cheng glanced at the ordinary teenager at the side. This youth was none other than Li Fanyin, who was always above him in everything!


    "What does it have to do with you!" Li Cheng replied unhappily.


    Li Fanyin shook her head, "Ah Cheng, your temper hasn''t been too good recently ¡­"


    He remembered the girl that he had asked out yesterday. She had a gentle and elegant smile on her face, and he shook his head, giving Li Fanyin a white glance. In this young man''s eyes, besides cultivating, talking too much was nonsense.


    Sure enough, this guy kept on cultivating. When Li Cheng heard this, he shook his head and said, "Just focus on your cultivation. No matter how hard I try, I still can''t snatch your first place. Instead, it''s you! He had better go into closed door cultivation early! Maybe Li Chen might accidentally surpass you! "


    Li Fanyin helplessly said, "Ah Cheng, you know it. I''ve never cared about those false reputations! "Cultivation is one''s own, strength is also one''s own. It''s not something that can be interfered with by people of the same level or by the judgement of others ¡­"


    "Then according to you, how could a powerful First Martial Disciple defeat a weaker Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar?" Li Cheng said unhappily.


    Li Fanyin shook his head, "Ah Cheng, don''t force your way through ¡­" What did you say?


    "Humph!" Li Cheng coldly snorted and walked away without even looking at Li Fanyin''s expression.


    Behind him, Li Fanyin helplessly sighed.


    Inside the inner hall, Li Chen had already found a spot to cultivate. He saw the crowd looking at him with strange expressions. He was at a loss and soon saw Li Cheng walk over.


    "Li Chen ¡­"


    Seeing Li Chen, Li Cheng''s expression did not look good. He looked at where Li Chen was and felt speechless. Indeed, they were destined to be enemies. They would even choose the same location.


    Behind him, Li Fanyin also noticed the situation and hastily said, "Why don''t you go over to my place to cultivate?" It was something she said to Li Cheng.


    Only now did Li Chen realize that he had probably taken Li Cheng''s seat. He moved aside and said, "So it''s Brother Li''s position. I don''t know, so I hope Brother Li will forgive me!"


    When you see a person in a bad mood, you will feel as if everything the other party does is an embarrassment. Right now, Li Cheng is suffering this kind of torment as he suppressed the veins on his forehead that were on the verge of popping out, and Li Cheng took a deep breath and said, "Li Chen! I want to challenge you! " His voice was resolute and decisive, without a doubt.


    Everyone looked at Li Cheng in confusion. They felt confused, and Li Chen who was among them opened his mouth wide, "You? Challenge me? Huh? Am I hearing things? "

 C26

    Not to mention Li Cheng had been in the inner chamber for four to five years, Li Chen himself was only a Fifth Martial Disciple. The fight between these two people was not fair no matter what.


    "Are you crazy?" Li Chen couldn''t help but ask upon seeing Li Cheng nod his head in confirmation. However, no one wanted to refute him. It seemed that everyone, including Li Fanyin, felt that it was because of Li Cheng that he ate the wrong medicine today.


    He thought about it again and again when he returned, and felt that no matter what, he could be compared to Li Chen. Even if they were similar names, Li Chen was just a worthless piece of dirt, but he himself was the success of the road to success. It was useless as Ning Caifu''s smile towards Li Chen had caused him to go crazy with jealousy.


    "Yes!" I challenge you! " Li Cheng said in a loud voice. His handsome lips curled up into a smile. "Victory! You are the second place in the inner court. Even if you lose, you won''t lose anything ¡­" Hmph, it''s just that he will take the opportunity to beat him up, making it so that he won''t be able to see anyone for a few days!


    Li Chen hesitated as he looked at the mysterious Li Cheng. Since ancient times, only the weak had challenged the strong. Lucky for him, he could raise his rank and obtain better cultivation resources.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Seeing that he was hesitating, Li Cheng hurriedly added fuel to the fire.


    The surrounding people all stopped cultivating and started whispering to each other about the sudden good show.


    Li Chen smiled, "I am just a Fifth Martial Disciple. I was lucky to win against you. If you want to fight, then fight! "


    What Li Huayuan said at that time made him quickly display his strength. Since that was the case, then he might as well start from Li Cheng! Li Chen''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit.


    Li Fanyin, who originally wanted to stop Li Fan, forcefully stifled the words in her mouth because he saw something familiar in Li Chen''s eyes! It was a thirst for power!


    This battle attracted the attention of everyone present. However, most people only thought that it was a battle between two experts. No one felt that Li Chen would be able to defeat Li Cheng, because that was an impossible feat.


    The two of them then went to look for the family''s witness. When Li Huayuan heard that Li Chen wanted to compete with someone else, he hastily ran over to be the witness.


    "Match, stop when the time is right, do not use the heavy hand anymore, do you understand!"


    Before the match, Li Huaiyuan had repeatedly warned Li Cheng. However, his gaze was constantly on Li Cheng, and everyone knew that Li Cheng had to be careful.


    If they failed, their rankings would drop. As for Li Fanyin and Li Chen, the two of them were not the same, but according to the family rules, one person could only be challenged once in seven days. In addition, the strength of the challengers were people that Li Fanyin disliked, so they never took these challenges seriously.


    But today seemed a little different.


    Li Fanyin gloomily looked at the two people on the stage. Both of them were empty-handed, and according to family rules, it was forbidden to bring a weapon in this kind of duel in case something like this maliciously wounding one of them happened.


    Both sides bowed to each other and the match officially began.


    In the beginning, Li Cheng couldn''t wait to teach Li Chen a lesson. He quickly walked up, clenched his hands into fists, and smashed them into Li Chen''s face.


    Li Chen''s body flashed agilely, and Li Cheng''s body stiffened. He seemed somewhat surprised that Li Chen could dodge his attack, but he still quickly changed his move, changing his fist into a palm, wanting to fiercely smash it onto Li Chen''s chest.


    Li Chen''s body moved to the side. At the same time, he extended his hand to grab Li Cheng''s wrist and used his strength to pull. Li Cheng did not expect Li Cheng to have the time to counterattack him while dodging his attack.


    The people at the side seemed to be enchanted by what they saw. The expected situation of one side falling did not occur. The battle between these two people seemed to be entangled. The way they fought each other was extremely amazing!


    "This punch is great!" It was as if there was the power of thunder! Sigh! What a pity! What a pity! It was actually dodged! "


    "That kick was great! It''s a pity that it''s a little too slow! "


    The crowd gradually began to discuss amongst themselves. Li Fanyin, who was standing beside them, was also abnormally excited. She only hoped that she was the one fighting with Li Chen!


    On the arena, Li Cheng seemed to be unable to hear any sounds coming from the outside world. He was so engrossed in his battle with Li Chen that he even forgot his original reason for fighting with Li Chen.


    The opponent''s strength was clearly inferior to his, but relying on his movement technique and powerful martial skills to block for so long, Li Cheng''s eyes gradually filled with fighting spirit.


    Since his opponents did not plan to kill him, Li Chen was not too tired from this match. Moreover, he had more spirit energy than most martial artists. Even after fighting for so long, he did not feel tired at all.


    In terms of spiritual energy alone, Li Chen would lose sooner or later. After all, Li Cheng had reached the realm of a Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar, so it seemed that he could only compete in martial skills!


    Li Chen''s heart froze as he started to walk in a strange manner!


    Below the stage, Li Huaiyuan''s gaze tightened. If he hadn''t seen wrongly, the movement technique that Li Chen used to defeat Li Jie that day was the same weird movement technique that he had used now!


    When Li Chen displayed his movement technique, not only was Li Huayuan excited, even Li Fanyin''s mouth was wide open in shock!


    If he remembered correctly, this movement technique seemed to be [Floating Light Flash]!


    The reason he remembered so clearly was because he had almost become a cripple because of this technique he had cultivated. When he looked at Li Chen in the stands, the afterimages beneath his feet continuously blurred.


    This was indeed the extremely difficult cultivation technique of the Li family, ''Floating Light Flash''!


    Li Fanyin sucked in a deep breath. This guy had even learned this technique!


    Ever since Li Chen had started using that cultivation technique, he had started to struggle even more. Sometimes he was ambushed from behind, sometimes he was hit in the chest, in short, he started to suffer!


    Li Cheng''s eyes slightly narrowed. His hands suddenly took the shape of claws as he waved them forward and then turned his hands back.


    Behind him, Li Chen had just stabilized himself. The battle that surpassed his cultivation level had already started to tire him out. However, he couldn''t relax. His slender eyebrows slightly raised and he quickly retreated backwards to avoid the attack.


    Li Cheng shouted angrily, "Do you dare to fight me head on!? Don''t try to dodge it! "


    Li Chen smiled. Wisps of spirit energy suddenly circulated around his hands. Li Cheng was overjoyed. His hands formed into fists as the spirit energy surrounded them for a long time without dispersing.


    Both of them stomped on the ground and then suddenly flew out. At the same time, their fists collided and a strong wind blew past both of them. Their faces turned pale as they were pushed back by the force and could not help but take a few steps back!


    "Pfft!"


    Li Cheng couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood essence. His pale face immediately flushed red.


    Li Chen''s breathing was also a little unstable. His vital energy and blood began to surge. Although he knew that spitting out blood essence was better for him, he understood that if he did so, the two of them could only be considered as having a draw.


    "I''ve lost!" Li Cheng lowered his head. The contempt in his eyes was replaced with trust.


    The crowd immediately burst into applause! Everyone was convinced by this exciting match.


    "Oh my god!" That kid won! "


    Some people couldn''t help but mutter to themselves. Then, their eyes that looked at Li Chen were filled with passion.


    Li Cheng is an expert at the third stage of the Invigorated Meridian Realm! I actually lost to him! "


    On the battlefield, Li Chen stood there. Even though his internal organs hurt so much that he almost fell down, he still forced himself to breathe. He closed his eyes to recover his spirit energy and only opened his eyes when he felt better.


    "I declare! Li Chen had become second in the inner court rankings! " Li Huayuan said in an excited voice. Li Chen raised his head and smiled softly.


    "Ah Cheng!" Li Fan Yin ran down from the stage, and Li Cheng fell to the ground. Once he spat out his blood essence, the pain in his body would be alleviated a lot, but he would also lose his ability to fight in an instant, and could only lie down limply. Listening to Li Huayuan''s announcement, the corner of his mouth curled up in a bitter smile.


    A cloud floated above him, and then Li Fanyin''s worried face came into view.


    "Are you alright?" Li Fanyin extended her hand towards him.


    Using this force to get up, Li Cheng looked towards the young man who had just received everyone''s cheers and heard Li Fanyin say, "I really want to have a good fight with him!"


    On the other side, Li Huaiyuan slapped Li Chen''s back a few times, making Li Chen feel as if his blood was boiling again. Only then did he hear Li Huaiyuan say loudly, "You brat, you really kept your true self hidden! Good! Great! My Li family''s revival finally has hope! "


    Li Yao did not say anything, but Li Huayuan said, "That''s right! I almost forgot to tell you, anyone who succeeds in challenging the inner chamber will have the opportunity to train in the Feng Shui Treasures of the clan! You must take good care of this brat! "


    Li Huayuan''s "I think highly of you" expression made Li Chen at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. Soon after, he began to look forward to the clan''s cultivation treasure trove. And now! He was actually qualified to go in and cultivate!


    When everyone heard Li Huayuan''s words, they all looked at Li Chen with envious gazes. It was as if Li Chen didn''t feel anything. His mind was only thinking about that precious land of Feng Shui where he cultivated.

 C27

    To Li Chen, there was nothing more interesting than cultivation. After knowing that the reward was to train in the Feng Shui Treasures of the Li family, those who were unwilling to wait for a moment let Li Huayuan take him there.


    Li Chen followed Li Huayuan and walked towards the Li Family''s inner hall. Li Chen only felt the fragrance of birds and the surrounding atmosphere made him feel relaxed and relaxed as he walked deeper into the Li Family''s inner hall. When Li Huayuan came to a stop, Li Chen saw a twenty meter high stone door in front of him. There were two white-haired old men guarding the door. When they saw Li Huaiyuan coming over, one of them came over to welcome him with a smile, "What wind blew our Chief here? If you want to use this Feng Shui Treasures, just bring a token. Why bring this trip here yourself?"


    The other looked at Li Chen and said, "A little kid that looks unfamiliar? How old are you this year? "What is your level of strength?"


    Before Li Chen could say anything, he looked at Li Huayuan and said respectfully, "My two ancestors, please don''t joke around. I have something to ask of you!"


    "Huh?" One of the old man looked at Li Chen in surprise and said, "Don''t tell me that this little guy is your illegitimate child. So, do you need us to open the back door for you and let you train? "


    Li Chen was instantly speechless when he heard this. Li Huaiyuan was also at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. How could I have an illegitimate child... This is the clan''s younger generation, Li Chen. Not long ago, he defeated the second ranked Li Cheng, so he has the qualifications to cultivate ¡­ "


    When Li Chen heard that Li Chen was actually ranked second, the two old men''s faces suddenly lit up. Li Chen only felt that he was a naked sheep, and under the two''s covetous gazes, he felt that it was strange!


    "Aiya! "No way!" Li Huayuan hurriedly advised the two of them, "Normally, you guys would just mess with Brahma, but this guy is very tough. You guys should just wait for him to come out before messing with him!"


    Hearing Li Huaiyuan''s words, the two old men curled their lips and said, "Boring!"


    Usually, their biggest hobby is to spar with those clan members who come here to cultivate. Of course, they only want to destroy each other unilaterally, but after hearing that Li Chen is injured, they no longer have any interest in him. They could only wave their hands and say, "Alright, alright! Then let''s have him train hard and come out to play with the two of us. "


    Li Chen''s eyes twitched. He wisely stood at the side without saying a word. Li Huayuan then exchanged a few more pleasantries before letting the two open the door.


    A rumbling sound entered Li Chen''s mind. He saw the two old men pressing their fingers to their chests and a powerful spiritual energy being transmitted from their hands to the stone door. The stone door let out a rumbling sound before slowly opening.


    Just as he was wondering, he heard Li Huayuan say from the side, "Actually, this door is only a teleportation circle. The real training ground is behind the colorful circle of light, you should cultivate inside the precious training ground. I hope that when you come out, your strength will increase by another level."


    Li Chen nodded his head and jumped up onto the stone platform, jumping inside the door.


    The moment he entered the portal, Li Chen felt a strange feeling as if there was a force tightly wrapping around him. It felt like there was an invisible hand slowly protecting him, even pressing his clothes tightly onto his body.


    Not long after, Li Chen felt the scenery in front of him brighten up. The sudden brightness made Li Chen feel like he was blinded. He slightly squinted his eyes and felt his feet begin to steady themselves. A large patch of grass appeared in front of him.


    Li Chen was a little stunned. He never thought that this cultivation treasure would actually be a special space. However, this space seemed to be filled with spirit energy.


    Li Chen closed his eyes and guided the spirit energy into his body.


    "Hu!"


    Li Chen exhaled lightly. The spiritual energy here was so abundant that he felt that even if he did not cultivate, his spiritual energy would still be saturated. His gaze paused for a moment before he walked towards a bush at the side.


    There were probably a lot of people who came here to cultivate, so Li Chen easily found a place that someone else had set up for cultivation.


    This was a small wooden house built on a tree. There was nothing in the house other than a bed. Li Chen thought for a moment before sitting down cross-legged on the wooden bed. He closed his eyes and began his cultivation journey.


    At this moment, unlike Li Chen''s steady cultivation, far to the south of Vast Expanse City, a middle-aged mercenary covered in blood was hastily delivered to an alchemist''s store.


    On the south side of Vast Expanse City, on the edge of Mitchell Swamp, which everyone feared.


    The Mitchell Swamp, the Skypiercing Mountain, and the Black Mil Snow Mountain were known as the Three Great Grounds of Death. This was because not only were there all sorts of terrifying amphibious magical beasts living within the swamps, there were also a group of vicious beastmen living within the depths of the swamps.


    Mitchell Swamp was actually where the Beastmen resided. However, on the outskirts of Mitchell Swamp, there was a seemingly impregnable Vast Expanse City, and Beastmen normally wouldn''t come out so easily. Thus, a large number of mercenaries had come to this terrifying place for the sake of the various magical beast cores and herbs.


    In reality, for those who lived in Vast Expanse City, encountering a powerful magical beast was a common occurrence. Everyone would talk about it for at most two to three days, but this time, it was a lucky fighter.


    The reason was because he said he had encountered a little swamp demon!


    The Little Swamp Demon was a Class 4 Magical Beast in the Mitchell Swamp, also known as the Mitchell crocodile. However, because of its hard shell and ability to hide in the swamps, many mercenaries suffered losses in his hands, so people called it the Little Swamp Demon.


    Originally, no one believed the mercenary''s words, because that mercenary was only at the level of a Pulse Breaking Spirit Scholar, no matter how lucky he was, it was impossible for him to escape from the hands of the Little Swamp Demon. This was because there was a high chance that the prey that the Little Swamp Demon had targeted was buried in his stomach.


    Furthermore, nine out of ten mercenaries would exaggerate their adventures, so most people would have their doubts towards this mercenary''s words.


    However, when the mercenary took out something, everyone was truly shocked.


    It was a piece of skin from a Little Swamp Demon!


    There was a layer of disgusting flesh on the skin, but at this moment, no one cared how disgusting that meat was. They could only look at the warrior in front of them in shock.


    There were still some battle scars left on his face. His arm had been dislocated from the grab, but no one said he was unlucky. Instead, they were glad that he hadn''t lost his life!


    When the little devil opened his mouth to sneak attack him, he habitually used the sword in his hand to block it. Normally, even the sword in his hand would have been bitten off, but at that time, the sword seemed to have been possessed by a treasure, unexpectedly slicing through the little demon''s mouth in one go. So, although the martial artist was on the ground, the little devil was in so much pain that he didn''t manage to bite him to death in time.


    Everyone could imagine just how terrifying that scene had been. However, what they were more curious about was just what rank of treasure sword was it actually had such a great power.


    When they saw that the martial artist''s sword was only a high-grade yellow-rank sword, everyone became silent.


    The warrior hurriedly explained, that although his sword was only at the high Huang grade, it had an Immemorial Profound Seal engraved on his body, so its sharpness was no less than a high Earth grade sword!


    Therefore, some people had raised their doubts, betting a thousand gold coins on which sword would be sharper than the other.


    Many people had quarreled intensely over this gamble. In the end, the high-grade Earth rank sword had actually been chopped in half!


    This sharpness immediately made everyone''s eyes turn red, and the owner of the sword also used facts to tell everyone that he was not lying.


    For a period of time, all of the smithing shops had been visited by mercenaries from all over the place, but no one had ever heard of the Primordial Profound Seal.


    Thus, everyone went to the person who possessed the sword and asked him where he had obtained it from. That person only said that he had bought it from a young man in the Northern Profound City. If they continued asking, they would not know.


    All of a sudden, the number of mercenaries in the Northern Profound City increased by several times. All the large smithing shops were flooded by these mercenaries. Unfortunately, that youth seemed to be alive from the legends, and no one knew where he was.


    Someone once again found that mercenary, wanting to buy the sword at a high price. Unfortunately, that mercenary wasn''t willing, as a treasured sword with an Immemorial Profound Seal was like an extra talisman, no one wanted to throw away their own talisman, in front of their own lives, money really wasn''t much.


    Inside the Treasure Refining Pavilion, the shopkeeper helplessly sent off the last few people who wanted to buy a weapon engraved with the Immemorial Profound Seal. At the same time, he wondered if the person who forged the sword was Li Chen.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the shop again. The shopkeeper impatiently said, "Looking for the Primordial Profound Seal, right!? Our store doesn''t have any! Please go to someone else''s house! "


    It had been a long time since he heard anyone speak. He raised his head and saw a slim and graceful girl dressed in green standing in front of him. Wasn''t it the Ning Family''s princess, Ning Caifu?! He quickly smiled and said, "Yo, isn''t this Miss Ning?! Was the middle Huang grade sword that he bought last time useful? Do you want to see something more? "


    Ning Caifu habitually touched the sword on her right hand and said lightly, "No need, I''m looking for someone. Has the shopkeeper seen Li Chen recently?"


    The shopkeeper was startled. Could it be that this girl also felt that the Primordial Profound Seal was related to Li Chen?

 C28

    In the cultivation treasure, Li Chen had already been in closed door cultivation for six days. On the last day, Li Chen''s entire body was wrapped in white spirit energy. From the outside, he looked like a huge white egg.


    Gradually, a corner of this white egg seemed to have cracked, and the hole expanded rapidly, revealing Li Chen within.


    Li Chen''s tightly shut eyes slowly opened. His black pupils reflected everything in front of him. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up, as if he was somewhat satisfied with his own strength.


    After seven days of closed door cultivation, Li Chen actually ascended another step and became a level six Martial Disciple! Back then, Li Jun had gone through a full year of cultivation from the Fifth Stage to the Sixth Stage. But now, Li Chen had taken around a month. Sometimes, the gap between people was really that huge.


    Li Chen walked out of the room and looked at the cultivation treasure ground with reluctance. According to the rules, as long as he succeeded in challenging others or failed in challenging others, he was qualified to come here.


    In order to make it happen again, he had to keep this position. Li Chen made up his mind in his heart.


    Standing where he had come from, Li Chen gently crushed the signal stone in his hand. Not long later, the colorful tunnel appeared in front of him once more and Li Chen walked in.


    When he walked out of the door, he saw the two gatekeeping old men talking and laughing. When they saw Li Chen come out, they gathered around him and said, "That''s right, that''s right. The little kid''s strength has risen another notch!"


    Li Chen smiled humbly. One of the old men patted Li Chen on the shoulder and said, "Come, little kid. Why don''t you play with me for a while?"


    The other patted his hand and said, "What are you playing at? Did you forget that the Patriarch told him to go back immediately? "This checkpoint, what if you mess with him?"


    The first old man curled his lips in displeasure. Li Chen helplessly said, "The Patriarch must have something to talk to me about. I will go see him first. When I come back, can I have a good spar with the two of you?"


    The first old man immediately broke into a smile, "Good boy! Then go and come back quickly! We''ll wait for you here! "


    Although it was regretful that he did not receive the expert''s guidance, Li Chen was afraid that Li Huayuan had something important to discuss with him. Thus, he left the cultivation treasure ground and headed towards Li Huayuan''s courtyard.


    Li Huayuan could not hide his joy when he saw Li Chen coming over. Li Chen looked around the room and saw Li Fanyin and Li Cheng. He knew in his heart that something big must have happened to his family.


    However, looking at Li Huayuan''s expression, he felt that it did not look like it. Li Huayuan''s face was brimming with happiness, and it was impossible to tell that something bad was happening.


    "It''s good that you''re here too, Li Chen!" Li Huaiyuan spoke up, "Recently, the Autumn Hunt held jointly by several big families of the Northern Profound City has begun again. Coincidentally, this year, only you, Li Fanyin, and Li Cheng are going together."


    "The Autumn Hunt?" Li Chen mulled over these words in his heart. He had heard of them before, but he was not qualified to enter. He did not expect Li Huayuan to agree to let him attend.


    As if noticing Li Chen''s doubt, Li Huaiyuan explained, "The Autumn Hunt is held once a year, and the big families will sell some rare treasures. You can choose to buy them or to barter with them! You can buy things in the name of your family, but you can also buy things for your family, or you can buy things for yourself in the name of your own family. In addition, it was a competition between the geniuses of the great families! When the time comes, you will just have to follow the two of them.


    The next day was the start of the Autumn Hunt, and this time, the main organizer was the Ning Family, which was located in a courtyard of the Ning Family. There was a total of three days, and within three days, if they were lucky, they could find quite a few treasures, even if they could not buy any treasures.


    On the day of the Autumn Hunt, there were many people from the Ning Family. However, it was understandable that the Autumn Hunt was the best time for every family to interact. Every family would fight with all their might over an invitation card, and every family that was invited felt honored.


    The Li family could be considered an aristocratic family in the Northern Profound City, and they were on good terms with the Ning family. Naturally, the Li family would be part of the Autumn Hunt.


    The three of them were arranged in a courtyard. Other than the three of them, there were some from the Li Family, who were responsible for selling the treasures this time. As for Li Chen and the others, their main purpose was to give face to the Li Family''s Patriarch, so Li Chen didn''t have to worry about that.


    On the first day of the Autumn Hunt, Li Chen looked around with great interest. After looking for a long time, he discovered many precious pills, but for the current Li Chen, pills were not considered to be anything special. Firstly, he had started to cultivate.


    Some families even took out martial skills, but if one thought carefully, one would know that those martial skills were definitely not some kind of high-grade martial skill. Normally, these sorts of things were not enough for the people of one''s own clan to train in, so how could they take them out so easily?


    Suddenly, an ancient halberd attracted Li Chen''s attention.


    This halberd was about 3.6 meters long and 30 centimeters wide. The halberd head had two blades, the blade was about 40 centimeters long, and the thickness of the blade was about one centimeter. On the halberd head, there was a vivid and lifelike pattern of a dragon.


    What attracted Li Chen was not only the perfect workmanship of the ancient halberd, but also the special materials used to create this material. Seeing this, Li Chen could not help but be moved.


    He raised his head to ask for the price, but coincidentally met a pair of smiling eyes.


    "Ha!" I''ve finally seen you. "


    The corner of the young girl''s mouth curved. Her usually elegant face now had a hint of mischievous charm to it. She couldn''t help but look at the people around her and was startled.


    "Miss Caifu?" Li Chen said in surprise and looked to the side. Isn''t that so! While strolling around, he actually walked to the place where the Ning Family sold their goods.


    Ning Caifu walked down the stairs, the corners of her mouth curled up to show that she was in an excellent mood. She walked to Li Chen''s side, her beautiful almond eyes flashed a mischievous look. "Do you like this halberd?"


    Li Chen hesitated and nodded.


    Seeing him nod, the smile on Ning Caifu''s face became even wider. "You like it? Then buy it! "


    Li Chen swallowed his saliva. The fragrance of a young girl''s body wafted from the tip of his nose, causing his mouth to become dry.


    "How much is it?"


    Ning Caifu was waiting for Li Chen''s words. She slowly approached Li Chen and said, "If it''s others, I''ll sell them for a thousand Spirit Stones. If it''s you, sell it for two thousand Spirit Stones!"


    Li Chen was stupefied when he heard this. "You actually want two thousand spirit stones from me for an Earth Stage halberd?" Do you think my family has a bank? "


    Ning Caifu waved a finger in front of Li Chen, "No no no, I know your family doesn''t have a bank, but I know ¡­" At the end of her words, Ning Caifu''s voice became a lot softer. Her body was almost touching Li Chen''s body. She whispered into Li Chen''s ear, "You know how to forge artifacts!"


    Li Chen was suddenly speechless. At this moment, Ning Caifu was already standing upright, looking at Li Chen with a smile, as if she had never said those words before.


    Li Chen was depressed, "What weapon do you want me to forge for you?"


    "Sure, sure." She looked around and saw that no one had noticed her, so she got close to Li Chen and said, "I heard that not long ago, a strange sword appeared. It is said that it has an Ancient Mystical Seal, so this sword is almost comparable to an Earth Ranked Weapon. Say, is there really such a weapon in this world?"


    Li Chen thought Ning Caifu had heard about it from the elders of the family before he even heard the rumors about the martial artist. She stammered, "It should be ¡­" Should... I think so! "


    "Should?" Ning Caifu blinked at Li Chen. "Tell me, I really want to see what''s so special about that sword?"


    Li Chen laughed dryly. This little girl seemed to have a grudge against him after not seeing him for a few days. If he remembered correctly, he didn''t seem to have offended her! Why do you keep teasing me today? Lead him? It was difficult for his heart to not feel the same way! Just like now, this little girl''s entire body was almost touching his own body. He could even feel the faintly discernible fullness and softness of her chest. Luckily, there were not many people who came out to shake, otherwise, he would be misunderstood.


    "If you want to see it!" Just send someone to look for... Maybe we can find one! "


    Li Chen couldn''t help but glance at Ning Caifu''s chest. At this moment, Ning Caifu was wearing a long skirt. The skirt was thin, so it was no wonder that he felt the softness on her chest.


    Seeing Li Chen''s gaze wandering and then looking at his chest, Ning Caifu''s face turned red. He hurriedly moved away from Li Chen and cursed, "Bird." "Beast!"


    This time, Li Chen felt that he was quite innocent. However, it wasn''t easy to retract his gaze. Even though he tried to restrain himself, he couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    "Hey!" Bastard! Have you seen enough! " Ning Caifu had the feeling that she was being slighted, but this time it was different than last time. Last time, it only made her feel disgusted, but this time it made her feel a little happy.


    Li Chen coughed and finally shifted his gaze to the halberd in front of him. He shook his head to throw away the charming thoughts in his mind and said, "Then how will you be able to give me this halberd?! "First of all, I don''t have any money!"


    Ning Caifu also gradually returned to her normal appearance. She remembered the high-grade Yellow Rank sword with the Immemorial Profound Seal, and tentatively asked, "How about a sword with the Immemorial Profound Seal engraved on it?"


    Ning Caifu did not mention the rank and instead directly asked for the Primordial Profound Seal. She was almost certain that the person who could refine the Primordial Profound Seal was Li Chen!

 C30

    The news that the Ning Family had a sword with an Immemorial Profound Seal engraved on it spread out through their intentional control. Suddenly, the news began to boil as if a ladle of cold water had been poured into it.


    Even Li Chen was dragged along by Li Fanyin to look at the sword, but this time, Li Cheng couldn''t care less about going against Li Chen.


    Li Chen thought for a moment. Although this sword came from him, no one else knew. Even if they wanted to pretend they were interested in the sword.


    What was surprising was that the Ning Family did not plan to sell the sword, but instead released news that after three days, when the Autumn Hunt ended, the Ning Family would want to host a competition. Each clan''s young geniuses who were less than twenty years old could participate, and their champion could obtain this sword!


    This piece of news was even more explosive than the one before. Li Chen could clearly feel that Li Cheng and Li Fanyin''s breathing had become heavier.


    Li Chen couldn''t help but mutter to himself, if he were to refine some ordinary ones right now, wouldn''t he be able to make a killing?


    Just as his mind was wandering, he heard Li Cheng say to Li Fanyin, "Brahmin, in the competition three days from now, we will join forces and bring this sword back to the Li Family!"


    Li Fanyin''s voice was full of confidence, "Good!"


    It wasn''t that Li Fanyin was too confident, but rather that in this Northern Profound City, if one were to look at the number of young talents below the age of twenty, they might even surpass Li Fanyin.


    Li Chen couldn''t help but take a step back when he saw the two of them exploding with confidence. Did the Lee family really want the Immemorial Profound Seal that much? Should he just send them out? Thinking about it carefully, if he were to give away the sword, then wouldn''t those people in the family who knew of his talent force him to give up cultivating and focus on becoming a master refiner? This wasn''t the kind of life he wanted. He should just watch from the side!


    Several of the young disciples by the side heard Li Chen and Li Fanyin''s voices and unconsciously glared at them. Honestly speaking, their strength was not as good as Li Fanyin''s, but the two of them had been too honest with their words. A few of them whispered to each other before they left one after another.


    Li Chen looked at the direction that the few of them left and said: "Let''s go back first! Those people definitely would not be willing to give this sword away. It''s better to return and make preparations. "


    Li Cheng coldly snorted and said, "What are you afraid of! "These pieces of trash are all defeated by us, Brahma."


    Li Chen couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s not like you were the one who lost, why are you so happy ¡­"


    Li Chen''s original intention was to make fun of him, but when Li Cheng heard this, it seemed to change. Li Cheng''s gaze immediately turned unfriendly, "Are you mocking me? Oh, I know! You think you can beat me once, so you think I can''t be compared to you? "


    Li Chen was speechless, "What are you thinking about? I just want you to be careful. Forget it, just pretend that I didn''t say anything! "


    Li Cheng was about to say something, but he was stopped by Li Fanyin and said, "Ah Cheng, don''t think too much. Li Chen also has good intentions. We have to be careful. I''m not the only one in the Northern Profound City ¡­" If I meet a clan that is shameless and send those over twenty years of age over, I''m afraid that they will have a tough battle to fight! "


    With Li Fangyin''s words of consolation, Li Cheng finally calmed down, only looking at Li Chen with an unfriendly gaze.


    Li Chen didn''t care at all. As a person who had achieved great things, how could he keep such trivial matters in his heart?


    After the three returned home, Ning Caifu secretly sent someone to invite Li Chen to meet them.


    The location was in the small courtyard where they met during the day.


    Ning Caifu seemed to be in a good mood, and she couldn''t conceal the smile on her face.


    "What good news makes you so happy?" Li Chen asked as he was infected by her good mood.


    "Will you participate in the competition after the Autumn Hunt?" Ning Caifu did not answer directly. Instead, she asked Li Chen this question in return.


    Li Chen looked up at the sky and said, "He should know how to use it! "The two of them want that sword ¡­"


    Ning Caifu covered her mouth and laughed. "If they knew that the sword came from you, their expressions would be hilarious."


    Li Chen gently smiled. If they thought about it, it made sense. Who would know that the sword was created by a youth who was not even twenty years old?


    "Actually, the reason I sought you out this time was to discuss a matter with you." Ning Caifu restrained her laughter.


    Li Chen turned his head to look at Ning Caifu. In the dark of the night, Ning Caifu''s clear and beautiful appearance was even more attractive. She looked at Li Chen and said, "You know how much everyone wants this sword. The clan asked me where I got it from ¡­"


    Seeing that Li Chen did not say anything, Ning Caifu explained, "Don''t worry, I won''t give you away. I told them that the other party is a master refiner, but I didn''t reveal anything else. They told me that they hope to discuss with that master refiner if he can work with our Chamber of Commerce ¡­"


    Li Chen looked at Ning Caifu silently. Ning Caifu thought he didn''t want to, so she smiled and said, "It''s fine. If you don''t want to, I''ll reject them." However, do you really have to consider it? If you work with the Ning Family, you can earn a lot of money... "The Ning Family can also take advantage of this opportunity to improve their business. This is a win-win situation for us ¡­"


    When Ning Caifu finished speaking and saw that Li Chen did not have any reaction, she assumed that Li Chen was unwilling. She could not help but feel a little disappointed in her heart.


    Li Chen lightly said, "I am willing."


    Ning Caifu raised her head in surprise, thinking that she misheard. She hurriedly asked, "What did you say? Are you really willing? "


    "En!" Li Chen revealed a faint smile, "But what if the materials come from your Ning Family? "As for the split ¡­"


    "How about fifty percent?" Ning Caifu hastened to continue. In fact, fifty percent might seem like a loss to the Ning Family, but Ning Caifu felt that this Immemorial Profound Seal could instantly raise the prestige of the Ning Family to an unprecedented level!


    On the third day of the Autumn Hunt, the Ning Family''s courtyard was still bustling with noise and excitement. No one was in a hurry to leave, and there were even more people who wanted to stay and see who the sword would end up with. However, most people felt that Li Fangyin from the Li family would be first.


    Li Chen began his days of fishing in troubled waters.


    On the first day of the competition, over a hundred people had registered. However, after half a day, the entire competition had been eliminated to only 50 people.


    At this time, people who had something good to do started to make a bet, and most people thought that Li Fanyin would be the first one to make a bet, because in every match, the number of people who had sparred with Li Fanyin had never exceeded ten moves, and in contrast, Li Chen had treated all of these matches as cultivation. He tried his best to lower his strength and only kept himself from losing every time, which caused Li Cheng and Li Fanyin to think that Li Chen was being too low-key.


    Indeed, as Li Chen expected, Li Chen successfully broke through to the 7th level of the Martial Disciple realm that same night!


    However, even after breaking through to the Seventh Martial Disciple realm, Li Chen was not very proud. He knew that if he did not rely on martial skills, even a few of Li Chen would not be able to defeat Li Fanyin! Thus, when he started cultivating, he became even more diligent.


    On the second day of the competition, Li Chen and the other two successfully advanced to the top ten.


    On the same night, the three of them sat together in preparation for the third day of the competition. The last day of the competition had to be handled with caution, and Li Cheng knew that he wasn''t the most likely person to become first place, so he hoped that Li Chen would give a helping hand to Li Fanyin.


    On the third day, if there were no surprises, then the results of the competition would be known today. The entire venue was filled with people, and although some of them did not have the qualifications to participate, they still wanted to wait until the results were out.


    Looking at the packed seats below, Ning Guozheng''s eyes were filled with smiles. This year''s Grand Meeting had been especially successful, and there were a lot of recent good things that had happened, first, Ning Caifu had befriended a master refiner, and then, the Grand Meeting was about to end as well. When he released the news that the Ning Family was going to start selling weapons with Immemorial Mystical Seals, she believed that in the near future, the wishes of the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce opening up a sky-high nation would come true.


    "Everyone, quiet down, calm down!" Ning Guozheng cleared her throat and said, "I will be hosting this competition! I hope everyone can perform well! And the prize for this year''s champion tournament is the treasured sword that everyone saw the day before yesterday at the Autumn Hunt, which had multiple Primordial Profound Seals engraved on it! "


    The eyes of everyone in the meeting instantly lit up, involuntarily staring at the treasured sword on Ning Guozheng''s back!


    "Yesterday, the results of this competition''s top ten are out. After last night''s rest, I believe everyone has recovered quite well. Today, I believe we will be able to witness an especially intense battle!"


    The audience erupted into applause. Everyone was looking forward to the birth of the tournament''s champion. There were even some fans of the contestants who started to loudly shout out the names of the people they supported.


    Li Fanyin had always been the most powerful among them, and at this moment, Li Fanyin seemed to be the champion in everyone''s eyes.


    Not far away from Li Fanyin, Li Chen looked at Li Fanyin''s expressionless face and thought to himself, "This person has been sought after since she was young, yet she can still maintain her true heart even in the face of martial arts. This is truly rare and precious!"


    Not far from the stage, Li Huaiyuan was quietly looking at the three young men from the Lee family on the stage. Li Huaiyuan''s heart was filled with emotion as he thought to himself, "In the next ten years, Beanxuan City will have three young men from the new generation, and his Li family will surely be the overlord of the city. By that time, none of the Li family members will be able to stand on equal footing with the Li family!" Thinking of this, Li Huaiyuan''s gaze turned gratified.

 C31

    Li Chen once again met an opponent on the stage. He was so bored that he pinched his knuckles, making crackling sounds, and to be honest, most of them were not as strong as Li Cheng. From before, he had already been invincible with his tough physique and brute force.


    After exchanging a few blows with Li Chen, he had a huge fear in his heart. The young man in front of him seemed to have every move, every move, and it looked extremely ordinary, but he had once tried to clash with the young man, and felt a deep pain from where they met. He quickly pulled away from the young man, knowing that the young man was too strong, and that if he continued to fight head on with him, he would suffer a huge loss.


    Right at this moment, a muffled sound came from the platform next door. The crowd below the stage let out a cry of surprise, causing Li Chen to unconsciously turn his head to take a look.


    Now!


    The Wen family''s youth saw that Li Chen was lost in thought. He quickly crossed his arms in front of his chest and waved them. A red blade made of spirit energy immediately slashed down on Li Chen.


    The youth felt that he had taken up all the time in the world, and the speed of the blood blade''s charge towards Li Chen was too fast. Li Chen definitely did not have the ability to dodge, but Li Chen suddenly twisted his body, dodging the blood blade.


    "How is this possible!" The Wen family''s disciples'' eyes were as dead as ashes. That attack just now was a skill he was proud of and had long since mastered it. The opponent was only a Martial Disciple, yet he was able to dodge it. It truly shocked him!


    He looked at Li Chen''s growing fist, which seemed to be covered with a layer of white spirit energy. He was shocked and wanted to dodge, but Li Chen quickly grabbed his collar and suddenly punched the youth''s face a few times. The youth could not take it anymore and vomited blood as his eyes turned white.


    "Li Family ¡ª Li Chen wins."


    The battle on Li Chen''s side ended so quickly, but no one seemed to have noticed it. Everyone was nervously looking at the two people next door.


    Li Fanyin leaped up and formed a palm with her hand, as if bringing with it a myriad of spiritual energy to slam down on the person below, only to see the person''s body twist and dodge with just a finger. Li Fanyin''s palm hit the ground, and suddenly, the surrounding stones all rose up, and where that person stood, a huge palm imprint appeared!


    He could imagine that if this palm strike were to strike the youth disciple''s body, he would at least be heavily injured if he didn''t die.


    The battle between the two was just too exciting, the competition between the level of a Meridian Break profound practitioner was not so exciting, although the competition was one-sided, and everyone was watching with interest, in truth, the opponent''s strength was weaker than Li Fangyin''s, so it was only a matter of time before he would lose, but the young man also seemed to be very smart, he had been constantly dodging, and did not directly welcome the battle, but the difference in their strength was, no matter how he dodged, the attacks would always land on him.


    After striking the youth with her palm, Li Fanyin coldly stood there and said, "Surrender!"


    His arrogant expression was like the descent of a god. After receiving that palm, the youth in front of him was already half-lying on the ground, as if he didn''t have the strength to get up. Li Fanyin turned around and waited for the referee''s announcement.


    However, at this moment, the youth behind him seemed to have moved!


    "Brahma, be careful!"


    Li Chen, who was nearby, quickly shouted. From his position at the side, he could clearly see that the youth seemed to have lost all combat strength, but his body suddenly emitted a burst of light!


    After Li Fanyin heard Li Chen''s warning, her figure hurriedly moved, but she was still half a step too late. Although the youth had been beaten into a sorry state by Li Fanyin earlier, in reality, Li Fanyin had not hurt her opponent''s vital parts, and now that she had struck with her tyrannical attack, Li Fanyin felt an overwhelming pressure pressing down on him. Li Fanyin turned around and saw the youth''s expression turn fierce, his fingers covered with a cyan light as he ruthlessly clawed Li Fanyin''s chest!


    The great change in the arena immediately caused the audience to be dumbstruck. With this claw, Li Fanyin would most likely be severely injured!


    Li Fanyin''s eyes narrowed as a huge energy barrier burst out from her body. That grab had already reached his chest, and it actually directly broke through Li Fanyin''s energy barrier and entered Li Fanyin''s chest!


    "Hiss!"


    The audience burst into sobs!


    Li Huaiyuan immediately stood up. Li Fanyin was the hope of this generation. If anything were to happen to him, his gaze would fall on the family behind that young man ¡ª the Ji Clan of Beiming City! My Li Clan will absolutely not live under the same sky as you!


    Li Fanyin immediately felt a heart-wrenching pain as the finger entered her body. He let out a groan as she looked at the boy who was just inches away from him, a murderous intent swirling in her eyes. The boy''s scalp went numb from Li Fanyin''s gaze, and she immediately wanted to pull her hand away to escape, but Li Fanyin reached out a hand to hold the boy down.


    The youth felt as if Li Fanyin''s hand had just sprouted on her shoulder, and she was actually unable to move it at all! Just as she was frightened, she heard Li Fanyin coldly say, "Go to hell!"


    Li Fangyin struck out with his palm towards the youth''s skull. This time, he did not give the youth any leeway. The youth''s eyes quickly lost their luster as he fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.


    Immediately after, Li Fanyin coughed lightly and knelt down on one knee.


    Everyone was dumbstruck by this scene. No one expected that there would be a human life in this competition. After all, everyone here was a young genius. No matter which side they were on, it would be too much of a loss!


    After waiting for a long time, the referee''s voice finally sounded with a trembling voice, "Li Family ¡ª Li Fanyin wins!"


    Everyone''s eyes landed on Li Fanyin. Although Li Fanyin was half-kneeling on the ground, her back was still very straight. Li Chen lifted her feet and was about to go over to support him, but then she heard a loud bang not far away.


    A huge cloud of dust immediately covered up another battle. When the dust had dispersed, Li Chen saw a person lying on the ground and twitching a few times.


    Li Chen''s gaze instantly became tense. That was Li Cheng!


    Sure enough, the judge''s voice rang out: "Ji Clan ¡ª ¡ª Ji Long Wu Sheng!"


    In the blink of an eye, only Li Chen remained standing, unharmed!


    As a result of the injuries sustained by the contestants, the match rested for a while.


    Up till now, only two of the five men were from the Li Clan, and the other three were from the Ji Clan!


    Li Chen couldn''t help but suspect that the Ji Clan had made a series of preparations for this treasure. First, it was to heavily injure Li Fanyin, then it was to dress Li Cheng up, leaving his lucky self behind.


    He quickly fed Li Fanyin a pill to stabilize his mind. Li Fanyin was injured a little more seriously than everyone had expected, and his breath finally stabilized a little after consuming the pill, while Li Cheng who was at the side was not seriously injured, but was in a rather sorry state. At that time, when Li Huayuan was injured, he was very anxious and did not expect to be taken advantage of, so she lost the match.


    Li Huayuan carefully probed Li Fanyin''s body. After repeatedly confirming that she would be fine after recuperating for a short period of time, her gaze landed on the Ji Clan who was not far away.


    Compared to the Li family, the current Ji Clan could be said to be in high spirits. Besides the Li family''s number one, Li Fanyin, who else could win against Ji Longzhi?


    Li Huayuan''s gaze fell on Li Chen.


    Everyone knew that Li Fanyin couldn''t be compared to him. The heavy responsibility of obtaining the treasure this time could only be placed on Li Chen.


    In fact, Li Chen did not care much about the weapon, but the eyes of the crowd were filled with hope. When they looked at Li Fanyin who was heavily injured and still unwilling, they also wavered a little. After all, members of the same clan could not be humiliated by her, so they solemnly said, "I will do my best!"


    Since Li Chen had made a promise, he would definitely use all of his strength. Not long ago, Li Chen had defeated Li Cheng, and although he was heavily injured, as long as Li Chen used his full strength, there was hope for him to become the champion!


    Li Huaiyuan immediately made the judgment that Li Fanyin gave up. This situation made people feel a lot of regret. The Lee family didn''t have Li Fanyin, and they were like tigers without their own subordinates. There was nothing to fear.


    The four of them split into groups of two and three. Li Chen was going to face off against a second stage Ji Clan Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar.


    After so many exchanges, Li Chen also discovered that the bodies of these Pulse Breaking Mystics were actually not as strong as his, so when encountering something like this, he would always choose to fight from close quarters.


    Most of the people present felt that Li Chen was only able to reach his current ranking because of luck. No one could imagine just what kind of strong body he had hidden under his thin and weak appearance.


    Li Chen''s body, which had undergone many lightning trials and baptisms, had long since become abnormally strong. In addition, no one paid attention to him before, so when the young genius with a broken meridian saw Li Chen, he could not help but look at him with contempt.


    "I advise you to admit defeat! You are truly overestimating yourself to dare to participate in a competition of this level! " The young man revealed Li Chen''s strength with a single sentence. His eyes were filled with mockery.


    Li Chen was not angry. He only looked at the referee and said, "Let''s begin!"


    The referee nodded his head. On the other side, Ji Longhao''s opponent admitted defeat. It seemed that he had decided to let Ji Longhao face off against Li Chen in the end.


    "Junior Brother, hurry up and finish off that Li family''s trash!"


    Below the stage, there were already people who couldn''t wait to get their hands on the treasures. They all urged Li Chen''s opponents to hurry up and take action.


    Those who had interacted with Li Chen all knew that Li Chen''s speed was amazing and his strength was shocking as well. At this moment, Li Chen didn''t seem to be in a hurry to finish him off. He slowly walked towards the latter with a disdainful sneer.


    "You''re courting death!"


    As the man finished speaking, a bright light flashed and his body pounced towards Li Chen like a ghost. A faint spiritual power covered his palm as he attacked Li Chen''s neck like a sharp knife.


    A smile appeared on Li Chen''s face at this moment. Close combat was his forte. This person actually dared to come close to him. He quickly dodged to the side and reached out his hand naturally to grab Li Chen''s wrist.

 C32

    He didn''t use his full strength just now, and could tell that the boy in front of him wasn''t strong enough to teach him a lesson. He didn''t expect the boy to easily grab his wrist, but the boy felt that Li Chen wouldn''t be able to hurt him because of this.


    But it was obvious that the teenager had miscalculated. Li Chen''s hand that was holding Li Jun''s arm was like a giant pincer. Not to mention throwing Li Chen away, he couldn''t even break away from his!


    Just at this moment, Li Chen began to attack. His fist fiercely smashed into the youth''s face. The strength behind his fist caused the youth''s body to tremble and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    The youth didn''t even have time to react before he was sent flying like a puppet by the force of the swing.


    At this moment, the entire arena was completely silent, as if they were all shocked by Li Chen''s godly strength.


    "Bam!"


    The sound of the youth being smashed to the ground was exceptionally ear-piercing.


    Smoke and dust flew into the air as if the earth trembled a few times. The faint spiritual energy enveloping the youth''s body quickly retreated. He didn''t even scream as blood gushed out of his mouth and his body convulsed on the ground.


    The thousands of people present were shocked. Even Li Huayuan did not expect Li Chen to be so strong. He looked at the young man in shock as four words flashed across his mind: "Li family has a chance!"


    Li Cheng, who was at the side, looked at Li Chen. He felt that this fellow seemed to be a bit stronger than before. If Li Chen had barely defeated him before, then now, he would only be able to stand in front of Li Chen and be crushed! Thinking of this, he could not help but curse in his heart! How does this fellow cultivate! He was actually such a monster!


    In fact, everyone present felt that Li Chen was like a monster. He clearly looked weak, but his strength was so great that he looked like an unfathomably strong savage beast.


    On the other side, Ji Longzhi looked at Li Chen in shock. Then, he narrowed his eyes and quickly made some calculations.


    When Li Chen turned around, he saw that Ji Longhao didn''t have time to hide the scheme in his eyes. He gave a faint smile with an indifferent look of contempt.


    Ji Longzhi''s heart froze. He wanted to grit his teeth in hatred, but in the end, he clenched his fists.


    The referee finally regained his senses. He glanced at the youth lying on the ground, then looked at Li Chen with a gaze that no longer held any contempt. "Li Family''s ¡ª Li Chen, victory!"


    At this time, the audience seemed to have just recovered from the previous match. Everyone was so excited that they were speechless, and a flurry of discussions broke out.


    This was a competition for the championship.


    He did not expect such a person to appear out of thin air. He gently rotated the thumb ring on his hand, as if he was preparing something. In the end, his eyes slightly narrowed as he secretly looked at Li Chen.


    The competition for the championship was about to begin. The crowd seemed to be abnormally excited as they watched silently, afraid that they would miss the match between Li Chen and Ji Longzhi.


    Ji Longzhi knew from the previous matches that Li Chen was strong and did not fight head on with Li Chen. He extended one hand and struck Li Chen''s mingmen. In the eyes of the crowd, those with great strength normally wouldn''t move as quickly, but Li Chen seemed to be a different type of person.


    At the same time, he kicked out fiercely. If he was simply kicked by Li Chen like that, then Ji Longfei would not be able to win against Li Cheng.


    He suddenly pulled his body away and an iron chain with a cyan light suddenly flew out, quickly flying towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen quickly dodged. That iron chain almost brushed past him before it started to come at him again.


    Cold light was being emitted from the iron chain. Li Chen could almost imagine that if he were to be struck by this thing, no matter how strong his body was, he would still be injured.


    This was the first time that the power of a Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioner was displayed in front of Li Chen!


    In the past, he had relied on his strong physique to fight against Profound Practitioners with broken meridians, so they were not given the chance to use their weapons. But this time, Ji Longzhi was not a pushover, so he knew he had to use what he was good at to deal with Li Chen.


    This was Li Chen''s first time encountering a person who could control his weapon to fight with him. The iron chain followed him like a shadow and emitted a green light, forcing Li Chen to dodge left and right, making him unable to counterattack! What was even more infuriating was that if Li Chen was slightly slower, it would be easy for him to be attacked. In this way, the two people in the arena seemed to be playing a game of cat and mouse!


    Li Chen found an opportunity to stop and quickly took out his sword. Since the iron chain was already at his side, Li Chen could only quickly use his sword to block.


    "Bam!"


    The moment the two collided, a dazzling spark appeared. Li Chen''s expression instantly turned ugly ¡­ ¡­


    In terms of pure strength, Li Chen''s strength was not considered small. However, at this moment, Ji Longzhi''s iron chain was filled with an unsatisfied spirit energy. After all, he was at an entirely different level.


    At the same time, the sword in Li Chen''s hand dimmed.


    Below the stage, Li Huayuan sighed softly. This time, it was likely that Li Chen would lose.


    As he moved, he waved the sword in his hand and a layer of spirit energy appeared on his left hand. Ji Longzhi felt that Li Chen''s speed had suddenly increased by many times, and in the blink of an eye, he had dodged the iron chain''s attack and arrived in front of him. A cold sweat appeared on his forehead!


    "Die!"


    Li Chen ruthlessly punched Ji Longzhi. His actions seemed to carry an aura that could destroy Ji Longzhi''s body and mind. He heavily punched Ji Longzhi''s nose and mouth. Ji Longzhi was sent flying on the spot! However, this was not the end. Li Chen''s body suddenly relaxed. Ji Longzhi felt as if the surrounding spiritual energy was quickly surging into Li Chen''s body. His heart was filled with shock. What was this guy trying to do now?


    While Li Chen was gathering spirit energy, Ji Longhao suddenly stood up and brandished his weapon to attack Li Chen.


    Li Chen, who was surrounded by spiritual power, let out a cold snort. He swung his fist, and it was as if he was smashing it with a suppressive force against the cyan chained Ji Longzhi!


    Is he crazy?


    This was what everyone present was thinking!


    No one had ever been able to withstand a fatal blow from a Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioner with just their body!


    Was this young man trying to kill himself?


    However, something unexpected happened! Li Chen''s body was not sent flying by the iron chains as everyone had expected. Instead, the light on his fist shone brightly. The powerful impact of the spirit energy created a powerful whirlpool in the surrounding air. Following that, a loud rumble could be heard!


    Both of them were sent flying at the same time.


    The surrounding people held their breath as they looked at the two lying on the ground. They didn''t know who would get up first.


    After that one attack, Li Chen felt his body become numb. He tried to open his eyes and he felt that his internal organs had received some damage. However, at this moment, the surrounding spiritual energy quickly gathered on Li Chen''s body, forming a bun shape around him.


    The interior was tightly sealed. Everyone was shocked, unable to figure out what Li Chen was trying to do!


    "This!" Is he trying to achieve a breakthrough? "


    Finally, someone couldn''t help but shout out. After he finished speaking, everyone was shocked as they watched the Spiritual Energy around Li Chen become more and more powerful. Even they felt that the Spiritual Energy around them had become thinner!


    Although Li Chen was injured, he instinctively felt that this was an opportunity for a breakthrough. As the spiritual energy in his body increased, Li Chen only felt that the void in his body began to spin rapidly. Not enough! Not enough! From the moment the Ruins of Kunlun began to revolve, Li Chen felt that the originally abundant spiritual energy had decreased by quite a bit!


    Everyone felt the spirit energy around Li Chen suddenly dim, then the surrounding spirit energy sped up and rushed towards Li Chen. They couldn''t help but be shocked, "What rank is this guy at? How could it cause such a strong Spiritual Energy disturbance? "


    By the side, Ji Longzhi had already lost consciousness. At this moment, everyone was waiting for two people to stand up. However, from the looks of it, Li Chen had a higher chance of getting up from the ground.


    As if to confirm everyone''s guess, the light around Li Chen''s body suddenly began to dissipate.


    Once the huge light disappeared, the crowd realized that Li Chen had stood up. He held a sword in his hand, looking like a descending god that was inviolable.


    The crowd instantly burst into exclamations.


    "Li Family ¡ª Li Chen wins!" The referee hurriedly announced after coming back to his senses.


    Below the stage, Li Huaiyuan looked as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden, while Li Fanyin, who had already stabilized her body, had a complicated expression on her face. If he had the chance, he really wanted to have a fight with Li Chen!


    On the stage, Ning Guozheng''s face also carried a smile, "The results of our match are finally out! "That''s Li Chen from the Bei Xuan City Li Clan!"


    At this moment, Ji Zhonghui was staring fiercely at Li Chen. His scorpion-like eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty gaze and when he stared at Li Chen, Li Chen immediately felt pressured. However, in an instant, the pressure became lighter and Li Chen turned to look at Li Huaiyuan, only to see Li Huaiyuan staring at him with a warning in his eyes.


    Li Chen went up and touched the sword that he had made with multiple profound seals. Unexpectedly, after a few turns, the sword returned to his hand.


    The surrounding people looked at the sword like wolves and tigers. It was said that with this sword in hand, even a Class 4 Magical Beast would not be able to do anything!


    Sensing the greedy gazes from the surrounding people, Li Chen''s eyebrows jumped and he immediately smiled. It seemed that he needed to give this sword away as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would become a thorn in the side of everyone''s eyes!


    If others were to know that Li Chen did not care about this sword, they would probably feel heartache that Li Chen was a wastrel!


    After this battle, Li Chen''s reputation had completely exploded!


    From then on, not only did the Li family have Li Fanyin''s fame, but for a moment, Li Chengfeng was unrivalled!

 C33

    It had already been a month since the start of the competition. During this one month, Li Chen seemed to have completely calmed down. He was so low-key that it was as if the person who created the surprise was not him!


    The sword that Li Chen had won in the competition was also given to the Li family. To him, he could refine many of these swords, so he naturally didn''t care too much about it.


    Usually, he would start crafting weapons with mystical prints for Ning Caifu, asking the Ning Family to help him trade them. Even though these weapons were not as powerful as they were in the past, countless adventurers still came to buy them, and Li Chen and the Ning Family had both made a huge profit!


    The originally peaceful Northern Profound City seemed to have become lively because of the Primordial Profound Seal.


    On the streets, there seemed to be the shadows of adventurers everywhere. Most of these adventurers had come for the Primordial Profound Seal, but there were less monks, after all, and even though the Ning Family Merchant Guild had repeatedly explained that some weapons were not that strong, there were still many adventurers who chose to buy them!


    Because of this, Li Chen became extremely busy.


    Suddenly, one day, Li Huaiyuan gathered the young disciples in the inner hall again.


    "I don''t know why the Patriarch summoned the people from the inner hall this time."


    Li Cheng stood to the side and said to Li Fanyin, but his gaze was constantly on Li Chen.


    After that match, although Li Cheng still did not like Li Chen, he would not intentionally cause trouble for him. He knew that before he became strong enough, he couldn''t afford to provoke that bastard Li Chen!


    Li Chen had been very busy during this period of time, to the point that he hadn''t seen Li Chen many times. There were many times when Li Fan had tried to casually explain his intention of fighting with Li Chen, which caused Li Fan Yin to be very depressed.


    In the position of Patriarch, Li Huayuan said happily, "Little bastards! Your good news has arrived! I heard that the major cultivation sects of the continent are coming to our Beixuan City to select talented disciples to train with! Once you enter the sect, your good fortune will naturally be different from what it was in the past! "


    The moment this news was released, those young faces immediately began to exude a vigorous yearning!


    It was said that among those sects, which one was not a particularly powerful one. If they took a fancy to them, their future would be immeasurable! Everyone felt that this was a rare opportunity! Some could not control their breathing and began to pant.


    Li Chen was one of the few who didn''t change his expression.


    Li Huayuan smiled and said, "Those people will be coming here in a month. By then, the entire Northern Profound City will be in an uproar! Therefore, the city lord has decided that we will bring the youths of the various clans to the Magical Beast Mountain Range to gain some experience.


    "To the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts?"


    Most of the people who heard this had yearning look on their faces. Most of these people were very young and were looking forward to the outside world''s experience. It would be more appropriate to say that they were there to play!


    "Anyone who wants to go can just go and report their names!" "Everyone, pack up. We will set off the day after tomorrow, in the morning!"


    After saying that, Li Huaiyuan left, leaving the room full of excited inner court disciples to discuss with each other.


    "Brother Li Chen, are you going?"


    Just as Li Chen was about to leave, he heard Li Fanyin''s voice.


    Li Chen lightly nodded his head and said, "Although I may not necessarily join other cultivation sects, it is still good to go out and gain some experience."


    In fact, most of the people were thinking this way.


    When he saw a large group of hot-blooded youths the day after tomorrow, Li Chen couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth.


    There were around two hundred young men and experts from various families. Li Chen was being led by Li Huayuan himself, and a few high-rank Martial Ancestors were present.


    Since this was a special experiential learning, the various families didn''t dare to let their guard down. Li Huaiyuan warned everyone repeatedly, "Although there are experts sent by the families this time, when there''s danger, those people probably won''t be able to count on it. After entering the mountain range, everyone will go find some herbs and some magical beast cores, but don''t go any further.


    As Li Huayuan finished his sentence, everyone laughed. The atmosphere of this experiential learning was also a bit more relaxed.


    The Skypiercing Mountain Range also had some disciples from large families who came to train occasionally. Therefore, this group of people from Beanxuan City was not considered rare in the eyes of others.


    The ancient trees of the Skypiercing Mountain Range reached into the sky, and many disciples of the families were attracted by the lush forest nearby.


    The clan elders in charge of the lead cried out, "The danger is everywhere. You must be careful, especially ¡­"


    "AHH!"


    Before he could finish his words, he heard an alarmed cry.


    Everyone quickly surrounded her. They saw a young girl holding her hands as her fingers quickly turned black. Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at the leader of her family!


    Beneath the young lady''s feet, a beautiful, curly leaf flower was blooming.


    When the girl saw the beautiful flower, she could not help but pick it. Who knew that the flower was highly toxic!


    "This is the poison juice from the Violent Mist Grass ¡­"


    Fortunately, this wasn''t a particularly difficult poison to treat. Under the treatment of the family, the girl''s finger quickly recovered color, but it was still slightly swollen.


    Li Huayuan shook his head and said, "See that? A normal flower might be poisonous, but you must be careful! If you mess with something you shouldn''t, even I can''t save you! "


    The youngsters hurriedly responded with a ''yes.''


    Soon, the people of the various families began to disperse.


    Many people chose to travel together. Li Chen politely declined Li Fanyin''s invitation and chose to explore this dangerous sacred land by himself.


    After walking for a short while, Li Chen felt that something was moving behind him.


    There was actually someone following him. Li Chen let out a cold snort. The last time he came to the Skypiercing Mountain Range, he was already familiar with this area. He turned his body slightly and hid in a bush.


    This shrubbery was very tall, it was able to completely hide Li Chen''s tracks.


    Not long after, three people appeared where Li Chen had been.


    These three people looked very familiar!


    These three people were around twenty years old. Li Chen slightly squinted his eyes and finally remembered where he had seen these three people from!


    In the past few days, the various clans had been heading to the mountain range. If he remembered correctly, these three people should be from the Ji Clan!


    Li Chen saw that these three people were rather close to Ji Longhao. The three people walked over and whispered a few words to him. It seemed that they were targeting him.


    "I saw that fellow walk over here with my own eyes. How could he disappear? "Search again!"


    Li Chen sneered and slightly squinted his eyes. These people were all older than Ji Longzhi. If he was not mistaken, it should be the Ji Clan that was not willing to tolerate him.


    He turned and plunged into the forest, and the noise immediately caught the attention of the three men.


    "Over there! "Chase after him!"


    Li Chen knew that the strength of these three people was definitely not low. If he were to face them head on, he would definitely lose his life.


    In the depths of the forest, a figure rapidly flew past, followed by three figures clad in black behind him.


    The four figures were extremely fast, and the sounds of magical beasts could be heard from time to time, adding to the tense atmosphere!


    Li Chen did not turn back as he continued to run. He originally thought that he could get rid of these three people very quickly, but who would have thought that these three people were not slow at all! If Li Chen''s guess was not wrong, these people should be at the peak of the Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners!


    Li Chen''s body was as agile as a spirit ape. He quickly climbed over a tree and appeared a few dozen feet away in a flash!


    "Brat, where are you running to!"


    A man dressed in black behind him grabbed towards Li Chen!


    Li Chen had never imagined that his opponent would be so fast. It seemed that the Ji Clan was determined to take his life!


    Li Chen hated him to the extreme!


    He twisted his body and dodged the incoming devil claw!


    When that person saw Li Chen evade, his finger quickly condensed a ray of light in front of his chest. Li Chen only heard a whistling sound come from behind him! He could only hastily move his body away.


    "Pfft!"


    Even though Li Chen had dodged most of the attack, he was still caught unprepared by the attack. His steps became a mess as he tilted his body to the side and was about to fall down! He found a place and stopped.


    "Humph!" If you have the ability, then run! "


    The three of them coldly stared at Li Chen as if they were looking at a corpse!


    Li Chen''s pupils constricted. The strength of these three people was not something he could win against. Would he really die here today?


    Li Chen''s gaze swept the surroundings once. He was pleasantly surprised to find that this area was completely quiet!


    What did it mean to be completely silent! This meant that there must be powerful magical beasts here! He had just run for his life, and now he had accidentally broken into the territory of a powerful magical beast!


    At the same time, Li Chen could smell a faint fragrance!


    This fragrance seemed to be that of a fruit!


    If Li Chen remembered correctly, this domain should belong to a cold pond!


    The last time he had accidentally barged in, there was a golden fruit growing on the edge of the cold pond. Unfortunately, there was a giant python guarding the edge of the pond! Back then, he was too weak! Thus, he could only watch from afar and not dare to approach!


    And today!


    Li Chen looked at the three of them and a hint of interest flashed across his eyes. Since it was you who ran into them, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!


    "You want my life!? Let''s see if you have the ability to do so! "


    After saying that, Li Chen started to run again before his opponents could surround him!


    In front of him, there was a huge black python coiling around a stone. Li Chen''s eyes flashed and his feet sped up!


    That giant python clearly felt something strange behind it. A few steps in front of it was a holy fruit it had been guarding. In a few days, it would begin to shed its skin. When that time came, this holy fruit could allow him to increase his strength!


    The giant python wagged its tail, straightening its body, intending to teach the human behind it a lesson. At this moment, its vision went black, and a foot actually stepped on its own face! Following that were three more footprints stomping on his face!

 C34

    Li Chen stopped and looked at the three people!


    Brat, you''re still running! Hurry up and surrender! "


    The three men shouted at Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s mouth flashed with a hint of ridicule: "I advise everyone to look behind yourself! You want to kill me! "I should think about how to protect my life first!"


    The three of them were shocked and hurriedly turned their heads. In front of them, a black scaled python was flicking its tongue at them! His red eyes were tainted with a bloodthirsty light.


    The three of them quickly took a step back as the giant python bent over and spat out black pus at them.


    The three of them easily jumped to avoid the attack. However, the stones that the black pus touched started to rot!


    "Be careful of this python''s saliva!" Don''t let it touch you! "


    The three of them quickly reminded each other.


    "We need two people to hold this python back first! "Go and kill that brat!"


    The three of them looked at each other and immediately made their decision!


    Li Chen, who was at the side, wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but was blocked by someone. He had no choice but to stop in his tracks.


    The two of them were already engaged in battle with the python. After dodging the python''s attack, two rays of green light shot out from their hands.


    The giant python seemed to know that this light would harm it, and it swept its tail at a rock behind it.


    "Bam!"


    When the two collided in the air, it gave off a loud sound, and countless pieces of stone immediately burst apart!


    Some of the stones even hit Li Chen.


    Li Chen turned his neck to avoid a small stone which fell into the lake with a "ding" sound.


    Black fog immediately rose from the black lake!


    Li Chen was shocked. Could it be that the water in this pool is corrosive?!


    The warrior also seemed to have noticed this and smiled at Li Chen. "Brat!" Just you wait to die! "


    As he spoke, he leaped up, and a ray of light surrounded his body. He then raised his hand, and a ray of light shot towards him.


    Li Chen twisted his body and charged towards the cultivator like a bolt of lightning.


    "You''re courting death!"


    That person twisted his body, and a green light surrounded his fist as he punched towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen concentrated the spiritual energy in the center of his body into his own hand. Then, he let out a furious roar and wanted to smash that person!


    As the two sides clashed, a huge wave of energy caused the surrounding trees to sway wildly. A powerful light exploded from both their bodies at the same time, and Li Chen''s body fell back uncontrollably. He was finished!


    Li Chen was shocked. Not far behind him was a pool of water. If he fell in, wouldn''t he be corroded to the point that not even his bones would remain?!


    His hand clawed in the air!


    The instant he fell into the water, Li Chen''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. He only felt a sharp pain coming from the bottom of his feet! However, at this moment, he felt that his fingers had grasped onto something. A fruit the size of an adult man''s fist was grasped in his hand. Immediately afterwards, the pain beneath his feet actually began to disappear!


    With a "Putong" sound, Li Chen fell into the water right before that person''s eyes.


    The person walked over slightly, then he stretched out a hand and carefully probed into the pool.


    "AHH!"


    The man cried out in fear. When he looked at his finger again, it actually revealed a ghastly white bone!


    Such a corrosive power! There was no chance of survival after falling in!


    "Junior Brother, come and help!"


    Just as he was lamenting, he heard someone shouting from behind him!


    The martial artist turned around and saw that the giant python had suddenly gone crazy and was rushing towards the two people. Its mouth was constantly spitting pus, and its two senior brothers were almost unable to resist!


    He rushed over, "Let''s go! Li Chen was dead! "Don''t keep fighting!"


    A light flashed on the hands of the other two men, and they ran back while the python was dodging.


    The giant python seemed to have given out goods because of the disappearance of the fruit, following closely behind the three people.


    Wherever the giant body went, the trees and flowers wilted and its speed wasn''t any slower than the three people''s!


    In the pool, Li Chen, who thought he was dead, suddenly opened his eyes. He was surprised to find that his body was wrapped in specks of light, and the source of the light was actually from the fruit in his hand!


    As expected, it had the power to resist corrosion?


    Li Chen was shocked!


    He held his breath and swam a few times. Since he wasn''t sure if the three people on the shore had left yet, he carefully hid inside, hoping to reappear later!


    The surrounding stone walls seemed to be very smooth. Li Chen swam in the water for a while and actually found a place that resembled a door.


    With the fruit in one hand, he pushed the door with his luck spirit energy!


    The door opened and Li Chen quickly entered.


    He had originally thought that the water would quickly flow in, but who would have thought that a thin layer of light would suddenly appeared beside the door, isolating the water from the outside!


    Li Chen was surprised and continued to examine the things behind the hidden door.


    Behind this stone door was actually a room!


    The room was filled with furniture made of spirit stones, causing Li Chen to be alarmed.


    Right now, a small piece of spirit stone would cost a lot of money. Such a large piece of spirit stone would be used to make furniture! How extravagant must the owner of this house be?


    Li Chen walked around the room. The room was not big, about ten square meters. There was a bed made of spirit stones, a table, and a cabinet.


    There seemed to be something on top of the cabinet.


    Li Chen walked over to take a look. It was actually a strange ancient book.


    The words "Soul Devouring Technique" appeared in his eyes.


    Li Chen''s eyes lit up. There was actually a cultivation technique here!


    After reading through the description a few times, Li Chen couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart!


    The cultivation of this technique was very special. One needed to absorb the extremely corrosive special spiritual energy in the cold pond to be able to cultivate it.


    The best method of cultivation was to immerse the entire body in the cold pond and absorb the corrosive power from the cold pond. When the cultivation technique was mastered, as long as the cultivation technique was activated, the opponent would be corroded to the point where not even dregs would remain! This was why it was called the Soul Devouring Technique!


    Even though this cultivation technique was terrifying, it was not easy to cultivate. One had to match it with a special fruit in order to cultivate it.


    Li Chen looked at the fruit in his hand.


    When the "Sky Spirit Fruit" was ripe, it would appear golden. If a normal person ate it, they would be immune to all poisons. After a cultivator eats it, they would be able to resist the corrosive pus of many magical beasts!


    Li Chen held the Sky Spirit Fruit in his hand. He had looked for it everywhere and had spent a lot of effort in finding it!


    Li Chen quickly sat on top of the spirit stone and took a bite of the Sky Spirit Fruit as per the cultivation technique''s requirements. He ate the Sky Spirit Fruit with a sweet and crisp taste.


    At this moment, a strange inscription was formed on Li Chen''s spirit stone bed. Then, the inscription condensed into spirit energy and sent into Li Chen''s body.


    Not long after Li Chen finished eating the Sky Spirit Fruit, he felt his body suddenly turn hot. The stone tablet within his body suddenly emitted a great radiance and all the Spiritual Energy that he had just absorbed was drawn towards the stone monument, wrapping it up in layers.


    Li Chen only felt as if his body was being peeled off layer by layer, accompanied by a burning pain. If he didn''t know that it was because he had eaten the Sky Spirit Fruit, Li Chen would have felt like he was being roasted!


    It was unknown how long he had been there for. Li Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    His body turned into a golden ray of light, and after a while, the light gradually dissipated, revealing his original skin.


    Li Chen stood up. According to the instructions on the technique, he could cultivate in the deep pool.


    As he walked out of the stone door, the cold air that came from the front made Li Chen shiver.


    The beach was pitch black, but Li Chen''s body was surrounded by a golden light. It was as if a golden lotus had bloomed in the water.


    Li Chen sat his spirit energy in the water, crossed his legs, and began to concentrate on cultivation.


    In the darkness, a black corrosive force entered Li Chen''s body. Because he had just eaten the Sky Spirit Fruit, Li Chen did not feel that the corrosive force was terrifying, but the stone tablet in his body started to rotate again, and the black corrosive force was completely absorbed by the stone tablet.


    What Li Chen didn''t know was that when he started cultivating, the black color of the pool water actually started to fade, while the color of the stone tablet inside his body became darker and darker.


    After cultivating for an unknown amount of time, Li Chen suddenly opened his eyes, startled by the surrounding situation.


    The original black color of the pool water had actually turned white. The surroundings were no longer pitch-black. Li Chen could almost see the glimmer of light above the pool water.


    Li Chen walked into the secret room. The spirit stones were still there. Li Chen looked around and found that the person who built this room was very powerful. The spirit stones were actually immovable!


    Unfortunately, he was unable to bring it away. Li Chen sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and continued cultivating.


    The Spiritual Energy from the stone bed quickly rushed into Li Chen''s body. The stone tablet in Li Chen''s body rotated quickly and the Spiritual Energy gathered endlessly. Soon, Li Chen''s body was filled with a large amount of Spiritual Energy.


    Suddenly, an enormous ball of energy exploded from Li Chen''s body, distorting the entire space before returning to its original state.


    Li Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    The stone tablet within his body had returned to its original state, but a faint trace of black corrosive energy could still be seen swirling around him.


    First level of the Pulse Breaking Profound Realm!


    A sneer appeared in Li Chen''s eyes. His Soul Devouring Technique had already reached a small achievement and he had already broken through to the Martial Disciple Stage. If he were to meet those three Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholars and fight them alone, they would definitely not be his match!


    Li Chen''s eyes were filled with a trace of ruthlessness! Ji! You want to kill me! Now, I''m lucky to escape this calamity! Just you wait!


    Li Chen stuck his body out of the water and felt a dense, cold aura staring at him.


    He quickly leaped out of the water and saw the giant python lying on a rock not far from the pool. Its eyes were fierce, as if it would pounce on Li Chen at any time.


    Li Chen''s breath tightened. He had actually forgotten about this giant python! Those three from the Ji Clan were truly trash! Not even a python could be killed!


    Li Chen carefully approached, but was surprised to find that this giant python was only constantly flicking its tongue at him as if it wasn''t going to attack.


    Li Chen''s gaze fell on the python''s body. A strange dark red color appeared on the stone beneath the snake''s body.


    The python was injured!

 C35

    Although the giant python was injured, it kept flicking its tongue at Li Chen. Its threat was obvious!


    Li Chen took a few steps forward and the snake immediately straightened its body. Li Chen immediately saw that seven inches away from it, there was a fist-sized wound that had yet to heal and was covered in rotting flesh. It seemed that the python''s wounds were quite heavy, so it was only trying its best to run back to its own territory.


    Li Chen felt strange. Looking at these wounds, they seemed to have healed for a period of time. It seemed that he had spent quite some time in seclusion this time!


    Looking at the python''s nervousness, the corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up. His body suddenly leaped up and a golden light flashed. He then quickly arrived in front of the python!


    Li Chen''s fist was surrounded by a wave of spirit energy. If you looked carefully, you could even see the corrosive force from the black spots on his fist!


    Try the power of this Soul Devouring Technique!


    The giant python''s tail hastily flailed in an attempt to pull the human away, but Li Chen''s speed was much faster than the python''s!


    The giant python let out a long, painful cry as it was struck by the fist. The wound that was originally healing now had a huge wound, from which blood was flowing out.


    After the intense pain passed, the giant python spat out a mouthful of black pus at Li Chen.


    A heavily injured giant python was really not a match for Li Chen. Li Chen twisted his body and repeatedly punched the giant python''s body.


    After an unknown period of time, the massive body of the python crashed to the ground.


    A bit of spirit power appeared on Li Chen, who was at the side. He walked over and peeled off the seven inches part of the giant python''s body. A magical beast core was quietly lying in the middle of the core.


    Li Chen smiled in satisfaction as he stored the beast core and the gallbladder into his spatial ring.


    As for the python''s body, after some thought, Li Chen felt like he hadn''t eaten anything in a long time.


    He picked up a pile of roasted meat and picked up a piece of meat from the python''s body.


    This was the python''s territory, so Li Chen wasn''t worried about any magical beast being attracted by its scent. The python looked terrifying, but he didn''t expect its meat to be so delicious.


    Li Chen did not feel full after eating one piece. On the contrary, he felt even hungrier as he casually roasted another large piece of meat.


    All of a sudden, the fragrance of meat wafted through the air.


    When Li Chen finally felt full, the sky had already begun to slowly darken.


    This python''s cultivation was not low, Li Chen felt that there was something strange going on in his body not long after he ate it. He was surprised, thinking that the giant python''s meat already contained an endless amount of spirit energy, eating so much in one breath, Li Chen feared that if he did not quickly cultivate this spirit energy in his body, it would hinder his future cultivation!


    Li Chen quickly returned to the secret room inside the deep pond. Although this area was the place of the giant python, if an unknown magical beast were to enter, it would undoubtedly be a terrifying threat to Li Chen while he was cultivating!


    Inside the secret room, Li Chen''s body was sitting on the stone bed. Above his head, there was a white mist, and his face was flushed red and white. In fact, it wasn''t just Li Chen''s appearance that changed, but his body as well!


    A trace of white Spiritual Energy slowly covered Li Chen''s meridians. Then, it slowly gathered into a small ball of energy. At this moment, the stone tablet was constantly revolving and the balls of energy were constantly surging into the stone tablet.


    Li Chen frowned. He had the faint feeling that he was about to break through again!


    In a short period of time, he didn''t know if it would harm his future cultivation, but Li Chen couldn''t care less. Without stopping, he started pouring spirit energy from the spirit stone bed into Li Chen''s body.


    Furthermore, he didn''t have the intention to stop for a while.


    After an unknown amount of time, Li Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    Second level of the Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners!


    He didn''t expect that the flesh of this giant python would actually allow him to break through to the next stage.


    Just as Li Chen was about to stand up, he was surprised to find that the light on the spirit stone bed had dimmed.


    Li Chen immediately turned pale with fright. Such a large piece of spirit stone for a Pulse Breaking Mystic Realm cultivator should not have lost so much spirit energy. He had only broken through the first level, yet he had used up almost half of this spirit stone bed''s spirit energy.


    Li Chen bitterly shook his head. Although he could cultivate with his body, he would need to spend more spiritual energy than an ordinary person to cultivate. It seemed that he would need even more spiritual stones to cultivate in the future.


    With some heartache, he touched the bed and table made of jade. Unfortunately, he could not bring the things inside with him, otherwise ¡­


    While he was helpless, Li Chen suddenly felt that the black phoenix in his body had moved.


    A light flashed in the secret room, and Li Chen saw a beautiful woman with jade-like muscles appear in front of him.


    The Black Phoenix''s silky black hair was scattered around its waist, its pair of watery eyes in the dark room were even more alluring.


    "You''re awake?"


    During this period of time, he had tried to communicate with the Black Phoenix. Unfortunately, the Black Phoenix was in a deep slumber and did not show any signs of awakening.


    The black phoenix nodded. "Although I haven''t recovered much of my strength, I have to thank you for providing me the crystal core. It has finally improved a little, but the distance between my strength and my previous peak state is really too far!"


    Li Chen was secretly surprised. The black phoenix had once said that her current strength was not even one tenth of what it used to be. He had once compared the black phoenix''s strength with that of a human transcendent martial saint.


    However, was there really a Transcendent Martial Saint on this continent?


    Li Chen had asked himself this many times in his heart.


    Even though the answer was unknown, Li Chen still did not give up on his own cultivation. The path of the strong was destined to be filled with the unknown, but one day, those unknown things would all be easily solved!


    Li Chen fished out something from his body. The eyes of the black phoenix lit up. This thing is not bad. Seems like it will be sufficient for me to cultivate for a period of time! "


    Li Chen smiled and said, "Before you start cultivating, let''s go do something!"


    The Dark Phoenix''s face was filled with suspicion. "What are you doing?"


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth revealed a cold and cruel smile. He spat out two words, "Kill!"


    The Skypiercing Mountain Range at night was much more dangerous than the daytime. Most mercenary groups would camp somewhere close to the water to rest, but they would definitely send guards to guard it. After all, it was normal to bury one foot in the mouth of a magical beast in such a place!


    The person on duty tonight was quite a coincidence. He was the three Profound Practitioners who chased after Li Chen a while ago!


    One of them looked around in boredom and started to chat with the people beside him, "How many days do you think until the day of the sect''s selection? When that time comes, do we have any chance of winning the selection?"


    Another laughed, "If nothing unexpected happens, the clan probably won''t be willing to part with the three of us. After all, many things can''t be done yet, and the clan will most likely send the dragon out."


    The one who spoke up at first was speechless. These three were considered the elites of the Long Family and had already reached the peak of the Xuan Wu Realm before they were thirty. They were given a little more time and soon crossed the threshold to become the Cast Divine Martial Sect!


    Cast Divine Martial Sect? This was what it meant to be an expert. Dot! Unfortunately, their 3-fate wasn''t good enough for them to back up. For example, even though Ji Longzhi''s strength was clearly inferior to theirs, he was able to attract the attention of the other clans.


    The more this warrior thought about it, the more unwilling he became. He then started to walk towards the side.


    "Where are you going, Long San?"


    Someone from behind shouted. Long San could tell it was Long Da''s voice, so he didn''t even turn around as he said, "Go and clear it!"


    Long Da wanted to say something, but Dragon 2 walked over and patted his shoulder. "Don''t bother with him. It''s good for him to take a stroll."


    The three of them had grown up together, and they had a very good relationship with each other. They knew what Long San was thinking, and they also abhorred the injustice of the clan.


    Long San didn''t actually go far. He walked along the river and sighed.


    "Everything''s fine. What''s Third Young Master Long sighing about?"


    A voice suddenly sounded that frightened Long San. He hastily turned his head and saw that the figure under the moonlight was a bit blurry. That person slowly raised his head, revealing a pair of obsidian eyes.


    "It''s you!" Li Chen! "You''re not dead?"


    Long San''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Li Chen. His fingers seemed to be in pain again! This guy fell into the pool and didn''t die!


    "Third Young Master Long''s memory is not bad, you still remember me!" The corner of Li Chen''s mouth slightly lifted.


    When Long San heard this, he couldn''t help but sneer. "The black pool of water was your lucky day, I didn''t expect you to actually dare to appear in front of me. Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As he finished speaking, Long San''s body leaned forward and a green light flashed. His fingers were filled with green light as he reached for Li Chen''s neck in an instant.


    Long San''s body rapidly enlarged, but Li Chen did not retreat a single inch. He slowly raised his fist, but there was an extremely strong stream of air surrounding it as it smashed towards his opponent!


    As their fists and claws intersected, Long San let out a miserable cry and quickly retreated backwards. He looked at Li Chen with wide eyes: "You! What kind of cultivation technique is this!? "


    At this moment, a layer of skin had almost peeled off from Long San''s fingers. He looked at Li Chen in horror, as if he had seen a terrifying ghost.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up in a casual smile. "Come and taste the taste of corrosion!" Having said so, Li Chen''s body was as fast as lightning. In Long San''s eyes, he seemed to transform into a giant that could support both heaven and earth.


    Li Chen stretched out his hand. The surroundings of his fist seemed to be ignited in flames! Long San was caught off guard and hastily used his spiritual energy to block. However, the energy barrier around him shattered the instant Li Chen touched it, and Long San immediately felt as if an extremely strong wave of heat was coming towards him. He didn''t even have the time to scream before he was corroded to nothing.

 C36

    Long Er walked a few steps in front of the tent and said with a strange expression towards Dragon Avenue, "Have you noticed that there seems to be something strange today?"


    "Why is it strange?"


    "Listening around here, it seems like there were some movements in the wind during the past few nights, but today, it''s so quiet that there''s not a single sound!" Long Er asked curiously.


    With that said, Long Da also felt that something wasn''t right. It wasn''t that the three of them hadn''t stayed the night, but this silence was really strange!


    If any experienced adventurers were here, they would definitely conclude that there must be some powerful magical beast present, which was why it was so quiet. However, even Dragon 2 didn''t have any experience in this area, so they thought it was strange.


    "Sigh!" Did you hear that! " Long Da suddenly poked Dragon 2, who was beside him.


    "Hear what?"


    Long Er was curious.


    "A woman''s voice!" Long Da said confidently, "There''s a woman singing?"


    Long Er instantly focused his attention and listened. He exclaimed, "It seems like there really are women singing!"


    "Are there any other families camped nearby?" Dragon Avenue. After all, having a woman''s voice in the middle of the night was very strange!


    "The Li family and the Ning family are both nearby!" Long Er said, but began to stick his head out and listen in detail: "It''s here! Dragon King should go take a look! "


    "That''s not good!" Long Da was a bit hesitant: "Tonight, we are on duty. If we all leave, what should we do?"


    "How could something happen that easily!" Dragon 2 laughed. "We''ve been fine for so many nights, how could there be a problem right now!?" Besides, it was just going to be along the river, and he would be back soon. What could happen to him? Besides, Long San should be back by now. Let''s go! "Let''s go take a look!"


    After being persuaded, Long Da couldn''t suppress his curiosity and followed Long Er towards the source of the voice.


    After walking along the river for a short distance, the two saw a slim figure bathing in the river. Under the moonlight, the girl''s skin seemed to have a silver sheen that was holy and inviolable.


    "Do you like it?"


    A male voice suddenly caused the two of them to return to their senses. The two of them hurriedly turned around and stared at the figure behind them.


    "Who are you?" Long Da was the first to speak. He felt that this voice was somewhat familiar, just that he didn''t know where he had heard it before.


    "Why do you like to ask who I am? Didn''t you guys chase me very happily not long ago? " Li Chen rubbed his nose, and said to the two people behind him: "Black Phoenix! They peek at you taking a bath? Have you decided what to do? "


    The two hastily turned their heads, only to see that the river lady had already landed on the shore. Her body shone in the moonlight as if she was wearing a multicolored saint robe. The lady laughed, her voice was as beautiful as a bell, "Then let''s dig out her eyes!"


    Just when the two were about to curse out loud, they saw Li Chen''s body moving as fast as lightning. His fist was like a small mountain as it flew towards them!


    "You''re courting death!" The two of them came to a tacit understanding as they quickly formed hand seals in front of their chests. However, all of this was in vain. A powerful force that seemed to extinguish one''s soul came from the sky and quickly flipped the two of them onto the ground.


    "You only have so little ability, and you still want me to make a move?" The black phoenix snorted disdainfully behind him. Then, it impatiently said to Li Chen, "Quickly finish it, I still need to go cultivate!"


    The two of them looked at each other in surprise. Li Chen''s lips curled up, as if he was an Asura from the eighteenth layer of hell. "Don''t worry, I''ll send you off to meet your Junior Brother!"


    "What did you do to our Junior Brother?"


    The two of them hurriedly spoke up.


    Li Chen casually pointed at the black-coloured water channel and said, "Oh, he has already become like that. I wonder if you guys will still recognize him."


    The eyes of the two immediately turned red. They quickly stood up and fiercely shouted: "Fight me to the death!"


    "Return my junior''s life!"


    Li Chen laughed without care and instantly exploded with a powerful force. His fist was surrounded by a dense black mist, as if space was split into two, clashing directly with the two''s attack.


    After the two of them received this attack, they were shocked. They didn''t expect this brat''s cultivation speed to be so fast. A few days ago, the three of them had chased him everywhere, but today, they were forced into a dead end!


    The two of them looked at each other, and Long Da quickly took out something from his chest.


    Li Chen only felt as if something on the opposite side instantly exploded. The two people charged over like two savage beasts. The enormous pressure almost made Li Chen''s arm deformed! His fist was enveloped by a black mist. When the two met, Long Da Long only felt Li Chen''s fist cutting through their defense like a pair of sharp scissors. Under the two''s panic-stricken gazes, the fist became bigger and bigger!


    "Long Er, leave quickly!"


    Long Da pushed Long Er away from him, this attack, they were destined to suffer some casualties. After saying that, Long Da felt a pain in his chest, he slightly lowered his head, and saw a large hole in his chest, blood continuously flowing out. Under the night light, he looked extremely cautious!


    "NO!" "Dragon King!"


    Seeing his brother die in front of him, Long Er painfully shouted, then looked at Li Chen with hatred, "Die you bastard!"


    Long Er quickly advanced. His right hand formed a claw as he attacked Li Chen''s chest. His left hand held a saber as he viciously slashed at Li Chen''s neck, each move fatal! There was no room for a single move!


    Li Chen coldly smiled. You want to kill me with such little skill? What a delusion!


    "Don''t be impatient! I''ll send you on your way! " Li Chen''s mouth had a trace of mocking expression. His two hands quickly reached out and grabbed Long Er''s arms. With a twist, two crisp sounds of bones breaking could be heard.


    Long Er immediately broke out in a cold sweat from the pain. It wasn''t over yet. Li Chen lifted his leg and kicked at Long Er''s knee. The pain made him unable to stand up any longer and he fell to his knees.


    "Earlier, the three of you almost forced me to death in the lake. At that time, I survived and swore to come back to make a ruckus in your Ji Clan! "Now is the time for me to fulfill my promise!"


    Li Chen suddenly extended his hand and slapped the top of Long Er''s head.


    "Pu!" Long Er spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes immediately opened wide and no longer made a sound.


    Li Chen stood in front of the two corpses, his gaze cold and indifferent as if he were looking at an ant.


    "Truly heartless." The voice of the Black Phoenix sounded from behind him.


    Li Chen coldly replied, "Towards those who want my life, I have always been this heartless!"


    The Black Phoenix wanted to say something, but its eyes suddenly focused. "Someone''s coming!"


    Li Chen''s body flashed as he quickly hid in the grass.


    Under the moonlight, a black figure quickly arrived at the place where Li Chen was battling. When he saw the two corpses on the ground, he was shocked. "Who did it!?"


    "Is this one of the leaders of the Ji Clan, the strength of the Cast Divine Martial Sect? What do you think? "


    Li Chen quickly used his Spiritual Sense to communicate with the black phoenix.


    "You can give it a try! "At most, we can just run away. In this Skypiercing Mountain Range, there are no magical beasts that I like."


    The black phoenix was a divine beast from ancient times. Magic beasts valued bloodlines, so even injured divine beasts could not be easily invaded by it.


    Li Chen pursed his lips and smiled. Suddenly, his body shot out like a bolt of lightning. At the same time, his finger had a corrosive black power lingering around it as he moved towards that person''s neck.


    That person seemed to be touched as he hastily turned his head to try to grab hold of Li Chen''s attack. However, when he touched Li Chen''s attack, he threw his finger away with an "Ah!".


    When he looked back at his own rosy palm, it had already become charred black.


    Li Chen sneered. He had not cultivated this Soul Devouring Technique enough. Once he mastered it, even if it was the Cast Divine Martial Sect, they would be instantly killed by him.


    "What kind of strange technique is this!"


    Wu Zong was astonished, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Ask Yama when you reach the Yellow Springs!" Li Chen coldly snorted as he charged forward.


    Wu Zong hurriedly reached out to grab Li Chen''s wrist, wanting to break his arm. However, he did not expect Li Chen to cut his neck. Wu Zong knew there was something strange about Li Chen''s hand and quickly turned his body to avoid it.


    Li Chen''s body danced rapidly like a dragon diving into the sea. Black Qi swirled around his hand. The Martial Ancestor Realm dared not to act rashly. Just as he was thinking of a way to break through, he suddenly felt a powerful suction force grab his right shoulder.


    Wu Zong hurriedly turned his head and his face turned pale with fright. The girl''s stunning face made the old man''s breathing stagnate and his hands froze. It was this pause that Li Chen''s fingers had already reached his chest.


    Wu Zong hurriedly circulated his spirit energy to block the attack as a faint radiance emitted from his body.


    He had thought this would be a fatal blow, but unexpectedly, the old man only let out a light snort. The energy barrier that he had expected did not shatter.


    Li Chen cried out ''Not good'' and hastily retreated. He saw the old man''s finger move forward.


    "Brat, where are you running!"


    "Bam!"


    The old man''s strike struck Li Chen in the chest. Li Chen was sent flying more than a dozen meters away. He only stopped after crashing into a large tree.


    Li Chen finally came to a stop as he coldly snorted. He did not expect the Cast Divine Martial Sect to be so powerful. With a flash of his hand, a heavenly halberd appeared above the halberd. It was the one from the Ning Family Auction House.


    "Are you alright?"


    Although she could help Li Chen, she hoped that Li Chen would rely on himself for every step he took. Battles with the Martial Ancestor Realm were not common, so she did not help. She did not expect Li Chen to be injured.


    Li Chen shook his head as he charged forward. As fast as lightning, he raised his ancient halberd and was about to penetrate the body of the Cast Divine Martial Sect.


    That strike was incomparably ferocious, as though it wanted to pierce through the heavens. The tip of the halberd emitted a resplendent light as it flew straight towards Wu Zong''s chest.


    Wu Zong''s expression froze as he knew this attack was not simple. He hastily took out his long sword to block. When the two collided, an ear-piercing vibration was produced. It was like two meteorites colliding into each other, causing the surrounding trees to shake.

 C37

    Li Chen attacked with the ancient halberd, causing Wu Zong to retreat. He never expected Li Chen to be so strong.


    In fact, it wasn''t because Li Chen was that strong, but because the ancient halberd had been modified by Li Chen and had a lot of new mystical seals added to it. That was why this Martial Ancestor felt that Li Chen was extremely powerful, as if every strike of his contained the power of thunder!


    "There''s some movement over there. It should be over soon!"


    Li Chen''s heart tightened when he saw the black phoenix behind the Martial Ancestor. Suddenly, the black phoenix flew up and twisted its slender fingers towards the neck of the Martial Ancestor!


    With a "kacha" sound, Wu Zong''s eyes widened and he no longer made a sound.


    Li Chen shook his head. He already knew that the black phoenix was powerful, but he did not expect that a low level Martial Ancestor would not even have the strength to fight back before the black phoenix.


    Unfortunately, although it was a pity, Li Chen still followed his strange footsteps and quickly disappeared into the night.


    A few human figures quickly landed on the spot where Li Chen was standing. They looked at the three corpses on the ground and were immediately shocked!


    "Dragon''s Twenty-third Elder ¡­" "This ¡­"


    "Who did it?"


    The three of them were all elders of the Ji Clan who were leading this experiential learning. They didn''t expect an elder and two young disciples with good cultivation aptitude to be in the clan so suddenly. They were immediately shocked.


    "What about Long San?"


    "Over here!" "What is this?"


    One of them looked at the puddle of black water with a shocked expression. Within the black water, he could faintly see a jade pendant that was half-corroded.


    "This is Long San''s!" An old man used a branch to stir the thick water to make a conclusion. The other two immediately felt their hearts sink.


    "What kind of person is this? Who dares to set his sights on our Ji Clan!"


    "The person who has come is not friendly! His current strength was extremely powerful! Look! " That person pointed at the wound on Thirteenth Elder''s neck and said, "He broke Thirteenth Elder''s neck in one go. His current strength is definitely above both of us!"


    "Go back!" Tell everyone to be careful when you go out! It seems like this was done on purpose to our Ji Clan, to let the clan''s disciples leave their homes in the future! You must not let anyone find any loopholes! "


    One of the elders decisively ordered.


    Li Chen naturally did not know what had happened to the Ji Clan.


    At this time, Li Chen had already arrived at the Li family encampment. This place wasn''t far from the Ji family''s residence, and it wasn''t close at all. Li Chen''s appearance caused the disciple in charge of guarding to be shocked.


    "Li Chen?" "You''re not dead?"


    That member of the family was also one of the inner court disciples and was very surprised to see Li Chen.


    "I''m not dead!" Li Chen rubbed his nose. "That''s right, how long have I been gone for?"


    The juniors of the family were amazed, "You''ve already disappeared for almost a month, even the Patriarch is at a disadvantage. You definitely won''t be able to survive this!"


    "Almost a month?" Li Chen muttered, "Does that mean the sects that are here to select disciples will be here soon?"


    "That''s right! Originally, everyone would have left the Sky Zong Mountains in three days. " Although Li Chen entered the inner chamber later than him, his strength was exceptionally shocking. They were all secretly guessing Li Chen''s strength, and some of them secretly compared him to Li Fanyin; many people felt that Li Chen''s strength was probably stronger than Li Fanyin''s. Thus, Li Chen did not know, but there were already many disciples who secretly admired Li Chen.


    "Who''s talking outside?"


    The sound of voices alerted Li Huaiyuan, who was resting.


    The disciple looked at Li Chen and Li Chen walked towards the tent.


    "It''s you?" "Li Chen!" Li Huayuan got off the bed excitedly and walked around Li Chen a few times. "It''s great that you''re fine!" "I thought ¡­"


    When he saw Li Huayuan again, Li Huayuan was more excited than he had imagined. He asked Li Chen where he had been and why he had not contacted his family.


    Li Chen tried his best to avoid the attack. He only said that he was chased by the people from the Ji Clan. In the end, he was injured and hid in a cave to recuperate.


    Li Huayuan did not think too much about it. His gaze had already turned cold when he heard that Li Chen was being hunted.


    Although no one wished for other families to have talents that could surpass them, this kind of thing that could destroy their hopes was simply unbearable.


    He patted Li Chen''s shoulder and said, "I will take care of this matter."


    On one hand, he wanted to see how far Li Huayuan would go for him. On the other hand, Li Chen did not want anyone to know about his strength, especially the Black Phoenix, which was his trump card.


    The next day, the news of Li Chen''s return had already reached the ears of the Li family members.


    Hearing that Li Chen was in danger, Li Fanyin once again invited Li Chen to go with him, but Li Chen once again refused Li Fanyin''s good intentions.


    "Fan Yin, don''t bother with that stinking brat! Let him die at the hands of the magical beasts! " Seeing Li Chen reject Li Fanyin again, Li Cheng couldn''t help but to angrily ask.


    Li Fanyin smiled and didn''t say anything else.


    Once again, Li Chen separated from the crowd. However, this time, because of the presence of the black phoenix, Li Chen continued to kill the magical beasts. He would only return to the clan encampment in the evening every day.


    "Brother Li Chen, have you gotten anything in the past two days?" When they were resting, Li Fanyin came over and asked.


    Li Chen placed the Class 2 Magical Beast Cores in front of him.


    Li Cheng said with disdain, "Just a few Class 2 Magical Beasts?"


    Li Chen raised his head to look, only to see Li Cheng holding a few shiny magical beast cores. Among them, there were a few Class 3 Magical Beast cores. It seemed that these people had gained a lot.


    Li Chen raised his brow and lowered his head to put away his demon beast core.


    Li Cheng, who was obviously neglected, suddenly felt angry. He felt blue veins on his forehead and wished that he could chop Li Chen into eight pieces. This fellow was clearly not a match for him, but his attitude was so arrogant that it made people want to randomly chop him up!


    With the help of the black phoenix, Li Chen had killed quite a few Class 4 Magical Beasts. However, the slightly better magical beast cores had all been taken away by the black phoenix for cultivation, so after a day of exhausting battles, Li Chen had naturally ignored Li Cheng and allowed him to show off by himself. This kind of silent resistance made Li Cheng feel like he was punching himself on cotton.


    Three days passed quickly.


    During this period of time, Li Huayuan had secretly gone to find Li Chen. The news of the Ji Clan losing three Pulse Breaking Mystical Scholars and the Cast Divine Martial Sect had spread throughout the entire Beixuan City.


    Actually, Li Huayuan didn''t believe it either. If he were to kill even the Cast Divine Martial Sect, how terrifying would Li Chen''s strength be? Thus, in the end, he only suspected a little and after getting Li Chen''s denial, he didn''t say anything more.


    During this experiential learning, all the clans had a great harvest. Only the Ji Clan came with high spirits. When they returned, they were like dogs that had lost their homes. The sky above them was like an invisible layer of dark clouds shrouding the dead.


    Due to the arrival of the sect, Beanxuan City was bustling with activity. Aside from a few ordinary adventurers, there were also a lot of people from the sect who were wearing extraordinary clothes.


    On the day of the disciple selection, many of the young talents in the Northern Profound City had gathered. In the huge field, there were streams of people gathering. Thousands of young disciples had gathered together, and Li Chen was hidden among them without the slightest sign of insignificance.


    Li Fanyin''s target was the Rainbow Skirt Palace, one of the top ten sects. The Rainbow Skirt Palace was quite famous in the mainland. The fact that so many sects could rank in the top ten showed just how powerful they were.


    At the entrance of the Rainbow Skirt Palace, there was a sea of people. Li Chen was extremely shocked as he followed Li Fanyin to the registration area.


    "There are too many people!" Li Chen muttered to himself.


    "Of course!" Li Cheng looked at Li Chen as if he was looking at a bumpkin and said, "You should know that the Rainbow Skirt Palace is one of the top ten sects! Right now is the most prosperous time, and there are more than ten million people on the continent who would like to join this sect. "


    Li Chen smacked his lips as he thought of the stone monument in the Ruins of Immemorial. No matter how flourishing a sect was, it would fall one day. No matter how big a family it was right now, it might one day start to decline.


    Seeing Li Chen''s disapproving expression, Li Cheng was too lazy to argue with him. The three of them walked to the entrance of the registration area.


    "Let''s go for the test first!" After the test, you can come back with the registration form. "


    The disciple in charge of registration looked to Li Chen and the group and waved his hand with an impatient face.


    "These people! His eyesight is really high at the top! " Li Cheng said unhappily at the side.


    Li Fanyin smiled and said, "With their strength, they naturally wouldn''t need to act humbly in front of us."


    Li Cheng was only groaning at the side. Actually, he might not be able to say anything in front of those people.


    The three of them arrived at the designated testing point, following the instructions and went up one by one.


    Li Fanyin pressed her finger on the shining Spirit Measuring Instrument, and immediately began pouring her spiritual energy into it. The Spirit Measuring Instrument immediately started to emit an intense light.


    "Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar, stage six! "You passed."


    The staff member standing at the side reported the results. The elder in charge of the test looked at Li Fanyin with a satisfied expression, and then handed over the registration form in his hand.


    Not far away, Li Chen looked at Li Fanyin, his cultivation had increased even more recently, and this was truly worthy of respect. A nineteen year old Sixth Order Pulse Breaking Spirit Master, Li Fanyin was really worthy to be the number one expert of Beanxuan City''s younger generation.


    Soon after, Li Cheng followed Li Fanyin''s example and pressed her hand on the Ringwraith. Although it was not as bright as Li Fanyin''s, it was still a pretty good result.


    "Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar, fourth level, reluctantly passed."


    It was enough to have one or two people like them in a city, and Li Cheng''s Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar was considered one of the best in all of Northern Profound City. After obtaining it to the entire continent, he had already made it to the top of the top few in the entire city.


    Li Chen was astonished. Even Li Cheng had barely passed, so with his current strength ¡­


    "Hurry up!" "Don''t mess around with Tuntun!"

 C38

    While he was thinking, the disciple in charge of counting started to urge him. Li Chen was not very happy, but he still followed his words and placed his finger on the alchemical instrument.


    "Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners level two, unqualified, next!"


    The voice of the disciple rang out impatiently. Behind him, Li Fanyin and Li Cheng stared at Li Chen in shock. Everyone could clearly see Li Chen''s strength, but they didn''t expect him to not even have the qualifications to enter the Rainbow Skirt Palace.


    Li Chen rubbed his nose. Actually, he didn''t care much about where he was cultivating. It was just that it was a bit embarrassing to be noticed in such a large crowd. Fortunately, in this situation, it was common for a disciple of Li Chen''s to be unqualified.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" The earlier disciple glanced at Li Chen and spoke with a slightly disgusted tone.


    Li Fanyin wanted to stand up and say a few words, but she was stopped by Li Cheng. Before long, Li Fanyin would enter the Rainbow Skirt Palace, and at this critical moment, it was important to protect her own safety. Don''t offend the people from the Rainbow Skirt Palace for Li Chen.


    Seeing that the surrounding people were waiting to see him make a fool of himself, Li Chen righteously looked at the several disciples of the Rainbow Skirt Palace that were staring at him from above. He lightly shook his head, turned around and left.


    If he didn''t have a grandpa here, he would naturally have a grandpa there. If others looked down on him, how would he have any respect for them?


    These sects relied on their own influence and influence to keep their eyes high on the sky, as if they did not see anything. Their attitude was extremely arrogant, and their words were even sarcastic, as if joining their sect was giving their opponent a huge amount of face.


    Li Chen really couldn''t stand these people looking down on him.


    After a long time, just when Li Chen wanted to give up on joining any sect, an inconspicuous corner attracted his attention.


    There were only a few people around this sect, so it was quite inconspicuous and there were very few disciples that signed up. Li Chen hesitated for a moment before walking over.


    Seeing that someone had come over, the disciple in charge of registration pointed to the side and said: "Go and take the test first."


    Li Chen walked over obediently, and after the result was out, the disciple said: "Profound Practitioners level two, congratulations, you have been selected. Gather again three days later, we will return to the sect together."


    The process seemed somewhat simple.


    Li Chen was somewhat at a loss. However, before he could walk far, Li Chen heard the occasional whispers.


    "Let''s go join the Sword Enlightenment Sect?"


    "Do you mean that sect? "No way, no way."


    "Why isn''t it working anymore?"


    "Decades ago, the Sword Inquisition Sect flourished like hell. Unfortunately, something went wrong with their secret arts, so even though they''ve trained for many years, their strength still stagnated. Such a sect is useless if they go."


    Li Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He walked over to stop the two people who had just spoken and said, "I just heard the two of you talking about the sword sect. It seems like there''s something strange about this sword sect."


    One of them laughed and said, "That is not a secret, just a few decades ago, the Sword Inquisition was the head of the top ten sects, at that time, it was unique and showed off all over the place. Who would have known that something would go wrong with their cultivation technique, causing their strength to stagnate ¡­ Who would be willing to join their sect! "


    Li Chen said with doubt, "This kind of thing is a sect''s secret, how do you know about it?"


    The man sighed, "It''s my martial uncle. He had been in this sect for many years, but his cultivation did not increase. Originally, a genius was delayed, but later on, no one from our clan was allowed to join the Sword Enlightenment Sect!"


    Although Li Chen was puzzled, he first thanked that person and then went back to ponder for a moment.


    There must be a reason for a flourishing sect to lose its heritage all of a sudden. However, that cultivation technique was a bit of a curiosity. He had the stone tablet, so he didn''t know if he had any confidence in cultivating it.


    Moreover, if he wasn''t able to cultivate it, then it would be better for him to cultivate a new cultivation method.


    With this thought, Li Chen no longer felt the burden in his heart. He planned to wait for three days before following the disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect to head back to the sect.


    In the courtyard, Li Lu was practicing his sword skills mightily. When he saw Li Chen return, Li Lu went up to him and asked, "How was the result of Big Brother''s participation in the sect selection?"


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth softened a lot as he said, "I will be going to the Sword Inquisition Sect to cultivate in three days. I don''t know when I will be able to come back."


    He took out a gold card from his chest pocket and handed it to Li Lu. "This is some cultivation spirit stones that I have saved up. If you need them, you can go to the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce to withdraw them!" It should be enough for you to use for three to five years. "


    Thinking that he might not be able to see Li Lu for a long time, Li Chen''s heart suddenly felt a little soft. He touched Li Lu''s hair and sighed with emotion.


    After that, Li Chen locked himself in his room and started refining. He wanted to leave the Northern Profound City, so he naturally had to leave enough weapons for the Ning Family.


    The next night, Li Chen quietly went to Ning Caifu.


    As one of the most beloved daughter of the Ning family, Ning Caifu was naturally favored by a powerful sect.


    Ning Caifu knew in her heart that they might meet again in the future, and couldn''t help feeling a bit sad.


    "I''ll be leaving tomorrow. These Xuan weapons should be able to be sold for a period of time. It might be difficult to see you again in the future."


    Li Chen said to Ning Caifu.


    Ning Caifu''s face darkened, but she quickly recovered. "Which school are you going to go to?"


    "The Sword School."


    "What?"


    Ning Caifu was shocked. When Li Chen saw her expression, he knew that Ning Caifu knew about the Sword School as well.


    "You can''t go to that sect." Ning Caifu anxiously held Li Chen''s arm with one hand.


    Li Chen smiled: "Why can''t I go? It''s not like I''m in a tiger''s cave or a dragon''s lair."


    "That sect will destroy you." Nine out of ten disciples of their clans knew about the Sword School.


    Li Chen, however, had an indifferent expression as he said, "Don''t worry about me. It''s the same no matter where I cultivate. What powerful sect has taken a fancy to you?"


    Seeing that she was unable to persuade Li Chen, Ning Caifu felt helpless. When she talked about her sect, she lost much of her spirit, "It''s the Flowing Immortal Sect."


    The Flowing Immortal Sect was a sect that mainly accepted female disciples. Their strength was not bad either. Li Chen smiled and said, "Then congratulations."


    "Li Chen, don''t ask the Sword School!" How about we discuss this matter, and then discuss it with Master so that you can go to the Flowing Immortal Sect together? "


    Ning Caifu wanted Li Chen to change his mind. Li Chen shook his head and smiled, "The Flowing Immortal Sect only accepts female disciples, why should I go? However, I''ve always been curious as to whether the sword sect is as terrifying as you say it is.


    Ning Caifu suddenly felt helpless. She had already figured out Li Chen''s temperament for a long time. He seemed to be a gentle and gentle person, but he had his own opinions. Once he made a decision, he would not easily change his mind.


    After parting with Ning Caifu, Li Chen returned home and thought about it carefully for a long time. In the end, he did not change his mind and ask the School of Sword Arts.


    On the third day, Li Chen arrived at the appointed time to meet the disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect. This time, the Sword Inquisition Sect only recruited a few people, these people were not very strong, the talented and strong were all recruited by those sects, plus the Sword Inquisition Sect was notorious, so naturally not many people would come to register.


    The elder in charge was surnamed Gu, and was called Gu Pingtian. He was a very gentle man, and he treated Li Chen and the others very well.


    Although most of the reason was because the Sword School could not recruit anyone, Li Chen still felt that this elder had a good character.


    Within a few days, they arrived at the Sword Inquisition Sect, where there were a total of 981 Dao Lord mountain peaks. The top of the peaks were misty and shimmering with multicolored light, with some of the peaks even having a waterfall hanging down from them.


    The group was stunned.


    Gu Pingtian was gratified as he looked at the dumbstruck expressions of the new disciples. Although the sword sect had fallen, their past glory could be vaguely seen on these mountain peaks. This enormous aura and the naturally formed temple buildings all showed the former glory of the sword sect.


    "You guys go to the outer sect for a while. After a period of time, the disciples that the outer sect has recruited will gather here, and after the competition, they will choose the most outstanding disciples from among you to be their inner sect disciples." Gu Ping Heavenly Dao.


    Li Chen sighed in his heart. He knew that this kind of sect would not let people enter the inner sect so easily. So it turned out that there was still a selection.


    After they settled down at the outer sect mountain, Li Chen started to cultivate.


    Over the next few days, disciples were continuously recruited. Li Chen roughly estimated that there were actually thousands of people who joined ¡­


    "I estimate that the inner disciple selection will start in a few days." Wen Feng came over and said to Li Chen.


    Wen Feng was a member of the Northern Profound City. He had fought with Li Chen before, but his strength was not high. At that time, he had chosen a random sect. He had not expected to fight with Li Chen at the same place.


    Others might not know how heaven defying Li Chen''s strength was, but Wen Feng had experienced it before, so after arriving at the Sword Inquisition Sect, Wen Feng would often come to find Li Chen.


    "Yes." When they first met, he would have felt that Li Chen''s personality was cold and difficult to get along with. In the future, he would have discovered that Li Chen''s nature was actually like this, and it was not that he was too haughty and did not want to bother with others. Over time, Li Chen also tacitly agreed that Wen Feng ran around him.


    After cleaning up for a while, the two prepared to go to the training grounds of the Sword School.


    As soon as they stepped into the training grounds, the two of them bumped into one another. If it was a normal disciple, the two of them would most likely apologize. After the two of them understood each other, everything would be fine.


    Unfortunately, this person was not so easy to deal with.


    "Are you two blind? Can''t you see that I''m walking this way?"


    That person cursed.


    Li Chen frowned. If he hadn''t seen wrongly, this person was Situ Zhi from Heaven''s Radiance City. Li Chen and the others had already clashed with them on their first day here.


    That was what happened at the time.

 C39

    Li Chen''s group chose a courtyard and prepared to settle down. Who knew that just as they sat down, they would hear an arrogant voice.


    "This courtyard is surrounded by beautiful scenery which is perfect for cultivation!" I want this courtyard! "


    That person was the one called Situ Zhi from the Skylight City.


    When Wen Feng saw that the other party was interested in his own yard, he went out and kindly advised: "We chose this house first. You should choose another yard."


    Most people would choose to make peace when hearing these words, but Situ Zhi''s face immediately darkened and he said, "Where did this little bastard come from?!" "You dare to steal your territory from me, Mister Situ?"


    At the beginning, it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble, but Wen Feng spoke up once again: "We are new disciples from Beixuan City, please find a new residence! We''re all from the same sect, why do we have to be so formal? "


    "So it''s a bumpkin from Beixuan City!" Situ Zhi laughed, "Listen well! This lord is the son of the Situ Family from Tianguang City! I''m taking this courtyard for sure! Hurry up and move aside! "


    At this moment, there were quite a number of people surrounding them. Some of the people who were here to watch the show began to whisper among themselves.


    How can it be the little overlord from the Situ Family! It seems like the two of them will not have any good outcomes from now on. "


    "I never thought that this guy would actually come to the Sword Truth Sect!" Let''s just stay away from him in the future! "


    Wen Feng, who was listening at the side, frowned. So this person actually had such an influential background. It seemed like this matter could not be resolved peacefully, but it was also impossible for him to obediently let him go from the courtyard! If they were bullied as soon as they arrived, how could they continue to stay in the sword sect?


    Just as he was unable to advance or retreat, Li Chen walked out of the house with an indifferent expression.


    There were two people in the same courtyard. At that time, the disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect were randomly assigned to Wen Feng and Li Chen.


    "You want us to change yards with you?" Li Chen''s gaze fell onto Situ Zhi. Although he looked casual, his eyes were filled with a trace of probing.


    Since Situ Zhi dared to stir up trouble from the start, he was afraid that someone would back him up. However, Li Chen had never been afraid of things. At most, he would just go somewhere else to cultivate.


    "Finally, someone sensible has come." Situ Zhi''s face was filled with pride as he said, "Go! I advise you, little brother, not to be beaten up and obediently leave the courtyard. "


    Li Chen shook his head, "I don''t want to exchange yards with you. If you really want to, then just give me a thousand spirit stones!"


    "Are you asking for an exorbitant price?" Situ Zhi was stunned. He was domineering! He never thought that there would be someone that was even more domineering than him! A thousand spiritual stones! This was already a sky-high price!


    "How can you call it a lion''s mouth!" Li Chen smiled lightly, "Since you want my courtyard, I''ll make my own request. This is a deal, isn''t it good for us to not owe each other anything?"


    "I think you''re just refusing a toast and refusing a forfeit!" Situ Zhi could see that Li Chen was intentionally looking for him to have some fun!


    "What can you do about it?" Wen Feng shouted from the side. He knew Li Chen''s strength very well. Now that Li Chen was with him, he had nothing to be afraid of.


    Situ Zhi''s expression turned cold. With a wave of his left hand, a huge rock shot up from the ground and flew towards Li Chen and Wang Lin.


    "If they were hit by this stone, they would probably be severely injured even if they didn''t die!"


    Someone spoke in a regretful tone. Wen Feng''s body nimbly flashed, but Li Chen just stood there quietly. Wen Feng was greatly shocked. "Brother Li Chen, quickly dodge it."


    At this moment, the stone was already in front of Li Chen''s eyes. Even if he wanted to dodge it, he might not be able to do so much. Wen Feng could not help but sigh.


    Li Chen, on the other hand, calmly raised his hand. Black and white mist swirled around his palm. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Li Chen took advantage of this opportunity and forcefully swung the stone towards Situ Zhi.


    Situ Zhi''s complexion immediately paled. He quickly dodged to the side, but he was still a step too late.


    The stone smashed into his arm, sending him flying far away. If it wasn''t for the ancient tree blocking his path, he would have been sent flying a thousand feet away by this force.


    Even so, Situ Zhi was left in an extremely miserable state. His clothes had several holes torn from the force of the collision, no longer showing any signs of the previous domineering attitude.


    "Good!" "You all!" Situ Zhi was so angry that his voice trembled. He pointed a finger at Li Chen and Li Mu Yu, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    "There is no ivory in the dog''s mouth! You''d better shut up! " As Li Chen''s words fell, he kicked a nearby rock into the air. The rock quickly flew through the air and struck Situ Zhi''s face with a "pa" sound.


    Situ Zhi''s face immediately became red and swollen. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    "Bastard!" I will kill you all! " Situ Zhi let out a loud shout and was about to charge forward.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two more stones flew through the air and smashed into Situ Zhi''s face.


    At this time, Situ Zhi''s face was red and swollen to the extreme. As he yelled out, he couldn''t clearly hear what he was saying.


    The surrounding people only felt that Li Chen was extremely abnormal, those who were qualified to be here were all at least Pulse Piercing Mysterious Scholars, but Li Chen had only used a few stones to beat a Pulse Piercing Mysterious Scholar into a state where he could not even speak clearly.


    "What are you arguing about!"


    Just when Li Chen was considering whether he should give Situ Zhi a few more stones, a voice rang out.


    The crowd cleared a path and saw a few disciples from the Sword Inquisition Sect walking over. The one leading them, Li Chen, also recognized them. It was their leader, Elder Gu Pingtian.


    Seeing the mess, Gu Pingtian frowned. It was not long after he came in that they started making trouble, which was not a good sign.


    "It''s like this. This Young Master Situ was accidentally struck by a stone. It seems that his injuries weren''t light. Elder Gu, quickly show him!" Li Chen pointed at Situ Zhi on the ground. His words caused the surrounding people to be speechless.


    Gu Pingtian knew Li Chen would be involved in this. He looked around and said, "Is that true?"


    The surrounding people all took a step back, eyes, nose, and heart, looking as if I didn''t know anything when I came here.


    Situ Zhi was the only one that was shouting loudly. It was a pity that Gu Pingtian ignored him and said to Li Chen and the others, "Since that''s the case, then let''s disperse!" Why are you all standing here like this! " He then turned to the two disciples behind him and said, "Bring this man over. If there''s nothing else, let him rest!"


    When everyone had dispersed, Gu Ping sighed at Li Chen and Li Jun, "You two little brats, you caused trouble the moment you arrived. Luckily, I was the one you met ¡­"


    At this moment, Li Chen and Wen Feng looked at each other and said at the same time, "I''ve caused trouble for the elder ¡­"


    Gu Pingtian waved his hand and continued, "This isn''t a big deal, but I heard you say his surname is Situ?" Is this the Situ from the Skylight City? "


    "Yes." Li Chen and Wen Feng looked at each other again. They thought to themselves, Could it be that Situ has some background?


    When Li Chen and Gu Pingtian admitted it, Gu Pingtian sighed with a look of pity on his face: "How did you two offend him? An elder of the Sword School is currently in closed door cultivation, if nothing goes wrong, then this Situ is the descendant of that elder. He''s known to be a coward, but you made him lose a lot of face."


    Li Chen and Situ Zhi''s origins were shocking. However, because the elder had been in seclusion for a long time, Situ Zhi didn''t come looking for trouble with them again.


    He didn''t think that the two of them would meet Situ Zhi after such a long time.


    "It''s the two of you again! "It seems like if I don''t teach you guys a lesson, you''ll really think I''m a soft persimmon!" Situ Zhi angrily shouted.


    "It seems like the injury on your face has healed?" Li Chen said coldly.


    It was better if Li Chen didn''t say anything. As soon as he mentioned Situ Zhi, he felt his cheeks once again begin to heat up and hurt. In addition to the fact that the Situ Family had an elder-level existence in the sect, Situ Zhi had made a name for himself in the city and even the Patriarchs of the other families had to give him some face. Since he was young, he was the only one who had bullied others.


    "Good, good, good! I originally wanted to wait for Uncle-Master to come out before taking care of you! It seems like I have no choice but to destroy your prestige! "


    Situ Zhi was extremely angry as he coldly spoke.


    Li Chen and Li Jun were both surprised. They thought that Situ Zhi was stupid and dared to step forward after suffering such a setback. Situ Zhi gestured behind them.


    Immediately, four young men walked over.


    "What is it? If I can''t beat them, do I have to find reinforcements? " Li Chen sneered.


    As the descendant of Elder Situ, there were naturally many people who wanted to curry favor with him. These four people were all at the third level of the Pulse Breaking Profound Realm, he had already asked around long ago, that Li Chen was only at the second level of the Profound Opening Realm. Wen Feng beside him was the same as him, at the first level of the Profound Opening Realm.


    "You guys teach Li Chen a lesson!" This Wen Feng wants me to come personally! "


    The four people looked coldly at Li Chen. One of them said, "I advise you to kneel down and admit your wrongs to our Young Master Situ first. Otherwise, it won''t be good for us to cripple you later if we fight."


    Li Chen sneered, "Just the four of you? Just give it a try! "


    "Truly a thing that doesn''t know its place! It seems that you guys do not know that there are some people in the Sword Seeking Sect that you cannot offend without giving them a lesson! " One of the men took a step forward as if to prevent Li Chen from escaping.


    Another person stepped forward as well. "Truly amazing! You have become so mighty not long after entering the sect! Looks like if I don''t torture you a bit, you won''t know how to write the word "die"! "


    The fourth person stepped forward: "There is a way to avoid crippling you. Do you see the pillar over there? If you don''t kill yourself then we will beat you up and make you cry for your parents!"

 C40

    The four of them spoke very casually, completely not putting Li Chen and Wen Feng in their eyes. Their faces were full of ridicule and mockery as they spoke one sentence after another. Their expressions were aloof, as if they could squish an ant to death at any time!


    Li Chen had never been a patient person, and Wen Feng was also someone who ate and drank merrily within the family. He believed that since Li Chen was able to defeat even the fourth stage, Ji Longzhi, these four third stage trash should not be a problem.


    "I''ve seen idiots before, but I''ve never seen such a stupid one!" Li Chen shook his head with a look of pity. He turned to Situ Zhi and asked, "These are the four new helpers that you''ve found?" Why does he look so stupid! It''s simply stupid! "


    Li Chen''s look of contempt angered the other four even more. Their faces darkened as their anger rose. They wished that they could immediately chop Li Chen into pieces.


    Situ Zhi gave a cold snort, "Reckless fool! Go and teach him a good lesson! "


    "You dare to yell in front of me with such little ability?"


    Li Chen let out a cold snort and kicked forward. The man with the severed arm let out a miserable cry and his body was kicked several meters away!


    The surrounding people were immediately dumbfounded! That was a third stage Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioner! He was not an ordinary person, but Li Chen''s current appearance was even easier than a pig''s death!


    "Too weak!" "All of you, attack together!" Li Chen said calmly.


    "You brat!" Looks like you''re quite capable! " One of the men sneered. Suddenly, a strange rune appeared beneath his body.


    The surrounding people all revealed nervous expressions as they watched. When he reached the level of a Pulse Breaking Spirit Apostle, he could already freely transfer his spirit energy. They didn''t know what level this youth''s control over spirit energy had reached.


    Li Chen had even killed a few of the best Da Xuan Scholars who were at the peak of the Invigorated Meridian realm! How could he care about the attack of this Pulse Breaking Mystic Soldier? He coldly snorted and a bright light flashed from his palm.


    "Bam!"


    When Li Chen''s spirit energy clashed with that person''s spirit energy, a loud sound was heard. The surrounding grass and trees were sent flying and smoke filled the air.


    "Brothers, quickly lend me a hand!" That person only felt a strong wave of heat hit him. He was frightened by Li Chen''s strength and quickly called for the other two people who had not lost their combat strength.


    The three of them seemed to have learned from their teachers, and a ray of light appeared from their bodies at the same time, attacking Li Chen.


    However, Li Chen calmly pulled out a stone pillar at the side.


    Everyone was shocked. They never thought that Li Chen''s arm strength would be so shocking. Just like that, half of the door to the training grounds was destroyed by him!


    With the stone pillar in his hand, Li Chen channeled his spirit energy and smashed it onto the three people''s bodies.


    The other three were greatly alarmed. Not to mention attacking together, their hearts were not at ease and the radiance emitted from their bodies greatly decreased. They hurriedly moved away to avoid the stone that could smash them to death.


    With a ''bang'', the stone pillar landed under the three men''s feet, causing rubble to fly everywhere. The three of them felt as if they had been shot by a hidden arrow.


    The three of them retreated, but Li Chen took the chance and leaped. His speed was extremely fast, so fast that the three people only felt as if an afterimage floated before their eyes. When they looked again, the only thing that greeted them was ¡ª


    "Bam!"


    The youth still didn''t know what had happened. He only felt a sharp pain in his nose and mouth as his body was sent flying.


    "Bang bang!"


    Before the other two people could regain their senses, they felt a sharp pain in their noses and mouths at the same time, and their bodies were sent flying like the person in front of them.


    Li Chen did not use any of the corrosive power within his body. At the moment, he did not want to reveal all of his trump cards in this Sword Inquisition.


    All three of them landed, raising a cloud of dust. At the same time, Li Chen moved like a shadow, kicking two people who were lying on the ground away, and finally stepped on the big brother who seemed to be the leader. "How about it? Isn''t that feeling great? "


    "Didn''t you say that you would hit me until I lose face on my ancestors? Why didn''t you continue? "


    As Li Chen''s words fell, he ruthlessly kicked his feet. To be soft-hearted to his enemy was to be cruel to oneself! After experiencing so many things, Li Chen had never been someone who would treat him badly.


    As he kicked, Li Chen''s gaze swept the surroundings.


    Those who were hit by Li Chen''s gaze subconsciously avoided his gaze. How was this a youth? He was clearly an Asura from the Infernal Realm!


    In the end, Li Chen''s gaze fell onto Situ Zhi.


    Situ Zhi hadn''t had the time to fight with Wen Feng yet. He had originally planned to teach Wen Feng a lesson when the four of them had beaten up Li Chen more or less. He didn''t expect the four of them to be so weak in front of Li Chen.


    "You! You want to... What do you want! "


    Li Chen''s footsteps slowly moved towards Situ Zhi. The people surrounding Situ Zhi all parted ways, as if opening a path for Li Chen. Li Chen walked unhindered in front of Situ Zhi.


    He sneered, "I always love and hate people. I will treat others the same way they treat me!"


    "I''ll tell you, Li Chen!" Don''t act recklessly! " Situ Zhi was so scared that his teeth trembled. In that moment, he regretted provoking Li Chen! This fellow was too terrifying!


    "Reckless?" As if he had heard some ridiculous joke, Li Chen immediately laughed, "Why is our young master Situ acting like a little girl? He''s actually telling me not to act rashly?"


    In fact, very few disciples of the clan liked Situ Zhi. He relied on the fact that his seniors were elders of the Sword Seeking Sect, so he was very pressuring them. Unfortunately, they didn''t have Li Chen''s strength, and even if they did, they wouldn''t have the courage to offend an elder like Li Chen.


    At this moment, when they saw someone venting their anger for them, they couldn''t help but cheer for Li Chen in their hearts.


    Li Chen pinched the fingerbone and it immediately began to emit crackling sounds. Situ Zhi couldn''t help but take a step back as he heard Li Chen say, "I remember who said they would beat me to the ground to beg for mercy? Hm? Is that you? "


    Situ Zhi shook his head in a hurry, causing a burst of scoffing sounds to ring out.


    "You don''t dare to do it! "Coward!"


    Laughter came from the crowd, and everyone immediately gave their approval.


    A killing intent flashed in Situ Zhi''s eyes. He retreated a few steps and suddenly shouted, "Go to hell, Li Chen!"


    Situ Zhi''s body suddenly jumped up as something in his hand flashed.


    "Good heavens! It''s a mid-grade Earth Realm dagger! "


    The dagger shone brightly and pierced straight into Li Chen''s heart.


    The distance between the two was too close. Those who were timid could not help but close their eyes and sigh for Li Chen in their hearts. Then, they heard cries of surprise from the surroundings.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Too cool!"


    "So powerful!"


    That person couldn''t help but open his eyes. He saw Li Chen''s fingers tightly pinching Situ Zhi''s wrist. Situ Zhi''s face contorted in pain as cold sweat dripped down his forehead. Li Chen sneered, "You want to sneak attack me with this speed?"


    Li Chen used more force, causing Situ Zhi to loosen his grip and the medium-grade earth-step dagger to fall onto the ground. This caused everyone to be envious, but Li Chen didn''t even bother to look as he coldly stared at Situ Zhi, "What''s wrong?" If you have the ability, then be a bit more unyielding! "


    Everyone was so shocked that their mouths formed an ''O'' shape. Just what kind of strength did Li Chen have? At such a close distance, even if it was a sneak attack, he could still move so fast!


    Li Chen grabbed Situ Zhi''s wrist with one hand and slapped his face a few times with the other. Under the tremendous force, Situ Zhi''s face immediately became red and swollen, and his eyes almost narrowed into slits!


    His mouth was mumbling something. Li Chen guessed that he wanted to curse him, so he casually gave him a few slaps. This time, Situ Zhi couldn''t even mumble.


    In reality, Li Chen hadn''t used his full strength. After all, he didn''t want to kill Situ Zhi in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "You want me to kneel and beg for mercy? "Hmm?" Li Chen gave another two slaps to Situ Zhi. By now, Situ Zhi''s face had already changed shape! He was babbling indistinctly, not knowing what to say.


    Li Chen sneered and slapped Situ Zhi a few times. After a long time, he finally felt relieved and Wen Feng pulled him back, "Forget it!" If we continue to fight, people will die! "


    Li Chen''s grip loosened and Situ Zhi fell to the ground like a shrimp.


    "The Clan Elder is here!" The elder is here! "


    This time, besides Gu Pingtian, there was also an elder.


    That elder had white eyebrows. When he saw the five people lying on the ground, he immediately frowned. "What''s the situation here?"


    At this time, the surrounding people had already moved far away, and only Li Chen and Wen Feng were still standing there. The elder looked at Li Chen and said, "Tell me! "What''s going on!?"


    Faced with the elder''s harsh words, Li Chen remained calm and said, "Elder Zhuan, these people have committed many evil deeds and bullied their fellow disciples. Thus, this disciple taught them a lesson."


    The elder stared at Li Chen as he puffed his beard. "So you''re still the right one?"


    Wen Feng, who was at the side, wanted to explain, but was quietly stopped by Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s words pulled Elder Gu down the side of the crowd. The white-bearded old man turned around and looked at Elder Gu. Elder Gu smiled helplessly: "This ¡­ "Back then, there was such a thing ¡­"

 C41

    The elder then looked at Li Chen, "Even so, you only need to report it to the Law Enforcing Elder. Why are you hurting others yourself!"


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled into a sneer, "When I report this to the Law Enforcing Elder, I will be the one lying on the ground! I can''t let others bully me, and I can''t retaliate, can I? "Forgive me for speaking bluntly, but I, Li Chen, do not have such a good temper!"


    "You!" The elder was choked by Li Chen''s words. He was so angry that he puffed his beard and glared, not knowing what to say.


    "Elder Lin, although Li Chen was wrong in this matter, it was these few people who were in the wrong." He had a good impression of Li Chen and the others, so he wanted to speak up for Li Chen.


    Elder Lin looked at Gu Pingtian, then at Li Chen. After thinking carefully in his heart, he said: "You said that you will teach these people a lesson, then do you still have an accomplice?"


    Li Chen shook his head, "I am the one who is responsible for this matter. Moreover, how is the truth? There were so many eyes watching around. These people were indeed taught a lesson by me."


    "Nonsense!" Elder Lin''s eyes narrowed: "These people are at least Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners, how can you win against them without being injured at all?"


    Li Chen was dumbfounded. He did not expect that admitting to injuring someone actually had to prove himself.


    "He did it! We all saw it! " The surrounding crowd of spectators all spoke up to testify for Li Chen.


    Elder Lin''s eyes slightly narrowed as he was astonished in his heart. Could this fellow really be this powerful?


    "Elder Lin, since Li Chen said he did it, although there is a reason behind it, punishment is still a punishment. How about punishing Li Chen for sweeping the martial arts field for a month?"


    Elder Gu suddenly spoke up.


    Elder Lin glanced at Elder Gu and understood in his heart that Elder Gu had hardened his heart to help Li Chen clean up the training grounds for a month. Although it would be a punishment, it would be more accurate to call it letting Li Chen go and say: "Since Elder Gu has spoken, then you can clean the training grounds from tomorrow onwards for a month!"


    After Elder Lin finished speaking, he left with Gu Pingtian.


    Staying in a secluded place, Elder Lin asked Gu Ping curiously, "Why do you need to speak up for Li Chen when you''re so close to him?"


    "Elder Lin, you don''t know!" If this Li Chen can beat five people, then tell him his strength makes me want to help him. Also, this little guy''s character is not bad, so it''s fine to help him for the time being. " Gu Pingtian smiled again. "Besides, when that guy comes out of seclusion, you won''t be able to help him anymore. His good fortune will naturally be his own."


    "That?" Elder Lin was startled, his eyes suddenly lit up as he said, "You''re talking about that old fellow surnamed Situ?"


    "Who else but him?" Gu Pingtian sighed. "That man is surprisingly protective of his own. What happens to this little guy really depends on his fate."


    On the training field, the crowd looked at Li Chen with gazes full of fear. This young genius, who would dare to offend him in the future?


    Li Chen sneered as he looked at the mess of "corpses" on the ground. This kind of reckless fool, he would fight with one and he would fight with two!


    For the next few days, Li Chen and Wen Feng could hear a lot more clearly. In fact, Li Chen acted with some restraint, deliberately crippling Situ Zhi. Without a month, Situ Zhi wouldn''t be able to recover.


    In fact, even if Li Chen were to beat up Situ Zhi until he was half crippled, Situ Zhi still wouldn''t be willing to be beaten up like this.


    He put on a pig''s head and went to find his great-uncle Situ Yong. He couldn''t do anything as Situ Yong was in closed door cultivation, but luckily, Situ Yong''s disciple Chang Chunfeng was there.


    Seeing Situ Zhi being beaten up to such a state by Li Chen, Chang Chunfeng was immediately angered. However, he could only blame Situ Zhi for his own lack of skill.


    "You should go rest for a while. In a few days, I will go to the training field to take revenge for you ¡­" Even though he felt disgusted, Chang Chun Feng was still able to comfort Situ Zhi.


    After Situ Zhi left, Chang Chunfeng shook his head mockingly, his face full of sarcasm! Crap!


    However, he then recalled the source of the matter, Li Chen.


    In his heart, he was even more disdainful. It was just a little grasshopper! Did he really think that there was no one else in the Sword School who dared to act so recklessly with just a little bit of strength?


    On this day, Li Chen came to the training field as usual. His Ten Directions Prison Punch was in good condition now. When he used it, a huge fist-shaped shadow appeared. It seemed like a majestic force was suppressing the Yellow River, causing him to feel excited.


    "Everyone listen carefully. The senior brother from the Sword Inquisition Sect will be here in the afternoon. When the time comes, he will find a few people to compete with him. Everyone, make some preparations as soon as possible."


    An inner disciple of the sword sect said while standing on stage.


    Li Chen thought to himself, if the Senior Brother from the Sword Inquisition Sect were to find a few people from his group to compete with, the matter would not be as simple as they said it would be.


    In the evening, a young man accompanied by a group of people arrived at the training grounds.


    "Which one of you is Li Chen?"


    The man wore a lavish purple robe and had an imposing manner. His cold and detached gaze swept over the crowd, and the contempt in his eyes could clearly be seen.


    Everyone''s gaze landed on Li Chen. Li Chen rubbed his nose and thought to himself, "They really are coming for me."


    The man didn''t need to know the answer. He carefully looked at Li Chen and calmly said, "I heard that you injured a few disciples a few days ago. I believe you are very strong. How about you spar with me?"


    "May I know how to address you, senior?" Li Chen asked.


    "Chang Chun Feng." Chang Chunfeng''s expression did not change, he was astonished in his heart. He thought this Li Chen would be around the same age as him, but he never expected him to be so young.


    "AHH!" It''s actually Senior Chang Chun Feng! " Someone from the Sword Inquisition Sect said in a low voice.


    Li Chen frowned. It seemed this Senior Martial Brother Chang''s background was not small.


    In reality, Chang Chunfeng did indeed leave the outer sect. He was taken in as a disciple by Situ Yong not long after he entered the sect. It was said that in the year he entered the sect, his talent could be considered first-rate.


    "If Senior Brother is willing to give advice, then Li Chen will be happy!" Li Chen gave Chang Chunfeng a humble salute.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, revealing the training grounds at the feet of Li Chen and Chang Chunfeng.


    Chang Chunfeng''s eyes slightly narrowed. It was said that the boy in front of him was very powerful, but he was actually very curious. How strong could a second level Arterial Opening Realm cultivator be?


    Chang Chunfeng''s feet stomped on the ground and a brilliant light burst forth from his body. His body was like a bolt of lightning as he charged towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen immediately faced them head on and the two of them quickly clashed.


    Chang Chunfeng was proficient in leg techniques while Li Chen was proficient in fist techniques. As the fists and legs collided, there was a series of clashing sounds. Every attack was accompanied by a wave of spatial vibrations.


    Chang Chunfeng did not kill himself. For Situ Zhi, he did not think that there would be any problems in the Sword Seeking Sect. Moreover, with Li Chen''s strength, if he fought to the death for face, it would not do him any good.


    Moreover, after a period of time, Situ Yong would come out. With regards to Situ Zhi, there would naturally be people helping him clean up this mess.


    The two shadows flashed in the air and separated. Chang Chunfeng''s eyes looked at Li Chen: "I didn''t think that there would be someone with strength like you among the new disciples!"


    Seeing the fighting intent in Chang Chunfeng''s eyes, Li Chen smiled, "Thank you for your advice, Senior Brother. Li Chen has received your advice today."


    He did not want to reveal too many of his trump cards in front of the crowd, so he guessed that Chang Chunfeng was thinking the same thing. He did not make things difficult for Li Chen, "I can''t give you any pointers, but I hope that you will cultivate well in the future. I hope that when you enter the inner sect, we will still have a chance to fight!"


    Everyone was disappointed that the match ended so easily. However, their eyes were filled with respect when they looked at Li Chen.


    Three days later, Wen Feng looked mysteriously at Li Chen and said, "Have you heard? In five days, the elders will be selecting their disciples from among us!"


    "So fast." Li Chen rubbed his chin in thought.


    "Have you thought about choosing an elder?" Wen Feng asked.


    "Not at the moment. I wonder what powerful cultivation techniques these elders are teaching us." Li Chen casually said.


    Wen Feng sighed. "Actually, it''s quite strange. If this was a few decades ago, more than half of us would have chosen the Sword Seeking Sect''s inheritance cultivation technique, the ''Life Transforming Technique''. However, I don''t think anyone will choose this cultivation technique now."


    Li Chen''s heart was moved. "The ''Manifestation Art''? Is it that kind of cultivation technique? "


    "Have you heard of it?" Wen Feng retorted with a question, and then continued, "It''s normal for you to have heard of it. The Sword Seeking Sect was also defeated because of the Life Transforming Spell, I wonder what''s wrong with it."


    Li Chen pondered in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of cultivation technique this Manifestation Art was. If there was a chance, he really wanted to learn it.


    It is said that hundreds of years ago, the Sword Seeking Sect became the head of the sect because they relied on this manual to survive. However, after the death of the previous Sect Leader, this manual''s inheritance ended, and with the help of the manual, many years of cultivation had gone by without any success.


    Li Chen was shocked. The [Life Transformation] cultivation technique was really that powerful. He had the stone tablet in his body, he didn''t know if he could cultivate it ¡­


    Five days later, many outer court disciples were gathered together, waiting for the elders to select their disciples.


    Li Chen followed a few people who were chosen by Gu Pingtian. When asked what kind of cultivation technique he wanted to learn, Li Chen told him about it without any hesitation.


    Gu Pingtian''s expression didn''t change at all, as if he was not surprised by Li Chen''s choice. He sighed and said, "I know your strength is unpredictable, and you have a good future ahead of you. Although the Sword Inquisition Way''s Life Transforming Technique is the same in this world, it is not the only method to cultivate it."


    Li Chen shook his head with determination. Gu Pingtian didn''t stop him. He sighed and took Li Chen''s name and made Li Chen wait at the back.

 C42

    When Li Chen arrived at the courtyard at the back, he was surprised to see that there were more than a dozen people there.


    Seeing that another person had entered, those people smiled at Li Chen in a friendly manner.


    "Is this brother here to learn the Manifestation Art?"


    A young disciple approached Li Chen and said.


    Li Chen nodded his head. Once he mastered the Manifestation Art, he would ascend to the next level. It would be a lie to say that he was not moved.


    "Sigh, there are so many people who want to learn the Manifestation Art. I just don''t know if our decision is correct." The man sighed softly. He was nervous, so he wanted to vent his worries by talking.


    Li Chen did not say anything. In just a few minutes, another four or five people came in.


    It seemed like most of the people who came to ask about the Sword School were here for the Manifestation Art.


    When Gu Ping Tian had arranged all his disciples, Li Chen discovered that there were over a hundred people who had chosen the Life Transformation Technique.


    And this was only Gu Pingtian''s disciple. He didn''t know how many disciples in the entire sect would choose to cultivate the Life Transformation Technique.


    Gu Pingtian kept asking who it was that wanted to change their mind. After staying in the sect for so many years, he knew it wouldn''t be easy to cultivate.


    How could it be so easy to "transform and regenerate"?


    A number of people had changed their minds midway, but there were still seventy or eighty people who stayed behind.


    Gu Pingtian sighed and led them to an ethereal mountain.


    The palace on top of the mountain was scattered about. Although it had an extraordinary atmosphere, it still had a faint sense of desolation.


    Immediately, some people started to retreat.


    "Oh my god!" In the future, we will not cultivate on this, will we? "


    "So desolate! It looks so terrifying! "


    "Over there!" There''s someone here! "


    Everyone''s eyes fell on a person not too far away. Although he was called a human, he could barely be considered a human.


    Li Chen''s eyesight was extremely good. He looked at the person with astonishment: He was wearing a tattered cultivation suit, his hair was long and messy, as if there was a layer of hair on his body. His face was hidden under the hair, making him look like a wild man.


    "Do you see that? This is the result of cultivating the Manifestation Art."


    Gu Pingtian sighed. No matter how talented a person was, once they learned the Manifestation Art, they would be wasted for the rest of their lives.


    Immediately, more than half of the crowd chose to leave.


    The rest of them looked at each other, their hearts pounding.


    Just as Li Chen was about to leave, he suddenly felt the Black Phoenix''s sound transmission in his mind.


    "There is something strange about this hill! Stay here and investigate! "


    Li Chen''s body was just standing there.


    Not long after that, another elder walked over with a large group of people.


    Gu Pingtian shook his head. There were too many young people who didn''t listen to the words of the old man and suffered too many losses.


    "Are these the disciples of this batch?" A figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "I say, Ghost Valley, can you not be so scary every time?" Gu Pingtian was startled and couldn''t help grumbling.


    Gui Gu Zi didn''t say anything. He looked at the group of disciples for a moment before turning around and walking through the door.


    "Follow me!" Gu Pingtian sighed. Once he chose the Life Transforming Spell, he could foresee the future of these disciples.


    What surprised Li Chen was that there were over a hundred disciples who still chose the Soul Transformation technique.


    It seemed like the temptation of strength was too astonishing.


    Actually, if it wasn''t for the Black Phoenix''s words of awakening, Li Chen would have turned around and left. Later on, he tried to contact the Black Phoenix, but he couldn''t sense the existence of the Black Phoenix, causing him to suspect whether he was hallucinating.


    Li Chen quickly walked to the side of the ghost valley. This ghost valley was about half a hundred years old and had a few pigtails tied around its head. It kept walking forward expressionlessly and if it wasn''t for the occasional movement of its eyes, it would look like a dead person.


    "Senior."


    Li Chen tried to sound out the situation, but Ghost Valley''s eyes turned towards Li Chen. Li Chen had a sense of hope, so he continued to ask, "I heard that the Body Metamorphose Scripture was broken fifty years ago. May I ask what happened to Senior?"


    Gui Gu Zi had not spoken a word the entire time. There were many disciples surrounding him, and most of them were listening attentively.


    Just when Li Chen thought that the Ghost Valley Zi would not answer, the Ghost Valley Zi''s hoarse and unpleasant voice rang out, "Only the previous Sect Leaders know about the secret of the Life Transforming Technique. Fifty years ago, Sect Leader Duan Ao Zong fought a fierce battle with a member of the sect who challenged the sect. In the end, some mysterious matter was triggered and both of them disappeared in the air of the sect.


    However, at that time, before Duan Aoyuan disappeared, he didn''t have the time to leave a single sentence behind. He didn''t expect that after cultivating for so many years, his cultivation would stagnate, and in the end, his Soul Transformation cultivation would become a waste cultivation technique that could be practiced by everyone in his sect, but no one could successfully cultivate it anymore.


    Li Chen was secretly shocked in his heart. He didn''t think that this cultivation technique that would shock so many outstanding youths would end up as a waste. It was all because of the Sect Leader''s urgent future plans to pass on his true inheritance.


    "All of you have made up your minds. Once you practice the Manifestation Art, you will no longer be able to cultivate other techniques. This is your last chance."


    Among the one hundred people, only a few chose to leave. The majority of them still had strong hopes for the [Life Transforming Technique].


    The Ghost Valley let out a sigh, and didn''t say anything in the end. After staying in this valley for so long, he had already seen through everything.


    "By the way, senior, the valley seems to have been bustling since the beginning. Why did it become so desolate?" Li Chen said as he thought of another question.


    Only then did Ghost Valley take a glance at Li Chen and said, "This was originally the location of the Sword School''s main peak. At that time, the sect leader battled with that person here, but everything calmed down and the inheritance ended. The new sect leader chose a different mountain peak as her main peak, so this place is abandoned."


    Li Chen exclaimed in his heart. He did not expect that the Sword School''s most prosperous place would become so desolate. But since he said that, he did not know why the Sect Leader had disappeared along with that expert.


    Gui Gu Zi seemed to look at Li Chen a few more times. His gaze made Li Chen feel a little unnatural.


    However, Ghost Valley only took a few glances and did not say anything. After arranging a place for everyone to stay, he told them to gather tomorrow morning.


    Many people were sleepless the whole night. Li Chen also had a dream. In the dream, there seemed to be many people crying, as if thousands of souls were shackled by iron chains. Those people were suffering, as if there was no way out.


    When Li Chen woke up, the sky was already bright. He tried to communicate with the black phoenix, but he did not expect the black phoenix to respond.


    "I say, what on earth is there on this mountain that makes you ask me to stay?" Li Chen asked somewhat helplessly.


    "I don''t know. I suspect that there''s a seal inside." The black phoenix said.


    "Seal? But the kind that sealed you back then? " Li Chen''s eyes lit up. However, the Black Phoenix''s words instantly made him feel as if he had fallen into a deep valley.


    "Of course not! I just wonder which expert could set up such a strange seal. " The black phoenix sighed and no longer made a sound.


    Li Chen tried to communicate several times, but to no avail. He could only follow the crowd towards the Ghost Valley.


    Seeing the crowd, Li Chen knew that he wasn''t the only one who hadn''t slept well.


    As everyone was discussing, Li Chen was shocked to discover that he wasn''t the only one who had that nightmare!


    In their dreams, the humanoid monster was not chained up, so no matter how hard they struggled, they could not escape.


    "Do you think that the humanoid monster in the dream is similar to the barbarian we saw yesterday?"


    It was unknown who gasped in surprise, but everyone suddenly felt a chill run down their spine.


    This was too terrifying!


    Immediately, some disciples wanted to leave, but Ghost Valley suddenly appeared.


    "It''s too late to leave now."


    The moment the words left Xie Gu''s mouth, a burst of crying sounds could be heard.


    No one wanted to become the savage in their dreams. It was more painful than being killed.


    "Today, I will pass on the Manifestation Art''s cultivation technique to you. In the future, each of you will train according to your own personal circumstances."


    As the words of the Ghost Valley Child fell, everyone felt as if their minds had become clear, and a cultivation mnemonic was transmitted into their minds.


    Li Chen closed his eyes and carefully experienced it for a moment. This Manifestation Art was also known as the "Heaven''s Stolen Fortune". When he mastered it, it could be used by himself. It was truly a powerful cultivation technique.


    Li Chen silently recited it once. He really couldn''t feel the strangeness of the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune and when he looked at the crowd again, his face was only filled with joy. He felt that the Manifestation Art was a precious cultivation technique, completely forgetting how terrifying his dream was last night.


    Everyone returned to their own courtyards with their chants. Li Chen looked at the Ghost Valley and did not leave.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Gui Gu Zi had some impression of Li Chen, so he asked with an unfriendly expression.


    "May I ask Senior, why did those people who practiced the Manifestation Art become like that in the end, but Senior is fine?"


    "Who told you I practiced the Manifestation Art?" Gui Gu sneered and said an answer that surprised Li Chen.


    The only normal person on this mountain, Ghost Valley, was actually the only one who hadn''t cultivated the Life Transformation skill! Could it be that this cultivation technique is really that demonic?


    Li Chen was not in a hurry to cultivate the Manifestation Art. With so many people cultivating it, he was not in a hurry. Every day, he would come to others to cultivate and run around the entire mountain peak.


    This peak was called Misty Peak, and it used to be a cultivation treasure trove with a handsome face, but now it had become a purgatory.


    After strolling for a few days, Li Chen found a lot of predecessors of the Manifestation Art in the Misty Peak.


    These people were either insane, like the savages Li Chen and the others had seen that day, or they cultivated every day with expressionless faces.


    In fact, Li Chen realized that none of them were stronger than the Cast Divine Martial Sect.


    It was like a curse. All the people who cultivated the Life Transforming Technique were stagnant and had been sitting on this mountain peak day after day for ten years.

 C43

    That night, Li Chen sat cross-legged on his bed. Although the Misty Peak was strange, his spirit energy was very abundant. Although Li Chen did not start cultivating the Manifestation Art, he was still working hard to increase his strength.


    It was already deep into the night, and the Misty Peak was completely enveloped in darkness. Suddenly, Li Chen who was sitting on the bed felt something pass by him, and his body couldn''t help but emit a golden light to resist.


    "What is this!" In the darkness, Li Chen''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Follow him!" The black phoenix in Li Chen''s body suddenly spoke.


    Li Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He looked carefully and a black cloud of smoke gradually disappeared from the window. There was no time to think as he hastily jumped out of the door.


    The black fog slowly floated out of Li Chen''s room and went to the next room.


    He also knew the person from the room next door. His surname was Xia, and his name was Xia Quan, and he was only seventeen this year, so he was at the first level of the Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar. According to Li Chen''s knowledge, he started cultivating the moment he obtained the Manifestation Art.


    Li Chen hesitated for a moment and then quietly followed.


    Borrowing the moonlight, Li Chen carefully lay down at the window. He watched as the strange black mist entered Xia Quan''s body, but unlike him, Xia Quan''s body did not react at all. He lay on the bed as if he did not feel anything, and after a long while, Li Chen saw the mist start to drift out of the window.


    Li Chen did not go wake Xia Quan up, but followed the mist, wanting to see what exactly this thing was.


    What surprised Li Chen was that the mist actually went to another person''s room, followed by a third, then a fourth ¡­


    After a few times, Li Chen was surprised to discover that the color of the black mist had become a lot lighter.


    After they had gone to the houses of the surrounding people, Li Chen saw that the fog had started to rise. Li Chen did not dare to fly and chased after the fog with his head raised.


    All along the way, Li Chen was surprised to discover that there seemed to be many more of these fogs in the surroundings. Some of them were black, some were grey like what Li Chen had seen for the first time, and some were milky white!


    Li Chen chased after the first mist.


    The Misty Peak didn''t just have a single peak. There were 981 small peaks surrounding the main peak. Li Chen didn''t live on the main peak, but on the side, on a side. Li Chen followed them and was surprised to find that he was at the main peak.


    That strand of mist finally disappeared into a pool of water behind the main peak''s main hall.


    Li Chen stayed in the surroundings of the pool for a while. At the same time, the surrounding fog entered the pool and disappeared without a trace.


    Li Chen was slightly at a loss. He only returned to his room when the sky was bright.


    "This Misty Peak is too weird!" Li Chen muttered to himself.


    "If I want to master this Heaven''s Stolen Fortune, the mysteries of the Misty Peak will have to be unraveled." The voice of the Black Phoenix suddenly rang out.


    "You said that this mountain is weird, so you told me to stay ¡­" Li Chen replied in surprise, "Could it be that you also want to cultivate this Heaven''s Stolen Fortune?"


    "Where are you going?" The Black Phoenix coldly snorted, "We, the descendants of primordial divine beasts, do not need this kind of cultivation technique that is cultivated by humans! "I am doing this for your own good, because after this Heaven''s Stolen Fortune was cultivated, it would be a great opportunity for you. If it wasn''t for the fact that the sword sect''s inheritance was broken, you wouldn''t even be able to cultivate this Life Transmutation Incantation."


    It seemed like Li Chen and the Black Phoenix had listened to every single word of what they had said.


    "But you also saw that all those who cultivated the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune had a strange black gas wrapped around their bodies!" Li Chen sighed. He was now almost certain that the reason this strange black gas appeared was because those people had all cultivated the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune.


    "Tomorrow, go to those people''s courtyard and take a look. See if they have any faults!" I do not believe that the top grade one divine arts will end up becoming this trash''s cultivation technique. " The Black Phoenix coldly said.


    Li Chen rubbed his nose helplessly. In his heart, he had some expectations for the cultivation of the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune. Even the Black Phoenix would agree on something that would be good enough for him.


    The next day, Li Chen pretended to be bored and ran to the room next door where Xia Quan stayed.


    When Li Chen left, Xia Quan seemed to have just woken up. When he saw Li Chen, he was at a loss for a moment. It was as if he realized later that Li Chen was the person that lived next to him, so he walked over with a smile.


    The night before they obtained the cultivation technique, Xia Quan had even joked with him about how he would become an unparalleled hero after he mastered the unparalleled divine arts. It had only been a few days, yet his entire body had turned stiff.


    "Brother Xia Quan doesn''t seem to have slept well in the past two days?" Li Chen said in a seemingly unintentional manner.


    Xia Quan helplessly shook his head when he heard this and said, "I''ve been sleeping for the past few days and always dreamt of myself in a place covered in grey light. When I woke up, I always felt unusually tired."


    Li Chen''s heart was moved. In the two to three days since he had first arrived here, he had never had a dream. He never thought that Xia Quan would still have the same dream that he had in the past.


    Why was the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune so strange?


    Li Chen interviewed several disciples that had entered the sect together with him. These disciples were all like Xia Quan; they had an absurd dream, and their actions were also the same as Xia Quan; their movements were stiff and spiritless.


    When he arrived in front of a disciple who had entered the Misty Peak long ago, Li Chen was truly shocked.


    This disciple was probably only twenty or thirty years old, but the beard on his face looked as if it had been several years. Seeing Li Chen enter, the disciple only glanced at him for a moment before continuing his cultivation.


    Li Chen was a little nervous in his heart. He stayed by the disciple''s side until he had cultivated another cycle of reincarnation. Only then did Li Chen carefully ask, "Excuse me ¡­"


    The disciple suddenly opened his eyes, scaring Li Chen. He heard the disciple say in a hoarse voice, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    This disciple''s voice was even hoarser than the Ghost Valley''s. Li Chen only felt unwell when he heard it, but he still carefully opened his mouth and asked, "Senior Brother, may I know what your name is?"


    The disciple stared blankly at Li Chen as if he was thinking about something. His brows furrowed even more, and in the end, he painfully covered his head as he muttered: "What''s my name? What was his name? What exactly is my name? "


    Li Chen''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the disciple rolling on the ground with his hands on his head. He anxiously tried to pull the door open, thinking that he would expend a lot of effort, but he did not expect it to be so easy. The disciple was pulled up by him easily, but he was still holding his head and muttering to himself.


    "This senior brother!" Senior Brother, don''t be so excited! " Li Chen pulled for a while, but found that this Senior Martial Brother couldn''t continue listening. He could only let go of his hesitation.


    After a long time, the disciple finally stopped moving. Li Chen carefully approached the disciple and poked him. "Senior Brother?"


    That disciple suddenly "shua", raised his head and looked at Li Chen. He stared at Li Chen for half a quarter of an hour, causing Li Chen''s heart to turn numb, before suddenly opening his mouth and asking: "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "My name is Li Chen." Li Chen spoke slowly. He noticed a rare clarity in this senior brother''s eyes. "Did you just think of something?"


    "Li Chen, I''ve never heard of you." The disciple frowned, but continued to climb onto the bed. "If there''s nothing else, don''t disturb my cultivation! Hurry up and leave! "


    Li Chen speechlessly stood there and walked away in the end.


    These people were either crazy or stupid. The feeling they gave Li Chen was as if all their energy had been sucked away by someone!


    Li Chen had a feeling that the Ghost Valley Zi must know something about the Misty Peak. Even he, who had been in the Misty Peak for only a few days, had noticed that suspicious mist, let alone the Ghost Valley Zi!


    When night fell, Li Chen once again quietly arrived at the surroundings of the pool.


    He did not go directly to the pool, but instead hid in the surrounding grass.


    If he remembered correctly, it was already the second half of the night when he sensed the strange black fog.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of the pool.


    Li Chen could see clearly, this must be the Ghost Valley!


    He saw Ghost Valley doing something towards the pond, causing it to fluctuate. Subsequently, the fog that Li Chen had seen before floated out.


    Li Chen was shocked. He never thought that the fog had something to do with the Ghost Valley!


    The mist scattered in all directions as if they were already used to it.


    The Ghost stayed there for a while longer, then turned and left.


    Li Chen had been concealing his aura the entire time. When the sky was about to brighten, the mist seemed to have returned home to the pool of water.


    Just like yesterday, some of the mist colors were dark and some were light. However, all of them had returned to the pool.


    He didn''t know what was in the pool.


    Li Chen was slightly curious in his heart.


    The next day, Li Chen continued to walk around. He noticed that those who had been in the Misty Peak for a long time still had sluggish expressions on their faces. Although these people looked like zombies, they still hadn''t given up on cultivating.


    After Li Chen wandered around for a while, Ghost Valley finally discovered Li Chen''s existence.


    Deep in the night, Li Chen felt a pair of terrifying eyes staring fiercely at him. When the feeling finally disappeared, Li Chen was also surprised to discover that the suspicious black fog did not appear again for several days ¡­


    Moreover, when he looked at Xia Quan once again, he only felt that Xia Quan''s gaze was clear and unrestrained.


    Seeing Li Chen arrive, Xia Quan excitedly went up to him and said, "So it''s Brother Li. I haven''t seen you for a few days, Brother Li seems to be having a good time."


    Li Chen glanced at Xia Quan in bewilderment. He noticed that Xia Quan had cultivated quite well these few days, and it seemed to be slightly better than when he was cultivating the Manifestation Art.


    "This is all thanks to the Manifestation Art!" Li Chen laughed heartily.

 C44

    Xia Quan was stunned for a moment. Then, he seemed to have come to an understanding with Li Chen as he smiled, "It seems like Brother Li is also someone from the same sect!"


    The same kind of person? Li Chen silently cursed. Could it be that Xia Quan was talking about cultivating the Manifestation Art?


    "This Manifestation Art is truly extraordinary. I''ve only cultivated it for a few days, but I already have a faint feeling that I''m about to break through." Xia Quan had an expression of confidence that was completely different from the stiff and stiff expression he had in the past.


    Li Chen was really curious. Could it be that the Manifestation Art was actually still very powerful? It was only because of that black fog that it was extremely difficult to cultivate?


    This curiosity made Li Chen unable to hold back and went back to the pool to check things out ¡­


    What was unexpected was that he actually ran into Ghost Valley in the pool!


    "This old man has been guarding the door for fifty years. This is the first time I''ve seen a young man like you. To think that you would dare to resist the temptation of the Manifestation Art!" Gui Gu''s voice was hoarse and unpleasant to the ears, causing Li Chen''s heart to go numb.


    Li Chen made up his mind. If Ghost Valley made a move, he would immediately escape the sect!


    Gui Gu Zi let out a cold snort, "I already asked them whether they want to cultivate, it was their own resources. What does that have to do with me!"


    "What has this got to do with you? I saw with my own eyes what you did to this pool! Then a lot of black fog appeared in the pool! " As Li Chen spoke, he looked in every direction, searching for a way to escape.


    "I didn''t expect a little kid like you to know so much. It seems like this old man can''t let you stay in this world any longer!" Gui Gu Zi stared coldly at Li Chen.


    "Wait a moment, senior!" Li Chen quickly stopped Gui Gu Zi, "Since Senior does not plan on letting me go, then I would like to ask Senior to tell me, what exactly is at the bottom of this pool?"


    Gui Gu coldly laughed, "You little rascal, you sure are shrewd. You want to trick me into revealing the secret at the bottom of this pond, but in any case, you''re going to die!" It doesn''t matter even if I tell you, there''s a person sealed at the bottom of this pond, and that person is our Sect Leader, Duan Ao Zong! "


    As he said this, he had a look of reverence on his face, as if Duan Ao Zong was his religion.


    Li Chen was instantly shocked on the spot. What did this old fellow say? Was the person inside Duan Aoyuan?


    "Only special people are allowed to cultivate the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune. Our sword sect has been passed down from generation to generation, and only one person is able to train in each sect. Back then, when the sect leader was fighting with an expert, she stirred up the heaven''s destiny and was sealed here. "I have been guarding the Misty Peak for many years. The sect head has communicated with me, so I know the secret of the Manifestation Art. There is only one person who can cultivate this technique, and if there is a second person, then the powerful person can directly absorb that person''s energy and spiritual energy for their own use."


    "So you''ll stay here and continuously send endless streams of life energy to that old bastard Duan Ao?"


    Li Chen was greatly shocked in his heart and couldn''t help but curse. How wicked people would be to waste the lives of others. To think that such arrogance was even the palm of a sect!


    "Don''t be rude to the Sect Leader!" A strong aura suddenly burst out from Gui Gu Zi''s body.


    Li Chen only felt as if his body had transformed into a small boat that was drifting endlessly in the rough sea. Just as he was breaking out in a cold sweat, Gui Gu Zi suddenly stopped his aura and coldly looked at Li Chen as he said, "Alright, now that you know everything you want to know, it''s time for you to die!"


    Li Chen cried out in his heart that things were not looking good. He quickly stepped onto the steps of the [Floating Light Flash] and chose a route to escape.


    Behind him, Gui Gu''s face was filled with surprise. He let out a cold laugh and quickly chased after the middle-aged man.


    Li Chen cursed in his heart. He was relying on the movement technique of the "Floating Light Flash". He didn''t expect that Gui Gu Zi would effortlessly catch up to him. No wonder he said everything clearly to him.


    He had cultivated for who knows how many years, but his strength was just too astonishing. Li Chen could only see a trembling finger on his shoulder.


    What kind of hand was that?


    Li Chen''s shriveled finger was surrounded by dense clusters of surroundings. When he saw this, his heart tightened and he quickly turned around to face Ghost Valley.


    There was not a single trace of emotion on Gui Gu Zi''s face. It was as if Li Chen''s life and death was nothing in his eyes.


    Seeing that Li Chen had stopped, Gui Gu Zi expressionlessly looked at him and once again stretched out his withered hand.


    Li Chen felt his scalp tighten. His body was immediately filled with spiritual energy, and in the air, a fist formed from spiritual energy shot towards the Ghost Valley.


    This huge fist seemed to have the power to break through space as it flew towards the Ghost Valley. Li Chen saw that Ghost Valley''s hand was wrapped in black mist, and the moment his fist touched the Ghost Valley''s hand, it instantly turned into dust!


    Li Chen''s scalp immediately tensed up. It was as if a gust of wind had blown under his feet, and a sliver of oil instantly disappeared.


    "Trying to run!" "How could it be that easy!" Gui Gu sneered and quickly chased after him like a bolt of lightning.


    Li Chen ran like the wind. Without looking back, he quickly ran out of the Misty Peak, but the distance that he normally traveled for half an hour was too far for him to reach.


    "Damn old fellow! I''ll kill you! " Li Chen stopped and all the Spiritual Energy in his body suddenly surged out. He turned into a fist and smashed at Ghost Valley.


    He slowly approached Li Chen as a black mist surrounded him. No matter how hard Li Chen tried, the Spiritual Energy disappeared completely around him.


    What was even more strange was that Li Chen and the Ghost Valley had made such a big noise. Logically, the other people on the Misty Peak should have already been woken up. However, Li Chen found that the people in this area seemed to be in a deep sleep and no one woke up to see what was happening outside.


    There were even a few times when Li Chen purposely hit the surrounding mountains. In an instant, the mountains collapsed and crushed rocks filled the sky. Yet, such a loud explosion did not disturb anyone!


    Seeing that Gui Gu Zi was getting closer and closer to him, a light flashed in Li Chen''s eyes!


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    A streak of black mist wrapped in a huge illusory shadow smashed towards the Ghost Valley in an instant.


    A look of shock appeared on Gui Gu Zi''s previously calm face. The speed of his fist was extremely fast, and as the two strands of black mist collided, the black mist around Gui Gu Zi''s body was actually slowly melting.


    "Bam!"


    Gui Gu Zi''s body flew a few hundred feet away.


    Li Chen was overjoyed. His own black fog had actually broken through the attack of the Ghost Valley! However, his smile instantly froze on his face.


    Not far away, in the black fog, Ghost Hollow Child slowly walked forward, just like the god of death that came from the eighteen layers of hell.


    "That old monster!" Li Chen could almost guess that Ghost Valley''s strength had reached the realm of a Feng Xing Wu King! The difference in strength between the two was too great! Not to mention, with the terrifying black fog surrounding the Ghost Valley, it would be extremely difficult for him to win against the Ghost Valley!


    "Black Phoenix!" Li Chen quickly contacted the black phoenix in his body. However, the black phoenix seemed to have fallen asleep and did not give Li Chen any response. Li Chen''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "I didn''t expect that you actually had some skill." Gui Gu lightly coughed twice. Being injured due to carelessness really surprised him. However, aside from that surprise, he thought of another matter.


    "I originally wanted to kill you directly, but now I don''t think so!"


    As he finished his sentence, he suddenly stretched out his hand. A huge black hand suddenly appeared in the clear sky of the moon, grabbing towards Li Chen''s direction.


    Li Chen''s expression changed. If he were caught by the black mist, where would he go?


    Li Chen''s entire body was enveloped in a layer of black mist. Spirit energy was completely useless against the black mist of the Ghost Valley. Li Chen could only use the corrosive energy to wrap his entire body.


    The black fog from the Ghost Valley stormed towards Li Chen like a tidal wave. Li Chen immediately felt like his internal organs had been squeezed into a ball. Although the black fog from the Ghost Valley was unable to break through his defenses, it fiercely pressed down on his body!


    Fortunately, Li Chen''s body was tough, so an ordinary person might have already been crushed to death!


    However, Li Chen''s situation was not too optimistic. His nose and mouth were already bleeding.


    Just when he thought that he would die, the pressure on his entire body suddenly eased.


    He did not dare to remove the corrosive aura on his forehead. He only felt that Ghost Valley was still shrouded in a black mist, and then he felt as if he was being moved.


    Outside, Ghost Valley walked forward step by step. Behind him was a huge, black, spherical object. Li Chen was sealed within it.


    "The ''Life Transforming Tactic'' is truly a strange technique. Why don''t you give it to the Sect Leader to refine?" Maybe we can get the Sect Leader to see the light of day again as soon as possible. "


    He seemed to be walking slowly towards the edge of the pool, but in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at the edge of the pool.


    "Plop!"

 C45

    Li Chen felt as if he was thrown into a pond. Immediately after, he felt the black mist disappear.


    "Don''t move!"


    The voice of the black phoenix came faintly. Li Chen was startled and immediately wanted to curse in anger. Just now, he was in mortal danger, but the black phoenix had done nothing at all! Now that he had made such a sound, how could he not be angry?


    However, Li Chen quickly calmed down. He could feel himself sinking. When he looked carefully, he saw that his surroundings were surrounded by a deep water current. Because of his falling body, there were bubbles constantly forming.


    Very quickly, Li Chen felt his falling speed began to slow down. Li Chen was shocked, could it be that he wouldn''t be able to make it in the water?


    Just as he was thinking this, Li Chen felt a thread of mist touch him. Li Chen immediately recognized it as the one that absorbed Xia Quan''s life force!


    Li Chen''s head shook as he felt a strong sense of horror fill his entire body!


    This strange black fog started to envelop him. Li Chen clearly felt that under the guidance of the fog, his body started to rapidly descend.


    How deep was the bottom of the pool?


    Li Chen was shocked. He felt as if he had fallen more than a thousand meters. After who knows how long, Li Chen discovered that there was no water in his surroundings. He was still falling, but he seemed to continue falling through a hole.


    Just when Li Chen was wondering if he had reached the bottom, Li Chen noticed that his body seemed to have stopped falling.


    This was the bottom of a huge hole.


    Li Chen wrapped himself with his Spiritual Sense and his body instantly emitted a golden light. The black fog instantly dispersed.


    Li Chen followed the cave and walked forward. There were a few luminous pearls pointing the way. Although Li Chen didn''t know where it led, he was able to clearly see his surroundings.


    Other than a bulge where the Night Pearls were placed, the surrounding stone walls had been polished to a very smooth state. This was a man-made cave.


    After walking for about a hundred meters, Li Chen saw what seemed to be an exit.


    The exit looked like an ordinary gate. When Li Chen touched the side, he discovered a conspicuous switch. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. As long as there was a road, it was good. He was worried that the pond above was the only way out.


    Along with a rumbling sound, Li Chen looked at the scene in front of him in shock.


    Not far away, there was a huge man-made pond with a circular platform in the middle. In the middle of the platform, an old man wearing a purple gold satin robe was sitting cross-legged.


    Li Chen''s pupils violently contracted.


    This is...


    If his guess was not wrong, then this old man was the Sword Seeking Sect''s Sect Leader, Duan Ao Zong! However, he actually didn''t die?


    Li Chen was slightly surprised in his heart. Just as he was about to walk over, he saw that Duan Aoyu''s eyes suddenly opened. The surrounding black mist immediately surrounded him.


    Li Chen was shocked, but he also understood that the black mist would not be able to harm him temporarily. He didn''t expect that the black mist would firmly bind his arms and legs, and his body would start to uncontrollably fly forward.


    He opened his eyes wide, but his body quickly rushed forward. He did not even have time to react before his body became one with Duan Aoyuan''s, or it could be said that it was Duan Aoyuan''s body that directly entered between Li Chen''s eyebrows and entered Li Chen''s body.


    Li Chen instantly felt as if his head was about to explode. However, his four limbs were bound, so he could only raise his head and let out a roar.


    Li Chen''s Spiritual Awareness''s inner Duan Ao Chuanzheng was starting to forcefully occupy Li Chen''s consciousness bit by bit.


    Li Chen was shocked and a tiny golden figure quickly materialized from his body. This old fart actually dared to have any ideas about taking over his body. He wanted to take over his body by force!


    How could this be possible!?


    Li Chen sat cross-legged in the center of the pool. His body remained in the same posture as before, staring blankly at the door. He did not move, as if he had already lost all signs of life.


    Actually, even though Li Chen appeared calm on the surface, the inside of his Spiritual Awareness had already become a mess!


    Duan Aoyuan also didn''t expect Li Chen to be so strong. The Spiritual Awareness in his body was forcefully held on, causing him to be unable to reap even the slightest bit of benefits.


    Li Chen was shocked and only then did he realize that Duan Ao''s Spiritual Awareness was not complete.


    Inside his body, the giant head of the black phoenix was raised high into the air as it sent a sound transmission to Li Chen, "Refine him! This Manifestation Art is yours! "


    Li Chen bitterly smiled. With just this little bit of strength, it was uncertain who would refine it!


    Seemingly sensing Li Chen''s dejection, the black phoenix hurriedly sent another sound transmission, "Back then, this old fellow suffered a heavy injury in battle. Even though his spiritual sense was always nurtured by those Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners, it is actually not that strong! The two of us will definitely be able to defeat him! "


    Li Chen gritted his teeth, and the little gold mouse inside his body instantly burst out with a strong light that shot towards Duan Ao Dian.


    Duan Aoyuan coldly snorted, "I didn''t expect a little kid like you to actually have some ability. Looks like the person Ghost vale has chosen this time isn''t bad!"


    Duan Aoyuan didn''t dodge. Instead, his Spiritual Sense turned into a giant hand that grabbed onto Li Chen''s body. It was as if he wanted to destroy Li Chen''s Spiritual Sense in one fell swoop.


    Black Phoenix did not say anything else. Instantly, she exploded with a strong mental energy to wrap the two of them within. From her mouth, she spat out a huge fireball to collide with Duan Ao Zun''s huge hand.


    The moment the two touched, a loud sound of collision rang out. Duan Aozhe retreated a few steps back, but when he saw the black phoenix he turned pale with fright, "The Primordial Divine Beast, the black phoenix? No! That''s not right! It''s impossible for you to be so weak! "


    The Black Phoenix coldly snorted. Indeed, if it was the past, Duan Ao Diao''s strength was not even comparable to what it was in her eyes!


    "Humph!" You just lost too much of your strength just like me! " Duan Aoyuan''s expression turned cold as he roughly touched the condition of the black phoenix, "Speaking of which, you''re not even as good as me!"


    Next, a huge black hand viciously slapped towards the black phoenix and Li Chen. It was sure to scatter Li Chen and the black phoenix into nothingness.


    Li Chen''s body shook as a huge golden fist collided with the black hand in his sea of consciousness.


    When the two collided, Li Chen''s body instantly trembled.


    The black phoenix ignored him and continued to spit out fireballs. Duan Aoyuan''s expression changed, and he immediately turned around and closed his eyes.


    "This old man is too strong. With our current strength, we might not be his match, but even with me here, we still won''t be able to do anything to him!" The black phoenix once again transmitted its voice to Li Chen. However, it still couldn''t help but worry in its tone.


    At this moment, in Li Chen''s sea of consciousness, half of it was Duan Ao Zong and the other half was Li Chen. At this moment, in Li Chen''s sea of consciousness, half of it was Duan Ao Zong and the other half was Li Chen.


    Within the huge Spiritual Awareness, Li Chen and the black phoenix were quickly wrapped up by Duan Ao Zhe. Li Chen only felt his Spiritual Awareness gradually shrinking, and the black phoenix also faintly felt that something was wrong.


    "This old fellow!" You actually want to shatter our consciousness! " Li Chen ruthlessly took in a deep breath. The pressure in his surroundings seemed to be getting greater and greater. If this were to continue, who knew if this old fellow would be able to succeed!


    If his spiritual consciousness were to be greatly damaged, wouldn''t it just be a random waste of this old man''s body?


    No! Li Chen quickly made his judgement.


    "Oh no!" This old fellow''s spirit sense is growing! " The Black Phoenix cried out in alarm.


    Li Chen took a closer look and saw that white Spiritual Energy was constantly being replenished by the black mist. Li Chen knew that this white Spiritual Energy did not only contain the cultivation energy of the Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholars, it also contained the life energy of many people.


    "Li Chen!" "Quickly cultivate the Life Transformation Art!" In a moment of desperation, the black phoenix suddenly spoke.


    "Life Transformation Art?" Li Chen was slightly hesitant.


    "The Manifestation Art is the foundation of this old man''s survival. You should cultivate with him to obtain a steady stream of vitality!" "Refine him!" The Dark Phoenix hurriedly said.


    Although this was a method, Li Chen still hesitated. "Once I finish refining it, I''m afraid we won''t exist anymore!"


    "Don''t be afraid! I am here! " The Black Phoenix''s Spiritual Awareness was like an impregnable fortress. Even though Duan Ao Dian''s Spiritual Awareness was constantly pressuring them, it was unable to harm the two of them in any way.


    Li Chen''s eyes suddenly turned a lot clearer, "You must hold on!"


    The black phoenix did not reply. If Li Chen died here, she would not have a good ending either! In this state, the two could only give it a go.


    A sneer came from Duan Ao''s mouth. Li Chen''s body was almost completely in his control. Even if the two of them had powerful spiritual senses, he would refine them sooner or later.


    Li Chen, however, had his eyes tightly shut. He had always memorized this cultivation technique in his heart, and right now, it seemed to be exceptionally smooth for him to cultivate it.


    At the bottom of the cave, there were only dozens of intense battles. Half a month had already passed outside, and the Misty Peak''s sudden loss of a disciple was nothing out of the ordinary.


    At the edge of the lake, watching the black fog constantly seeking other people''s cultivation power, a cold sneer appeared on the corner of Ghost Valley''s mouth.


    In the depths of the pond, Duan Aoyuan was still unable to injure the two men, while Li Chen''s Life Transformation Technique was cultivating at an abnormally fast speed. In just a few days, Li Chen had reached the second level of the [Life Transformation] cultivation technique.


    However, the control of his body was not in his hands. Even when Li Chen was cultivating behind closed doors, the Black Phoenix would still occasionally fight with Duan Ao Chuan, causing him headaches.


    Time passed by quickly. After three years, the disciples of the Misty Peak and Li Chen had started to act sluggishly. They had a bad memory. The disciples that had decided to go down the mountain were dealt with quietly by Gui Gu Zi.


    The Misty Peak seemed to be as quiet as it used to be. Only those who were in it would realize how terrifying this place was.


    And at the bottom of the pool, Li Chen''s Spiritual Sense had long been squeezed into a very small corner. Duan Ao Zong faintly felt that his success should be in the next few days.


    Strands of black fog floated out. Ghost vale looked at the surface of the pond with satisfaction as his heart gradually became excited. He had a premonition, Sect Leader! It should be coming out soon!


    Duan Ling Tian could feel the small figure within his body as he sneered in his heart.


    A strong pressure came from the black phoenix, but no matter what, she clenched her teeth and did not let go of even a trace of spiritual power that was passed down arrogantly to hurt Li Chen.


    This time, her power was much greater than before. The black phoenix bitterly laughed, afraid that it would not be able to hold on much longer!


    Seemingly feeling the Black Phoenix''s wavering, Duan Ao Dian''s spiritual consciousness became even more insolent.


    The black phoenix seemed to have felt that its spiritual consciousness was about to be annihilated. At this moment, the black phoenix suddenly sensed a strange fluctuation in Li Chen''s body.


    "Li Chen!" The black phoenix could not help but cry out.


    Li Chen''s sea of consciousness was extremely quiet, as if he did not feel the Black Phoenix''s impatience.


    The Black Phoenix couldn''t help but want to sigh. It had endured bitterly for three years, but it didn''t know if it could survive this ordeal!

 C46

    The more he cultivated the "Heaven''s Stolen Fortune", the harder it became to cultivate. In these three years, Li Chen had already broken through to the seventh layer. Just now, his mind was in turmoil and he was so excited that he wanted to roar!


    The extremely hard to break through to the eighth level! He had broken through! There was a violent rotation in the Ruins of Kun, and the [Heaven''s Stolen Fortune] was engraved on the stone tablet, word for word!


    "Go to hell!" Duan Ao Chuan grunted coldly as he abruptly increased his strength.


    The Black Phoenix''s body shook for a moment and was about to collapse. Suddenly, it felt a gentle power erupting from within its body.


    This energy was abnormally gentle, yet it caused the black phoenix to involuntarily withdraw its mental energy. It was still in the midst of being shocked when that gentle energy began to expand, and it even faintly broke Duan Aozhe''s Spiritual Awareness.


    At this moment, Duan Aozhe was also extremely shocked. He abruptly compressed his strength, but it was all dissolved by the gentle energy. In fact, that energy was extremely strange. When he came into contact with it, his own strength was actually slowly being worn away.


    "This is!" "Heaven''s Stolen Fortune!"


    No one understood the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune better than Duan Aoyuan. However, he had never thought that one day, he would be defeated by a little kid who had only studied for three years.


    Duan Aoyuan was extremely familiar with that power. He had been suppressing it from beginning to end, but he didn''t expect that the two of them had actually started to fuse together!


    Duan Ao was shocked. This kid actually planned on fusing with me!


    If he were to be fused, then what kind of incident would happen? Even using one''s toes, it was clear what would happen. Who would have thought that this brat would actually have such guts! He let out a cold snort and quickly chanted the chant for the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune. He didn''t believe that he had cultivated this technique for almost a hundred years! He actually lost to a little bastard who had cultivated for three years!


    Li Chen sneered. Threads of black mist continued to send white spirit energy into the two of them.


    Duan Aoyuan was horrified to find that a part of his body had started to turn white as well. He was then engulfed by Li Chen''s black mist and sent into Li Chen''s sea of consciousness!


    "You!" Duan Aozhe was shocked and angry at the same time, "What realm have you reached!"


    He didn''t believe that he would lose this match. But the truth was right in front of him. The other side actually had the strength to refine him! This truly terrified him.


    "The eighth stage of the Manifestation Art!"


    Li Chen coldly replied, but his speed was not slow at all.


    In the blink of an eye, a tenth of Duan Aoyuan''s original several hundred feet of Spiritual Awareness had vanished. Duan Aoyuan knew that the remaining 90% would probably disappear very quickly as well!


    The opponent had already broken through to the eighth level! He had wasted his entire life and now, he only had the strength of the sixth layer! This huge difference in strength truly shocked him.


    Thinking like this, his spiritual consciousness that was over a hundred feet long was once again swallowed. This caused Duan Ao Diao to become anxious.


    "Little brother!" If you have something to say, then say it! "


    Li Chen was too lazy to waste words with him. The rate of melting increased yet again.


    "You!" Duan Ao circulated his Qi to the limit, then he thought of something. "Don''t you want to know the secret of this Manifestation Art?!"


    Li Chen sneered, "Even if I refined you, I would still know."


    What Li Chen said was indeed the truth. After refining his opponent, he naturally knew everything about his opponent. There was no need for him to do anything unnecessary.


    "You can''t do this to me!" At this moment, Duan Ao Diao''s expression became ferocious, "Since that''s the case, even if I die, I won''t let you do as you wish!"


    Li Chen seemed to understand what the other party was trying to do. His face was filled with disdain as he continuously circulated his melting speed.


    Duan Ao told his heart that Li Chen wouldn''t let him off. Suddenly, he released his aura and actually wanted to self-detonate in Li Chen''s Spirit Sea!


    However, Li Chen''s Spiritual Sense suddenly pounced over. It was like a spark that was about to explode, but was instantly extinguished by a wave.


    Duan Aoyuan silently disappeared from within Li Chen''s body.


    Li Chen''s sea of consciousness gradually returned to its original golden color.


    He looked at the Black Phoenix. It had been protecting and escorting Li Chen for the past three years. At this moment, it could no longer hold on and had long fallen asleep.


    Li Chen let out a soft sigh. It had been three years, and Duan Ao Zong had already thoroughly touched Li Chen''s body, he knew that Li Chen was only a second level Pulse Piercing Mysterious Scholar. Initially, he had not placed Li Chen in his eyes, but he never would have thought that it was this ant that he did not place in his eyes that had completely destroyed his consciousness, not even giving him the time to self-destruct!


    Li Chen slowly stood up from the pool. After three years, his surroundings hadn''t changed at all. From Duan Ao''s memories, Li Chen already knew where he was.


    That year, the Sword Inquisition Sect was provoked by someone. In fact, that person was just an itinerant cultivator, and upon hearing that the Sword Inquisition Way''s Life Transforming Spell was very powerful, he came to ask for advice, but he didn''t expect that the Life Transforming Spell would be so powerful, forcing him into a corner. At that time, he used a secret technique and forcefully sealed Duan Ao Zun in this small world.


    Unfortunately, even so, his soul was still severely injured, so he could only slowly repair it.


    Probably due to his heavy injuries, Duan Ao Zong had been using the Body Metamorphose Scripture to repair his spiritual power. After a few years in this secret realm, he was no longer able to trap Duan Ao Zong.


    Otherwise, if they were to meet those tyrannical people, they would be annihilated sooner or later.


    On top of that, using the Manifestation Art to continuously repair his wounds was much easier than concentrating on his cultivation. Duan Aoyuan couldn''t help but have a bad idea.


    That year, after his incident, the Sword Inquisition Sect fell into a state of turmoil, and elected a new Sect Leader. Because only the Sect Leader was allowed to cultivate the Life Transforming Technique, the Sect Leader was shocked and enraged by Duan Ao Chuan''s continuous absorption of Spiritual Energy, causing the Sect Leader''s strength to not increase in the slightest. In the end, the Life Transforming Technique became a waste and more and more people cultivated it, causing Duan Ao Chuan to become even more unbridled.


    It was a pity that most of these people were Pulse Piercing Profound Practitioners, with their strength at that level, even if Duan Aozhe were to absorb them, he would not be able to increase his strength by much.


    Li Chen should be glad that Duan Ao Zhe only had his Spiritual Awareness left. If his physical body was here, then not to mention those who had cultivated the Life Transforming Technique, even the remaining people from the Sword Inquisition Sect would be sucked dry by Duan Ao Zong and die in the sect.


    Thinking of the Heaven Stealing Art, Li Chen was slightly excited. The black phoenix was right, this was indeed an opportunity for him. If it were not for the black phoenix, he would not even know how to cultivate the Heaven Stealing Art.


    Li Chen looked around. After so many years, the seal on the pool had long been broken. Li Chen easily found the exit.


    Walking along the exit, Li Chen was surprised to find that the exit was inside the Misty Peak''s main hall.


    The Misty Peak''s main hall had been abandoned for several years. In the air, Li Chen''s body slowly appeared.


    Looking at the empty main hall, Li Chen felt a sense of melancholy.


    He had erased Duan Aoyuan''s Spiritual Awareness. Duan Aoyuan was once the Sect Leader of the Sword Enlightenment Sect, so it was unknown how many glorious feats he had created in the great hall.


    But unfortunately ¡­


    Now that he had completed the [Body Transformation Technique], the first thing he wanted to do was to get revenge on that old bastard, Gui Gu Zi. However, he knew that with his current body, if he fought against Gui Gu Zi, he would be at a disadvantage.


    Li Chen walked around the valley for a long time and was surprised to find that there was not a single living person in the Misty Peak.


    In the past, there were very few people walking around the Misty Peak, but in broad daylight, there were always a few delirious old men walking around.


    Li Chen had doubts in his heart as he quietly walked into a courtyard.


    Li Chen also came to this courtyard three years ago. He remembered that there was an old man who was over a hundred years old living here.


    The entire courtyard was silent. Li Chen felt strange. When he came here, that old man was crazy, making such a ruckus that he was unrivalled. Why was it so quiet now?


    Li Chen walked into the house lightly and saw that the old man''s eyes were tightly shut. The muscles on his body were all sunken and his skin was tightly stuck to his body without any signs of life.


    This person seemed to have been instantly sucked dry of all his anger and died!


    Li Chen looked at it in astonishment. He seemed to have thought of something and hastily ran to another courtyard.


    The man''s muscles were all shriveled up as if he was just skin and bones. Surprisingly, the man''s life force was also sucked out in an instant!


    Li Chen ran back and forth across twenty courtyards and everyone died like the first old man.


    At the end, Li Chen arrived at Xia Quan''s courtyard next door. Xia Quan''s originally young face had already turned gray. If it wasn''t for him recognizing the ring on Xia Quan''s hand, Li Chen wouldn''t dare believe that it was Xia Quan!


    Li Chen sighed. What he didn''t know was that these few days, in order to suppress Li Chen in one go, Duan Aoyuan had forcefully absorbed too many people''s spiritual energy, causing all of them to die.


    This Heaven''s Stolen Fortune was a divine art. If it wasn''t good, it was an evil art.


    In the end, Li Chen quietly left the Misty Peak.


    From afar, the Misty Peak could be seen towering into the clouds, surrounded by palaces. It looked like a paradise on earth, but Li Chen knew that it would be difficult for the Misty Peak to regain its former glory.


    There was also a small town at the foot of the Sword Inquisition Mountain. If Li Chen left, he would have to pass through this small town.


    It had been three years since then, and he had no idea how his little sister was doing right now. Li Chen had originally planned to return to Beixuan City, but he did not expect to see a few familiar silhouettes nearby.


    Those people were dressed in the clothes of a disciple who had just arrived at the entrance of the Sword Awareness Sect. One of them was giving orders to the others while the others were escorting some vehicles as if they had just bought some supplies.


    Even though cultivators were different from mortals in terms of physique, it did not matter if they ate or drank anything for a short period of time. However, there were still some people who would occasionally train who would not be able to stop themselves from talking.


    It was only because Li Chen had met Duan Ao Zhe at the bottom of the lake and been controlled by him for three years that his body was not destroyed. Now that Li Chen was in control of himself, he felt hungry.


    He was planning to leave just like that, but Li Chen seemed to see a familiar face. Was that person Wen Feng?


    Wen Feng looked clean and white, just like a wealthy young master from three years ago. Moreover, his talent in cultivation wasn''t bad, so logically speaking, it was impossible for him to be at the Sword Ascension Sect even after three years.

 C47

    In reality, that person was indeed Wen Feng. After three years, he had already become the most ordinary member of the outer sect disciples.


    "Hurry up!" There''s still stuff waiting for them inside the door! " The leader scolded everyone, and in the end, his gaze landed on Wen Feng. "I say, you''re surnamed Wen! I''m talking about you! Hurry up! "What are you so slow for!"


    In fact, among this group, the speed at which Wen Feng did things was not slow at all. It was only that the disciple in charge was deliberately looking for trouble.


    The surrounding people seemed to be accustomed to it, their faces did not change as they were busy with the work in their hands. Wen Feng, on the other hand, did not resist at all and continued to do the work on his hands without any expression.


    "I said hurry up! Did you hear that! " The manager''s voice became even louder. The surrounding people couldn''t help but give them strange looks.


    Wen Feng didn''t say anything. He had long since become accustomed to this sort of thing. He had long since buried his desire for that young man to rule the world deep within his heart. Now, all he faced was the survival of his family.


    Perhaps it was because Wen Feng ignored him, but the manager was a bit angry. He went up and punched Wen Feng, causing Wen Feng to retreat a few steps. The manager fiercely said: "Did you hear me talk to you?"


    "Yes." Wen Feng''s voice came out without joy or sadness.


    "I heard you! I didn''t know what to say before!" As the manager said this, he wanted to come up and give Wen Feng a good beating.


    The surrounding people stopped what they were doing at the same time and looked at the "good show" that happened every few days.


    "Yo!" "Big Bro is really angry today." A mocking voice could be heard.


    When the manager heard this, his expression turned ugly. He turned around and viciously said, "Who dares to interfere with my plans!"


    When he turned around, the manager''s expression changed again as he forced a smile on his face and said, "So it''s the big brothers from the Blood Flow Sect!"


    The people facing him were all dressed in the same uniform and each of them had the word "Blood" in front of them. Therefore, this steward immediately recognized that this was one of the nearby sects, the Blood Flow Sect.


    The Blood River Sect was originally a mediocre sect. However, because the Sword Seeking Sect had fallen into decline, it had started to become rampant, with the faint intention of replacing the Sword Inquisition Sect and entering one of the top ten great sects.


    Usually, these stewards would come face to face with people from the Blood Stream Sect, but due to various reasons, they suffered losses at the hands of the other party several times. At this moment, even though the steward was smiling, he actually hated them to death: How could I not die and run into these old men in front of me! It looked like he was going to bleed again today! It was all Wen Feng''s fault! If he hadn''t been so slow, they would have already returned to the sect. When he returned later, he would definitely teach him a lesson to vent his anger!


    "I don''t dare to call you big brother." The leading man had shifty eyes as he walked over to take a look at what was in the overseer''s car. "Hey, you guys just finished your shopping?" I wonder if these items are good enough for you! "Come, let''s help you take a look!"


    As he spoke, the man motioned for the surrounding people to surround him. From the looks of it, he wanted to rob them.


    "This!" The steward was startled and hurried forward to stop him.


    The Blood sect''s steward was waiting for the other party to come over. Just as the steward approached, he shouted, "I say, you stinking brat! How dare you slam into me! Brothers! Hurry up and teach them a lesson! "


    "Ai ai ai!" The overseer anxiously said, "If you have something to say, then say it well!"


    The Blood Flow Sect members did not care about the overseer''s words. They had originally come to cause trouble, but when they saw the people from the Sword Inquisition Sect, they only had one mission, and that was to suppress the other party! The person whom he had suppressed the most would no longer be able to raise his head.


    A few people immediately went up to the manager and surrounded him, giving him a round of punches and kicks.


    That manager was beaten up until he screamed again and again, and immediately shouted loudly: "Why aren''t you guys coming over! Don''t you see that laozi has been beaten up by someone!? "


    The rest of the people quickly surrounded him. The Blood sect disciples were not weak either. They were not afraid of provoking the other party. The two sides immediately engaged in a chaotic battle.


    Wen Feng''s strength was not high among this group of people. Looking at him, these people were all around forty years old, and only he was young. The people from the Blood sect seemed to have noticed that Wen Feng was different and gave him a few fierce kicks.


    "Stop!"


    Not far away, Li Chen could no longer bear to watch. From afar, he shouted loudly.


    This loud voice immediately deterred the Blood sect disciples. When they turned around and saw an eighteen or nineteen year old youngster, they immediately looked at him and said, "I say, where did this yellow-haired boy come from!?" How dare you interfere with my business! You must be tired of living! "


    As he said that, he walked over with a swearing face and stretched out his hand.


    In the eyes of the big man, this young man was nothing to him. He only wanted to push Li Chen down to the ground.


    Who knew that before she could even touch Li Chen, she was slapped away by him?


    Li Chen''s slap actually contained some anger. He watched helplessly as Wen Feng was bullied, but before he could step out, he saw these people start to bully Wen Feng. He was extremely angry!


    The big sized man felt as if a golden star had appeared in his head after receiving this slap. He covered his face with great difficulty and looked at Li Chen with a dumbstruck expression: "You! "You f * cking dared to hit laozi!"


    "That''s you!" Li Chen slapped him again with his large ears.


    This time, the big man was really stunned. After two slaps, he was foolish enough to know that Li Chen was not someone to be trifled with. He quickly retreated a few steps, "Don''t blame me for being impolite like this!" He gestured to the people around him.


    He''s only at the level of a few Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners! Li Chen let out a cold snort. Before they could clearly see the young man''s figure, he was kicked to the ground by Li Chen.


    The ground was filled with cries of pain.


    Li Chen did not care and walked straight in front of the leader.


    "This little brother!" You! Our Blood sect has never offended you before! " The leader now knew that he had kicked an iron plate, and hurriedly said her sect.


    In this small town, the Blood River Sect could be considered a famous sect. The burly man thought that Li Chen would be scared after hearing this, but who would have thought that Li Chen would walk over here step by step?


    Li Chen fiercely stomped on the big size man''s leg and the big man immediately cried out in pain. Li Chen sneered, "What happened to the Blood Flow Sect? I am fighting against people from the Blood sect! "


    "You! [You little rascal, just you wait ¡­] "Ahhh!" Before the burly man could finish his words, there was another scream, because Li Chen had ruthlessly broken his other leg.


    At this time, Li Chen''s eyes were filled with chilliness, "Blood sect! It''s just a small, unranked sect, yet they dare to bully the head of my Sword Inquisition Sect! "Damn it!"


    "You! You are from the Sword Inquisition Sect! "If you''re so capable, leave your name behind!" That big guy was also powerful. Even though his leg was broken by Li Chen, he still said those ruthless words.


    "Li Chen!" Welcome to the Sword School to find me! All of you, scram! " Li Chen coldly looked at the crowd and said with disdain.


    The burly man stood up with the support of the other two men. His eyes continuously swept across the faces of the crowd. In the end, Li Chen coldly glanced at him and he left with the crowd in a sorry state.


    Looking at the few other disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect, they finally understood what had happened and quickly went over to thank Li Chen.


    "Thank you little brother for saving me!" The leading manager came over to thank Li Chen.


    Li Chen ignored him and directly looked towards Wen Feng.


    "Li Chen?" It''s you? " Wen Feng''s face was filled with surprise and joy. He did not expect that he would actually be able to see Li Chen again!


    "It''s me!" Li Chen smiled to Wen Feng.


    That manager originally wanted to come over and get closer to Li Chen, but when he heard the conversation between Wen Feng and Li Chen, he was immediately stunned. His gaze quickly wandered over Li Chen and Wen Feng''s bodies.


    Li Chen couldn''t be bothered with the manager''s gaze. He hugged Wen Feng and laughed. Wen Feng smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to see you again!"


    Wen Feng smiled, but it was a bit bitter.


    Li Chen looked around and said, "This is not the place we agreed upon. Why don''t we return to the Sword Enlightenment Sect?"


    That manager had been watching from the side the whole time. The words of thanks that he wanted to express were instantly suppressed in his heart. The people who were close to Wen Feng would all die in the end in an ugly way!


    Li Chen also discovered that the others'' attitude towards Wen Feng was probably because Li Chen had helped them. The steward did not make things difficult for Wen Feng on the way, and there were no more accidents when Li Chen and Wen Feng walked together.


    "I heard from my lord that you''re also a member of the Sword School." Seeing Li Chen like this, it was as if he wanted to return to the sword sect with them. If not for Wen Feng, this manager would have invited Li Chen to enter the sword sect to thank him. However, the situation in front of him made him have to ask a few more questions.


    Li Chen took out a jade pendant from his body. This jade pendant was a symbol of the Sword School''s identity. Even though it was an outer disciple, this jade pendant was enough to prove Li Chen''s identity.


    The manager immediately stopped talking, but his gaze was still sweeping over Li Chen and Wen Feng.


    Li Chen did not care and waited until they arrived at the Sword Seeking Sect before he asked Wen Feng what had happened.


    "Actually, it''s nothing." Wen Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "When I joined Elder Gu''s tutelage, I thought I could cultivate properly. Who would''ve thought that Situ Zhi would let his great-uncle force me to leave Elder Gu''s tutelage."


    "Elder Gu allows him to do so as well?" Li Chen couldn''t help but frown.


    "There are so many disciples, and I''m not the most outstanding one. Even if Elder Gu had the intention, he still wouldn''t be able to protect me!" Wen Feng sighed helplessly. "Now that I''ve been forced into this outer sect, even a steward in charge of purchasing can bully me as he pleases ¡­"


    Li Chen''s heart froze for a moment. He immediately felt a bit stifled. Was half of the reason for Wen Feng''s actions because he had offended Situ Zhi too ruthlessly back then?


    As Wen Feng said this, he laughed again. "Why are you saying this!? What about you? "At that time, I advised you not to choose the Manifestation Art and you had to listen. Why are you here now?"

 C48

    No matter what, he could not casually tell others. He said, "At that time, I decided to regret it after I started cultivating the Life Transforming Technique, and then left the Misty Peak and wandered around for three years. Since I had no success, I wanted to go back to the sect to see if I could start cultivating again."


    What Li Chen said didn''t sound wrong. Wen Feng smiled and said, "Luckily you didn''t cultivate the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune. I heard that something big happened at the Misty Peak."


    Li Chen was shocked. "What big matter?" It had been two or three days since he left the Misty Peak, and he didn''t know whether the bodies of those people had been found or not.


    "I heard that all the people who cultivated the Manifestation Art on the Misty Peak are dead." Wen Feng said. He then looked at Li Chen and said, "It was all thanks to your luck that you gave up on cultivating the Manifestation Art."


    Li Chen thought to himself, the death of those people is indeed nothing. However, he thought of another person and asked, "I wonder how is the elder of the Misty Peak, Ghost Valley?" Is he also dead? "


    Li Chen thought to himself, if Ghost Valley had died, then he wouldn''t need to take revenge on him!


    "It seems to be missing." Wen Feng thought for a moment. "I also heard it from someone else."


    Li Chen felt it was strange. The Ghost Valley did not disappear, so where could he go?


    For a moment, he was unsure if his appearance at the School of Sword Arts was a good thing or a bad thing, so he decided to put it down and change the topic. "Then what are your plans in the future?"


    This time, Wen Feng could not even smile bitterly. After being tormented for so long, his heart had already started to become numb. "What can I do? My life has long been ruined."


    Li Chen let out a soft sigh and thought to himself, "It''s not completely destroyed. If Situ Zhi died, who else would be able to stop you from cultivating?"


    Wen Feng stared dumbfoundedly at Li Chen. He was somewhat excited in his heart, but soon calmed down and said, "I didn''t think that you''d still be the same after all these years. But this Situ Zhi, he can''t be killed now ¡­"


    "Why?" Li Chen felt that his idea was very good. If he killed Situ Zhi, then it would be the end of the world. As long as he was careful, there was no way Situ Yong would find out that it was him!


    "Right now, he is Situ Yong''s disciple and he has already entered the inner court. It is really not easy for me to kill him ¡­" To tell the truth, Wen Feng''s current status was far inferior to Situ Zhi''s. Let alone killing him, it was hard for him to even meet him!


    Li Chen did not speak, but a contest took place in his heart.


    However, even Li Chen didn''t expect that the opportunity to kill Situ Yong would appear in front of him so easily.


    As an outer sect disciple, Wen Feng sometimes had to go out to accompany the overseer to purchase, because of the matter last time, the overseer did not make things difficult for Wen Feng again. In fact, he and Wen Feng originally did not have any enmity between them, but two years ago, when Wen Feng came here, the overseer gave him benefits and made the overseer torture Wen Feng, so not many people took Wen Feng seriously.


    After a few years, everyone felt that Wen Feng was someone anyone could bully.


    Li Chen discovered this matter a few days after he arrived at Wen Feng''s place. After he gave those people a fierce lesson in the dark, no one dared to find trouble with Wen Feng.


    A few days later, Li Chen thought of his halberd and felt that he would need a stronger weapon if he were to encounter danger. Thus, he decided to go to the small town at the foot of the Sword School to see if there were any materials he needed.


    Even though it was a small town, because there were several sects around, some of the materials were quite complete.


    Li Chen picked a few and was about to leave when he heard the faint sounds of fighting coming from the alleyway.


    His hearing was astonishing, but since he was far away, he had also heard of some ''Sword Inquisition'' or ''Blood sect''. He immediately and carefully ran over to them out of curiosity.


    When he walked over to take a look, Li Chen was overjoyed. He actually bumped into a few familiar faces.


    On the side of the Blood sect, Li Chen recognized the person who wanted to rob Wen Feng and the others. However, this time, he did not seem to be the leader. Everything seemed to be based on the man beside him.


    Of the three people from the Sword Inquisition Sect, one of them was none other than Situ Zhi. Li Chen recognized the other two as well, and they were the four that followed Situ Zhi.


    This was really a narrow path for enemies to walk! Li Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed as he hid in the shadows, watching the other party''s every move.


    When enemies met, their eyes would turn red. The head steward of the Blood Flow Sect had been mumbling something. Li Chen did not need to listen to him to know that it was merely provoking a fight. As expected, the two sides quickly started fighting.


    Li Chen thought that after staying in the sect for so many years, Situ Zhi''s ability had improved a bit. After looking for a long time, he realized that Situ Zhi was still the same Situ Zhi who wanted to rely on others for everything.


    Although the two lackeys were quite powerful, they were still unable to hold on to the numbers and soon died!


    After viciously beating up the three people, the Blood sect disciples left.


    "Bastard!" Sooner or later, I will bring people to annihilate those people of the Blood sect! "


    Situ Zhi cursed. There were a few bruises on the corner of his mouth. Although he looked to be in a sorry state, Li Chen knew that he was protected by his hands and that he wasn''t seriously injured.


    The two lackeys didn''t say anything as they prepared to leave with Situ Zhi.


    Situ Zhi might not be strong enough, but he was someone that everyone had to take revenge on. The two of them were truly afraid of the return of the Blood sect disciples. If they injured Situ Zhi, they wouldn''t have much time left to live.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Which bastard dares to block my way!?" Are you sure you don''t want to die!? " Situ Zhi cursed. When he went down the mountain today, he didn''t know that he would be forced to suffer a loss. Now he was blocked by someone, he was truly a little angry.


    Li Chen''s battle, coupled with the fact that it had been three years, made it so that Situ Zhi couldn''t recognize Li Chen.


    "Young Master Situ''s memory is so bad!" Even I can''t remember. " Li Chen said in a light voice.


    Situ Zhi thought about it for a long time and was shocked, "You are Li Chen!"


    The two people at the side were also shocked as they looked at Li Chen warily. The two of them remembered the time when Li Chen had displayed his godly prowess. Even now, they were still a little afraid.


    "Haha!" It seems that Young Noble Situ has already remembered me! " Li Chen lightly laughed.


    "You actually didn''t die!" In fact, he had always wanted to find trouble with Li Chen, but he couldn''t enter the Misty Peak just because he wanted to. In addition, Situ Yong had repeatedly told him to not go near the Misty Peak, so he didn''t have the chance to find trouble with Li Chen. It was only a few days ago that he heard that the people from the Misty Peak were all dead.


    "If Young Master Situ is alive and well, then how could I, Li Chen, die?" Li Chen sneered and took a few steps forward.


    "Be careful!" The two attendants pulled Situ Zhi back a little. The Li Chen from three years ago had left a huge shadow in their hearts, causing them to feel a little afraid.


    "What are you afraid of!" Situ Zhi sneered, "Now that he has cultivated the Manifestation Art!" These three years, his strength has not increased at all, and you two are at the fifth level of the Invigorated Meridian Realm, how can you be afraid of him! " Although Situ Zhi said this, his body did not dare to break away from the protection of the two Pulse Destruction Profound Practitioners. He did not know whether Li Chen had broken through or not, but it was true that there wasn''t much of a change in him! For the past three years, he relied on Situ Yong''s support to do all sorts of bad things in the sword sect. He only broke through one level, he could remember that Li Chen did not even put four Profound Practitioners of the second level of the Invigorated Meridian realm in his eyes. What a joke, do you want to be cut?


    Li Chen sneered coldly, "Tell me, there are not many people here. How should I deal with you?"


    Situ Zhi''s scalp tingled with numbness. He immediately ordered, "Kill him!"


    Li Chen didn''t say anything. To him, killing Situ Zhi was as easy as turning his hand. It was just that he didn''t want anyone to know that he was the one who killed him.


    Li Chen coldly smiled as his hands blocked the four fists of the two Pulse Breaking Mystical Scholars.


    Even though the two of them had already reached the fifth stage of the Spirit Breaking realm, the two of them did not dare to hold back when facing Li Chen. Each of their moves was aimed at Li Chen''s fatal point.


    Li Chen let out a cold laugh. His body was as fast as lightning. The black power directly flew towards the two of them to cover their heads!


    Although the two of them did not know what kind of technique it was, they knew it was possible that it was a hidden secret. They immediately circulated their spirit energy to resist it, but they did not expect the black corrosive power to directly corrode them into two puddles of thick water!


    Situ Zhi was scared out of his wits as he looked at Li Chen who was getting closer and closer. He hurriedly shouted, "What kind of strange cultivation technique is this!"


    "You''ll know once you die!" Li Chen sneered as he slowly approached.


    "NO!" You can''t kill me! " Situ Zhi loudly shouted, "My great-uncle is Elder Situ of the Sword Seeking Sect. If he finds out, he won''t let you off!"


    Li Chen sneered, "Then let him know!"


    "No!" Situ Zhi retreated backwards step by step. At this time, he truly felt fear. The two puddles of black water on the ground were still there, constantly reminding him of what could happen to him in the future!


    "Let me go!" With a "pa" sound, Situ Zhi kneeled on the ground. "Let me go!" As long as you let me go, I''ll give you anything you want! I''ll do anything you want me to do! "


    Li Chen''s mouth revealed a hint of mockery, "You''re giving me everything I want?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Situ Zhi hurriedly replied. His strength was too low. As long as Li Chen promised not to kill him, he would give him anything!


    "Me! I only want your life! " Li Chen said coldly.


    "You!" Situ Zhi''s gaze was vicious as he said, "Li Chen, don''t go too far!"


    Li Chen sneered, "Who bullied you?"


    Situ Zhi knew that he was going to fall flat on his head this time. He felt a wave of unwillingness. Suddenly, he remembered the gift Situ Yong had previously given him.


    "Die, Li Chen!" Situ Zhi secretly crushed something and the spirit energy around him surged.

 C49

    Situ Zhi knew that Li Chen wouldn''t let him go, so he decided to fight to the death and crush the treasure Situ Yong had given him. This treasure contained some of Situ Zhi''s spirit energy that could instantly kill the enemy.


    Li Chen coldly snorted as a black shadow of a palm appeared in the air and slammed towards Situ Zhi.


    Towards this sort of scum, Li Chen had never thought of holding back.


    Situ Zhi''s face was filled with fear. After pressing down with his giant palm, all that was left was some black pus, not even a bone was found.


    Li Chen sneered and quickly left the place.


    Inside the Sword Seeking Sect, an old man who was cultivating suddenly opened his eyes. His face was filled with shock, his pupils constricted, and he quickly got up.


    Just now, he felt that something bad had happened in the little town a hundred miles away.


    The thing that Situ Zhi had given Situ Yong was a protective treasure that had penetrated his consciousness. As long as Situ Zhi used it, he would be able to feel it. Thus, in that instant, he knew that something had happened to Situ Zhi!


    Situ Yong quickly arrived at the spot where Situ Zhi died. Looking at the three puddles of pus on the ground, Situ Yong''s eyelids fiercely jumped.


    When he saw the "Blood" token on the ground not far away, Situ Yong sucked in a deep breath. It was a member of the Blood sect!


    Situ Yong immediately chased after him in a certain direction.


    The people from the Sword Inquisition Sect and the Blood sect were on the east and north side of the town. If they were from the Blood sect, they probably wouldn''t have gone far.


    The Blood sect disciples hadn''t gone far before Situ Yong discovered the traces of the Blood sect disciples.


    The Blood sect disciples were walking away well when they heard an angry shout that was filled with spirit energy, "Blood sect scumbags, stop right there! Leave your life behind! "


    Their voices shook the heavens. Immediately, some of the weaker disciples couldn''t help but vomit blood.


    The crowd only saw a flash before their eyes as an old man in a grey robe appeared out of thin air in front of them.


    "May I ask who you are?" It wasn''t because he was weak, but because the heavens had revealed such a trick just now.


    "Ask the sword sect''s Situ Yong!" As Situ Yong finished speaking, he twisted his arm and a pale spirit energy shot out towards the person who had spoken. He said with a stern voice, "Did you run into three disciples of the Sword Enlightenment Sect?"


    The Blood sect disciples were shocked. They never thought that the other party would be able to find them so quickly.


    Situ Yong had long since become an old man. With the other party''s pair of eyes, he was naturally able to tell that these people had seen Situ Zhi before. Without a word, he rolled his arms a few times, and a few people from the Blood sect flew out.


    The rest of the people hadn''t yet recovered their wits when they saw Situ Yong''s body approaching them. Before they could even resist, Situ Zhi had already shattered the other''s head with a palm. A Cast Divine Martial Sect master wanting to kill a few Pulse Breaking Mystical Scholars was as easy as cutting a watermelon.


    The leader was startled. Situ Yong''s palm strike had already caused him to lie on the ground. In the blink of an eye, everyone was lying on the ground. However, he was the only one left alive!


    "Go back and tell your Sect Leader!" The sword sect and the Blood sect will swear to their deaths from today onwards! "


    After throwing down these words, Situ Yong coldly turned around and left.


    Li Chen naturally did not know about Situ Yong''s return. At this moment, he was slowly walking back to the Sword Enlightenment Sect. With Situ Zhi dead, who else could disturb his tranquility?


    Li Chen didn''t immediately tell Wen Feng about this matter. He believed that the news of Situ Zhi''s death would arrive soon.


    After Situ Yong returned to the Sword Inquisition Sect, he immediately asked the current Great Elder to attack the Blood sect.


    "The Blood sect is an evil sect. We serve them in name only! Also, let those people clearly see that the power of the Sword School is not something that those small sects can compare with! " Situ Yong said in indignation.


    Ever since the two Sect Leaders of the Sword Inquisition Sect didn''t increase their cultivation because of cultivating the Life Transforming Technique, the head of the Sword Inquisition Sect had always been empty. Normally, the head of the Sword Inquisition Sect would handle the sect''s affairs, which was why Situ Yong came here to discuss this matter with the head.


    "Now, the Sword School''s strength is much weaker than it was in the past. If we were to become enemies with the Blood sect, it would truly be unwise for us to fight to the death with them from now on." The Great Elder flatly refused.


    What a joke! Although the rise of the Blood sect was not many years of history, the Sword Inquisition Sect had already fallen for many years. If the two fought each other, they probably wouldn''t benefit much in the end.


    "This!" Situ Gu was courageous, "Are we really going to let that little Blood Flow Sect show off their might in front of us!? If I don''t extinguish their anger, I will never be willing to accept it! " Situ Yong tried to persuade him again.


    However, the Great Elder was too stubborn and refused to admit that he was going to attack the Blood sect. Situ Yong could only dejectedly leave.


    After a long time that he hadn''t seen Situ Zhi in the sect, there were people who suspected that something had happened to Situ Zhi. Situ Zhi was one of the tyrants of the sect, although he had gone out to gain experience, he should have appeared soon enough, so many people suspected that something had happened to Situ Zhi. Li Chen didn''t know what the situation was like, but he secretly spread a rumor in his heart.


    These days, Wen Feng and Li Chen were cultivating at the Sword Truth Sect when they heard a strange sound coming from outside.


    With Situ Zhi dead, Wen Feng was in no hurry to leave. He was waiting for a period of time before reappearing in front of everyone.


    Although Wen Feng was outside the door, he had to pass through to enter the sect.


    The sounds of the swords and sabers cursing could be heard. Wen Feng and Li Chen looked at each other and quickly ran out the door.


    Not far away, a group of people wearing the clothes of the Blood sect were walking. There were quite a number of disciples of the Sword Seeking Sect lying on the ground.


    Those people were not weak and quickly arrived in front of Li Chen and the others.


    Along the way, he led the way, and the people from the Sword School surrounded him. However, no one wanted to directly go up and take action; after all, many disciples had already been defeated by this young man.


    Seeing that there were no experts on his way here, the teenager sneered and said arrogantly to Li Chen and the others: "Stop this pointless struggle! Hurry up and get that old fool Situ Yong to come out and die! "


    Was it something caused by Situ Yong?


    The people from the Sword School looked at each other, then one of the disciples spoke out, "Don''t be too arrogant, Blood Sect! Some of us have already gone to report to the elders, and once they come, none of you will be able to escape! "


    "You talk too much!" The young man wrinkled his brow and quickly made his move. The disciple screamed and fell to the ground.


    The disciples surrounding the young master were immediately shocked. They looked at each other and finally one of them gritted his teeth and said, "Fight him to the death!"


    Li Chen and Wen Feng were mixed in. They looked coldly at the youth, and after a shout from the crowd, they rushed forward.


    The young master of the Blood Flow Sect only smiled and stood in the middle of the crowd. He assumed a strange posture and the surrounding disciples of the Sword Truth Sect also appeared as if they were stars surrounding the moon.


    Li Chen and the others instantly felt a powerful suction force pulling them over.


    A light flashed in Li Chen''s eyes. He wanted to take care of this Blood sect disciple. Looking at the crowd, he decided to hide. After all, it was not a good thing for his strength to be exposed to others.


    Li Chen did not know what Wen Feng and the others were thinking. At this moment, the outer sect disciples were all surprised at the strength of the Blood River Sect disciple. A suction force caused the formation of the crowd to be disrupted.


    With this palm, all the disciples retreated a few steps. Li Chen also retreated, pretending to be injured. He secretly observed his surroundings, waiting for the right opportunity to leave.


    At this point, the elders of the Sword Inquisition Sect also received the news and rushed over.


    "Your Blood sect has gone too far!" Seeing the large group of people falling in front of him, the Great Elder''s vision turned dark and he could not help but feel anger burning in his heart!


    "Huh? What bullying! My Blood Flow Sect has always been peacefully interacting with the Sword Inquisition Sect. Now, we only wish to have the young disciples come forward to seek guidance. It''s just that there''s no one under the Sword Seeking Sect! " In the Blood sect, an elder-class figure said.


    "Humph!" The Great Clan Elder shouted angrily. He wished that he could go forward and rip apart the other party''s stinky mouth! Ask for advice? Looking at his personality, how is this a request for guidance? Those with discerning eyes all knew that the other party was bullying them.


    "What is it? Was it something important that I said? Did the Great Elder want to personally take action today? As expected, the young generation of the sword sect is already extinct? " The person who spoke sneered.


    In fact, the current situation of the Sword Inquisition was almost the same as what he had said. Originally, the Sword Inquisition was flourishing to the peak, and with a powerful Sect Leader as a guardian, there was no need to worry about the lack of outstanding disciples.


    "You!" The Great Clan Elder was so angry that his fingers were trembling. He couldn''t use his status to teach a junior a lesson, but he couldn''t casually let the other party bully him either, "I asked the young disciple of the Sword School to go off the mountain not long ago for training. I haven''t returned yet! If you wish to seek guidance, please wait a while and come back! "


    The well-dressed Young Master stood proudly in front, looking at the people from the Sword Seeking Sect with contempt, "Why is there no one here? Could it be that those people from the Sword School are not people? " As he spoke, he pointed at Li Chen and the others.


    The Prime Grandmaster was furious. She was about to say something when Gu Pingtian pulled her.


    Li Chen thought to himself, "Not good." He saw Gu Pingtian slowly walk over.


    "Who said that there is no one in our sect? Since you want to compete, then let''s have a fair fight!" Please follow me up the mountain! " With that, the grand elder disappeared from the mountain in the blink of an eye.

 C50

    The Blood Flow Sect disciples were all secretly shocked. It seemed like this grandpa couldn''t do too much today. Otherwise, the Sword Seeking Sect would really be forced into a corner. Once the Great Elder made his move, he would have to leave behind a few disciples.


    Gu Pingtian seemed to have seen someone familiar. He was shocked and quickly told the Great Elder to stabilize the situation. Things might have changed for the better.


    Seeing Gu Pingtian walk towards him, Li Chen wanted to run away, but he couldn''t do anything in front of the crowd.


    "Elder Gu." Li Chen greeted Gu Pingtian with a smile.


    "Kid, you''re still alive?" Gu Pingtian was surprised. He had heard about Li Chen for so many years, but he didn''t know that Li Chen was the best. He had chosen the Soul Transformation skill, and although he was a poor talent, he could only sigh.


    "Aiya, he''s just lucky!" Li Chen continued to laugh.


    Gu Pingtian frowned. "Countless people died on the Misty Peak. Where were you?"


    Li Chen knew that Gu Pingtian would interrogate him when he saw him, so he immediately lied to Gu Pingtian about his lie to Wen Feng.


    Gu Pingtian frowned, then mumbled to himself, "You brat, you''re pretty lucky."


    Li Chen stood at the side and did not say anything.


    Gu Pingtian raised his eyebrows again, his eyes lighting up. "Since you didn''t cultivate the Manifestation Art, you must have grown quite a bit in the past three years. Let me ask you, are you sure you can take care of that Blood sect brat?"


    Li Chen smiled bitterly, "Aiyah, what did Elder Gu say? Li Chen''s strength is low, how could he be a match for that disciple? Didn''t he just get slapped by that bastard earlier?"


    Gu Pingtian rolled his eyes. "I don''t know about others, but don''t tell me I don''t understand. Let''s go go go!" Come with me! After this match, there will definitely be some benefits! "


    When Li Chen heard there were benefits, his eyes immediately lit up. "What benefits?"


    Gu Ping knew that Li Chen wouldn''t be willing if he didn''t show his true intentions, so he said, "As long as you fight, no matter if you win or lose, how about I let Grand Elder take you as a disciple?"


    Although it was a good benefit, it was not what he wanted. With Duan Ao Zong''s memory, he clearly knew what treasures were at the Sword School, however, there were many things that he did not need right now. However, there was one item that the Black Phoenix needed right now.


    This was a natural divine object that could greatly increase the person''s Spirit power. However, because it was so rare, the Sword Inquisition Sect kept it in the treasury. It was unknown whether or not it still existed.


    "If you accept a disciple..." It seems to be a pretty good thing, but I want to ask Great Elder for something else. " Li Chen smiled sinisterly.


    "I heard that the Sword Inquisition Sect has a treasure called ''Heavenly Essence Blood''. I wonder if it''s ¡­" Li Chen didn''t finish his sentence. Gu Pingtian was a smart man, so he didn''t need to say too much.


    "''Heaven Solidifying Blood''?" Gu Pingtian was startled: "What do you want that for?"


    Li Chen scratched his head and said, "To be honest, it was a friend of mine who needed it ¡­"


    Gu Pingtian didn''t say it was impossible, but lowered his head to think of something.


    "If the elder is willing to give it to him, then Li Chen will definitely resolve today''s crisis with all his strength!" Seeing Gu Pingtian hesitating, Li Chen quickly spoke up!


    Gu Pingtian sized up Li Chen: "I can''t make a decision on this, so I have to ask Grand Elder."


    With these words, Gu Pingtian grabbed Li Chen and flew in the direction of the elders.


    At this moment, the Great Elder was in the inner sect''s training grounds. The young master of the Blood River Sect looked at the crowd with a look of disdain.


    Within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, more than ten people had already exchanged blows with him. They were all defeated by him. This person had the qualifications to be proud of himself.


    At this time, the Sword Inquisition Sect''s Great Elder''s face had already turned black from anger. The Blood sect''s young master continued to challenge the stage arrogantly, "What? Could it be that this was the level of the disciples of the Sword Truth Sect? No matter how many such people come, they won''t be enough for me to beat them up! "


    The arrogant words of this young man immediately caused the Great Elder''s face to darken. His gaze swept across the crowd of disciples, but he had no choice but to admit that no one in this group of disciples could resist this young man''s arrogance.


    Gu Pingtian, who had been delayed in returning, quickly went up to the Prime Grandmaster and said a few words.


    Li Chen immediately felt that the Grand Elder''s gaze towards him became more probing.


    "Kid!" Can you really beat him? " The Great Elder''s voice did not emit any sound, but he secretly transmitted it to Li Chen.


    "Although I may have to put in some effort, I think I can." Li Chen also replied with a secret voice transmission.


    "Since that''s the case, you can give it a try for now. If you win, I will accept you as my disciple, and you can also take away the ''Spirit Concentrating Blood''!" The Great Elder said.


    Li Chen''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He did not ignore the Grand Elder''s words, "If you win, then you really are an experienced person. You aren''t willing to suffer a small loss. But no matter what, he won''t let himself suffer a loss!" He had to win this battle.


    "Grand Elder, don''t worry. Li Chen will do his best!" Li Chen looked deeply at the Great Elder.


    "Young Master Gongsun is indeed a talented young man." The Great Elder''s expression finally became a little better as he said to the young man below the stage: "Young Master Gongsun is indeed a talented young man." As he spoke, he gave Li Chen a few glances.


    Young Master Gongsun was the man below the stage. His full name was Gongsun Qing, and he was one of the top young disciples of the Blood sect.


    Li Chen smiled and coordinated with him, "I am Li Chen, asking the disciples outside the Jianmen Sect. Young Master Gongsun''s demeanor is magnificent, and Li Chen wants to experience it for himself. I''m sure Young Master Gongsun will agree."


    As Li Chen spoke, he walked down the stage. He was just asking, but his actual actions did not give Gongsun Qing the chance to go back on his word. However, Gongsun Qingsi did not care.


    "Then please!" Seeing that Gongsun Qing was of no use, Li Chen casually waved his hand, and an ancient halberd appeared in his hands.


    "This ancient halberd is pretty good!" Only then did Gongsun Qing declare, "I want that ancient halberd of yours!"


    With that said, a broadsword appeared in Gongsun Qing''s hand. The broadsword glowed with a green light, and one could tell from the broadsword that it was no ordinary sword.


    A light flashed in Li Chen''s eyes. He deliberately wanted to disgust Gongsun Qing as he said, "Your sword is not bad, I''ll take it later!"


    The spectators immediately burst into laughter.


    "You!" Gongsun Qing was instantly infuriated, and immediately sneered: "Smooth talker! "Don''t lose too badly in a bit!"


    "That''s what I wanted to tell you as well!" Li Chen said indifferently.


    Gongsun Qing''s eyes were finally filled with killing intent. "My sword has never seen any blood before. It seems like I can use you to slash today!"


    Li Chen smiled as he stroked the ancient halberd in his hand. "I''ve seen a lot of blood from this ancient halberd. Today, I''ll have another one more for you!"


    "You!" The killing intent in Gongsun Qing''s eyes became even more intense. Finally, he realized that he could not speak for the brat in front of him. Let''s do it! "


    "It''s better if Gongsun gongzi invites you first!" Li Chen still did not seem to take it seriously.


    Gongsun Qing laughed out of extreme anger. "Then I won''t be polite!"


    Although Li Chen said that, his steps were already long gone. The ancient halberd in his hand was ready to strike at any moment.


    Gongsun Qing''s body moved forward slightly, bringing along a gust of wind. His broadsword glowed with a green light, and without any hesitation, he smashed it towards Li Chen''s neck.


    The neck was a weak place for cultivators. If Li Chen were to be hit, he would die. This Gongsun Qing Guo really would not show mercy.


    Li Chen let out a self-satisfied laugh as he suddenly leaned back and slashed his broadsword across his chest. Li Chen pointed his ancient halberd at the ground and leaped forward. The halberd came crashing down from the sky.


    Gongsun Qing gave a cold snort. He raised the broadsword in his hand and was about to defend.


    As the two weapons clashed, a "dang" sound rang out. Both the halberd and broadsword glowed brightly for a while.


    However, Gongsun Qing''s arm shook. This halberd strike was much heavier than he had imagined. The power of the halberd caused his hand to become numb!


    Raising his head to look, he saw Li Chen''s face facing him in the sky. The mockery in his eyes immediately made Gongsun Qing angry. He raised his broadsword and Li Chen''s body gently landed on the ground.


    However, Li Chen''s feet merely stopped on the ground and his speed instantly increased. The ancient halberd in his hand moved incessantly, hooking and lifting from time to time, forcing Gongsun Qing''s hands and feet to become chaotic as he retreated step by step.


    The surrounding people were all dumbstruck. No one thought that Li Chen would really have the ability to force Gongsun Qing to retreat step by step.


    Allegedly, that disciple was only an outer court disciple of the Sword Truth Sect!


    The Great Elder was also shocked. He did not expect that he would be able to bring the Sword Inquisition Sect back in time!


    On the Blood Flow Sect''s side, everyone''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    Not only was Gongsun Qing defeated, he was completely thrown into chaos!


    Defeat was only a matter of time.


    The Blood sect elder let out a soft sigh.


    That Elder was right. Gongsun Qing had indeed begun to lose his composure. He was a proud son of heaven, and yet he had been suppressed by an unknown little soldier! It was really ¡­ Extremely disgraceful!


    However, the bastard opposite him had a bright smile on his face. Every move he made was full of mockery!


    That halberd strike of his was so powerful that not even the wind could penetrate it!


    Thinking back to what he had said about stealing his opponent''s halberd, Gongsun Qing''s expression turned anxious.


    Now!


    Li Chen''s eyes narrowed as he waved his halberd in the air. Then, with a flick, Gongsun Qing''s sword flew out just like that.


    The stage was suddenly in an uproar!


    With a "Dang," the broadsword stood upright on the stage not far away. The sword was inserted into the stone steps, and the green brilliance on it disappeared, revealing the pale body of the sword.


    Gongsun Qing''s complexion was paler than the color of a broadsword!


    Leaving his broad sword, he had lost!

 C51

    "Alright!" The Great Elder shouted in excitement. His eyes sparkled as he looked at the Blood River Sect disciples and said proudly, "Does anyone from the Blood River Sect have anything else to say?"


    The Blood sect elder snorted and looked at the Great Clan Elder coldly, and said sinisterly, "What did the Great Clan Elder say!? Although our Young Master let go of his sword, he didn''t say anything about him losing? "


    The Great Elder was angered to the point that he almost choked. He then coldly snorted and turned to look below the stage.


    Gongsun Qing''s face was filled with anger as he looked at Li Chen with an unfriendly gaze.


    "Does Young Master Gongsun still want to compete?" The ancient halberd in Li Chen''s hand danced beautifully in the air as he stared at Gongsun Qing with a provocative gaze.


    This is the red. naked. This was blatant provocation! Gongsun Qing''s complexion alternated between white and green. In front of everyone''s eyes, he threatened to take away his opponent''s halberd, but his own weapon had actually left his hand first! It was extremely embarrassing.


    "Who said I lost!" Gongsun Qing squinted, "I''m not used to using weapons! Let''s have a proper fight! "


    When Li Chen heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up as he put away the ancient halberd.


    The Great Elder was at a loss. He did not know if Li Chen, who had left his weapon, could really win against him. If he lost, he would also lose the face of the Sword School!


    You reckless brat! Gongsun Qing sneered coldly and assumed a strange posture. Suddenly, strange spell symbols started to spread out from under his feet, as if there was an invisible force that was sucking everything around him towards this direction.


    When they were at the foot of the mountain, Li Chen saw the power of Gongsun Qing''s move. The surrounding Spiritual Energy wrapped around his body, but the suction force was getting stronger and stronger.


    This feeling of not being able to control his body was not pleasant at all. Li Chen twisted his body in the air. There was no place in the surroundings that could hold his body while he was getting closer and closer to Gongsun Qing!


    Seeing that the other party was being pulled over, the corner of Gongsun Qing''s mouth curved into an evil smile. He turned his hand into a palm and directly slapped towards Li Chen''s Lifeline.


    Although Li Chen was in the air, his hands were not idle. He quickly formed a seal on his chest and a huge fist appeared above Li Chen, smashing towards Gongsun Qing.


    Gongsun Qing''s face twitched as he quickly dodged the punch.


    "Bang!"


    A few meters deep crater was created from the impact!


    Gongsun Qing sneered. With a flash of a rune in his hand, Li Chen felt a pushing force pushing him far away!


    This bastard!


    Li Chen let out a cold snort. He forcefully exploded with a strong aura as he walked forward step by step.


    Gongsun Qing was greatly shocked! There were very few people who could withstand his pushing force! This Li Chen really had some ability!


    Although Li Chen walked forward step by step, only Li Chen knew how difficult it was to take each step!


    Gongsun Qing sneered! Why do you want to go forward!? Then I''ll let you have enough! With a change of his hand gesture, the strong pushing force turned back into a suction force!


    The change in strength caught Li Chen off guard and he almost fell to the ground.


    Li Chen stood firmly on the ground, paying attention to Gongsun Qing''s hand gesture. Li Chen did not stay idle either, both of his hands constantly formed the signs of the Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist. Not long after, dozens of fists appeared in the air.


    A huge fist covered half of their sky. Gongsun Qing was shocked. What was this guy trying to do?


    Before he could understand what was happening, the fists suddenly came crashing down on him one by one. Gongsun Qing turned pale with fright, thinking that the fists were coming at him. Just as he was about to dodge, he saw the fists coming at him, one after the other!


    The spell symbols on the ground shook violently. The corners of Gongsun Qing''s lips twitched; this guy was truly crazy! He actually wanted to shatter his rune!


    Li Chen naturally knew this. If he was in the wilderness, he could hide in a place where the runes could not reach, which would make it impossible for Gongsun Qing to hide. However, this place was too small for Li Chen to hide, so he could only use the simplest and crudest method to break these runes!


    Gongsun Qing''s runes had become the weather. Li Chen had to expend a lot of strength and spirit energy to move a single step, but Gongsun Qing''s body was as nimble as a loach!


    He arrogantly walked towards Li Chen: "Slow struggle! Clown! "


    With that said, a ray of light shot towards Li Chen''s head.


    "Bang!"


    A fist imprint appeared in front of Li Chen.


    "Even if I don''t move my feet, just by relying on my hands, I can beat you half to death!" Li Chen said coldly. His men, on the other hand, began to increase their speed.


    The light and shadows below the stage were in chaos. Everyone had long since been stunned, especially the Great Elder. They only thought that even if this boy lost today, he would still be willing to take him in as a disciple!


    Li Chen''s Ten Directions Prison Fist was a powerful and fierce fist to begin with. Even though Li Chen was destroying the runes while dealing with Gongsun Qing at the same time, Gongsun Qing did not manage to gain much benefit from Li Chen''s fist.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Gongsun Qing''s face paled as he saw the giant fist land on Gongsun Qing''s rune. With the support of such a large rune, his spirit energy was consumed quickly. He looked at Li Chen again, his face did not turn red nor did he breathe hard, it was as if he was not the one who had punched out the runes!


    "This bastard!" Why does it feel like the spiritual energy in my body can''t be used up?! " Gongsun Qing cursed in his heart!


    In reality, the amount of spirit energy Li Chen was using was nothing to him. His body was different from a normal person''s, so his spirit energy seemed to be inexhaustible!


    With a ''bang'', the runes began to falter in the air.


    Bang Bang! Bang! The two symbols suddenly collapsed in midair.


    The pressure that had been restraining him all this time suddenly disappeared. Li Chen leaped up and went straight for Gongsun Qing who was still in shock.


    Gongsun Qing''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the broken rune with disbelief. Before he could regain his senses, Li Chen''s fist had already arrived in front of him.


    "Peng!" Gongsun Qing''s body was sent flying a few meters away, but Li Chen didn''t even give him a chance to react. His body moved like a shadow, directly moving to the left and right sides of the bow.


    How long had it been since someone had humiliated him like this! Gongsun Qing also could not remember. After all these years, his path of cultivation had been unimpeded, but now, he had been beaten into a pig''s head by a Pulse Breaking Mystical Scholar! Gongsun Qing felt a burning pain on his face. Half of it was from being beaten up by Li Chen, while the other half was from losing face.


    What was even more lamentable was that he didn''t even have the chance to resist!


    Rather than using his spirit energy to make a fist imprint, Li Chen liked the feeling of touching his body more! His fists were like steel, and the opponent was in so much pain that he didn''t even feel anything!


    Everyone on the stage was silent, their mouths agape as they looked at the two people below the stage.


    Gu Pingtian took a deep breath. This little bastard had been just as arrogant all these years! When you hit someone, you always use your fists!


    At this time, the Great Elder''s heart could no longer be described as ecstatic. He had picked up a treasure!


    Even the surrounding Sword Inquisition disciples looked at Li Chen with reverence. This young man was their idol! The most shocking thing was that he was actually an outer court disciple! An outer court disciple was so formidable, how could they, inner court disciples, live!


    Occasionally, Gongsun Qing would strike out once in a while, but the next attack he faced was Li Chen''s even more brutal and straightforward fist!


    "Is having a rune that controls strength impressive!?" Without runes, you will lose to me and not even ashes will remain! " Li Chen sneered as he fought.


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, Gongsun Qing, who was already beaten into a pig head, felt dizzy. He nearly fainted from anger!


    "Bam!" Li Chen''s punch sent Gongsun Qing flying dozens of meters away. Gongsun Qing''s body continued to grind on the ground for a few more meters before he finally stopped moving.


    The entire training field was silent. No one spoke to break the awkward silence. Li Chen walked to the broadsword not far away and pulled the broadsword from the ground under everyone''s gaze. He didn''t hesitate to put it back into his spatial ring.


    The surrounding people couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat, their gazes shooting towards Gongsun Qing. If Gongsun Qing was still awake, he would probably faint from anger. Li Chen was slapping himself in the face!


    "I won." Li Chen''s voice rang out within the quiet atmosphere.


    A man from the Blood sect could not help but want to go forward, but was stopped by an elder in front of him.


    The Great Elder looked over with a provocative expression. "He''s talking about a talent that only appears once in a hundred years in the Blood sect. In my opinion, he is only mediocre. Even an outer disciple of the Sword Truth Sect is able to beat him!"


    The veins on the Bloodstream Sect elder''s forehead throbbed uncontrollably. Seeing that the provocation had lost its meaning, he took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t expect the Bloodsword Sect to be a crouching tiger and hidden dragon!" We''ve received our teachings today! "


    The Great Elder laughed. "It''s just a competition between disciples. It''s nothing. Some day, our elders will go to your Blood sect to seek guidance."


    The Blood sect elder''s expression was extremely ugly, and she even said some polite words, "Since that''s the case, we''ll be waiting for you at the Blood sect. Today''s matter has already come to this. My Blood sect''s people will take their leave!"


    "Wait a moment." The Great Elder sneered. "If the Blood sect members want to come and go, then just leave. They think that we''re the sword sect!"


    He knew that if the sword sect elders were to attack together, it would not be a problem to keep the rest of them, "Why? Could it be that the School of Sword Inquisition still wants us to stay and not let us leave? "


    The Great Clan Elder laughed coldly, "You want us to keep you all here? What a joke, just a few grasshoppers! When I go back, I will tell your Sect Leader that I have remembered today''s matter! "


    The Blood sect elder''s heart relaxed. Her eyelids jumped as he said, "Great Elder, I must return and report this to him. This way, we can leave!"


    "Take care!"


    Watching the Blood Flow Sect disciples leave dejectedly, the disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect were all shocked. From today onwards, the name Li Chen would be engraved in the hearts of the disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect.

 C52

    After the Blood Flow Sect disciples left, the Great Elder brought Li Chen to the great hall of the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    Because Li Chen had resolved the crisis of the Sword Truth Sect, many of the elders treated Li Chen with a more amiable attitude.


    "From today onwards, Li Chen will be my disciple!" The First Elder coughed a few times and said to the crowd.


    The elders looked at Li Chen in a different light. Being accepted as a disciple by the Great Elder, this young man''s future would be limitless!


    Li Chen obeyed and called out "Master".


    There were too many people in the Sword Inquisition Sect who wanted to become the Great Elder''s disciple. However, up until now, no one had entered the Great Elder''s eyes.


    At first, the Great Clan Elder wanted to discuss this matter with the elders. However, one person was missing after he swept his gaze across the room, and he asked with a frown: "Where is Elder Situ? Why didn''t I see him? " After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that the Blood sect had not seen him since his arrival.


    "I don''t know."


    "No, I didn''t."


    All of the elders thought that was strange as well. The great elder was not too happy in his heart because something big had happened to the sword sect and Situ Yong did not even show up. He simply did not care about the sword sect''s safety and immediately ordered the disciples beside him to call Situ Yong over.


    In reality, how could Situ Yong not know about what had happened at the sword doors?


    From the very beginning, when the Blood sect disciples had attacked him, he had received the news. When he thought about how the Great Elder had rejected his suggestion and was unwilling to attack the Blood sect, he immediately became angry.


    He didn''t expect that the Sword Inquisition Sect crisis would be solved by a young man called Li Chen.


    "Li Chen?" That name sounds a little familiar. " Situ Yong strangely said.


    The disciple looked at Situ Yong, he wanted to say something, but he hesitated and said in the end, "Elder Situ, the Great Elder wants you to go! They say that they have something to discuss! "


    "Got it!" Situ Yong replied impatiently, his heart still thinking about where he had heard the name ''Li Chen'' before.


    "What background does this Li Chen have?" Seeing that the disciple was about to leave, Situ Yong casually asked.


    The disciple did not hide anything as he said with a faint hint of admiration for Li Chen, "This Senior Brother Li Chen is too powerful! It is said that he is only an outer disciple, but he has already been accepted as a disciple by the Great Clan Elder. "


    "Accept as a disciple?" Situ Yong was a bit curious and let the disciple continue.


    "I heard that Senior Brother Li Chen joined the Misty Peak three years ago. However, he seemed to have left at that time. Three years later, he returned and helped the Sword School resolve this crisis."


    "Three years ago?" Situ Yong''s eyebrows creased, then a light flashed in his mind: "It''s that stinking brat!"


    The disciple who was originally speaking normally was suddenly stunned. He scratched his head as he looked at Situ Yong''s angry face and didn''t know what to do.


    "You can go down first! I''ll be there right away! "


    Situ Yong gave a command and his eyes darkened.


    If he remembered correctly, three years ago Situ Zhi had once told him about Li Chen. At that time, Situ Zhi had asked him to help him vent his anger, but once Li Chen arrived at the Misty Peak, the matter was settled. He was still alive!


    He knew a lot of people had died in the Misty Peak dozens of days ago. It was a pity then, he was afraid that no one would ever dare to cultivate the [Life Transformation] cultivation technique again.


    To think that someone who should have been sentenced to death three years ago was still alive!


    With a surge of anger, Situ Yong rushed into the great hall of the Sword Seeking Sect.


    The harmonious atmosphere within the great hall caused Situ Yong to be stunned. His gaze swept across the crowd and quickly locked onto a youth.


    If his guess was not wrong, that person was Li Chen!


    Li Chen only felt a cold gaze lock onto him. He was stunned. He turned around and saw a 50-60 year old old old man walking over.


    "Why has Elder Situ only arrived now!" The Great Elder said unhappily.


    "I was in closed-door training earlier. It''s not good to interrupt it. Even if something huge were to happen to the sword sect, with the Great Elder there, I''ll definitely be safe and sound."


    The high and mighty Great Elder had definitely put the hat on. Situ Yong''s gaze fell on Li Chen as he said, "I heard that Great Elder wants to take in a disciple?"


    "Greetings, Elder Situ." Li Chen replied humbly.


    Situ Yong didn''t respond to Li Chen''s words and directly mocked, "How is the Great Elder''s disciple a normal person? If I don''t have some ability or if my cultivation talent is mediocre, won''t my sword sect lose all face when I go out in the future? I advise Great Elder to be cautious! Not just any random cat or dog will be taken as a disciple! "


    "You!" The Great Clan Elder angrily asked, "Situ Yong, what is the meaning of this? Are you saying that I don''t understand people? "


    "How would I dare?" Situ Yong''s tone was flat as he said, "I''m just thinking for my own sake, that''s all."


    The Great Clan Elder looked at Li Chen, "How can he be someone with mediocre aptitude? He even defeated a talent that is known as a talent rarely encountered in a century in the Blood sect! If you were to say that the talent is mediocre, no one would believe you! "


    "Exactly! I think that this disciple will have great potential in the future! " Someone from the side spoke up.


    "Old man Situ, it can''t be that you''re jealous that Great Elder took in a good disciple in his later years, right?"


    Someone joked.


    These words were extremely ear-piercing to Situ Yong''s ears. His expression became more and more unsightly, "Since you all said that his talent is good, then I never saw it with my own eyes!" "If you have the ability, test it out in public, do you dare?"


    Situ Yong''s last sentence was directed towards Li Chen.


    Seeing that everyone''s gaze was on him, Li Chen said indifferently, "Why would I not dare!"


    Although becoming a disciple of the Great Elder would bring him great honor, it would also bring him trouble. To Li Chen, it would be better to find a quiet place to cultivate and clear up the trouble.


    "Alright then!" Let''s go and take the test! "


    Li Chen''s cultivation talent was tested when he was in the Li family. At that time, he only measured a small bridge. When he arrived at the Sword Inquisition Sect, Li Chen found out that there was actually something that could measure a person''s cultivation talent.


    The Great Elder took out a spherical object.


    "Put your hands here and keep pouring spiritual energy into it. Don''t stop until you''re almost exhausted." The Great Elder instructed Li Chen. In fact, he had already decided that even if Li Chen''s physique was mediocre, he would still be willing to take his in as his disciple.


    Li Chen placed his finger on the crystal ball as instructed. The crystal ball continued to flash. After a quarter-hour, Li Chen still did not seem to have dried up. The Great Elder''s gaze on Li Chen was instantly filled with joy.


    After a quarter of an hour, it was clear that Li Chen''s physique was not that bad. How could this not make him happy?


    Looking back at Situ Yong, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot of black charcoal.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Great Elder''s gaze towards Li Chen was as red as a wolf that had not eaten meat for many years. Overt.


    The Great Elder also heard some whispers from the hall. It probably meant that the Great Elder had been lucky this time and had picked up a person with good aptitude to become his disciple!


    After another quarter-hour passed, the hall was completely silent. Everyone was staring at Li Chen, waiting for his spirit energy to dry up, because at that time, even Situ Yong''s disciple Chang Chunfeng had lasted half an hour. Even so, Situ Yong had treated him like a treasure and accepted him as a disciple.


    The Spiritual Energy in Li Chen''s body seemed to be endless as the light from the crystal ball became brighter and brighter. In the end, there was even a "kacha" sound.


    The Great Elder''s heart trembled, and even his breathing became hurried.


    "Peng!" The crystal ball in Li Chen''s hand actually shattered into pieces.


    "What''s going on?" Li Chen also looked at the scene in front of him in a daze.


    "Ha!" I was wondering how he was able to hold on for so long, it turns out that this crystal ball is broken! " Situ Yong taunted.


    Those who were unaware of the situation were disappointed. They had initially thought that he possessed a strong physique, but it turned out that something went wrong with the crystal ball. It was truly a disappointment.


    The Great Elder stared at Li Chen without saying a word, causing the hairs on Li Chen''s heart to stand.


    "Grand Elder, please take another crystal ball!" Someone suggested.


    The Great Elder waved his hand. "There''s no need!"


    "But I haven''t determined Li Chen''s physique yet ¡­" Someone asked curiously.


    "His physique has been determined." The Great Elder took a deep breath. The moment the crystal ball shattered, he thought he had misheard! When he regained his senses, a burst of ecstasy filled his entire body, "If I''m not wrong! Li Chen is a battle figure that will not fall even after a thousand years! "


    "Don''t fall in combat? "What kind of physique is this?" Situ Yong frowned.


    The surrounding elders also looked at the Great Elder in a daze.


    "I say, Grand Elder, even if you want to praise Li Chen as a genius, don''t lie about your physique to deceive us, right?" Situ Yong''s tone was full of disdain.


    "It can''t be wrong!" The Great Elder muttered. His gaze did not change as he looked at Li Chen and said, "I do not fall into the battle body. I once read about it in the book left behind by the Sword Inquisition Sect''s Sect Leader ¡­"


    As the Acting Sect Master, the Great Elder naturally had the qualifications to look through the letters and other books left behind by the previous Sect Leader.


    "The book says that a person who doesn''t fall in combat is born with astonishing spiritual energy. Normally, when the test ends, the crystal ball will explode. Other than spiritual energy, this person''s physique is exceptionally strong. It is hard to meet an opponent of the same level ¡­"


    The elders looked at Li Chen in a different light. To have such a disciple inheriting his legacy, the Great Elder must have been extremely lucky!


    The Great Elder originally thought that taking Li Chen as his disciple was a deal, but now, he no longer thought this way. Li Chen was a treasure!


    If other sects knew! He would probably be jealous to death!


    "Don''t tell anyone else what happened today!" The Great Elder instructed the elders, "Li Chen is still weak now. If word of this got out, countless people would come to challenge him. When that happens, the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses ¡­"


    The Grand Elder''s words were indeed reasonable. Everyone nodded their heads, but Situ Yong''s eyes flashed with a bright light.

 C53

    Li Chen blanked out as he was surrounded by the heat. He had heard the Great Elder and the others'' words just now, but he had yet to react. What did they say just now? I don''t drop my combat ability?


    Li Chen always knew that his physique was strong and his spirit energy was shocking, but he never thought that he had a special physique.


    The Great Elder exhorted everyone before looking at Li Chen with a glowing face, "From today onwards, he will be my only disciple!"


    "Your disciple greets you, Master." Li Chen paid his respects to the Grand Elder.


    The crowd began to excitedly congratulate the Great Elder. The Great Elder''s gaze finally fell onto Situ Yong''s face, "You have nothing else to say now, Elder Situ?"


    Being questioned by the Great Elder, Situ Yong''s face darkened, and he said coldly, "If Great Elder is willing to accept a disciple, then accept it! Even if he''s a loser, I think you''ve made up your mind to keep him. "


    The Great Elder rolled his eyes. "What did Elder Situ say? Could it be that you want me to accept a useless trash as your disciple?"


    Situ Yong didn''t say anything. Under the gazes of everyone, he couldn''t possibly say that he truly wished for Li Chen to be a trash, right? Although this was the meaning of his words, he couldn''t say it out loud.


    The Great Elder did not argue with him. Instead, he turned to the crowd and said, "Alright, this time, I did not call everyone here for the matter of me taking in a disciple. I have come here to discuss about the Blood sect."


    All the Elders returned to their seats and took their seats. The Blood Faction had become more and more arrogant in recent years, and today they had caused even more anger, bringing all the young experts here to provoke them!


    They couldn''t swallow their anger no matter how hard they tried.


    "These guys are looking down on us more and more!" An elder said angrily.


    "It''s time to teach them a good lesson!" Otherwise, you really would think that our sect has no one! " Another elder echoed.


    "Exactly! It was just a small, unpopular faction! You actually dare to act so mighty in front of us! "


    Everyone started talking at once, not putting the Blood sect in their eyes.


    The Great Elder looked at Situ Yong and said, "A while ago, Elder Situ requested to attack the Blood sect. I didn''t agree at the time. Does Elder Situ have any suggestions now?"


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at Situ Yong.


    Situ Yong coldly snorted, "What other good suggestions do I have? The best ones have already been rejected by the Great Elder!"


    I knew he wouldn''t say anything good!


    Li Chen disdainfully curled his lips.


    "How about this! In a few days, once all of the disciples have returned from their experiential learning, how about we take some people to the Blood sect? " Although it was a question, the Grand Elder was resolute and decisive.


    All the elders nodded their heads a few times before the Great Elder dismissed everyone, leaving Li Chen behind.


    Everyone knew that as soon as the Great Elder received his disciple, he gave the time to Li Chen and her disciple.


    After everyone had left, the Great Elder brought Li Chen to the rear courtyard of the hall.


    "The Spirit Concentrating Blood is a rare treasure. However, since you are my disciple and I have already promised you that I will give you this treasure, I will naturally give it to you." The Grand Elder brought Li Chen to the rear courtyard.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the Head Elder quietly took out a jade bottle.


    The bottle was sparkling white, and it was obvious that it was no ordinary item.


    "Thank you, Master." Li Chen did not open it. In this sort of situation, it was impossible for the Great Elder to lie to him. Thus, he sincerely thanked him.


    "From today onwards, you will be my disciple from today onwards." The Great Elder smiled. He was obviously very satisfied with Li Chen''s disciple.


    "In the future, I would like to request Master to teach me many things." Li Chen said respectfully.


    The Great Elder enjoyed Li Chen''s respectful attitude very much. He glanced at Li Chen a few times and then said, "Actually, Master has left you here because he has something to tell you."


    "Please speak, Master." Li Chen listened attentively from the side.


    "This jade was left to me by my friend years ago. Originally, we agreed to accept each other as disciples a few years from now, but if they are of the same gender, then we will be brothers with different surnames. If they are of the opposite gender, then we will be dao companions ¡­"


    Li Chen''s heart skipped a beat as he asked, "That Master, is he taking in a male or female disciple?"


    Ri Tian looked at Li Chen and smiled, "You are lucky, she is a girl."


    "Eh ¡­" Li Chen rubbed his nose. He did not expect to find a master, and he even found a woman.


    "Originally, I had no plans to accept a disciple in my life. That girl is extremely intelligent and has great talent. I originally thought that no matter what, I wouldn''t randomly find a disciple to ruin her ¡­" Tian Yun then looked at Li Chen, "You are of a similar age to her, but in terms of strength ¡­ "You''re not bad, but how much do you think you''re lacking?"


    This time, Li Chen had nothing to say. Someone who could be praised like this in the past must not be that weak.


    "You better work hard from now on!" "Don''t embarrass me when we meet in the future. That old fellow''s temper is too bad! I still did not want him to say that I found a random disciple to be his companion! "


    While talking and smiling, Li Chen''s heart was moved. "Listening to Master''s meaning, I can quickly meet that ¡­"


    Li Tian looked at Li Chen and said, "A few days ago, I received a letter from my Senior Brother, saying that he came to a big country in the sky. He will definitely come visit me."


    Li Chen stood at the side silently, patting him on the shoulder and said: "In fact, you are also very good. Oh right, I have yet to tell you the disciple''s name, she is called Lin Qianyin, I have seen her once many years ago, she looks very good. After so many years, I''m afraid she has already grown into a devastatingly beautiful beauty! You have to be magnanimous! That little girl must have had a few suitors by her side. "


    Li Chen smiled at the side. Li Chen actually didn''t like the feeling of being engaged. Being together without understanding was not a good thing or a bad thing at all.


    After conversing with the past few days, Li Chen returned to his new courtyard.


    The words from the past few days somewhat echoed in Li Chen''s heart. If he was really with Lin Qianyin in the future and his own strength was inferior to hers, he would inevitably lose a lot of face, so he had to cultivate quickly.


    Since his cultivation hadn''t increased in three years, he should cultivate properly.


    Inside the room, Li Chen sat like an immortal surrounded by layers of white mist.


    There were several spirit stones placed beside Li Chen. The spirit stones continued to exude spirit energy which slowly gathered in Li Chen''s body along his meridians.


    A large river was bound to be formed from countless small rivers. The Spiritual Energy within the meridians was a small river that eventually converged into a small river in Li Chen''s Inner Mansion.


    Li Chen''s heart was overjoyed. He did not expect that after being stuck in cultivation for three years, he had actually broken through two stages in one go. Now, he had reached the fourth stage of the Pulse Breaking Profound Realm.


    Before, he had the void stone tablet to refine his body, and after that, he had the Manifestation Art. Now that he had broken through two levels in a row, it truly made him happy.


    Li Chen took out his ancient halberd. Although it had been modified by him many times and its destructive power had increased, he still felt that it was lacking a little bit of dominance.


    He kept the ancient halberd and thought of a special Ancient Profound Seal.


    Looking at the materials in his hands, Li Chen felt helpless and had no choice but to go down the mountain to search.


    Once the profound seal was released, it could instantly kill in all four directions, and no matter how tough an expert was, under the fury of the lightning, it could be chopped into pieces.


    Every place had a few places that sold various ingredients. Since Li Chen wanted to make the Thunder Profound Seal, he didn''t need any rare materials, so he simply went around and collected the materials.


    One of the lightning attributed demon beast cores had cost Li Chen quite a price.


    Looking at the magical beast cores glowing with a deep blue light, Li Chen felt extremely pained. He had spent a huge amount of spirit stones to break through two days ago, but this time he had the urge to earn more.


    Li Chen was not in a hurry to go back. He took a walk around the small town, but it was too small to attract many people to buy anything. If he really wanted to auction something, he could only go to the Heavenly Radiance City, which was a thousand miles away.


    After returning to the Sword Inquisition Sect, Li Chen started to concentrate on inscribing the Primordial Profound Seal.


    After some preparations, a total of eight Primordial Profound Seals were successfully made.


    Li Chen was quite satisfied with the results, so he casually refined a few more Ancient Profound Seals and planned to auction them off in Tianguang City.


    After a few days, Li Chen told the Great Elder about going to gain experience. The Great Elder happily agreed. In the Great Elder''s view, if one did not go out to gain experience, they would not be able to truly mature.


    This time, besides Li Chen, there was also Wen Feng.


    Without Situ Zhi, Wen Feng had been taken in as a disciple by Gu Pingtian. When he found out that Li Chen wanted to go out and gain experience, Wen Feng didn''t hesitate to suggest that they go out together.


    In the three years he had been at the Sword Inquisition Sect, Wen Feng had already been tormented to the point of losing the fighting spirit of a martial artist.


    The two of them quickly set off. When Li Chen and Wen Feng told them about his decision to go to the Heavenly Radiance City, Wen Feng suddenly smiled and said, "Situ Zhi''s home also seems to be in the Heavenly Radiance City."


    Li Chen thought about it carefully. That seemed to be the case. He looked back at Wen Feng with a complicated expression before consoling him, "Even though the Situ Clan is in Tianguang City, you don''t need to take it to heart. Situ Zhi is no longer here."


    Even though the Tianguang City wasn''t far, they still had to pass by a piece of wilderness. Because Li Chen and Wen Feng weren''t in a hurry, they slowly walked forward.


    There seemed to be something in front.


    Li Chen''s hearing was extraordinary, he could hear the sounds of battle from afar.


    "There''s someone ahead!" Li Chen keenly pulled Wen Feng and softly said, "Let''s go in and see who it is!"


    In front of him, three young men and women dressed in luxurious clothing were fighting against four people, and one could tell that the cultivation levels of the three young men and women were not too high, as they had not yet broken through to the sixth level of the Profound Practitioners, and the highest one seemed to be at the sixth level of the Invigorated Meridian Realm.


    As for the other four, their strengths weren''t much stronger than the three of them, but they had the advantage in numbers and their every move was fatal. The three of them could only bitterly endure!

 C54

    "Who the hell are you people!?" Why did you want to kill us! "


    Taking advantage of an opening, the leading lady shouted.


    "It''s Senior Sister Su!" Wen Feng, who was at the side, suddenly exclaimed.


    "You know him?" Li Chen casually asked.


    "She''s Elder Gu''s disciple." Wen Feng replied.


    Li Chen suddenly remembered that the younger generation disciples of the Sword School had all gone out to gain experience. This was why the Blood Stream Sect came to provoke them last time, but no one from the Sword School responded.


    "Brother Li Chen, do you have a way to save them?" Seeing that the three of them were not a match for him, Wen Feng hurriedly said to Li Chen.


    "We are from the Sword Inquisition Sect! Don''t tell me you want to become enemies with my Door of the Sword Enlightenment?! " Su Qing Luo shouted at the people in front of him. His spirit energy surged as he countered the attack, but he also knew that if this continued, the people on his side would definitely not be able to hold on for much longer.


    "They are the ones from the Sword School!" The other party said viciously to his comrade, "Let''s work harder, these three are in our hands!" We must make them suffer! "


    "Senior Sister Su, leave quickly!" Don''t worry about us! " A female disciple said to Su Qing Luo.


    Amongst the three of them, the one who actually had the most hope of escaping was Su Qingluo. However, Su Qingluo didn''t want his other two junior brothers and sisters to die in the enemy''s hands, so he endured it!


    "Want to run?" I won''t let any of you escape! "


    A burly man opposite him let out a few cold snorts, blocking Su Qing Luo''s path.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what is the matter that requires us to make a move like this? Isn''t it better for everyone to coexist peacefully?"


    A cold voice echoed in the air. Everyone turned to look and saw two young men standing not too far away, looking at them with smiles on their faces.


    "Where did these two brats come from? How dare they become heroes!" A burly man suddenly said to the ground.


    Su Qing Luoluo''s hopeful gaze also dimmed. The two teenagers didn''t look that old. It seemed like they were destined to die a violent death today.


    "If you want to live, then hurry up and f * ck off. Otherwise, if this grandpa doesn''t have enough time to kill you, I''ll definitely use you guys as a test!" The other burly man also said in disdain.


    "And if we don''t?" Li Chen smiled and slowly walked over.


    Wen Feng also walked forward. Although he had been oppressed these past three years, he did not dare to lower his cultivation level. He was now a Fourth Order Pulse Breaking Spirit Scholar.


    "I''m not leaving!" Then let''s kill them together! " One of the men signaled to him, and the other one walked over with a large knife in his hand.


    Even Su Qing Luo couldn''t help but say: "You two better leave quickly! If you want to help, then help me go to the Sword Inquisition Sect... "


    "Want to leave?" "How can it be that easy?" The big man chuckled and walked over step by step with the saber in his hand.


    Li Chen shook his head and the ancient halberd appeared in his hands. His body moved as fast as lightning. If you want to fight, fight! "


    The burly man was shocked and immediately raised the saber in his hand. However, he was shocked by the powerful strength of Li Chen''s ancient halberd and almost dropped the blade in his hand.


    Too weak!


    Li Chen''s eyes narrowed as the ancient halberd in his hand danced in the air. The burly man turned pale with fright.


    The halberd flashed, and a ray of light pierced the big man''s forehead.


    The big man''s eyes widened and he fell to the ground with a thud.


    Li Chen shook his head. Such a small character really wasn''t a challenge to him.


    Then he looked to the other side. With Wen Feng''s help, Su Qing Luo immediately felt much more relaxed.


    "Shua!"


    A sword was placed horizontally in front of the three big men. Su Qing Luo''s eyebrows rose, "Speak, who are you people? Why did you want to kill us?!"


    "It''s the Blood sect." Li Chen slowly walked over from behind.


    The man''s eyes flashed as he spat out something from his mouth.


    "Be careful!" Li Chen quickly approached and reached out a hand to pull Su Qing Luo away. The thing brushed past Su Qing Luo''s hair.


    A cold light flashed in Li Chen''s eyes as the ancient halberd in his hand flashed three times, shooting straight towards the foreheads of the three cultivators.


    Puff puff puff!


    A bloody hole the size of a fingernail appeared in each of their foreheads.


    "Why did you kill them all!" A female disciple said.


    "Why didn''t you kill him? Could it be that you want to let them go? " Li Chen said coldly.


    "That''s not what I meant!" The woman''s face turned red at his words.


    "Little Spirit, don''t be unreasonable." Su Qing Luo said indifferently as she stood to the side. She then looked at Li Chen. "Many thanks to the two gongzis for saving me."


    "Senior Sister Su, you don''t remember me!" Wen Feng walked over.


    "You?" Su Qing Luo was a bit suspicious. He only felt that Wen Feng seemed familiar, but he couldn''t say his name.


    Wen Feng smiled and said: "It''s normal that Senior Sister Su doesn''t remember me. I''m Wen Feng, also a disciple under Elder Gu''s name."


    "So that''s how it is. So we''re actually from the same sect?" Su Qing Luo looked at Li Chen. "How should I address you?"


    "My name is Li Chen." Li Chen said indifferently.


    "He''s a disciple of the Great Elder." Wen Feng added.


    Su Qingluo looked at Li Chen in surprise. He didn''t expect the First Elder to accept a disciple! Before they left, the First Elder didn''t have any intentions of accepting a disciple. It seemed that the young man before them definitely had something that the First Elder paid attention to.


    "You said that he''s the Great Elder''s new disciple?" Little Spirit wrinkled her nose and asked, "Why would the Great Elder accept a disciple?"


    "Little Spirit!" Su Qing Luo glanced at Little Spirit with dissatisfaction. This girl''s words were becoming more and more unrestrained. Then, Su Qing Luo looked at Li Chen and said, "Sir Li, please don''t take it to heart. This girl is outspoken."


    "But Senior Sister Su, Great Elder hasn''t accepted disciples for so many years, how did a disciple suddenly appear?" The youth at the side said as well.


    The youth wasn''t old either, and had an expression that seemed to still be childish.


    Wen Feng glanced at Li Chen. Seeing that Li Chen was too lazy to reply, he kindly went up and told him about the recent events at the Sword School.


    It was only then that Su Qing Luo finally understood why these people had tried to kill her. Then, his expression changed. If they can kill us here, perhaps other disciples might encounter the same situation as well! We need to return to our sect quickly! "


    "I don''t think so. I think they only killed the three of you because they encountered you by accident. If they were prepared, they wouldn''t have met these small shrimps." Li Chen then looked at the reaction of Su Qing Luo and the others.


    "No matter what, I must thank the both of you for today!" Su Qing Luo thanked Li Chen and Wen Feng.


    "We are both disciples of the Sword Truth Sect, so it would be too polite for us to thank you." Wen Feng said from the side, "It''s just the three of you, and we don''t know if it''s safe or not."


    Su Qing Luoluo was also a bit hesitant. The big battle just now had caused her to lose a lot of Qi. She wouldn''t be able to recover within half a month.


    "How about this, let Brother Wen Feng give you a ride!" Li Chen smiled at Su Qing Luo, "Wen Feng and I had planned to make a trip to the Heaven''s Radiance City. The three of you are injured, and Wen Feng is Elder Gu''s disciple. It would be perfect to send you back."


    Li Chen originally thought that Su Qing Luo would decline, so he told him the reason. Unexpectedly, Su Qing Luo agreed with a faint smile.


    As a result, the group agreed to part ways.


    Li Chen didn''t change his target and headed straight for the Heaven''s Radiance City.


    Tianguang City was much more prosperous than Northern Xuan City. On the first day of Tianguang City, Li Chen made a few rounds around the main streets and unexpectedly discovered the branch of the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce.


    However, this Ning Family Chamber of Commerce was much smaller than the ones in Beanxuan City. When Li Chen walked in, a shop assistant came up to him and asked, "Does this little brother want to buy or sell?"


    "I''ll just walk around." Li Chen smiled at him before turning around.


    He only planned to keep one, and the other seven were all going to be auctioned off, but at this time, he did not plan to reveal them in his current appearance. He knew that once this lightning profound imprint appeared, it would definitely attract a lot of competition.


    Li Chen casually strolled around, and in the end, without buying anything, he left the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce.


    In the evening, the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce received a strange guest.


    The guest wore a black robe and a cloak that covered his entire body.


    "This guest?" What do you want? " The shopkeeper, who had intended to close the door, asked.


    Li Chen gently took out a jade pendant.


    A large "Ning" character was engraved on the top quality goat fat jade pendant.


    The shopkeeper was shocked. Others didn''t know what this jade meant, but the shopkeeper knew it very well.


    It had been almost three years since he had been sent to the Heavenly Radiance City. During the first year, the eldest miss had constantly instructed him that if anyone came here with a jade pendant in their hand, he must be kept and then quickly reported to her!


    At first, he thought nothing of it, but in the end, no one had come, so he gradually began to put it aside. Who would have thought that tonight, he would suddenly receive this jade pendant!


    "You ¡­" Manager hastily pulled Li Chen inside. "Please come in quickly!" He quickly closed the door and brought Li Chen to the inner room.


    Li Chen thought it would be bad if he suddenly found her. He thought of the jade pendant Ning Caifu had given him and said that he could find her with it if anything happened. He didn''t expect the shopkeeper to be so polite.


    "You''re finally here!"


    The shopkeeper''s words caused Li Chen to be confused. He looked at the shopkeeper doubtfully and heard him speak again.


    "Our Miss said that she must keep you here when you arrive. She told me to inform her as soon as possible."


    Li Chen thought for a moment and felt that it would be better to let Ning Caifu come out. He said hoarsely, "Then I will trouble the shopkeeper. When your Eldest Miss comes, let her go to the inn to find me."


    Li Chen had always cooperated directly with Ning Caifu. The rest of the Ning Family didn''t know how to contact that refiner, and Li Chen wasn''t good at interacting with others like this. Thus, he decided to wait for Ning Caifu at the inn to find him.


    Furthermore, Li Chen did not wish for many people to know that he knew how to refine spirit artifacts. It was a good thing that he knew less.

 C55

    Li Chen stayed in the inn which was not very conspicuous in Tianguang City for three days. Three days later, the inn welcomed a special guest.


    It was a young woman with a slim waist and snow-white clothes. Her black hair was scattered across her chest. Everyone''s eyes lit up when they stepped into the inn.


    "Excuse me, is there a young master called Li Chen staying in this inn?" Ning Caifu spoke faintly, her voice was like an oriole leaving a valley. Everyone seemed to be awakened by her words, whispering to each other as they stared at her.


    "Ah ¡­" "There are ¡­" The waiter seemed to have awoken from a dream and hurriedly nodded his head like he was pounding garlic.


    Three years later, Ning Caifu''s appearance seemed to have deepened. She stared straight at the waiter, suppressing the excitement in her heart as she asked softly, "Then, can you take me to see him?"


    Ning Caifu''s voice seemed to be very careful, making people feel like they couldn''t reject her. The waiter said, "Good, good ¡­" "I''ll take you there ¡­"


    It was not until Ning Caifu left with the waiter that there seemed to be a faint fragrance drifting through the hall.


    Someone sniffed fiercely and said with an intoxicated expression, "It would be worth it if we could have such a beauty once in our lives!"


    "Fuck you!" One of them joked, "This woman is definitely not an ordinary person! The surrounding immortal qi revolved, as if a fairy descended to the mortal world! "


    Ning Ce Fu, who had left, did not know what the others were thinking. She suppressed the excitement in her heart as she followed the waitress to a door.


    bang *


    The waiter knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Li Chen''s voice faintly sounded from the room.


    Ning Caifu''s heart shook. She was actually a bit nervous, and she couldn''t help but take in a light breath.


    "Eh ¡­" The waitress glanced at Ning Caifu, who was standing at the side, and didn''t know how to reply.


    "It''s me ¡­" Ning Caifu''s voice was faint, but when one listened carefully, one would notice traces of panic in her voice.


    "Creak ¡­"


    The door was pushed open gently, revealing a delicate face.


    "Come in!" Li Chen glanced at the waiter and said directly to Ning Caifu.


    The waitress looked at Ning Caifu in surprise. Ning Caifu blushed and walked into Li Chen''s room.


    It didn''t seem like a good idea for a man and woman to be alone in a room!


    Ning Caifu thought to herself. Then, she thought, she came to discuss business with Li Chen! What''s not good about it?


    Three years later, the aura of Immortal Ning Caifu seemed to be even stronger than before. Her body seemed to be glowing, and her peerless appearance would make one unable to forget her for the rest of their lives.


    "I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon." Li Chen said to Ning Caifu with a faint smile.


    Bastard! Ning Caifu cursed inwardly. This guy, the moment she found out where he was, she had rushed over without stopping. Who would have thought that she would say such a thing the moment they met?


    "I just happened to be in the vicinity of Tianguang City. The shopkeeper said that someone took the Ning Family Jade Pendant to the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce. I guessed that it was you, so I rushed over." Ning Caifu said indifferently. It seemed as though she came to the Tianguang City as a coincidence, but in reality, only she knew how much she wanted to see Li Chen. However, she would not explain it to Li Chen!


    Li Chen naturally did not know what he was thinking and said with a smile, "What a coincidence!" I just happen to have something I want to share with you. "


    "What is it?" Ning Caifu''s beautiful face turned red.


    A profound seal shining with a light blue light appeared in Li Chen''s hand.


    "What is this?" Ning Caifu was immediately attracted by her gaze. The profound seal sparkled like a beautiful diamond!


    Ning Caifu stretched out her hand and took the seal in her hand. The seal was only the size of a palm, and a light blue light circulated among the several marks in the center.


    "So beautiful ¡­" Ning Caifu sighed in amazement.


    Li Chen suddenly felt a little speechless. To Ning Caifu, a Thunder Profound Seal could only be described as pretty!


    "This is my newest Lightning Profound Seal. If attached to a weapon, it can trigger the might of thunder!" Li Chen''s eyes lit up as he looked at Ning Caifu with confidence and calmness.


    "So powerful!" Ning Caifu''s face revealed a look of surprise. She stared at the Lightning Profound Seal in front of her, as if trying to figure out what was so special about it.


    "The special part about the Primordial Profound Seal is that it is made from selection, and the other reason is that it has Dao characters written on it." Li Chen explained to Ning Caifu.


    "So complicated." Ning Caifu frowned, and then put down the lightning seal. "You came to me, don''t tell me you want me to auction the lightning seal for you!"


    Li Chen rubbed his nose. He really did think that way ¡­


    Seeing Li Chen''s expression, Ning Caifu knew what she was thinking. She unhappily snorted, "What a bastard! It was a waste of money. I came all the way here to find you! "


    Ning Ce Fu suddenly lowered his voice as he finished his sentence. Li Chen only heard his mumbling but didn''t know what she said. He then smiled and said to his, "Don''t be angry. I don''t think it will be a loss to your Ning Family this time."


    To be honest, the Ning Family Merchant Guild would never be at a disadvantage in auctioning off the Xuan Thunder Seal. However, when Li Chen said it, Ning Caifu felt unhappy.


    "Other than the seven Thunder Profound Seals, I still have many other Primordial Profound Seals." These past three days, Li Chen had been refining the Primordial Profound Seal almost every day. Now, his ability to refine the Primordial Profound Seal had reached the pinnacle of perfection!


    Even Ning Caifu, who had seen a lot, gaped in shock when she saw the large pile of Primordial Profound Seals.


    "There are actually so many ¡­" Ning Caifu murmured to herself.


    "If I didn''t lack the materials to create the Thunder Profound Seal, I could have refined more Thunder Profound Seals. However, this kind of thing, only rare things are valuable, if everyone has one, then it wouldn''t be so valuable." Li Chen said with a smile.


    "Let me think about it." Ning Caifu frowned. Although there were many imprints in the Primordial Profound Ark, one had to make a good plan in order for it to be of the highest value.


    Ning Caifu''s business acumen had always been good. At her suggestion, the family had opened branches in many cities.


    In order to display the full value of the Primordial Profound Seal, Ning Caifu decided to create momentum for the Lightning Profound Seal!


    Regarding the Immemorial Profound Seal, many refining families had bought it back from the Ning Family to study it. However, the Dao patterns on the Immemorial Profound Seal were very special, even with each stroke containing the might of the Heavenly Dao, those artifact forging antiques were unable to duplicate any of the Immemorial Profound Seals.


    Therefore, when the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce sent out the news and decided to sell a Thunder Profound Seal, the entire Tianguang City began to boil!


    Amongst the Primordial Profound Seals, one of the few with the strongest offensive power is the Thunder Profound Seal. Thus, very quickly, under the urging of a few people, the Primordial Profound Seal became more and more noisy.


    In addition to the Ning Family Merchant Guild''s intentional operation, the Thunder Profound Seal had already become known to everyone. All of a sudden, the entire Tianguang City became lively.


    As for the creator of the Lightning Profound Seal, Li Chen, he was also not idle either. He was currently camping in each of the large material markets, searching for things that were useful to him for cultivation.


    He discovered that the amount of spirit stones needed to advance was growing larger and larger. This made him feel a strong sense of danger. To him, if he wanted to obtain a lot of spirit stones, he would have to refine more Mystical Seals to sell or refine more precious artifacts.


    On this day, as usual, Li Chen came to a place that specialized in selling materials for weapons crafting.


    On a two meter long tablecloth, there was a fist-sized rock. This rock was sparkling, and it was emitting a faint fluorescent light.


    Li Chen was immediately attracted over. He had learned the refining technique passed down in the Kunlun Ruins. If he wasn''t mistaken, this stone should be one of the eight legendary black ink stones.


    It was said that in the ancient times, there was an Emperor who used black ink stone to forge an all-conquering treasure. With that weapon, all sorts of experts had suffered losses in his hands.


    This was what Li Chen had learned from refining techniques. He just could not believe that the stone in front of him was really a Black Ink Stone.


    Li Chen''s eyes lit up as he looked at the old man in front of him and asked, "Can I take it out and have a look?"


    Since the old man didn''t say anything, Li Chen took it as a tacit agreement and carefully looked at it in his hand.


    "I''ll take this stone!" A melodious voice sounded.


    Li Chen turned his head and saw a young girl standing in front of him. Her facial features were picturesque, her eyes were cold, her attitude was proud, and she was looking at him with a cold expression, or perhaps it could be said to be the stone in his hand.


    Li Chen rubbed his nose, lowered his head and continued looking at the stone in his hand.


    Seeing Li Chen''s arrogant attitude, the young girl could not help but frown.


    "This uncle, how much does this stone cost? We''ll buy it." A male voice rang out.


    Li Chen frowned and raised his head to look over. He saw a man standing next to the young girl. His face was calm and unhurried. He stood next to the cold and arrogant young girl as if he was a couple.


    The old man looked at Li Chen with a troubled expression.


    "How much is this stone?" Li Chen asked.


    "Three hundred spirit stones." The old man said.


    "Pa!" A bag of Spirit Stones was thrown onto the ground. The man''s calm voice transmitted over, "These are three hundred Spirit Stones. We want this stone."


    The old man''s expression became even more unsightly. He looked at Li Chen, who calmly took out a bag of spirit stones and counted it before taking out a few and placing them on the ground.


    The young man''s expression instantly turned unsightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Chen turned his head innocently, "It''s not interesting. I just like this rock and want to buy it to play with."


    "You!" The man was so angry that his face changed, but he was stopped by the girl beside him. He then restrained his anger and looked at the girl. "Junior Sister Qianyin."


    Li Chen immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "Ignore him. It''s just a rock." The young girl said indifferently. Then, she glanced at Li Chen before she turned around and left.


    "Brat, you have guts!" The man glared fiercely at Li Chen. He picked up the spirit stones on the ground and left with the young girl.

 C56

    Li Chen was confused by the scolding. He rolled his eyes. Two spoilt disciples from the Li Family, but what was that man called that girl just now? Junior Sister Qianyin? Could it be such a coincidence? Could this girl be Lin Qianyin?


    Li Chen never thought that after two or three days, he would actually see those two again at the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce.


    The young girl was dressed in azure clothes, and her expression was as indifferent as snow. The young man was dressed in azure extravagant clothing, and wherever the two of them walked, they attracted the attention of a large group of people.


    Because of Ning Caifu, Li Chen had moved out of the inn and stayed in Ning Family Chamber of Commerce.


    There were also a lot of guest rooms. Due to the auction of the Lightning Profound Seal, many people rushed over to stay.


    These two should be here for the Thunder Profound Seal as well.


    "Junior Sister Qianyin, where are we going this afternoon?"


    Li Chen, who originally wanted to walk away, stopped in his tracks. He was very curious about the identity of this woman and wondered if this "Qiao Yin" was the "Qiao Yin" he knew.


    Li Chen slightly lowered his head and thought for a moment before he took out a jade pendant from his side and hung it on his daoist robe.


    Just as the two were speaking, the man only raised his head and swept a glance at Li Chen when Li Chen walked in. He said with disdain in his eyes, "It''s that person again! Junior Sister Qianyin, let''s go! "


    The young girl responded indifferently, her eyes inadvertently sweeping over Li Chen.


    "Please wait a moment." Li Chen smiled as he stood in front of the two of them.


    "What are you doing?" The man had an indifferent expression as he moved forward, blocking in front of the woman.


    "I still remember that day when I bought a rock. I wonder if you two know what that rock looks like." Li Chen smiled as he glanced at the young girl opposite him.


    The young girl''s skin was creamy and her figure was graceful. Even if she stood aside without saying a word, she would still attract some people''s attention.


    "Humph!" You brat! If you don''t know what it is, you might as well fight over it with us! Why should we tell you? " The man made a sound of disdain and pulled at the young girl beside him. "Junior Sister Qianyin, let''s go! Ignore him! "


    "Yes." "En." The young girl called Qiao Yinyin softly replied. To be honest, she was getting a little tired of it. The youth''s probing gaze on the other side made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Pa Da ¡­"


    The crisp sound stopped the two of them in their tracks.


    "Junior Sister Qianyin!" It''s your jade pendant! " The man beside the girl hastily spoke up, one hand trying to pick up the jade pendant on the ground.


    A slender hand picked it up before he did.


    "Sir, this jade belongs to me, how can you say it belongs to your Junior Sister?" Li Chen remained calm and stared unblinkingly at the girl in front of him.


    "I was wondering how you got up there. It turns out you''re a little thief!" The man glared fiercely at Li Chen. "Give the jade pendant back to my Junior Sister!"


    Lin Qianyin was at a loss. She also did not expect that someone would steal her jade pendant without her noticing. She reached out and subconsciously touched her waist.


    A warm sensation spread through her fingers. Lin Qianyin was shocked and her heart went cold.


    Naturally, Lin Qianyin''s changes could not be concealed from Li Chen. Li Chen sighed in his heart. What a coincidence. The girl in front of him was actually his fiancee in name ¡ª Lin Qianyin!


    "Senior Brother Qin!" Lin Qianyin lightly pulled the man who was talking to her.


    The man with Lin Qianyin was called Qin Xiao, and he was from the same sect as Lin Qianyin. The two of them were of a similar age, and their behavior and actions were that of a disciple from a large sect.


    "Junior Sister Qianyin, don''t worry. Today, I will make this little thief return your jade pendant!" Qin Xiao lightly patted Lin Qianyin''s hand and then looked at Li Chen, "What else do you have to say?"


    Very soon, people around them noticed the situation over here.


    Ning Caifu rushed over and saw Li Chen.


    "What happened?" Her gaze swept across the man and woman opposite her, and when she saw Lin Qianyin, her eyes widened in shock.


    Lin Qianyin was very beautiful, and Ning Caifu was not inferior to her. The two of them stood together, shining like two pearls.


    Qin Xiao naturally recognized Ning Caifu and raised her head. "This little thief stole my junior sister''s jade pendant and still wants to deny it!"


    "Is that so?" Ning Caifu ignored her words and looked directly at Li Chen.


    "I don''t know when my jade pendant became someone else''s." Li Chen lightly smiled and waved the light yellow jade pendant in his hand.


    The light was clearly not dazzling, but Lin Qianyin felt her head go dizzy.


    "Junior Sister Qianyin!" Qin Xiao naturally discovered the scene in front of him. He gently held onto Lin Qianyin''s arm and looked at Ning Caifu, "It just so happens that you''re here! My junior sister is not feeling well, quickly get him to return the jade pendant! Moreover, if you chase this person out of the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce, if some important figure comes over and tries to do something as small as stealing a chicken or taking a dog from a dog, it might bring disaster to your Ning Family Chamber of Commerce! "


    Ning Caifu frowned. This young man''s arrogant attitude was really annoying. Moreover, she was familiar with Li Chen, so she naturally did not believe that Li Chen would do such a thing.


    Understanding Ning Caifu''s predicament, Li Chen chuckled and looked at Lin Qianyin, "I would like to ask, is this lady''s jade pendant on her body? Why are you so certain that this jade pendant is hers? "If there is no proof, why do you say that this jade belongs to her?"


    Li Chen was 100% sure that Lin Qianyin''s jade pendant wasn''t lost.


    "What are you saying!?" This jade pendant is a keepsake that Master has given to Junior Sister Qianyin. For so many years, Junior Sister has always worn it, and it has never left her body! " Qin Xiao frowned unhappily.


    "Is that so?" Li Chen turned to Lin Qianyin, "Miss, why don''t you take a look? Maybe our jade pendants are just similar!"


    Lin Qianyin''s face turned even paler. She gently held onto Qin Xiao''s hand, her mind already in a state of turmoil.


    "Junior Sister Qianyin?" Qin Xiao asked.


    She thought back to what Ling Xuanzi had said when she first joined him. Earlier on, he had made an agreement with someone that if the two of them were of the same sex, they would become husband and wife. This jade pendant would be their keepsake.


    This agreement was not cancelled until Lin Qianyin reached the age of eighteen. But right now, Lin Qianyin was only seventeen, so this agreement was still counted! Because that master had never had a disciple, Lin Qianyin did not take it to heart. Which one of these jade pendants had actually appeared?!


    If the other party didn''t have a keepsake, then even if the disciple of that master couldn''t take out the keepsake, the agreement wouldn''t be valid! Somehow, such a thought had appeared in Lin Qianyin''s mind!


    "It''s mine!" Just like that, Lin Qianyin opened her mouth.


    "Did you hear that!?" Qin Xiao stared at Li Chen with an unfriendly gaze. This brat was truly detestable! Probably Qin Xiao never would have thought that the fairy Lin Qianyin, who was the most beautiful in his heart, would one day lie!


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curved into a faint smile. His calm gaze actually made Lin Qianyin feel a little guilty!


    "Then Lady Qianyin, may I ask if this jade pendant has a Phoenix carving on it?"


    Lin Qianyin originally wanted to say no, but Qin Xiao replied, "Of course. I''m extremely familiar with Junior Sister Qianyin''s jade pendant! There is a vivid and lifelike phoenix carved on it! "


    This jade pendant was related to her life. She had already asked Ling Xuanzi about it, and the other jade pendant was not carved with a phoenix, but rather with an azure dragon!


    The Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant was the item''s name! If the other party was really a disciple from a long time ago, then this jade pendant should have a dragon engraved on it!


    "What a pity." Li Chen chuckled, "What engraved on my jade pendant is not that phoenix!" Li Chen casually raised his hand.


    "How is this possible!?" The guy who turned black and white! Let me see! " Qin Xiao stepped forward to take a look.


    Li Chen raised his hand, causing Qin Xiao''s hand to hit nothing but air.


    "What do you mean!" Qin Xiao said unhappily.


    "I think I''ll invite Miss Ning to be my witness!" Li Chen waved his hand. The jade pendant drew a beautiful arc in the air before landing in Ning Caifu''s hand.


    Ning Caifu, who had been watching from the side for so long, could more or less make out some clues. It was just that the woman''s sixth sense was acting up. She felt that even if the jade pendant in front of her was not Lin Qianyin''s, it was still related to her! Thinking of this, her heart felt inexplicably unhappy!


    Although she was unhappy, Ning Caifu still looked at the jade pendant. The jade pendant felt very comfortable. Ning Caifu secretly compared it to the jade pendant she gave to Li Chen.


    "How is it, Miss Ning?" After all, this was the territory of the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce, so Qin Xiao naturally didn''t dare to act too rashly.


    "Mm ¡­" Ning Caifu looked carefully at the engravings on the jade pendant, and when she saw them clearly, she couldn''t help but smile. "The engravings on this jade pendant aren''t really phoenixes ¡­"


    Ning Caifu handed over the jade pendant, allowing the surrounding people to take a look at it.


    "That''s right!" It''s really that young master who got it wrong! " Those who had seen it all testified for Li Chen.


    "How could that be!?" Let me see! " Qin Xiao''s face immediately darkened. He held the jade ornament in his hand, and when he saw the dragon pattern on it, he was stunned. "How is this possible!?" This jade pendant might not be peerless in the world, but it would not be so similar to my junior sister ¡­ "


    "I said you got it wrong." Li Chen''s voice was indifferent as he took the jade from Qin Xiao. "There''s no need to say anything about apologizing. Don''t be so careless next time ¡­"


    Qin Xiao''s face turned green, but he had seen the world. He said softly, "I was wrong in this matter. I wronged this little brother. What is his name?" Next time, Qin Xiao will definitely apologize to little brother. "


    Li Chen couldn''t help but look up at Qin Xiao. A person who was able to bend and extend his arms, he was indeed a person who had a deep understanding of the universe.


    "Forget about the apology. I''m not a person who likes to fuss over things." Li Chen calmly replied. He then turned to Ning Caifu and said, "Thank you so much for being my witness today."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ning Caifu smiled, thinking that she would ask Li Chen about the cause and effect of this when there was no one else around.


    To one side, Qin Xiao''s eyes flashed with killing intent, but he quickly concealed it. He gently embraced Lin Qianyin and left the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce with her.

 C57

    The good show was over and the crowd gradually dispersed. Ning Caifu snorted lightly, "You''re about to pop your eyeballs out!"


    Li Chen innocently said, "I don''t have any!"


    Ning Caifu turned around and walked into a room. Li Chen rubbed his nose and followed. Instinct told him that Ning Caifu seemed a little unhappy right now.


    In fact, Ning Caifu was indeed unhappy. Even a fool would know that Li Chen had an unusual relationship with that woman!


    "Who is that girl?" Ning Ce''Nedra said directly, her voice thick with displeasure, when they entered the room.


    "I don''t know her." Li Chen looked at Ning Caifu with a pure and innocent expression.


    "Cut the crap!" If you don''t know, what happened to your jade pendant? " Ning Caifu stared at Li Chen with a look of ''you''re lying''.


    Li Chen took out his jade pendant once again. The jade pendant was enveloped in a faint light, and with one glance, one could tell that it was not an ordinary jade.


    "It''s just a jade pendant. It might have been made in a similar manner!" He had a hunch that he could not reveal the relationship between him and Lin Qianyin at this moment.


    Ning Caifu blinked. "So, this jade pendant isn''t that important to you?"


    "Mm ¡­" Li Chen responded indifferently.


    "Then give it to me!" She walked over and took Li Chen''s jade pendant. "This jade pendant seems to suit my heart. Since you haven''t returned the favor, why don''t you give this to me?"


    "Eh ¡­" Li Chen looked at Ning Caifu in surprise.


    "What is it? "You don''t want to part with it?" Ning Caifu let out a light snort, "Hmph!" "I knew you were lying!"


    Ning Caifu subconsciously felt sad. She gripped the jade pendant tightly, wishing she could crush it in her hand.


    "Then I''ll give it to you!" Li Chen''s voice entered his ears.


    "What did you say?" Ning Caifu looked at Li Chen in surprise, but her heart was filled with an inexplicable joy.


    "This jade pendant is useless to me. Since you like it, then I''ll give it to you!" Li Chen thought to himself. Looking at Lin Qianyin''s expression, he knew that she would not be willing to marry him. She was just a slightly beautiful woman, and he would not be able to enjoy such a woman.


    "Then I won''t be polite!" Ning Caifu immediately broke into a smile and put away the jade pendant, as if she was afraid that Li Chen would go back on his word.


    Li Chen smiled and shook his head. Compared to Lin Qiyin, he still felt Ning Caifu was cuter.


    On the street, Lin Qianyin was walking beside Qin Xiao in a flustered state.


    That jade pendant! Her heart trembled at the thought of that jade pendant!


    She remembered being treated as a genius when she was very young. Back then, she already knew that she was carrying a marriage with her! She was very afraid that her master would take in a trash as a disciple to disgust her!


    How many times had she woken up from a nightmare? Everyone in the dream had called her a good-for-nothing daughter-in-law. She was like a monkey being mocked and watched ¡­


    That feeling was too terrifying! When she grew up a little bit, because her Master hadn''t accepted any disciples, she didn''t want to do this either.


    But why ¡­


    He was clearly going to be released in a year! Why would such a thing happen? Why did a youth with a jade pendant suddenly appear?


    She was really scared!


    "A melody? A melody? " Qin Xiao called out Lin Qianyin''s name many times.


    Lin Qianyin suddenly came back to her senses. She looked at Qin Xiao and asked, "What''s the matter, Senior Brother?"


    Lin Qianyin''s eyes were filled with confusion. Qin Xiao had a doting smile on his face as he said, "What are you thinking about that makes you so engrossed?"


    Lin Qianyin shook her head. "It''s nothing. I''m thinking about where my jade pendant is ¡­"


    Lin Qianyin did not tell Qin Xiao that her jade pendant had not been lost. Qin Xiao thought that Lin Qianyin was truly troubled by the loss of her jade pendant, so he comforted her softly, "It''s alright, Qianyin. Even if you lose your jade pendant, Martial Uncle will not blame you ¡­"


    Lin Qianyin''s face was still somewhat pale, but she forced herself to smile and agree. However, only she knew that she had lost the jade pendant! Ling Xuanzi would also force her to marry Li Chen! What should he do? How could he make this engagement come to an end?


    "Stop thinking about it!" Qin Xiao pulled Lin Qianyin over and said, "Let''s go to the place where we bought the ingredients yesterday! Buy a piece of better materials and give it to the master who refined the Primordial Profound Seal ¡­ I think that master will also be willing to befriend us! "


    Lin Zhiyin nodded.


    If Li Chen were to hear these words, he would definitely regret buying that black ink stone from them yesterday. If he were to give it to Lin Qianyin, wouldn''t it have been given to him for nothing?


    Lin Zhiyin nodded. The two of them walked around for a while, but were unable to find anything suitable. They both felt somewhat depressed.


    "That brat!" If he didn''t steal the strange stone that we set our eyes on, we wouldn''t have needed to look for him for such a long time! " Qin Xiao couldn''t help grumbling.


    Looking at the hatred in Qin Xiao''s eyes for Li Chen, Lin Zhiyin''s heart was moved! If, that guy was dead! Who could use marriage to oppress him?


    Like a crazy seed falling into the grass, quickly growing, Lin Qianyin''s mind quickly began to plan.


    "Actually, he didn''t do anything wrong ¡­" Lin Qianyin''s indifferent voice sounded out, but Qin Xiao looked at his with a puzzled expression.


    "Junior Sister, what did you say?" Qin Xiao asked.


    Lin Qianyin lightly smiled. It was only an extremely simple smile, but Qin Xiao was already dumbfounded.


    Lin Qianyin''s melodious voice rang, "Actually, the other party did not do anything wrong. It was just that they took a fancy to that strange stone as well! Senior Brother, don''t be petty. "


    Lin Qianyin sweetly smiled at Qin Xiao, causing his heart to tremble. However, when he thought of Lin Qianyin''s last sentence, Qin Xiao''s expression immediately darkened.


    Lin Qianyin didn''t seem to notice Qin Xiao''s appearance as she continued speaking, "Speaking of which, that youth doesn''t seem to be that old. He seems to be quite capable. If there''s a chance, we might as well get to know him more!"


    Lin Qianyin''s words to Qin Xiao were undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. He slowly squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, "Yes ¡­" The next time I see him, I''ll definitely have a nice chat with him ¡­ Try to be a close friend! "


    Lin Qianyin laughed out loud. When she turned her head to see Qin Xiao, she was surprised to see him: "Eh? Senior Brother, what happened to you? Is it because I''ve wandered around for too long that I feel unwell? "


    Qin Xiao tried his best to smile, "Not yet! Why would it be tiring to go shopping with Junior Sister! "


    Lin Qianyin''s mood immediately improved. She could clearly see the hatred within the depths of Qin Xiao''s eyes. The smile on her face became bigger and bigger. Foolish boy, I wish you good luck!


    Today was a special day, the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce planned to auction off the first Thunder Profound Seal.


    This meeting was hosted by the old head of the Ning family.


    Because it was the first Profound Thunder Seal''s auction, many people gathered around to watch, but they might not actually go.


    Fortunately, the Ning Family was already prepared. Under the control of Ning Caifu, the value of a Thunder Profound Seal was comparable to a Thunder Demon Beast!


    The power of thunder and lightning was originally very powerful. A Thunder Beast like the Cast Divine Martial Sect would not even dare to make an enemy out of it. If one obtained a Thunder Profound Seal, it would be as if they had a Thunder Beast!


    This was too exciting!


    People from all the big sects came and wanted to buy this Thunder Profound Seal. Other than those powerful sects, there were also many equipment forging families that came to participate.


    This time, the auction was surprisingly grand.


    Ning Caifu prepared a room for Li Chen alone. This room was on the second floor and was usually reserved for powerful sects. As for the scattered cultivators, they were arranged in a hall on the first floor.


    The room that Li Chen was in wasn''t very big, but there were a few antique calligraphy and paintings on the wall. Huge crystal beads set off the room''s magnificence.


    Before the auction had begun, Ning Caifu lifted the pearl curtain and walked in.


    "You''re quite capable. How did you offend those two?"


    Ning Caifu asked as soon as she entered the room.


    Li Chen was a little confused, "Which two people?"


    "It''s that Lin Qianyin and Qin Xiao guy ¡­" Ning Caifu smiled, "I wonder what kind of heaven angering thing you''ve done. That young master said he wanted to fight you fair and square!" He also asked me many times to find out more about you. "


    "Looking for you?" Li Chen was elated. "Then how did you tell him?"


    "I only said that I''m not familiar with it." Ning Caifu smiled, rested her chin on her hands, and looked down. "I wonder who will buy this lightning seal when the auction starts."


    Li Chen took a glance below. They had come early, and there were still some staff members busy working below the stage. Li Chen looked down, but his spiritual sense had drifted somewhere.


    Soon, the auction began.


    Ning Guozheng, who was standing on the stage, had a cordial smile on his face.


    "Everyone, it is my honor to be able to host tonight''s auction. I believe most of the people here are here for today''s finale. However, I hope that everyone will be able to buy the items that you''ve taken a fancy to.


    Some of the people in the audience couldn''t wait any longer and urged, "Patriarch Ning!" Hurry up and start! "


    Ningguo said with a smile, "Good, good, good! This old one shall not waste any more time, the auction shall begin! "


    Li Chen watched the auction from the sidelines for a long time. For the sake of the auction, the Ning Family had made ample preparations. At the moment, Li Chen watched the auction from the sidelines for a long time.


    The atmosphere in the entire auction venue was extremely passionate.


    "Cough, cough!" Ningguo lightly coughed a few times. "Everyone be quiet. The next item is of no use to ordinary people, but to a refiner, it is a rare treasure!"


    "Patriarch Ning, please don''t keep us in suspense!" Hurry up and tell me what it is! " People in the audience started to cheer.


    "That''s right!" Hurry up and tell me what it is! "


    The smile on Ningguo''s face intensified. "I wonder if everyone has ever heard of a material like Flowing Cloud Gold?"

 C58

    "Flowing Cloud Gold? What is that? "


    "Heavens, it can''t be the Flowing Cloud Gold that can only be obtained from one of the ten forbidden zones, the Su Ka Desert!"


    "It is said that the materials made from Flowing Cloud Gold are very hard. There are very few things in the world that can break it! The Ning Family is really selling this kind of thing! "


    Li Chen, who was in the room, frowned. If it was really Flowing Cloud Gold, it would definitely be a great opportunity! He wanted to be a protective treasure!


    The auction had officially begun. The starting price of the Flowing Cloud Gold was two hundred Spirit Stones.


    If he bought Li Chen at this price, he would earn a fortune!


    However, he was not in a hurry to make a bid. He would only open his mouth to do so after the world of artifact forging had made its move.


    Very quickly, the price of Flowing Cloud Gold had risen to two thousand spiritual stones! At this moment, there were less and less people who followed along with the price.


    "Two thousand and one." Li Chen''s voice came from the room.


    Li Chen looked around the room. Many people did not expect that the Flowing Cloud Gold would be auctioned, so they did not prepare any extra spirit stones to buy the Flowing Cloud Gold. Many families had already given up on bidding for the Flowing Cloud Gold.


    "Two thousand two hundred!" A calm voice rang out.


    Li Chen looked over with a strange expression. This voice seemed somewhat familiar.


    "Two thousand three hundred." Li Chen opened his mouth without thinking. Although this piece of Flowing Cloud Gold was hard to see, ordinary weapons craftsmen wouldn''t dare to do it. If it was destroyed, that would be too much of a pity! Li Chen believed that if he kept it in his hands, he would definitely be able to make it into a protective treasure!


    "Two thousand four hundred!"


    The person across from him spoke again. There was already a lot of discussion going on below the stage.


    It was said that the Ning Family had auctioned off a head-sized piece of Flowing Cloud Gold. Normally, two thousand Spirit Stones was already the limit for many people. Unexpectedly, there were still two thousand and four hundred Spirit Stones!


    "Two thousand and five hundred!"


    Li Chen was actually very depressed as well. He didn''t know who the other party was and why he had to fight with him over this piece of Flowing Cloud Gold!


    "Two thousand six hundred!" The voice on the other side spoke without hesitation.


    "Two thousand eight hundred!" Li Chen hardened his heart and said.


    The crowd below the stage suddenly burst into an uproar. Two thousand eight hundred Spirit Stones for a piece of Flowing Cloud Gold the size of a head was truly a bit expensive. They didn''t expect that someone would actually bid for it.


    The other side seemed to have stopped talking. Li Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Now, there should be no one arguing with him, right?


    Ningguo''s face was full of smiles as he looked at the room opposite him, "Is there anyone else who would like to come up with an even higher price?" This Flowing Cloud Gold is an extremely rare item! "


    Old fox! Li Chen cursed in his heart. He was ordering the other party to offer another high price!


    The other party seemed to be considering this, as Ning Guanzheng sighed, "Someone bid twenty-eight hundred and eighty, is there anyone else who wants to offer a higher price? "Since there aren''t any, I ¡­"


    "Three thousand!" The voice on the other side was resolute and decisive!


    Li Chen was stunned. He helplessly touched his chin and remembered that he still had a black ink stone in his hand. He gently sighed. Forget it, he will not compete with this Flowing Cloud Gold! Three thousand spiritual stones was equivalent to three million gold coins! This amount was already far beyond what he could bear.


    "Is there anyone else who would like to offer a higher price? No more? Three thousand spirit stones going once, three thousand spirit stones going twice, three thousand spirit stones going thrice! Good! "Deal!" Ning Guanzheng was the one who made the final decision.


    Everyone in the hall couldn''t help but sigh. A piece of Flowing Cloud Gold was sold at fifteen times the starting price!


    Li Chen''s gaze landed on the opposite room. The door was blocked by a bead curtain. Li Chen could not see the person inside, but he could feel the other party''s killing intent!


    The person on the other side had a grudge against him? Li Chen''s heart jumped.


    The atmosphere of the auction had reached its peak as people continued to bid. A Thunder Profound Seal had already sold for five thousand Spirit Stones.


    According to Ning Caifu''s previous estimates, this Thunder Profound Seal would eventually fetch ten thousand spiritual stones!


    Sure enough, when the price reached 10,000, there were fewer and fewer people willing to follow along.


    In the end, that Thunder Profound Seal was bought by a family that had a refining background with thirteen thousand spirit stones.


    Everyone knew that this Weapon Refining Aristocratic Family was trying to figure out something from this Thunder Profound Seal, and they were trying to copy it. They might be able to create something similar to the Thunder Profound Seal.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled into a mocking sneer. He thought that the Profound Thunder Seal would be that easy to refine!


    After the auction ended, Li Chen wanted to leave, but he was stopped halfway by Ning Caifu.


    "Someone wants to see you." "Or rather, someone wants to see the blacksmith. Do you want to go?"


    "Who are they?" Li Chen countered with a question. To appear in front of everyone as an artificer seemed too eye-catching. Why not pretend to be the disciple of an artificer? This way, when the aristocratic families had ideas about him, they would also think about whether there was an old monster behind him.


    "It''s people from the Spirit Ruins Sect." Ning Caifu said.


    If Li Chen remembered correctly, that Lin Qianyin was from the Spirit Ruins Sect?


    The Spirit Ruins Sect wasn''t located in the Tianqiong Great Country, but in the northern part of the Beihai Empire. Over the past few years, there had been many conflicts between the two countries.


    Li Chen had been arranged to stay in one of the courtyards by Ning Caifu. Now that he was back, he was waiting for people from the Spirit Ruins Sect to arrive. He wanted to know how funny Qin Xiao''s expression would be when he found out that he was the person he wanted to meet.


    Because of Li Chen''s special identity, Ning Caifu had arranged a separate courtyard for her to prevent outsiders from disturbing her.


    When Lin Qianyin and Qin Xiao arrived, Qin Xiao immediately saw Li Chen, who was wandering around the room.


    For some reason, when he saw Li Chen, anger rose up in Qin Xiao''s heart. He laughed coldly and mocked, "You actually came as well! Do you even need to look at your own identity? What kind of place is this?


    Li Chen was speechless. He really wanted to roll his eyes at Qin Xiao, but he suppressed it and said, "Why can''t I come if you guys can?"


    "Brother Qin." Lin Qianyin lightly pulled on Qin Xiao''s sleeves and then turned to look at Li Chen. She smiled at the peacemaker and said, "This must be Young Master Li Chen! We are disciples of the Spirit Ruins Sect. We have also come to seek the help of a master refiner. "


    Lin Qianyin''s goodwill towards Li Chen immediately gave him goosebumps. He clearly remembered that this girl was in the hall not long ago. She falsely accused him of being a thief!


    Qin Xiao''s expression darkened when he heard Lin Qianyin''s words. He looked at Li Chen and shot a hidden trace of killing intent at his.


    "Oh, so you guys also came to see the Master Refiner?" Li Chen casually replied, but in his heart he was wondering why these two people were looking for him.


    "We are here on behalf of the Spirit Ruins Sect to discuss something with the Master Refiner." Lin Qianyin said.


    "Junior Sister, why talk so much with him!" Qin Xiao said coldly.


    Lin Qianyin did not speak any further and only smiled a few times at Li Chen.


    As soon as Ning Caifu entered the door, she saw Lin Qianyin gently smiling at Li Chen. Her heart suddenly went cold and she felt that Lin Qianyin was not pleasing to the eye at all.


    "It''s Miss Ning." Qin Xiao opened his mouth, "May I ask where is the Master Refiner? When can we meet again? "


    Li Chen looked towards Ning Caifu. He had agreed to meet Ning Caifu earlier so that he could appear as a disciple of the Master Refiner. He wasn''t afraid of Ning Caifu pointing it out right now.


    Ning Caifu smiled and turned her head in a split-second when her eyes met Li Chen''s. "The Master Refiner still has some matters to attend to. He will not appear beside everyone for the time being."


    After Ning Caifu finished speaking, Qin Xiao and Lin Qianyin looked somewhat disappointed. However, Qin Xiao quickly gathered his energy and took out something the size of a head.


    The item was black, but there were lines of golden lines on it. No one present was unfamiliar with it, they could all tell that it was the Flowing Cloud Gold that had been auctioned tonight.


    "This is a gift that my Spirit Ruins Sect has prepared for the Great Master. I hope Miss Ning can help me pass it on." Qin Xiao said.


    Li Chen was astonished. He never thought that the person who would be fighting over the Flowing Cloud Gold with him would be Qin Xiao!


    Even Ning Ce was stunned for a moment.


    Ning Caifu quietly glanced at Li Chen. Seeing that there was nothing special on Li Chen''s face, she asked, "I wonder if I can ask if Young Master Qin''s sudden gift is due to something ¡­"


    Although a Master Refiner was worth befriending, not everyone needed to request for a Master Refiner to do their job. Since Qin Xiao was willing to put in a lot of effort, Ning Caifu naturally had to ask him what he wanted to do.


    "This ¡­" Qin Xiao and Lin Qianyin looked at each other for a moment, then said, "Actually it''s nothing much ¡­ The Spirit Ruins Sect only has one weapon, but there''s a problem with it. That''s why they want to find a master refiner to be their guest in the Spirit Ruins Sect. "


    Li Chen and Ning Caifu understood Qin Xiao''s words. Ning Caifu secretly covered her mouth and smiled. "Actually, rather than asking me, why don''t you ask Young Master Li Chen ¡­"


    Qin Xiao looked up. He hated Li Chen from the bottom of his heart, but he still gave Ning Caifu face, "Oh?" Could it be that Young Master Li Chen is also familiar with blacksmiths? "


    In fact, normal people could hear the sarcasm in Qin Xiao''s voice, so they didn''t blame him for this. He only thought that Li Chen had a request from a master refiner, so he still didn''t like Li Chen from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Chen acted as if he didn''t hear the mockery in Qin Xiao''s words and said with an exceptionally happy smile, "I''m not too sure if it''s familiar or not, but Master is really too busy ¡­"


    Qin Xiao''s expression changed drastically. Li Chen extended his hand to receive the Flowing Cloud Gold from him and said, "Even so, I still accept your Flowing Cloud Gold for Master. When I have time in the future, I will have Master take a look at your honorable school!"


    After saying this, Li Chen didn''t even look at Qin Xiao''s expression nor did he give Qin Xiao a chance to refute. He directly kept the Flowing Cloud Gold.


    Ning Caifu covered her mouth and covered her smile. Li Chen had actually learned how to cheat!


    "Master?" Qin Xiao was even more dumbstruck. He suddenly came to his senses and anxiously asked: "You said the one who refined the Thunder Profound Seal was your master?"


    Even Lin Qianyin, who was standing at the side, was instantly moved.


    Li Chen nodded and looked at Qin Xiao with satisfaction.

 C59

    At this moment, Qin Xiao''s mood was even more disgusting than swallowing a fly!


    On the side, Lin Qianyin secretly sized up Li Chen. She never thought that Li Chen would actually be the disciple of that Master Refiner! However, in her heart, it only became more and more repulsive!


    If his master knew that Li Chen had a weapons craftsman master as his master, perhaps he would marry Li Chen!


    No! She definitely wouldn''t allow this to happen!


    Lin Qianyin''s thoughts quickly changed. In the end, he coincidentally smiled sweetly at Li Chen and said, "Since that''s the case, I will have to trouble Young Master Li Chen to pass this message to the Master for us. We will come again another time! "We''ll be taking our leave today, if you''ll excuse us!"


    After saying that, Lin Qianyin did not care how ugly Qin Xiao''s expression was as she pulled him away.


    Looking at Lin Qianyin''s back, Li Chen lightly furrowed his brows. This Lin Qianyin was definitely not simple. On the contrary, Qin Xiao was nothing to fear.


    After leaving the Ning Family household with Lin Qianyin, Qin Xiao felt even more unhappy. He had spent three thousand spirit stones to buy the Flowing Cloud Gold! He had actually taken advantage of Li Chen and her disciples in the end!


    Extreme abomination! Qin Xiao clenched his fists in hatred!


    Qin Xiao''s expression was extremely ugly. Lin Qianyin was the same. She thought that her talent was extremely high and she had already mastered her ultimate technique at such a young age! If he gave her time, she would definitely achieve something great!


    But as long as he married Li Chen! What future did she have?


    Her fate was only in her own hands! Others can forget about controlling it!


    Qin Xiao, who was immersed in his own world, didn''t even notice that his little junior apprentice sister''s eyes had suddenly flashed with a vicious light!


    In the past few days, Li Chen went to the materials market whenever he had time. He had already collected more than twenty materials and planned to use the Flowing Cloud Gold as the main material to refine a protective magical equipment.


    Some of the materials were hard to come by. Fortunately, Li Chen never left empty-handed. On this day, Li Chen finished buying the materials as usual and walked towards the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce.


    However, Li Chen clearly felt that someone was staring at him from the side.


    In fact, when he was in the material market, Li Chen already noticed that someone was sizing him up. He never thought that the figure would actually follow him after buying the materials!


    Li Chen''s spiritual sense was extremely powerful. His opponent thought that he had not been discovered, but in reality, Li Chen had long since noticed it. It was just that he did not point it out.


    When the crowd gradually dwindled, Li Chen stopped his footsteps, "The friend hiding in the shadows should have appeared!"


    There was no reply, but two small stones flew out from the sky!


    You want to hurt me with such an insignificant skill? Li Chen sneered as he flipped his hand forward. Before the two stones could reach him, they were shattered into dust and fell to the ground.


    "Friend, are you still not showing yourself?" Li Chen looked forward again and said in a deep voice.


    What responded to Li Chen was a huge palm that suddenly appeared out of thin air. That palm seemed to have the power to crush everything as it went straight towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen wasn''t afraid in the slightest. He raised the ancient halberd in his hand, and when the palm of the ancient halberd came into contact with it, it was actually split into two halberds.


    Seemingly surprised by Li Chen''s combat strength, the opponent attacked again. It was a huge black dragon. Layers of white mist surrounded the dragon''s body as it charged towards Li Chen!


    The other party''s strength was on their doorstep! Li Chen instantly came to a conclusion. He did not dare to act carelessly, so he slapped the halberd with his hand, causing it to instantly grow larger and collide with the colossal dragon. However, not long after, the halberd was sent flying, but luckily, Li Chen took the opportunity to form a seal with his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Li Chen''s body was sent flying more than ten meters away. Li Chen stopped in his tracks, his gaze like a tiger that had been awakened. Relying on his strong body, Li Chen managed to block the attack. However, he had to be careful against this sneak attack.


    The other party seemed to have no intentions of killing him, his cold and hoarse voice sounded, "Brat, don''t be too arrogant! Sooner or later, I will kill you! "


    An inexplicable emotion appeared in Li Chen''s eyes. With a wave of his finger, the ancient halberd appeared in his hand. "If you have the ability, come out and meet me! How timid and cowardly you look!"


    The person didn''t make a sound for a long time. Li Chen let out a cold snort and put away the halberd. He used his divine sense to check it for a long time until he found no threat. Only then did he return to the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce.


    In Tianguang City, Li Chen had only offended one person, and Qin Xiao was the only person who could do such a thing!


    When he arrived at the entrance of the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce, Li Chen saw Qin Xiao walking towards him.


    "Yo, isn''t this Brother Li!?" Qin Xiao had a smile on his face, as if he was in a good mood.


    This smile was too sarcastic. Li Chen could tell that the other party did not have good intentions just by looking at it! He calmly opened his mouth and said: "What a coincidence, we actually bumped into each other at the entrance. But Brother Qin couldn''t have been waiting for me, right? Although you need something from me, you don''t have to please me that much! "


    What Li Chen said was too shameless. The smile on Qin Xiao''s face froze. In reality, he was waiting for Li Chen here. It was just that this'' wait ''and the'' wait ''that Li Chen had mentioned had two completely different meanings!


    Li Chen waved his hand and pretended to be generous. "Don''t worry, Brother Qin. I will definitely bring your words to you. When the time comes, I hope Brother Qin Xiao will take good care of me after I go to the Spirit Ruins Sect!"


    He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless person! Qin Xiao was extremely infuriated, but he had no choice but to put on a smile as he faced Li Chen. "What kind of courtesy from Brother Li? When the time comes, you will definitely treat Brother Li well!"


    Looking at Li Chen''s leaving figure, Qin Xiao used a lot of effort to suppress his killing intent towards Li Chen. Not long after, Lin Qianyin walked over.


    "Senior brother, how are you doing buying materials?"


    For the past few days, because the Spirit Ruins Sect needed to repair a treasure, Lin Qianyin and Qin Xiao had been searching for various materials. Today, when Qin Xiao went to the materials store, Lin Qianyin casually asked a few questions.


    "Nothing." Because he was facing Lin Qianyin, Qin Xiao''s complexion looked much better.


    Who was Lin Qianyin? When she saw Qin Xiao, she knew that he was hiding something from her, so she asked, "Did something happen to Senior Brother? "I just saw Li Chen enter, don''t make things difficult for him again ¡­"


    In fact, Lin Qianyin''s words were most likely true, but Qin Xiao was unwilling to admit that he had suffered greatly under Li Chen''s hands. He immediately replied, "Not at all, I''m just worried that Li Chen might not be willing to request his master to repair a treasure for our Spirit Ruins Sect."


    In fact, this was one of the reasons why Qin Xiao and Lin Qianyin had come out to gain experience. They wanted to find a powerful artificer to go to the Spirit Ruins Sect.


    Qin Xiao cleverly avoided the topic just now, but his heart was full of regret. If he had known earlier, he would have killed that bastard Li Chen!


    It was indeed him who had ambushed Li Chen! Originally, he had gone to search for materials as usual, but today, he coincidentally met Li Chen.


    Seeing that the other party was alone and that he was hiding in the dark, he wanted to teach him a lesson! He returned to the inn ahead of time. He wanted to see how badly injured Li Chen was, but he was disappointed! Even though he had suffered a heavy blow, Li Chen was still alive and kicking in front of him.


    If there was another chance, he would definitely not show mercy!


    Li Chen naturally didn''t know that Qin Xiao wanted to kill him. Even if he did, he would only sneer a few times. However, he still remembered the grudge he had against Qin Xiao today! Just you wait, Qin Xiao! He would definitely kill him with his own hands!


    After staying at the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce for a few days, Li Chen finally decided to return to the Sword School. However, unlike when he came, Li Chen was no longer empty-handed, but had returned with a great harvest!


    Not only did he have a huge pile of spirit stones, he had also managed to find a great deal of refining materials.


    What Li Chen did not expect was that Qin Xiao and Lin Qianyin had also arrived at the Sword Seeking Sect.


    Not long after he returned to the Sword Inquisition Sect, Li Chen was informed of the Great Elder''s summons.


    Inside the hall, Li Chen saw two old men with white hair and eyebrows. One was his master, Elder Li Tian, and the other was someone he had never seen before. When he saw Li Chen come in, the old man had a satisfied expression.


    "Is this your new disciple? "You are young, neither arrogant nor impetuous, not bad ¡­"


    Li Chen immediately understood his opponent''s identity. It was most likely Lin Qianyin''s master, Ling Xuanzi!


    "Master!" Li Chen shouted towards the sky.


    All these days, he was very satisfied with this disciple. He reached out his hand to tell Li Chen to come closer and said, "Don''t look at the young age of this disciple of mine. But he has the body of a person that doesn''t fall in battle!"


    After finishing his speech, he said to Li Chen, "Come, greet your Martial Uncle."


    "Disciple Li Chen greets Martial Uncle!" Li Chen respectfully bowed.


    Tian Tian laughed: "Quickly! Tell that precious disciple of yours to hurry up and come out! So many years! I finally found a disciple that''s worthy of her! Old fellow, you should still make the decision regarding our agreement from back then! "


    Li Chen understood that this agreement was naturally about the two disciples becoming husband and wife. A coquettish smile appeared in his mind. That Lin Qianyin might not be willing to marry him. These two old men would probably be disappointed!


    "Just do it!" Ling Xuanzi laughed as his expression changed, "Listen to me! Isn''t she coming!? "


    A surprised expression appeared on Li Chen''s face. He did not hear any particular sound. Ling Xuanzi''s hearing ability was truly astonishing!


    "You old bastard!" Relying on a sound technique! And it''s even showing off in front of me! "


    Li Tian laughed.


    Rhythm martial skill? Li Chen''s expression changed. Rumor has it that the music martial skill was able to kill people without them noticing. Many martial artists could die in their dreams! He really wanted to find out if there was a chance!


    Footsteps could be heard from the door as he laughed, "The girl really did come!"


    Lin Qianyin''s sweet and gentle voice drifted over, "Qianyin greets Martial Uncle and Master. Senior Martial Uncle has not seen you for many years and is still the same as before."


    He couldn''t hide the smile on his face anymore, "This girl''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter! "Come over and let Senior Master have a look!"

 C60

    Lin Qianyin was smiling. A pair of dimples appeared on her face. She was dressed in white, outlining her perfect figure. Her face was also impeccable. Every frown and smile was enough to captivate anyone.


    However, Lin Qianyin''s smile instantly disappeared the moment she saw Li Chen!


    It was clearly sunny outside, but Lin Qianyin felt like she had instantly fallen into an icy cave!


    Li Chen!


    Li Chen!


    The word pressed down on her like a spell, causing her to be unable to breathe!


    "Qiao Yin, come here. This is your Junior Brother Li Chen!" "Come and meet us quickly." Ling Xuanzi did not see Lin Qianyin''s expression, or perhaps she was concealing it too well. She was still smiling, but there was a hint of panic in her smile.


    "Junior apprentice-brother ¡­" Lin Qianyin greeted Li Chen. Then, she revealed a sweet smile and said, "I never thought that we would meet again in this kind of situation."


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xuanzi was a little surprised. "Do you know each other?"


    "I saw him a few times in Skylight City." As she spoke, she also told him about Li Chen''s promise to let his master go to the Spirit Ruins Sect.


    "Master is refining something special, so it might be inconvenient for him to show up. If you need me, I can accompany you to the Spirit Ruins Sect." God knows what kind of master he really doesn''t have! But it would be inconvenient to say it now.


    "I didn''t expect you to know how to forge artifacts!" Ling Xuanzi''s eyes brightened as he became increasingly satisfied with Li Chen.


    "It''s just that Master taught him." Li Chen said humbly. In the Xuan Huang Continent, it was fine for one person to have several masters at the same time, so when he said he had another master in front of him, he had no qualms.


    "Junior brother Li''s master is very powerful! You can even forge a Thunder Profound Seal. " Lin Qianyin covered her mouth and laughed.


    Hearing this, the two old men were shocked, especially Li Tian, he never thought that Li Chen would actually have a master capable of refining the profound seal of thunder!


    What is the Profound Thunder Seal! That was a treasure that could trigger the might of thunder!


    Seeing the fiery gazes of the two old men, Li Chen uneasily glanced at Lin Qianyin.


    Lin Qianyin''s expression was the same as usual, as if she had not noticed the incredible things that she had said.


    This girl couldn''t have done it on purpose!


    The two old men had completely forgotten why they called Li Chen here. Li Chen sighed helplessly and said, "That''s right, Master. I wonder why Master called me here?"


    At the side, Lin Qianyin''s heart sank.


    The other day, he suddenly regained his senses and exchanged glances with Ling Xuanzi. "The two of us previously had an agreement, but now that disciple has grown up, it''s time to fulfill it."


    Li Chen remained silent, but Lin Qianyin could not sit still any longer. She hurriedly said, "Master, Senior Master, isn''t it too early to say such things? Didn''t Uncle say that he had something important to discuss with Master? "Why are you still talking about love between your children at this time!"


    It had to be said that Lin Qianyin was an extremely intelligent woman. With just a few words, she had attracted the attention of the two of them.


    Li Chen remained silent, but he could roughly guess what had happened. Looking around, it was clear that this matter had something to do with the Blood sect.


    Sure enough, Li Tian laughed and said, "This matter isn''t troublesome. A few days ago, the Blood Flow Sect sent someone to provoke our sect. I request that junior brother come and help me. When that time comes, you juniors should go and take a look."


    For the past few years, the Blood Stream Sect had increasingly disregarded the Sword Inquisition Sect. In the end, they had decided to teach the other party a lesson. However, they were still surprised and called their junior brother over.


    Time passed by quickly. Three days later, he led a few elders and a few disciples of the younger generation to the Blood sect.


    At the foot of one of the mountains, a stone about a hundred meters tall stood there.


    Li Chen hid in the crowd. Among the disciples, there was a faintly discernible look that was always directed towards him, but Li Chen did not let it go. Today was the big day of the Sword Seeking Sect, if the elders could comprehend a little bit about the battle, they would definitely be able to raise their cultivation level again, which was a great opportunity for the young disciples!


    "The scoundrel from the Blood sect, hurry up and come out to greet your great-grandfather!"


    Under the orders of the past few days, an elder shouted at the Blood sect.


    The voice contained boundless power. Instantly, the mountain was thrown into disarray, and the nearest house even directly collapsed!


    The blood of the young disciples boiled. This was the first time they had provoked someone in another''s territory. At this moment, they wanted nothing more than to beat up those people from the Blood Flow Sect.


    A group of people majestically entered the Blood sect gate. Along the way, the outer sect disciples did not dare to approach them and did not have any intentions of attacking the outer sect disciples either. They directly charged towards the main hall.


    In the main hall, the sect leader of the Blood River Sect hurriedly led the elders to fight when she heard the news.


    "Stop!" This is my Blood sect''s territory! We won''t allow you to behave so atrociously! " The Sect Leader of the Blood sect, Xue Tian, roared.


    Li Tian didn''t care about the other party''s angry roar. He stroked his beard and said, "This old man, I heard that the Blood sect''s headmaster is very powerful. I''ve come to experience it!"


    The Sect Leader of the Blood Flow Sect, Xue Tian, narrowed his eyes. His killing intent was obvious as he asked, "Are you an elder of the Sword Enlightenment Sect?"


    "This Penniless Priest is the Sword Inquisition''s Great Elder!" In front of Lei Tian, most of Xue Tian''s killing intent was blocked.


    After having been in charge of the Bloodstream Sect for so many years, Xue Tian had become increasingly powerful. He no longer wanted to be suppressed by the Sword Inquisition Sect. In his eyes, the Sword Inquisition Sect should have been squeezed out of the top ten sects long ago! At this time, seeing that the Sword Inquisition Sect had actually come to provoke us, his face revealed a sneer: "To think that before I act, you would actually take the initiative to come over! Since he had come! Just leave your lives behind! "


    As soon as Xue Tian finished speaking, he flew into the air. Behind him, the azure sky was suddenly covered by a blood-red cloud, looking extremely eerie and terrifying.


    Li Tian didn''t seem to care at all as he jumped and stood in front of the disciples. At the same time, the light around him blocked most of the blood in the sky.


    When the two met for the first time, it seemed as though they had a draw.


    Xue Tian laughed coldly, "You overconfident old thing! Today, I will send you to hell! "


    A huge Wolf Teeth Hammer suddenly appeared in the blood-red clouds. The Wolf Teeth Hammer''s body was covered with a black aura, the surrounding ghosts were howling in anger, those who were weaker were so scared that their legs went limp, almost falling to the ground from the terrifying aura!


    With just one look, Li Tian could tell that the Wolf Tooth Hammer was not some kind of auspicious object. Black Qi emanated from it, and it was unknown just how many people''s blood were stained on it! His expression turned cold, and a multicolored precious basin appeared in his hand.


    The moment the colored precious basin appeared, that terrifying aura instantly weakened by a bit!


    The eyes of the disciples sparkled as they looked up at the sky. For so many years, the Sword Seeking Sect that had lost the ''Life Transforming Tactic'' had been defeated. However, very few people thought that other than the ''Life Transforming Tactic'', there were many other ''cultivation techniques'' within the sect!


    The multicolored precious basin constantly released multicolored light, and a large portion of that blood-red mist was melted away by it! The Wolf Ivory Hammer could no longer hold it in and hacked forward. The air seemed to tremble, as if it was a piece of paper fluttering in the air. Wherever the Wolf Ivory Hammer went, streams of blood mist would appear in the sky.


    With a wave of his hand, the colorful precious basin suddenly enlarged and collided with the Wolf Teeth Hammer.


    "Bang!"


    Everyone felt their eardrums tremble, and even the ground began to tremble.


    "Retreat!" At the side, Ling Xuanzi shouted to the disciples.


    The duel between the two experts might even cause the earth to shake. Just a few days ago, he said that he must protect the disciples!


    Li Chen watched the fight from below with burning fighting spirit. This was a battle between experts!


    Ling Xuanzi looked at Li Chen in surprise. He did not expect Li Chen to be able to see anything from the duel between the two experts!


    Tian Tian''s fingers were the same as before. The colorful precious basin became much brighter as it directly suppressed the Wolf Teeth Club. Xue Tian''s expression finally became serious.


    "Just what kind of realm is the First Elder in?" Someone muttered to himself. No one would have thought that the smiling Great Elder would have such astonishing battle prowess!


    No one could answer him. Li Chen thought to himself, "The First Elder has probably reached the level of a ''transcendent Martial Saint''!"


    From time to time, the colorful lights and the blood-red fog would collide in the sky. Every time they did, a crackling sound would ring out in the air.


    Quite a few female disciples were dumbfounded by what they saw!


    The colorful treasure pot once again smashed into the mace. The mace began to tremble, and the ghostly wails and wolfish howls seemed to grow louder and louder!


    Xue Tian started to feel nervous. He didn''t expect the Sword Inquisition Sect to have already fallen into despair! There was actually such an expert! He knew that he would lose this time!


    However, if he was so easily defeated, how would the Blood River Sect have any face!


    Seven figures appeared in the sky at the same time!


    "Assemble the Blood Flow Formation!" The Great Blood Roar roared.


    The seven figures immediately surrounded the seven of them. They didn''t speak much, each of them producing a red rope and wrapping themselves around the seven figures.


    In the sky, the colorful precious basin was still resisting the spiked club, but it was no longer as powerful as before!


    "Great Elder!" Some in the crowd cried out in alarm. There were even some who wanted to rush up to help the Great Elder, but they were stopped by Ling Xuanzi.


    If he was restrained like this, how could the Great Elder still establish his might in the Blood sect!


    The seven of them tightly controlled the red ropes in their hands. The red ropes interweaved, and in the end, it became a piece of cloth that tightly wrapped the entire sky. All the disciples felt a burst of nervousness.


    Puff.


    The days within the red cloth were like unsheathed swords! The bindings all around him were cut down, and the red cloth fluttered in the air. The seven Elders immediately spat out a mouthful of blood before falling down from the sky.


    "How dare you embarrass yourself in front of me! Do you really think that there''s no one left in our sect?! " With a cold snort from the past few days, the colorful precious basin in the void became bigger and bigger, the light surrounding it directly suppressing the clump of blood mist.


    Xue Tian was shocked. Their Blood Flow Formation consisted of seven Cast Divine Martial Sect members. Under normal circumstances, it was possible to trap a Feng Xing Martial King to death! Could it be that this person had truly broken through to the Martial Saint realm?


    No! He didn''t believe it!

 C61

    Xue Tian''s eyes were like torches as a red humanoid shadow appeared within his body. When the shadow appeared, the surrounding air became even more evil and directly entered the Wolf Teeth Rod in the air. The surface of the Wolf Teeth Rod immediately became blood-red.


    The disciples who were standing in the distance instantly felt as if there were countless angry spirits howling around them, and a terrifying aura began to spread.


    With a wave of his hand, Ling Xuanzi separated the two of them into a Pure Land and protected the Sword Enlightenment Sect disciple.


    The Great Clan Elder snorted, "I never thought that you could actually cultivate the Blood Spirit Art! "Looks like I have killed you today for the sake of the common people!"


    "If you want to kill me, you''ll have to see if you have the ability to do so!" Xue Tian sneered: "Today, I will kill you right here! I will refine you into a Yin Spirit after you die! After that, he would go to the Bloodbath Enforcer! I will refine all of your Sword Truth Sect''s disciples into my Blood Flow Sect''s Protector Blood Spirits! "


    "Humph!" His tone was not small at all! I wonder if you have the ability to do so! " The Head Elder''s face showed no fear as he stared at the Blood Dao.


    The Blood Heaven Face was as calm as water. He looked towards the sky, and in the air, a huge mace ruthlessly smashed towards the colorful precious basin like a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    As the monstrous spirit energy surged, the surrounding audience felt a chill run down their spines. If it was an ordinary martial artist that faced off against Xue Tian''s attack, they would probably die in an instant!


    However, the Great Elder was not injured at all. The colored basin was like a huge bowl, it suddenly grew to several times its original size and fell down.


    "Swallow ¡­" "I swallowed it!"


    The spectating disciples were all shocked to the point that their jaws dropped!


    In the sky, the blood mist that was as vast as the sea instantly vanished, leaving behind only the colorful treasure pot standing there!


    Xue Tian was shocked. "You actually want to refine my Wolf Fanged Mace?!"


    The grand elder did not answer and just looked coldly at Xue Tian.


    Below, Li Chen quietly stared at the sky. At this moment, his mind had already forgotten everything except for the aura of the Great Dao''s texture from the battle between the two just now!


    Qin Xiao, Lin Qianyin and the other disciples also began to meditate. Although their strength was much weaker than the Great Elder''s, the current battle was a way to break through one''s own mental state!


    The road ahead would only be easier to travel if he could broaden his horizons.


    "You want to refine me?!" "How could it be that easy!" Bloodshed roared. His eyes turned blood-red. At this moment he looked like a demon from hell!


    The Head Elder sneered. Suddenly, a huge sword appeared in the air!


    However, this sword was only transformed from spiritual energy, it wasn''t real. It rushed towards Xue Yu with a monstrous killing intent!


    The blood flow was shocking. He never thought that while the Great Elder was refining him, he would actually be able to split his concentration and attack him!


    This time, Blood River only knew that he had kicked an iron plate!


    It was as if only the sword was flying in the sky as Xue Tian quickly retreated hundreds of meters back. However, the sword followed behind him as if it was locked onto him.


    "Bastard!" Xue Tian cursed loudly! He could only rely on his own spiritual power to fight back.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood Heaven watched helplessly as the sword Qi went through his defenses like a loach. His face was filled with incredulity as he widened his eyes. He even extended his fingers forward, but his life force was rapidly flowing out!


    At the same time, the colored precious basin''s body shook, and a Wolf Teeth Rod was spat out from within the colored precious basin!


    The blood mist surrounding the mace had already disappeared. However, a black metallic luster could be seen on its surface. It was filled with a cold aura. The mace had not been refined to the point where it could be destroyed!


    The grand elder pressed his finger down and a giant hand grabbed at Xue Tian''s body. Xue Tian could not even scream before his body was crushed.


    Smoke and ash scattered down from the sky.


    All of the disciples were dumbstruck as they watched with their mouths agape. They were completely immersed in the great elder''s name!


    "The Blood sect has committed many evil deeds!" Today, I asked the Sword School to eliminate all harm for the common people! "Blood Cleansing Blood Faction!" The voice of the First Elder sounded majestically in the sky.


    "Kill!" They all took out their own treasures. The Great Clan Elder snorted and the multicolored light in his pot flickered, striking the treasures and creating a violent collision. Soon after, the treasures were all broken, with a wave of his finger, the elders spat out blood and fell to the ground!


    After being threatened by the Great Elder, the slightly stronger disciples of the Blood Faction all stood up to face the Great Elder. However, without exception, they were all killed by him!


    Some blind people saw the disciples of the Sword Seeking Sect and their eyes lit up. They wanted to secretly capture a few people and use them as hostages. However, before they could approach, they suddenly heard a shocking zither music coming from the air!


    "Buzz!"


    Those disciples who were close to him and wanted to sneak attack him shook their chests and immediately bled out from their seven orifices. With a "pu pu" sound, they fell to the ground one by one!


    Li Chen widened his eyes in surprise.


    At this moment, Ling Xuanzi had also turned into another God of Slaughter. The zither notes rang out continuously, each sound was like a reaper''s scythe that took away a portion of a person''s life!


    The disciples of the Sword Enlightenment Sect were in a safe zone. At this time, the sky was illuminated by a large amount of colorful lights, and everyone seemed to be covered by a sacred sky.


    After a few hours, all of the high-ranking members of the Blood sect were either dead or crippled, leaving behind only some ordinary disciples. Even after falling down from the sky, their white clothes were still untainted by dust; no one could have imagined that this seemingly amiable old man had instantly reaped more than a hundred lives!


    "Although the Sword School has always valued peace, they are definitely not a faction where Yi Yeyu disappears! The Blood sect has insulted my disciple first, killed my disciple later, and they have allowed their disciple to commit many evil deeds on a daily basis. Today, I ask the Sword School to kill one hundred and eight Elders of the Blood sect! The Sect Leader was destroyed! In the future, there will no longer be a sect like the Blood sect in the Xuan Huang Continent! "


    The news of the Blood faction being massacred by the Sword Inquisition Sect had instantly spread throughout the entire sect.


    The sects that had originally wanted to take over the Sword Inquisition Sect immediately ceased their activities. The Sword Inquisition Sect was like a dormant dragon. Once it awakened, those small sects would no longer dare to step foot in! No one wanted to become the next sect that the Sword Inquisition Sect would use as a weapon.


    This move from the past few days had not only shocked the other sects, but had also made the disciples of the Sword Seeking Sect raise their heads and feel proud!


    Those sects that were usually arrogant in front of the disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect had their tails tucked between their legs. No one dared to provoke them at this time!


    From that day onwards, some of the higher ups of the Sword Inquisition Sect began to go into seclusion.


    Li Chen had used up more than a hundred spirit stones, directly rushing to the 7th level of the Pulse Breaking Profound Scholar!


    Li Chen was probably the biggest beneficiary from watching this battle!


    Li Chen had never expected that the first person to come looking for him after coming out of seclusion was Lin Qianyin!


    Lin Qianyin''s timing was very special. He actually came to find Li Chen in the dead of night.


    Although it was late at night, many people still noticed it. Li Chen felt a headache coming on. Not to mention Qin Xiao, there were also many disciples in the Sword Inquisition Sect who admired Lin Qianyin! Being in the same room with someone else''s goddess at night would probably cause his cultivation to be in turmoil in the future!


    The hazy moonlight illuminated Lin Qianyin''s body, adding a bit of charm to her already beautiful appearance.


    "Why did you come to me?" Lin Qianyin was a smart woman and would definitely not look for him for no reason. Furthermore, Li Chen could tell that Lin Qianyin definitely did not want to be married off to him. He knew this very well!


    Lin Qianyin wrinkled her nose, as if she was not used to being spoken to in this manner. "We each have our own circles. I don''t want people to talk about our relationship again."


    Li Chen was somewhat puzzled. Then, he thought that in the past few days he had been in seclusion and someone had been outside. He guessed that the news about him and Lin Qianyin''s engagement must have spread out.


    "What are you telling me about this sort of thing? Since you don''t want to hear it, then shut up that group of people." Li Chen''s expression was cold. If he did not have to explain this matter to Lin Qianyin, he would have been too lazy to bother with her. Did she think that she wanted to be engaged to him?


    "You!" How could she not want those people to shut up? However, what they said was the truth, and she had that kind of relationship with this bastard in front of her!


    Lin Qianyin thought about what some of the Elders of the Sword School said recently: "Since when did Qiao Yin get married to Li Chen? She became one of us ¡­"


    Her words were not malicious, but to Lin Qianyin''s ears, they caused her hands and feet to instantly turn cold, as if she had fallen into an icy cave!


    Marry Li Chen? Why would he marry me? Even if she, Lin Qianyin, wanted to marry him, he had to be a person of the dragon and phoenix rank. What did he, Li Chen, count for? Even Qin Xiao was not his match!


    However, at that time, other than a stiff smile, she could not even utter a single word of rebuttal!


    Lin Qianyin hated everything. She had looked for Li Chen many times, but Li Chen had always been in closed door cultivation. When he came out, Lin Qianyin impatiently rushed over.


    She wanted Li Chen to personally cancel the engagement!


    "I won''t marry you!"


    Lin Qianyin''s voice was pleasant to listen to, but her words carried a bone-piercing chill.


    Li Chen was playing with the Immemorial Profound Seal in his hand, and did not care about Lin Qianyin''s cold attitude. "Marriage and not marrying is not up to you! If you have the ability, get your master and the others to take back their orders! "


    A strong killing intent instantly erupted from Lin Qianyin''s body like a tornado.


    Li Chen was still calm and unperturbed. "You want to kill me?"


    The killing intent left as quickly as it came. Lin Qianyin''s eyes returned to normal. She took a deep breath and turned around to leave Li Chen''s room without looking back.


    Looking at Lin Qianyin''s back, Li Chen disdainfully shook his head. This was really a spoiled woman. He really couldn''t accept this kind of woman.


    What Li Chen did not expect was that after that day, he would smile sweetly at him on normal days. This kind of gentleness made Li Chen feel like he was being watched by a snake or scorpion!


    What was Lin Qianyin doing? Why did it suddenly change? Soon, Li Chen found out the reason for Lin Qianyin''s actions!

 C62

    In the Sword Inquisition Sect, Li Chen noticed that some of the people around him were looking at him incorrectly. At first, he didn''t care, but later he realized that many people were starting to feel animosity towards him. He couldn''t figure it out no matter what, but it was Wen Feng who told him the reason out of kindness.


    All the causes and effects were caused by Lin Qianyin.


    The people who were hostile to him were mostly admirers of Lin Qianyin.


    When Lin Qianyin was mentioned, everyone would say that she was a woman that combined beauty and gentleness. Even when facing an outer sect disciple, Lin Qianyin would speak softly and tenderly. How could such an outstanding and unassuming girl not attract the love of those young disciples?


    Li Chen was speechless after knowing the truth. It turned out that after that day, Lin Qianyin had already thought of a way out. She used her charm to continuously stir up trouble for Li Chen.


    But soon, Li Chen was no longer in the mood to care about Lin Qianyin because the Great Elder had decided to organize a battle between the inner disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    All the disciples had to fight with the level of a Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners, and if their strength was higher than a Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners, they had to suppress their strength to the level of a Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners, so this was a fair and fair competition.


    As for the number one prize of the inner sect, it was the Blood sect''s Sect Leader''s top killing equipment ¡ª the Wolf Teeth Rod!


    Li Chen''s eyes immediately flashed with a fervent look!


    That spiked club was a good item. Who knew how many experts'' blood was on it? It was a deadly weapon to kill! How could such a treasure not move his heart!


    It was obvious that Li Chen was not the only one interested!


    Even Qin Xiao and Lin Qianyin didn''t know how to persuade them to participate.


    As the battle neared, the training grounds of the Sword Inquisition Sect were in an uproar. The green stone steps were filled with people discussing who would be the final victor, and how powerful that mace would be.


    On the stage, the eyes of the past few days had been filled with gratification. It seemed like it had been a long time since the Sword School had been so lively.


    A total of 120 disciples had participated in this competition, and their strength was suppressed below the level of the Cast Divine Martial Sect.


    Li Chen''s strength was not very eye-catching, but his identity was destined to attract a lot of attention.


    Even the Great Elder had some expectations towards Li Chen. There was no other reason. Li Chen''s unyielding battle form was like a thunderclap that pierced the ears, but the Great Elder could not say what was so special about him.


    The competition was very simple. 120 people were divided into 12 groups, with every 10 people being in a group. They would be fighting on stage until the last person stayed behind. Only then would they have the chance to fight for the mace.


    Li Chen stood on the stage in groups of ten. The competition had begun, but no one attacked first. Very soon, Li Chen noticed that the gazes of the surrounding people had started to change.


    These people couldn''t be thinking of joining hands to kick him out in the first round, right? Li Chen thought.


    The few people facing him were currently sizing up Li Chen. Very soon, a Pulse Breaking Spirit Master could no longer hold it in and rushed over.


    Li Chen sneered, overestimating himself. He leaped up and slapped the back of that person. That person''s body drew a beautiful arc in the air and fell onto the ground with a "pa" sound.


    Of the ten people, only nine remained standing on the stage.


    Apart from Li Chen, there seemed to be people who knew each of these nine people. They were all gathered together in groups of twos and threes, with only Li Chen standing in the center of the stage.


    Li Chen was somewhat speechless at these guys. They really did isolate him! Li Chen''s eyes looked towards another training field not far away. On the other side, Lin Qianyin was also standing in the middle of the field. However, a group of people were surrounding her and continuously knocking her opponent out of the arena.


    This gap was really huge!


    Li Chen was flabbergasted! He already knew that Lin Qianyin''s charm was great! He didn''t expect her charm to be so great that there would be people who would open a path for her in this kind of competition.


    His steps were strange, each step did not seem like he had stepped on the green stone steps, but no one could clearly see that he had arrived beside the two disciples. With a slap from one disciple, the two disciples were sent flying!


    The remaining six people were dumbstruck. One of them regained his senses first and shouted, "Let''s go together! Throw him off the stage first! "


    Immediately, the colorful spiritual energy in the surroundings pounced towards Li Chen. Li Chen waved his hand, causing a natural barrier to appear. The spiritual energy quickly melted inside the barrier!


    This was one of the tricks of the Manifestation Art. It was just that Li Chen had completely changed his appearance. No one could have imagined that the Spiritual Energy of those people would be completely melted into his body!


    A ball of spirit energy appeared in Li Chen''s left and right hands. He slowly approached with both hands and the surrounding space seemed to tremble. The six people panicked, but they couldn''t stop Li Chen from throwing the balls of spirit energy.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The huge Spiritual Energy ball exploded and the disciples were blown out of the stage without exception. Li Chen chuckled. These disciples would never have imagined that the attack that had blown them out of the stage came from them.


    It was time for the world to be quiet!


    The spectating disciples were all dumbstruck. Some of them even remembered that Li Chen had beaten up Situ Zhi with his terrifying strength three years ago. They didn''t expect that after three years, this fellow''s strength had grown even stronger!


    All those years ago, he had felt a sense of familiarity with that move, but he did not dare to think about it. Everyone knew that their Heaven''s Stolen Fortune had long since disappeared, and if Li Chen cultivated it, his cultivation should not have improved at all!


    In fact, while Li Chen was cultivating the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune in the seal, his strength had not changed at all. However, when he had Duan Ling Tian''s inherited memories, he knew that he had to train in the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune in conjunction with a mental cultivation method, otherwise, no matter how outstanding the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune was, his own strength would not change!


    Over this period of time, Li Chen had been cultivating his mental cultivation method and trying to break through. Now, he even had his own understanding of how to use the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune.


    Very soon, only twelve people stood on the stage. Looking around, there were a few that were not unfamiliar, Situ Zhi''s disciples, Chang Chunfeng, Lin Qianyin, Qin Xiao, and the one who was saved by Li Chen and Wen Feng last time, Su Qing Luo.


    Adding the other disciples with tyrannical strength, there were a total of twelve disciples who had the opportunity to fight for first place.


    Li Chen faced off against a disciple in the first round. Most likely, he had some ability to stand out in the ten person competition. Li Chen seemed to know Li Chen''s ability and had used his Spiritual Energy right away.


    A mountain broke through the air and fell straight towards Li Chen.


    A person that could form a small mountain was not weak, but Li Chen''s eyes lit up. His body was extremely strong and he had always wanted to know where his bottom line was. Thus, he stood there motionlessly.


    Everyone exclaimed, "He''s been scared silly! He actually stood there motionless! If he was hit! Could he still be alive!? "


    Mountain got closer and closer to Li Chen. Even Li Chen''s opponent thought Li Chen was scared silly by him. At this moment, Li Chen made his move. However, he did not move as the crowd expected.


    "Oh my god!" Someone exclaimed.


    When Li Chen''s mortal body crashed into a mountain, a large half of the people present felt that his life was too long.


    A small portion of the people''s eyes were shining as they closely observed Li Chen''s every move. These people all knew that Li Chen was an elder that would never fall into battle!


    In the sky, Li Chen turned into a golden light as he charged straight towards the huge mountain.


    "Bam!"


    The huge mountain crashed down, causing the space to shake a few times.


    "Is he dead?"


    "He must have been crushed to death!"


    The crowd was in a flurry of discussion. Li Chen''s opponent was also looking at him blankly. He had never seen anyone use their body to resist spirit energy. Was Li Chen alive or dead? Or was he half dead?


    The past few days were tense as they looked at that huge mountain. It did not pale in comparison to the fame of the battle! It definitely wouldn''t be so fragile!


    "Bam!"


    A golden figure suddenly split out from the middle of the mountain. At this moment, Li Chen seemed to transform into a sharp sword that directly split the spirit mountain into two!


    "Boom!"


    The Spiritual Energy mountain collapsed.


    "Pfft!"


    The disciple spat out a few mouthfuls of blood as he looked at Li Chen with a pale face, "I''ve lost!"


    At this moment, the golden light on Li Chen''s body had yet to dissipate. He stood there like a divine residence.


    Not falling into the battle body, his reputation was indeed great!


    "It''s just a spirit mountain formed by a Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar!" A cold voice broke the silence.


    Not long after the Great Elder accepted Situ Zhi as a disciple, he heard from others about the grudge between Li Chen and Situ Yong. Afterwards, he also confirmed that the three of them hadn''t died at the hands of the Blood Faction.


    "You make it sound so light." While stroking his beard, Elder Situ faintly smiled and said: "I wonder if Elder Situ can receive a Feng Xing Wu Wang''s Spirit Mountain with his bare hands?"


    Situ Yong almost roared out. In the end, he could only swallow his anger and said, "The difference between a Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar and a Feng Xing Wu Wang is huge. How can we compare at the same time?"


    Lei Tian coldly glanced at Situ Yong and ignored him.


    "Puff puff!" A figure was kicked off the arena, blood spurting out of his mouth.


    "Wen Feng?"


    Li Chen was shocked. Looking at Wen Feng''s opponent, Qin Xiao revealed a proud smile!


    He was taking out his anger on Wen Feng!


    Li Chen''s expression immediately darkened. There weren''t many people in the sword sect who were good friends with Li Chen. Wen Feng was one, and although his strength wasn''t particularly high, his personality was very compatible. Qin Xiao was deliberately trying to humiliate Li Chen!


    Li Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed as a monstrous killing intent locked onto Qin Xiao. Qin Xiao was stunned for a moment before his aura soared. The two of them stood in the two arenas, facing each other.


    Very quickly, the six disciples emerged victorious. As Li Chen had expected, Su Qing Luo, Chang Chunfeng, and Lin Qianyin were all among them.


    Whether it was a coincidence or not, in another round of the competition, Li Chen''s opponent was Qin Xiao!


    "I originally wanted to save you until the end, I didn''t expect to meet you so soon!" Qin Xiao sneered repeatedly as he looked at Li Chen coldly.

 C63

    Li Chen looked coldly at Qin Xiao. A wave of Spiritual Energy that was not any weaker than Qin Xiao''s surged out from his body. "Cut the crap, just fight!"


    Li Chen took a special step and arrived in front of Qin Xiao in a few steps!


    "Since you can''t wait to die!" I don''t want your life either! I will beat your head into a pig''s head later! " Qin Xiao was truly angry. He was arrogant, but he didn''t expect Li Chen to be even more arrogant! Killing intent gushed out of his eyes, but he soon concealed it. With so many people watching, he couldn''t kill Li Chen.


    In that instant, a golden light enveloped Qin Xiao''s body as a gigantic golden bell burst out from within his body!


    "BOOM!"


    Li Chen held the ancient halberd and hacked downwards. He directly split open a path and arrived in front of the golden bell without any obstruction!


    "You''re courting death!" Qin Xiao laughed coldly as he walked forward.


    The golden bell vibrated violently. Li Chen sneered and a layer of black Qi appeared on the ancient halberd in his hand. The two auras collided with a "pa" sound.


    "BOOM!"


    The golden bell emitted an ear-piercing sound. As the halberd and golden bell collided, a wisp of a smoke-like black Qi quietly slipped into the interior of the golden bell!


    "AHH!"


    Qin Xiao immediately let out a blood-curdling screech. A trickle of blood flowed out from between his brows as he violently screamed with his soul facing Li Chen. "I''ll kill you! I will kill you! "


    Li Chen''s expression was full of ridicule, but he did not say a word.


    Everyone with low strength looked at the scene in front of them at a loss. They wished they could dig out their eyes and place them onto the golden bell to see everything! What had happened? Why was Qin Xiao injured all of a sudden?


    "He actually damaged Xiao''er''s Spiritual Awareness!" Ling Xuanzi was shocked.


    He didn''t expect Li Chen to have this kind of ability and directly injure Qin Xiao''s consciousness. Others wouldn''t notice, but people at his level would realize that the black mist had snuck into the golden bell and hurt Qin Xiao''s consciousness!


    The golden bell disappeared, revealing a part of the sky. Li Chen sneered as his body flashed like a bolt of lightning. His fist punched left and right, causing Qin Xiao''s face to change shape!


    What kind of monster was this!? Everyone could not help but shiver!


    Don''t you like hitting people! You even want to beat him up into a pig''s head! Now I''ll show you who''s the real pig head!


    "Bam!" Li Chen''s expression was cruel, as if he was an Asura from hell. He punched again, but this time his fist struck Qin Xiao''s chest, causing a depression to appear within it!


    "Scram!" Li Chen lifted Qin Xiao up and with a swing of his ancient halberd, Qin Xiao was sent flying out of the training grounds.


    "Hiss!" The group of people cried out in alarm. At this moment, Li Chen was like an Asura god of slaughter from hell. He casually stabbed his halberd into the ground, causing the earth to tremble!


    "This kid''s godly strength is amazing!" Ling Xuanzi let out a sigh.


    At this moment, the other tables were about to see the victor. What attracted Li Chen''s attention was the match between Lin Qianyin and Chang Chunfeng.


    Three years ago, Li Chen and Chang Chunfeng had a draw. It was unknown if Chang Chunfeng''s strength had changed even after three years.


    Lin Qianyin held onto the Jade Zither in his hand as he stood in the air. His white clothes fluttered in the air, like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world. However, from afar, Li Chen felt a strong killing intent!


    In the air above Chang Chun Wind hung a towering mountain, which covered half of the sky. It was pitch black and currently smashed towards Lin Qianyin!


    However, just as the mountain was about to hit Lin Qianyin, it seemed as if there was a strange force blocking the mountain in front of them!


    Vaguely, Li Chen seemed to see the great mountain begin to tremble. At first, the shaking was not obvious, but with a "weng" from Lin Qianyin, the shaking became even more intense, as if the heaven was shaking and the earth was shaking!


    Chang Chun Feng''s face began to contort with pain, his facial features scrunched together, as if he was enduring a great deal of pain!


    Lin Qianyin''s expression was normal as she lightly played the zither. The music sounded and the surrounding people were all mesmerized by it. Only Chang Chunfeng, who was in the middle, could feel the pain!


    "Bam!"


    As if he couldn''t bear it any longer, Chang Chun Feng''s mountain crumbled into countless pieces, and in the end, dust returned to dust. Chang Chun Feng''s mouth flowed with a trace of blood, he looked deeply at Lin Qiao Yin, and she slowly floated down from the sky like a fairy from the nine heavens!


    Her white clothes and black hair, her exquisite face made the surrounding people feel absent-minded. When they thought of Lin Qianyin''s terrifying cultivation, everyone''s breathing couldn''t help but slow down!


    Chang Chun Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then turned to leave the stage. Since he had already lost, there was nothing he could say!


    Only Li Chen, Lin Qianyin and Su Qing Luo were left standing below the stage.


    Su Qingluo''s delicate eyebrows creased slightly. Lin Qianyin had actually won against Chang Chunfeng. That seemingly young girl actually had such an astonishing cultivation level.


    In the next three fights, Li Chen fought Su Qing Luo in the first round.


    "Junior brother Li Chen, I hope you will show mercy!" Su Qing Luo covered her mouth as she smiled, her lips red and her teeth white, looking completely harmless.


    The crowd couldn''t help but look at Li Chen with hidden bitterness. Li Chen was sure that if he acted the way he did to Qin Xiao and Su Qing Luo, the eyes of the Sword Inquisition disciples would definitely turn him into a sieve!


    Hearing Su Qing Luo''s words, Li Chen could not help but smile. "I hope senior sister Su can be a bit more gentle, you can stop there!"


    Just treat it as a spar! Li Chen thought to himself. Su Qing Luo''s body floated lightly towards him. As she looked around brightly, her hands were covered with bits and pieces of spirit energy.


    Li Chen looked from afar and saw that Su Qing Luo was known as the number one beauty in the Sword Inquisition Sect. Looking at her now, it was indeed a smile that would bring calamity to the nation!


    "Shua!"


    The sky was full of colors, sparkling and translucent. If one looked carefully, they would see that they were actually crystal clear petals!


    "I did it!" Some disciples exclaimed in shock.


    Everyone knew that Su Qing Luo cultivated a technique called the ''Lotus God Tactic''. This technique was very special and was said to be extremely difficult to cultivate.


    "NO!" "He probably hasn''t succeeded yet!" Some people had good eyesight. Although the petals were beautiful, they were mostly in the air and didn''t listen to Su Qing Luo''s commands.


    The last time they met, Su Qing Luo hadn''t cultivated this unique technique. She didn''t expect that she could use it now. She really was one of the disciples that the Sword Inquisition Sect focused on training.


    Li Chen laughed lightly, then punched out with his fist, one flower after another. It was as if petals rained down from the sky, and Li Chen was leisurely walking in the air. Su Qing Luo was not proficient in cultivation techniques, so there was no hope for him to subdue this technique.


    Everyone was dumbstruck as they stared unblinkingly at the figure floating in the air.


    "This rain of petals is useless to me." Li Chen smiled.


    Su Qing Luo''s eyes moved and smiled faintly. The petals that filled the sky seemed to pale in comparison.


    Li Chen passed through the ten thousand petal petals in an instant. He really did not want to get involved with his. He smiled as he looked at Su Qing Luo. Amongst all the petals, she was the most beautiful flower.


    Li Chen slowly lifted his hand. Su Qing Luo smiled beautifully: "Junior brother? You can''t be thinking of making a move against me, right? "


    She was originally an extremely beautiful woman. Now that Su Qing Luo had smiled, the sky had lost its color. Li Chen was slightly startled.


    At that moment, Su Qing Luo''s jade-like hand suddenly chopped out.


    "Sorry, junior brother ¡­" Su Qing Luo''s eyes were filled with elegance. The sky was covered by a large amount of flower petals, and the entire space seemed to have been dyed pink.


    Li Chen lightly shook his head. "It''s too early to say, Senior Sister ¡­"


    As Li Chen''s words fell, one of Su Qing Luo''s wrists was already grasped in Li Chen''s hand. He seemed to carelessly flick it and a numbing feeling spread over him.


    Su Qingluo''s beautiful eyes widened as a blush rose on his jade-like face. He was shocked and angry at the same time. "You ¡­"


    Li Chen smiled lightly. A dexterous dagger was revealed in Su Qing Luo''s hand. "Senior, what is the meaning of this?"


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with shame and anger. Then, she waved her hand, and the petals that had been shattered by Li Chen seemed to have gathered back together again, as she rushed towards Li Chen like a sharp sword.


    Li Chen held onto Su Qing Luo''s wrist with one hand and gently held Su Qing Luo''s waist with the other before he turned around.


    It was his first time being so intimate with a woman, so Li Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t help but tighten his grip on Su Qing''s waist!


    Su Qing Luo was shocked. With her other hand, she quickly chopped at Li Chen''s neck. She could not help but curse, "Little bastard!"


    The flower petals that filled the sky separated from the two. Li Chen''s face was innocent as he widened his eyes, "I didn''t do anything!"


    Although he said that, Li Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but glance towards Su Qing Luo''s waist.


    Su Qingluo''s face was flushed red. He did not say much as he held his hand in front of his chest. Petals filled the sky and danced about. With a speed visible to the naked eye, they converged into perfect lotuses.


    "This is going to be big!" Li Chen couldn''t help but cry out.


    Su Qing Luoluo sneered. Her eyes were filled with a cold color. Her hair danced in the wind. Her snow-white skin was as tender as a newly born flower petal. Her every frown and smile was mesmerizing!


    At this moment, Li Chen did not dare to be careless. The lotuses contained a great amount of spiritual energy and their beauty made him feel a sense of danger!


    One lotus flower after another flew around Su Qingluo. Her strength was limited, so he could only produce forty-nine lotus flowers. However, that was enough for Li Chen to be troubled for a while!


    Under Su Qing Luo''s control, a lotus flower suddenly sped over. As it spun rapidly in the air, the petals expanded and rapidly swallowed Li Chen.


    As they got closer, Li Chen could clearly see traces of yellow mist dancing within the petals, as if they were the stamens of a lotus. However, Li Chen knew that this was the most terrifying part of the lotus!


    The Chaotic Force formed from the gathering spirit energy gathered in the stamen, creating a terrifying power.


    Li Chen''s expression gradually turned serious. At this moment, he did not dare to have any more thoughts. The moment he became distracted, he would be trapped by this lotus. He did not want to sink into this chaos!

 C64

    "Soul Devouring Technique!"


    Li Chen kept waving his arm. At this moment, his hand was covered by a layer of black fog. When a lotus collided with him, it quickly corroded and deformed!


    Even Su Qing Luoluo turned pale with fright as she watched Li Chen step by step, one lotus in each hand as he destroyed them. Her face gradually turned pale.


    Those lotuses shrunk under Li Chen''s touch and fell to the ground, turning into puddles of pus and disappearing.


    Su Qing Luo''s face became paler and paler, almost transparent. She had never reached that realm before. He had forcefully used the Lotus Flower Tactic and thought that victory was within his grasp. How could Li Chen still have a secret technique to break through?!


    At this moment, Li Chen''s body seemed to turn into a wisp of green smoke, shuttling rapidly between the forty-nine lotuses. His hand released a black mist, and when it collided with the lotuses, it immediately gave off a dazzling light, causing another lotus flower to wither and turn into pus.


    The elders on the stage all narrowed their eyes. All these days, they had been greatly shocked. Of course, they recognized that this was the black fog that had hurt Qin Xiao! He was just surprised that Li Chen was able to display it so vividly!


    Everyone was shocked, but the one who was most shocked was a single person ¨C Situ Yong!


    Situ Yong was dumbstruck. Looking at the puddles of pus from the lotus flowers on the ground, waves of emotions surged in his heart!


    When he found out that Situ Zhi had been killed, he never thought of who it was. He once suspected that it was Li Chen, or that there was an expert behind Li Chen. Today, Li Chen''s actions had awoken him! It turned out that the person who killed Situ Zhi was Li Chen!


    This little beast!


    He had to torture him! Let him beg for death! The sound of Situ Yong''s fingers being pinched sounded out! A killing intent quickly flashed in his eyes.


    Li Chen''s body suddenly stopped in midair. He could clearly feel a killing intent quickly lock onto him. He was no longer in the mood to fight. He glanced at Su Qing Luo and quickly reached out his hand towards Su Qing Luo''s chest.


    "AHH!" Su Qing Luoluo turned pale with fright. She quickly retreated. If she were to be toyed with by Li Chen in public, how could she continue to be a human in the future?!


    "Rogue!" Lin Qianyin, who was watching the fight, was fiercely shocked!


    All the disciples of the Sword Truth Sect were dumbfounded! No one expected Li Chen to actually dare to extend his hand at this moment. However, they quickly understood.


    Su Qing Luo quickly retreated and landed on the ground. Only then did he manage to avoid Li Chen''s Demon Claw.


    "You lost." Li Chen said in all seriousness.


    "Pui!" Dirty! " Su Qing Luo''s face turned red. Her body was already at the bottom of the stage, so he had naturally lost. She had not expected Li Chen to make such a move!


    "I don''t want to hurt you." Li Chen shook his head as if he was really worried about Su Qing Luo!


    "Humph!" Su Qing Luoluo snorted coldly. He couldn''t be bothered to argue with Li Chen in front of so many people. There were too many people to argue with him, who knew what this little bastard would say to anger him.


    Li Chen helplessly shook his head as he looked at Su Qingluo''s back. God knows that he really only wanted to force Su Qingluo to lose, he really didn''t want to take advantage of Su Qingluo.


    After a long time, Li Chen still couldn''t figure out who it was. This was because that person might be Su Qing Luo''s admirer, and in the entire sword sect, Su Qing Luo had so many admirers, so how could Li Chen have found him?


    "No matter who it is, as long as you dare to come here, I will make sure that you will never return." Li Chen retracted his gaze and said coldly in his heart.


    "You and I are the only ones left." His voice was clear and melodious, but Li Chen had no choice but to strain his nerves and wait. This woman''s cultivation technique was much more terrifying than Su Qing Luo''s! Killing people without a trace, was almost comparable to his Thunder Profound Seal!


    Compared to Su Qingluo, Lin Qianyin''s temperament was more ethereal and even more agile. It was just that she lacked Su Qingluo''s gentleness, making her look more like a seventeen or eighteen year old girl. She was proud and beautiful.


    At the start of the battle, Lin Qianyin retreated a few steps back. She did not want to fight with Li Chen''s body earlier because her zither skills were more suitable for long distance combat.


    Li Chen was really interested in Lin Qianyin''s martial skills. He did not quickly chase after her. Lin Qianyin coldly laughed, her temperament was cold and decisive as her fingers quickly brushed across the surface of the jade zither.


    The impassioned music quickly spread out from her fingertips. Li Chen''s eyes focused, Lin Qianyin''s fingers were as white as jade, and her posture was extremely graceful as she played the zither. However, Li Chen who was on the battlefield was facing a great enemy!


    When the zither music rang out, the heavenly music seemed to come from the essence. The beams of light intersected and formed a huge net, shooting towards Li Chen''s head.


    The ancient halberd in Li Chen''s hand moved, slashing out a stream of light and clashing with the huge net.


    When the two collided, a brilliant burst of light blasted out, and then the two shattered into pieces.


    Both of them did not use their killing techniques, but instead began probing. In the midst of the heavenly music, Lin Qianyin''s smile was beautiful and enchanting. Li Chen squinted his eyes, and the heavenly music lingered by his ears.


    Not good!


    This was Lin Qianyin''s killing move!


    Sure enough, that graceful figure suddenly turned into a sword qi and charged towards Li Chen!


    Li Chen''s expression shook as he forcefully stirred the halberd in his hand. The Sword Qi instantly vanished!


    With a turn of his hand, several graceful dances appeared in the air. Li Chen''s mind became focused, but he was no longer disturbed. He brought the ancient halberd closer. Wherever he went, those graceful dances were shattered by Li Chen, disappearing into the void.


    "He really isn''t a person who cherishes the fairer sex!" Lin Qianyin whispered to herself. However, she was not afraid in her heart.


    As he moved his fingers, beautiful heavenly music poured out. After those illusions were shattered by Li Chen, they quickly reconstructed and became more real.


    Li Chen concentrated in his heart. Not far away, Lin Qianyin''s dress was fluttering. Her waist was slender and her face was white and sparkling with a divine light!


    She was like a real fairy, standing in the air. Her heavenly music lingered around her, adding a bit of divinity to Lin Qianyin!


    Li Chen sneered. The ancient halberd in his hand continued to swing, destroying one figure after another. It was obvious that he was closing in on Lin Qianyin.


    Lin Qianyin''s zither music changed and became even more majestic and fluctuating than before. Streams of killing intent condensed into an arrow that shot straight towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen was greatly shocked. He could guarantee that Lin Qianyin had done this on purpose. She had purposefully lured him forward so as to catch him off guard!


    This arrow was simply too powerful, causing Li Chen to feel slightly exhausted. His fists continued to move, and one by one, fists quickly stacked together. In just a few short breaths, he had already unleashed over a hundred fist prints.


    The arrow had already arrived in front of him, and at this moment, Li Chen''s fist imprint had already been completed.


    "Boom!"


    The space between the two began to twist!


    "Oh my god!" Two Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners have actually caused the sky to distort! "


    "These two people really suppressed their strength!"


    Some people in the audience were bewildered.


    "How can I not suppress it!?" All of these were personally checked by the elders!


    Everyone was astonished by the two''s attack.


    In the air, Lin Qianyin''s cold eyes narrowed. She had never thought that Li Chen would actually be able to withstand his attack!


    Many people looked at Lin Qianyin in a different light. Everyone knew that she was very beautiful, but they did not expect her to be a woman with both beauty and strength!


    When they looked at Li Chen, no one could have imagined that Li Chen''s strength was so strong. These two people were truly a match made in heaven.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Qianyin''s lips slightly parted as she spat out a single word. At the same time, her forehead lit up as she attempted to use her spiritual will to pierce through Li Chen''s body!


    The arrow''s light was so bright that it wanted to pierce through Li Chen''s fist imprint!


    Li Chen smiled faintly as if he was not afraid at all. A light flashed across his forehead and he also entered the huge fist!


    "Are these two crazy?!" Some people in the audience were muttering to themselves.


    Li Chen''s spiritual sense was so strong that the moment Li Chen''s spiritual will entered his mind, Lin Qianyin''s expression changed!


    In an instant, the sound of heaven collapsing and earth shattering rang out. The arrow controlled by Lin Qianyin was instantly sent flying by the huge fist imprint!


    The fist imprints seemed to have a faint immortal light overflowing on its surface. It carried an aura of destruction as it shot straight towards Lin Qianyin!


    "Oh my god!" Many people cried out in alarm. If they were hit by this attack, Lin Qianyin would have surely bled on the spot!


    Lin Qianyin gently closed her eyes. Her eyelashes could not help but tremble as she waited for that fatal blow to arrive.


    The world seemed to have come to a standstill!


    Everyone held their breath, and even Ling Xuanzi''s expression changed. He was very afraid that Lin Zhiyin would fall just like that!


    "Phew ¡­"


    The strong wind caused Lin Qianyin''s black hair to dance in the wind. She blankly raised her head and used her huge fist to block the wind in front of her. Her body was immediately covered in cold sweat.


    Lin Qianyin''s beautiful eyes were filled with fear and unwillingness.


    "Peng!" The fist imprint exploded in front of Lin Qianyin, causing her to fly backwards.


    In the end, Li Chen did not kill her.


    Ling Xuanzi''s heart was finally at ease. Looking at the sky, he sighed repeatedly, "Senior Brother has really taken in a powerful disciple!"


    After getting back to his senses, he laughed: "Don''t be so polite! Isn''t my disciple your disciple! "


    Ling Xuanzi also laughed. "That''s right, that''s right! We are apprentice-brothers, so why should we be separated! "


    Only then did everyone come back to their senses.


    Lin Qianyin fell to the ground. Her black hair covered her face and her knuckles were white. She thought how proud she was of herself. She never thought that she would be defeated by someone she didn''t even see as worthy! How was she supposed to handle this!


    Li Chen, who was standing not far away, looked at Lin Qianyin''s back and felt slightly moved. He admitted that he had done it on purpose to shatter Lin Qianyin''s pride. She was too conceited and arrogant, which was why he wanted to punish her.


    Could it be that he had used too much medicine? Could Lin Qianyin have collapsed?

 C65

    Li Chen slightly frowned as he walked over with light footsteps. In the end, he was still a little soft-hearted.


    "Are you okay?" Li Chen asked with a low voice.


    Speaking of which, Li Chen also felt slightly apprehensive. If this girl really did something bad, he believed that his master would be the first to teach him a lesson!


    "Scram!" Lin Qianyin suddenly raised her head and viciously stared at Li Chen. Her eyes were a bit red, and she no longer had her usual haughty attitude. Instead, she looked a bit heartbreaking.


    Li Chen''s heart skipped a beat.


    Lin Qianyin quickly got up from the ground and directly disappeared into the crowd.


    Li Chen actually had a feeling of loss in his heart.


    He got the mace in the end.


    As soon as he held it, Li Chen was extremely surprised. The feeling of this mace was just too strange. It was clearly covered in blood, yet it was as pure as a newborn baby!


    Li Chen knew that the past few days, he must have refined it before he dared to give it to him as a reward.


    He gently touched the mace with his hand and felt something cool on the mace. Li Chen was at a loss as he couldn''t tell what material was used to make this.


    All these days, his mouth was so wide that it almost reached the back of his ears. The one ranked first was Li Chen. Naturally, it gave him a big face! The people at the side also congratulated Li Chen.


    At night, when he returned to his courtyard, Li Chen took out the Wolf Fanged Mace and examined it again. The surface of the Wolf Fanged Mace gave off a white feeling, similar to fine white jade. It was ice-cold to the touch.


    "Dragon bone!" The Black Phoenix''s cry of surprise startled Li Chen.


    "I say, miss, can you not be so abrupt?" Li Chen felt helpless. He discovered that the Black Phoenix''s mental energy was getting thicker and thicker. It did not waste the blood essence he obtained from the Great Elder.


    "Let me see." The Dark Phoenix did not reply Li Chen and directly went forward to touch the mace.


    Li Chen raised his brows and handed the mace to the black phoenix.


    "It really is made of dragon bones!"


    The era where dragons and phoenixes coexisted was long gone. In the world today, even dragon bones were rarely seen.


    "Is there really a dragon in this world?" Li Chen raised his brows.


    "You have even seen a Phoenix, and you still dare to ask such a foolish question." The black phoenix rolled its eyes at Li Chen and then quickly disappeared.


    The black phoenix was not very close to him from the start, and now it was becoming more and more casual. He lowered his head to look at the spiked club in his hand.


    After properly refining this thing, it would become one of his killer weapons.


    Li Chen used his Spiritual Sense to check and his expression slightly froze.


    He seemed to be able to sense what was inside the dragon bone!


    Was it an artifact spirit?


    Li Chen became excited and carefully tried to feel it again.


    To a refiner, there was nothing more exciting than having a weapon with an artifact spirit!


    A trace of weak spiritual energy was nurtured inside the Wolf Teeth Mace. Li Chen carefully sensed it many times before discovering it!


    He had indeed nurtured a weapon spirit!


    A weapon with an artifact spirit could directly help the master fight. It could communicate with the master''s heart and become one of the master''s greatest aids!


    Li Chen was ecstatic! He really earned it this time!


    However, as a mace, he had yet to unleash his full strength.


    If he wanted to make the artifact spirit grow, there were a few ways. First, he wanted to find a divine land, bury the Wolf Teeth Rod in it, and let it absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth by itself after tens of thousands of years had passed, but this method was something Li Chen would never do. Even he might not be able to live that long for tens of thousands of years, and the second method was to rely on his own refining techniques.


    How could they gather everything in an instant?


    "Looks like I can only go out and try my luck." Li Chen muttered to himself.


    The moonlight outside was bright, and it seemed as if the ground was covered with a layer of silver frost.


    A black shadow silently entered Li Chen''s courtyard.


    "Who is it?" Li Chen suddenly raised his head.


    The yard door opened. Li Chen swept his gaze across the yard with the mace in his hand.


    "Swish!"


    A sharp sword formed from killing intent locked onto Li Chen''s neck.


    Li Chen was instantly shocked. Who would actually dare to attack him in the Sword Truth Sect?


    The spiked mace in his hand hummed as it emitted an endless amount of fighting spirit.


    Li Chen waved his arm with force and the sharp sword was instantly smashed into pieces. It turned into dust and fell to the ground.


    A black figure rapidly dashed over from the darkness. His fingers formed a claw and fiercely clawed at Li Chen''s chest!


    Li Chen was enraged to the extreme. This fellow really did not think much of him. He actually dared to kill him inside the Sword Inquisition Sect!


    Li Chen waved the mace in his hand and a ray of light shot out. Li Chen''s body turned into an afterimage as he clashed head on with the black figure!


    "You''re courting death!"


    An elderly voice was heard.


    A light flashed across Li Chen''s eyes as the two collided.


    The shaking space caused the courtyard behind Li Chen to collapse with a loud ''boom''.


    Li Chen''s body instantly retreated over a hundred steps. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His opponent was too strong. He really did not expect that he would offend such a person!


    The shaking naturally attracted the attention of the people from the Sword Seeking Sect.


    Seeing several figures rushing over, the old man let out a cold snort and quickly hid himself in the darkness.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    Gu Pingtian chased after him with a shout.


    Days had passed as he hurried to Li Chen''s side.


    "Cough! Cough!" Li Chen coughed a few times. Li Chen hurriedly took out a medicinal pill and passed it to Li Chen.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Li Chen took the pill and consumed it. Immediately, he felt his body warm and comfortable.


    "Who wants to kill you?" Seeing that Li Chen had gotten better, Li Tian hurriedly spoke up.


    Li Chen shook his head. He didn''t even know how such an expert came to kill him. He turned his head to look at the collapsed building behind him. This person''s cultivation level was definitely higher than his!


    After a while, Gu Pingtian returned.


    "How is it?" Gu Pingtian frowned. He was empty-handed. Apparently, he didn''t get anything.


    ''This person''s strength is not inferior to mine, and he should be extremely familiar with my Sword Seeking Sect! '' Gu Pingtian brought him some bad news.


    Lin Ruotian''s eyebrows furrowed even more. His only disciple was being hunted, and it was even within the Sword Inquisition Sect. This was simply provoking him!


    On the other side, Li Chen was also thinking. During the day, he felt a killing intent locking onto him. He never expected this person to be so impatient and actually want to kill him tonight!


    It seemed that he would have to increase his strength even more! A flash of determination appeared in Li Chen''s eyes!


    At this moment, the elders of the Sword Inquisition Sect had rushed over. They saw that the place was in chaos over the past few days, so they let the crowd leave first.


    That night, Li Chen stayed in the courtyard.


    The short exchange of blows had left Li Chen with a lingering fear. The opponent was at least at the Cast Divine Martial Sect.


    "Cast Divine Martial Sect." A flash of light appeared in Ri Tianyi''s eyes. His strength was about the same as Gu Pingtian''s, and the only person who was at odds with Li Chen seemed to be a person. "Could it be Situ Yong?"


    Li Chen''s heart suddenly skipped a beat!


    That''s right, how could he forget about this person!


    In this Sword Seeking Sect, the only person with a life and death grudge against was Situ Yong! But when he killed Situ Zhi, he thought that he hadn''t been able to find a trace of him. Had he been discovered by Situ Yong?


    Li Chen was completely shocked!


    "Maybe it really is him ¡­" Li Chen muttered.


    "Situ Yong has always been a narrow-minded person and you and Situ Zhi had a grudge against each other. Now that Situ Zhi has died while training outside, don''t tell me he really wants to kill you and bury you with him?" He did not know that Li Chen had killed Situ Zhi. Back then, a portion of the disciples who had been recalled by the Sword Inquisition Sect had not returned back yet, so the Sword Inquisition Sect treated them as if they had failed their training and made them famous. Situ Zhi had not come back, so he knew about this.


    "Maybe!" Li Chen covered the light in his eyes as he lowered his head and replied.


    "Kill our own disciple for no reason!" Situ Yong deserves to die! " A murderous glint flashed across Li Chen''s eyes. He then looked at Li Chen and said, "You don''t need to care about this matter. I will investigate this matter to the bottom of your heart."


    "Yes!" "Master." Li Chen answered.


    "Right." "In a few days, your Martial Uncle and the others will be returning to the Spirit Ruins Sect. They want to find your master to make a trip to the Spirit Ruins Sect."


    Speaking of this matter, Li Chen smiled awkwardly. He had been his master for the past few days and had always treated him well, so he told him honestly, "Actually, I don''t have a blacksmith. I refined those profound seals myself."


    "You mean ¡­?" All these days, Li Chen was greatly shocked. He looked at Li Chen and his expression became clear. He did not seem to be lying at all.


    "Then the Thunder Profound Seal was created by you as well?" Ri Tian excitedly asked.


    Li Chen''s heart skipped a beat and a small profound seal appeared in his palm.


    "This!" He received it with trembling hands.


    The blue imprint on the profound seal circulated unceasingly, as though it was a small blue dragon that was constantly swimming.


    "Disciple did not intentionally deceive you ¡­" Li Chen explained.


    Li Tian waved his hand. He naturally knew that if this matter were to spread to others, it would bring about a calamity to Li Chen. "You did the right thing!"


    "Master ¡­" Li Chen''s eyes moved.


    "The Immemorial Profound Seal is a treasure. Once you, who made the Immemorial Profound Seal, is discovered by others, it will definitely become a coveted treasure in others'' eyes. Hiding your identity as an artificer will only bring you benefits and no harm ¡­"


    Li Chen nodded.


    "However, your Martial Uncle must think of a way." Calendaring Sky: "How about this, you tell him that your master is refining, and you go up on his behalf?"


    Li Chen answered, "Disciple also thinks the same ¡­"


    Ri Tian sighed, "If it''s like this, then I''ll have to trouble you to take a trip."


    "It''s alright, this disciple will just treat it as an experiential learning!" Li Chen said with a smile.


    The next day, he mentioned this to Ling Xuanzi. Although Ling Xuanzi was somewhat disappointed, he still brought Li Chen to the Spirit Ruins Sect.

 C66

    Along the way, only Qin Xiao''s expression was a bit ugly. He couldn''t help but mock them, "The Holy Treasure of the Spirit Ruins Sect is impossible for ordinary refiners to repair. He''s so young, don''t tell me he wants to compare himself with those masters who have been working hard their entire lives!"


    In fact, what Qin Xiao said made sense. For that sacred treasure, the Spirit Ruins Sect had invited countless masters to come, but none of them were able to do anything. That treasure was too powerful! Those weapons craftsmen masters who saw it could only sigh in admiration. If they wanted to repair it, it would be even more difficult!


    Ling Xuanzi indifferently glanced at Qin Xiao. On this trip out, Qin Xiao didn''t seem to have made any progress at all.


    When she looked at Lin Qianyin again, after the last time Li Chen defeated her, she had become even more silent. She no longer had the arrogance from before and her mind seemed to be more stable than before.


    This made Ling Xuanzi very satisfied.


    Soon, they arrived at a beautiful city.


    "After a few more mountains, it will be the Spirit Ruins Sect''s territory." Ling Xuanzi laughed.


    "Something doesn''t seem right." The smile on Ling Xuanzi''s face froze as he lifted his head to look at the sky. A group of people were walking on air not far away, heading in the same direction.


    "There''s movement ahead!" Li Chen stared at the sky. His mind was superior to others, so he naturally felt it as well.


    Ling Xuanzi glanced at Li Chen. His cultivation was very high, so he could feel that there was someone flying up there. He did not expect Li Chen to be able to sense it at such a young age!


    Looking at Qin Xiao and Lin Qianyin, both of them had blank expressions on their faces.


    After a while, everyone saw several figures flying in the sky. There were men and women, both young and old, all dressed like cultivators.


    "I''ll go up and ask!" Ling Xuanzi''s body flashed as he flew into the air. Not long later, he descended, "It seems like a treasure trove has been opened hundreds of miles ahead! These people are all going to look for treasures! "


    Qin Xiao''s eyes lit up. "There really are treasures?"


    Humans had lived for tens of thousands of years, and it was said that in the ancient era, there was a very brilliant civilization. However, in the ancient era, there was a great war, and experts continued to fall.


    "Let''s go first! This place isn''t far from the Spirit Ruins Sect! I think that our Spirit Ruins Sect''s experts will come to our aid soon! " Ling Xuanzi said decisively.


    Since Ling Xuanzi had already spoken, how could Li Chen dare to object? However, he himself also wanted to see what the legendary underground treasure trove looked like.


    It was an endless mountain range. Li Chen and the group of people soon arrived at the mountain range.


    The cave entrance was first discovered by a group of adventurers. It was said that two people survived the intense fight that occurred when the team discovered the treasure trove. One of them chased after the other person, and the two were then caught off guard as they battled along the way.


    "I wonder if those two are still alive." Li Chen muttered to himself.


    Someone at the side laughed: "There''s only one person left, the woman was also lucky. When they first found the cave, her companions quickly took action, and only she was left to escape, escaping to the Flying Feather City, where she was saved by the Flying Feather City''s mayor. However, it''s impossible to hide such a huge matter from the public. The major sects will probably occupy this place in a few days! "


    "Flying Feather City ¡­" Ling Xuanzi said softly.


    "Is Flying Feather City very powerful?" Li Chen did not belong to this region and asked curiously.


    "It can be considered quite a powerful force." However, it was obvious that he did not put it in his eyes at all.


    "Humph!" Who knows where these cultivators came from, how dare they spout nonsense in the Flying Feather City''s territory! " Someone nearby snorted coldly.


    Li Chen looked over. It was a man wearing the armor of a Knight. At this moment, he was looking at them with disdain.


    "Young man, be careful when you speak! Be careful not to speak out! " Ling Xuanzi cast a cold glance at the knight.


    "Old man!" Are you eating a bear heart or a leopard''s gall bladder! "How dare you say that to me!" The Knight looked at Ling Xuanzi coldly. "I''ll give you a few seconds to think! Hurry up and kneel down to apologize! "


    "You reckless bastard!" Ling Xuanzi narrowed his eyes, and a strong gust of wind hit the rider, causing him to retreat many steps!


    "Old bastard!" The rider stopped in his tracks in shock: "Do you know who I am! "I am ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    With a wave of his hand, the Knight immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Even the mayor wouldn''t dare to talk to me like that!" Ling Xuanzi said with a cold expression!


    The surrounding people whispered among themselves. They suddenly distanced themselves from Li Chen and the others!


    "How dare you oppose the people of Flying Feather City! This old fellow must be sick of living! "


    Someone whispered.


    "Stop talking!" Stay away from them! Don''t let others think that we are with them! "


    Someone said as they backed away.


    "Finally, it''s a little bit more peaceful." Ling Xuanzi made a barely audible sound.


    Under Ling Xuanzi''s lead, Li Chen and the others unhindered walked to the front.


    The terrain here was very strange. The mountain was winding with clouds and mist curling around its summit. There was an inconspicuous cave on a withered cliff not far ahead. Presumably, this was the entrance to the secret hideout.


    The secret entrance was right in front of them, but no one moved forward!


    "Two Cast Divine Martial Sect experts have already died." Someone said.


    "Apart from this, even a Feng Xing Wu King has died in Flying Feather City!"


    "Is this a secret treasure or what?" How could there be such a huge killing intent?! "


    Hearing the discussions of the people around him, Li Chen''s heart pounded rapidly. That unremarkable cave was like the mouth of a terrifying demon beast, constantly devouring the lives of human warriors!


    "Wait for me here!" Ling Xuanzi then moved his body and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Yet another one who can''t bear it!" Someone scoffed.


    Lin Qianyin fiercely glared at that person, but did not say anything.


    In the air, Ling Xuanzi walked towards the cave step by step. When everyone saw a shadow move, they knew that it was extremely difficult for him to walk.


    "He went in?" Some people were shocked, "Even the Feng Xing Wu King was blasted into smithereens! "Who is this old man?"


    "No wonder he dared to provoke the people of Flying Feather City!"


    The surrounding adventurers pointed at Li Chen and the others.


    "Make way, make way!" A troop of mounted soldiers suddenly approached from a short distance away.


    Each of the riders was mounted on a huge dragon horse, looking very gallant and dignified.


    "It''s Flying Feather City''s cavalry guards!"


    "Get out of the way! I heard that every one of them has the strength of the Cast Divine Martial Sect! "


    This group of people had roughly thirty people, and they quickly chased the adventurers to one side.


    "Seriously! What''s there to be arrogant about! " Some of the adventurers were unconvinced.


    Immediately, someone tugged at him. "Don''t speak nonsense! This is someone from the Flying Feather City! "


    "It''s them!" A voice filled with hatred rang out.


    Li Chen and the others were baffled. When they turned around, they saw that it was the Knight who had just been taught a lesson by Ling Xuanzi.


    "Captain is them!" You don''t even put us knights in your eyes, and you still call us dogs! I can''t believe they actually injured us! That''s right! That old man! Hurry up and get him to kneel down and apologize! " That Knight seemed to have someone backing him up as he spoke in an extremely arrogant manner.


    Li Chen and Lin Qianyin looked at each other. Qin Xiao''s expression was ugly. All these years, he was the only one who acted arrogantly. When did it become someone else''s turn to act arrogantly in front of him? But at this time, the situation was better than the others. The enemy was too numerous, so he had no choice but to give in.


    "Master has entered the cave!" Lin Qianyin indifferently opened her mouth and as she spoke, everyone''s attention was drawn to her.


    The leader was shocked. Someone who could enter the cave was definitely not weak, but who knew what was inside! If that old man steals the treasure first! How would the Flying Feather City Lord explain this later?


    The leader quickly gave a meaningful glance and a group of people quickly surrounded Li Chen and the others.


    "What do you mean?" Li Chen coldly looked at the horsemen.


    "Offending our Knight Regiment, do you want to have some good results!?" Take them down first! "When that old fellow appears, you must show him the consequences of offending our Flying Feather City!" The leader''s expression was ice-cold as he stared at Li Chen and the others as if he was a dead man.


    "How dare you!" We are from the Spirit Ruins Sect! Who dares to attack!? " Qin Xiao was enraged and loudly reported his identity!


    The Spirit Ruins Sect could be considered a great sect, and was quite famous in this generation as well. The person leading the group was a bit hesitant; he had not yet offended the Spirit Ruins Sect!


    "But you have offended our order!" Although the leader was a bit timid, he did not want to give up so easily.


    Qin Xiao smiled. Suddenly, a plan surfaced in his mind.


    "The disciples of our Spirit Ruins Sect have never caused trouble outside. Junior Sister Qiao Yin, what do you think?"


    Lin Qianyin did not understand, but following Qin Xiao''s words, she nodded her head.


    "As for those who are not from our school, I don''t know what their intentions are." As Qin Xiao spoke, he intentionally glanced at Li Chen.


    Was he saying that Li Chen was not covered by the Spirit Ruins Sect?


    Those with sense would look at Li Chen with sympathy. This kid was going to have bad luck!


    This fellow was truly malicious! Li Chen frowned. It seems like the lesson he taught Qin Xiao was still too small!


    The surrounding people were all more or less just watching him make a joke. The captain of the knights understood what Qin Xiao meant and gave him a meaningful glance, "Capture this villain who is trying to cause trouble for us!"


    Li Chen couldn''t help but want to give Qin Xiao the middle finger! Qin, you are ruthless!


    Li Chen held his Wolf Teeth Rod and hacked forward. A huge rock in front of him instantly turned into several pieces of rubble. He looked around him coldly. "I want to see who dares to come over!"


    "Humph!" The leader smirked and swung his spear, "You''re a hard nut to crack. Let me take a bite out of it!"


    "You really took it for real when I called you a dog!" Li Chen mocked.

 C67

    The leader''s face darkened, "I hope you can still be so stubborn when I pull your tendons and skin out!"


    The long spear in his hand danced in the air and quickly arrived in front of Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s feet moved swiftly in a blur as he dodged. In his heart, he hated Qin Xiao to death for instigating all of this! This guy! Sooner or later he would kill him.


    Qin Xiao watched the show coldly from the side! Let''s fight! It would be best if he could kill Li Chen! Only by doing this could he vent the anger in his heart!


    The mace was trembling. It was as if the fighting spirit in its body would only appear when it encountered a powerful enemy!


    Li Chen''s opponent was a little surprised. Li Chen''s strength was astonishing, and every attack was easily neutralized by the opponent. In addition, every attack Li Chen made made made him feel like he was about to drop his spear!


    "I''ve underestimated you!" The smile on the man''s face became even colder. His left hand quickly streaked across the air in front of him, and a substantial dragon suddenly dashed towards Li Chen.


    "It''s the specialty of the Dragon Knights!"


    "This young man is doomed!"


    No one felt that Li Yao was able to escape from this attack. Even Lin Qianyin was silently thinking, "Li Chen, if you die, then it will be considered as having solved one of her worries. When she reaches a certain level of strength, he will definitely find the Flying Feather City''s Dragon Knight to avenge you!"


    However, Li Chen calmly said, "I''ll let you see what a real dragon swimming looks like!"


    As he said this, the mace in Li Chen''s hand bloomed with a snow-white light, as if it had turned into a golden dragon. The golden dragon that was as thick as a bucket roared out from Li Chen''s hand, and instantly clashed with the roaming dragon!


    "Bam!"


    The small dragon was immediately smashed into smithereens by the golden dragon''s attack. However, the golden dragon''s speed did not decrease at all as it charged straight towards the chest of the Dragon Knight!


    "Bam!"


    "Pfft!"


    The Knight was knocked far away and instantly smashed into a huge rock. He spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "What is the background of this kid?" He actually injured that Dragon Knight! "


    "This is going to be a good show!"


    Li Chen''s expression was cold as the mace in his hand emitted a sparkling and translucent light.


    "What kind of material is the mace in that kid''s hand made from!"


    "It can''t be a heaven-step treasure that has such power!"


    The group of adventurers looked at Li Chen with fiery eyes.


    Li Chen frowned slightly. If he was targeted by these adventurers, he was afraid that he would be in trouble later.


    Right at this time, a light flashed at the entrance of the cave.


    "Someone''s coming out!"


    A white shadow descended from the sky.


    Ling Xuanzi sat cross-legged as soon as he landed!


    "He''s injured!"


    "Oh my god!" Even this powerful old man was injured! What exactly is inside the cave? "


    The surrounding people were talking among themselves. Half of their attention was on the old man and the other half was on the cave above the withered cliff.


    "Martial Uncle." Li Chen also hurried forward.


    There was a trace of blood at the corner of Ling Xuanzi''s mouth. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing a little, then opened his eyes.


    "Old senior, what exactly is inside?" Someone could not help but ask.


    "That''s right, old senior. Quickly tell us about it!"


    The surrounding people continued to ask, and Ling Xuanzi sighed: "This old one''s skills are not very good, I was forced out after I walked only a few dozen meters! "Unless there''s someone big or powerful working together, I''m afraid no one will be able to get in ¡­"


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Some people sucked in a breath of cold air.


    What was in the cave?


    Even this powerful old man had said such words.


    "Flying Feather City''s City Lord is here!"


    An unknown adventurer shouted, and everyone raised their heads to look at the horizon.


    In the sky, there was a purple-robed middle-aged man on top of a huge peacock. The tail of the peacock was multi-colored, and even the multicolored light in the sky served as a foil.


    "Mayor!" The Knights began packing their luggage.


    "What''s going on?" Flying Feather City''s Mayor was called Xiao Yiheng, and he could be considered a well-known figure in the south. Seeing that his captain was heavily injured, he casually swept his eyes over everyone, causing all the adventurers that were swept by his gaze to take a step back.


    "Mayor!" The captain''s gaze fell on Li Chen and the others.


    Xiao Yiheng''s gaze focused as he noticed Ling Xuanzi''s back not far in front of him.


    Ling Xuanzi was wearing a white robe, and his back was facing Xiao Yiheng. It was impossible to tell the depth of his cultivation, but Xiao Yiheng was wary of him.


    "May I ask who senior is?" Xiao Yiheng cupped his fists and asked.


    "The Guardian King of the Spirit Ruins Sect, Ling Xuanzi!" Ling Xuanzi''s voice indifferently sounded out, startling Xiao Yiheng.


    The younger ones might not know Ling Xuanzi''s fame, but the older ones would understand. Back in the day, Ling Xuanzi and Li Tiantong were known as peerless twins. When the two of them went out on a date, who knew how many experts had lost to them! I didn''t expect him to arrive so soon!


    Xiao Yiheng''s expression was cold. He did not expect him to arrive so quickly, but he was still a step too late.


    "Senior seems to be injured?" Xiao Yiheng''s expression changed as a trace of killing intent quietly appeared.


    "Humph!" What? Do you want to make a move against me? " Ling Xuanzi''s expression was cold. "If this old man is not talented, even if I am injured, I can still find someone to accompany me in death!"


    Xiao Yiheng hurriedly concealed his killing intent and said with a fake smile: "Senior, what did you say? How would this junior dare to attack senior? I wonder who Senior''s injuries were?"


    Ling Xuanzi did not say anything as he looked at the hole on the withered cliff.


    Xiao Yiheng had long since felt the strangeness of that cave entrance. This was because the killing intent constantly came from that direction, causing him to feel a little nervous.


    A knight secretly sent a sound transmission to Xiao Yiheng. The fake smile on Xiao Yiheng''s face froze. This old fellow had actually taken a step ahead.


    His expression changed as he flew into the air.


    As soon as he flew out, Xiao Yiheng felt as if his body weighed a thousand pounds, and every step he took required an enormous amount of spiritual energy to be consumed.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he had a bad premonition. Just as he stepped into the cave, an intense killing intent surged towards him. He quickly retreated, but even so, a strand of hair was cut off in front of him.


    "What the hell!" Xiao Yiheng quickly retreated to a safe place.


    Many of the adventurers were disappointed. They thought that Xiao Yiheng would be able to go in and investigate, but who knew that even that old man couldn''t beat him.


    At the very least, the old man had already gone in. Xiao Yiheng only wandered around at the entrance of the cave.


    Xiao Yiheng''s expression was gloomy as he stood there without saying a word.


    Suddenly, a heavenly music could be heard in the air.


    "The people from the Spirit Ruins Sect are here!" Qin Xiao was overjoyed.


    A few shadows flashed across the sky. It was none other than the Spirit Ruins Sect''s few Elders.


    "Greetings, Guardian King." The few elders were rather respectful towards Ling Xuanzi.


    Xiao Yiheng''s expression became even more gloomy! With so many people from the Spirit Ruins Sect, if there really was a treasure, how would he compete for it?


    "Fifth Elder, Seventh Elder, Thirteenth Elder ¡­" Qin Xiao and Lin Qianyin called out to each other.


    "Who was it that injured the Shakyamuni to such an extent!" Several elders noticed Ling Xuanzi''s injury with sharp eyes.


    "It''s fine." Ling Xuanzi waved his hand. He turned around and glanced at the elders behind him before he sighed and looked at the cave entrance. It was not enough. Even if there were so many elders, it would not be enough.


    Not long after, both the Clear Moon Sect and the Zidan Divine Sect arrived.


    Dozens of elders from the three great sects had arrived, causing Xiao Yiheng''s expression to become even more unsightly.


    "There''s something strange about this cave entrance. I''ve only walked a few dozen meters by myself. Later, I would like to ask everyone to join hands and explore this ancient cave!" Ling Xuanzi said to the people from the Clear Moon Sect and the Zidao Sect.


    Amongst so many people, Ling Xuanzi''s status could be considered to be the highest. With his words, no one had any objections.


    In addition, someone had already explored the cave before. With just his own strength, it would be more accurate to say that he had brought about his own destruction by throwing a moth into the fire.


    Dozens of elders began to lead the way, and a large group of adventurers shakily followed them in.


    Li Chen glanced at it a few times before flying forward without any hesitation.


    Danger and opportunity coexisted at the same time. This kind of opportunity to fish in troubled waters was something he naturally would not miss!


    Qin Xiao and Lin Qianyin also rushed forward.


    The secret treasure was right in front of them. How many of them were not moved?


    The moment he entered, Li Chen felt his bones creaking. A large group of people had already surged forward and their killing intent had become much weaker. Even so, he did not dare to be careless. Step by step, he carefully walked forward.


    A killing intent struck him.


    Li Chen turned his head around to avoid it. Behind him, there was a person''s expression that was flustered. That killing intent directly split his head into pieces. Red to white flowed all over the ground and that person did not have any life left.


    Not far away, Lin Qianyin''s face revealed an expression of disdain.


    Li Chen''s footsteps did not stop as he continued to quickly move forward.


    Although there would be killing intent if he walked forward, if he was too far behind, he might not be able to get anything.


    Just how deep was this cave?


    Li Chen had no solution. A large area in front of him was scorched black as if someone had burned it with fire. There were many corpses of strange charred objects on the ground.


    Li Chen frowned. It seemed that those elders had fought with something in this place.


    "Zhizhi!"


    The ear-piercing screech caused Li Chen''s nerves to tighten.


    A bat the size of a human head flew over. In a cave that was not very bright, the bat''s two eyes shone with a blood-red light.


    Li Chen quickly swung the mace in his hand, causing the bat to let out a blood-curdling screech as it fell to the ground, motionless.


    After killing one of the bats, Li Chen didn''t stop any longer and continued to move forward at an increasing speed.


    The cave seemed to have reached its end.


    A burst of clarity suddenly appeared before Li Chen''s eyes.


    Coming out of this door, there was a huge stone cave in front of him. There were seven or eight passages around the cave. These passages were all pitch black, and it was unknown where they led to.


    Li Chen felt a headache coming on.


    It was as though at this point, those people had all disappeared.


    Li Chen stared at each door for a long time, but could not figure anything out.


    Not long later, Lin Qianyin and Qin Xiao also arrived.


    "This is?" The two of them were shocked as well. Qin Xiao looked at Li Chen and asked, "Where did they go?"


    Li Chen casually pointed to a cave entrance.


    "You ¡­" Qin Xiao had a strange expression on his face. "You can''t be lying to us, right?"


    Li Chen rolled his eyes, "That''s right, I was just lying to you!"


    Qin Xiao was furious, but he could do nothing to Li Chen.

 C68

    Lin Qianyin frowned. She pulled Qin Xiao, who was so angry that he wanted to jump up and down, and spoke in a bland voice, "Li Chen, I truly want to ask where my master and the others have gone to."


    Li Chen looked up at Lin Qianyin and said, "I''m also telling you honestly that I don''t know. Don''t ask me. "


    After saying this, a person suddenly stumbled out of a hole.


    The man''s body was covered in blood, and he fell to the ground with a face full of fear.


    Lin Qianyin and the others were shocked. Li Chen lightly walked over, "Brother, may I ask, what is inside?"


    "Ghost ¡­" Ghost ¡­ "Ghastly Shadow!" The man''s body trembled as he screamed, his face contorted in fright.


    Li Chen helped the man up. The man seemed to still have some lingering fear as he dragged Li Chen away, "They are all dead! They are all dead! "


    Lin Qianyin and Qin Xiao couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Did the Spirit Ruins Sect and other sects enter that place?" Lin Qianyin was a little worried. If it was like this adventurer had said, then was Ling Xuanzi and the rest still alive?


    "I don''t know ¡­" As if recovering a little, the adventurer stood up and panted, "When we came, they had already disappeared. The four of us entered a hole together, and after walking a few meters forward, we saw strange shadows. Those shadows were like a person. I was the fastest at the back, and those people didn''t chase after me ¡­ Only this place is safe! "


    After saying that, the adventurer shivered.


    Li Chen slowly stood up and chose a cave entrance. Just now, he seemed to have felt that there was life in one of the cave entrance.


    "Where are you going?" When she saw the sarcastic smile on Li Chen''s face, her expression instantly turned cold: "I''m not concerned about you!"


    Li Chen shook his head. Without saying anything, he turned around and entered the cave.


    "You ¡­" Qin Xiao''s body moved. With his eyebrows raised, he wanted to chase after him.


    Lin Qianyin stretched out her hand and quickly pulled. "Let him go! There were ten Elders of the Spirit Ruins Sect there! We''ll leave and wait. "


    A cold smile flashed across Qin Xiao''s face. I hope you survive this! Wait until we arrive at the Spirit Ruins Sect.


    Li Chen, who had entered the cave, naturally didn''t know what Qin Xiao was thinking.


    The cave twisted and turned. Water droplets occasionally dripped down from the top of the cave, flowing with a rainbow of colors. It was crystal clear, making the cave seem increasingly tranquil and serene.


    Li Chen was fully occupied with his thoughts in the cave. He was afraid that he would encounter the figure of the assassin mentioned by the adventurer. Step by step, he would be careful.


    What surprised Li Chen was that he did not encounter any danger along the way. Li Chen knew that he had made the right decision. This cave had been cleared out by the Spirit Ruins Sect.


    In front of him, the fluctuations of his life force became stronger and stronger. At the same time, Li Chen also suppressed his aura, causing the suffocating feeling to become more and more intense.


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    A figure quickly pounced over, causing Li Chen''s eyes to suddenly widen. In that instant, he clearly saw what it was.


    Li Chen''s furry face was extremely hideous, bringing about waves of intense killing intent. He retreated a few steps, clenched his teeth, and swung his mace a hundred times.


    The monster''s eyes flashed with a vicious light. It stretched out a claw that was like an iron hook and wanted to instantly cut open Li Chen''s stomach!


    The mace shot out a ray of light that was like a small mountain pressing down on the opponent. Sparks flew in all directions in the cave, and soon after, the ray of light disappeared.


    Li Chen was shocked. This was an illusionary seal created by the dragon bone. It could not withstand a single attack from his opponent! This monster was truly terrifying!


    "Ga Ga!"


    The monster let out a cry of pride and pounced on them again like a ghost.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Chen swung the Wolf Fanged Mace in his hand. The Wolf Fanged Mace released an intense light ray as it smashed towards the monster''s skull.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The monster let out a blood-curdling screech, but its body was incomparably agile as it quickly retreated. It could be seen that it was somewhat afraid of the mace in Li Chen''s hand.


    "What the hell is this thing!" Li Chen was shocked. It had to be said that this mace was made from dragon bones. Yet, it could not injure the opponent with a single strike.


    The monster had a hideous expression on its face as it issued out "ka ka" sounds. Its iron-like fingers continued to swing in front of it, and silver white blood seemed to flow out from its mouth.


    "So it was an injury!" Li Chen''s eyes lit up. He waved his mace and quickly advanced, "Come! "Just eat me a few more times!"


    The monster retreated a few steps before suddenly turning around and running.


    Li Chen held onto his mace, his face filled with confusion. This thing ran away?


    He held the mace in his hand and walked forward even more cautiously. Not far ahead, the oppressive aura suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a sacred aura that made one''s soul yearn for it.


    This power was very gentle, causing Li Chen to be greatly shocked. He felt that his soul had somehow begun to stir.


    He kept suppressing his soul, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control it and would be able to escape.


    They were getting closer and closer to the front. A group of people were standing there. Li Chen immediately recognized them. Those people were Elders of the Spirit Ruins Sect and other large sects.


    All of them held weapons in their hands as they faced each other with anxious expressions on their faces.


    Seeing that people were coming from behind him, everyone turned their heads. Li Chen walked to Ling Xuanzi''s side and called out, "Martial Uncle."


    No one said a word as they all turned to face what was in front of them.


    His eyes were closed, as if he had been in a deep sleep for many years. In front of him burned a strange bronze lamp, which was very old, with a flame the size of soybeans burning on it. The flame was extremely gentle, and it was not a very bright light, but it seemed to attract people''s attention, as if the divine aura was coming from it.


    Who was this person!


    Li Chen was astonished. This man did not look like the person he was today. It was said that this ancient cave was tens of thousands of years ago. Could this man be someone from tens of thousands of years ago?


    However, his body did not rot. It was still as if he was still alive, and his skin still seemed to be glowing.


    This kind of scene was truly shocking!


    Ling Xuanzi and the others did not make a move.


    "Is this person alive or dead?" Someone from the Zidan Divine Sect couldn''t help but speak out. He took a step forward and stretched out his hand, "Let me take a look!"


    Everyone''s eyes turned serious as they stared at him. Everyone knew that all the treasures in this cave were here. No matter who made the first move, no one was allowed to get their hands on any of the treasures first!


    "AHH!"


    The elder quickly withdrew his hand that was stretched forward as if it had been scalded by boiling oil. He stared at the oil lamp in horror, as if he had touched something terrifying.


    Ling Xuanzi''s eyes flashed as he said in shock, "Could this be the legendary Soul Lamp?"


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes burned even hotter when they looked at the corpse!


    "Shakyamuni!" An elder of the Spirit Ruins Sect approached Ling Xuanzi.


    Li Chen was a little moved. All of the things in front of him were treasures. Even the corpse was a treasure, just like the dragon bone. If a strong practitioner''s corpse was refined into a weapon, it would have a lot of power!


    However, under the watchful eyes of everyone present, it was simply unrealistic to try and snatch the item from the hands of these people!


    It was unknown who made the first move, but a red imprint was quickly sent towards the Soul Lamp.


    The Soul Lamp was the most attractive item in this cave abode. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the Soul Lamp.


    Ling Xuanzi sneered. Amongst all of them, he was the most powerful. He quickly formed a seal with one hand, and a mini hill quickly crushed that shadow.


    At the same time, all the elders started to move.


    The 30-40 people instantly became one!


    Li Chen quickly retreated. At this point, he would only be implicated if he stepped forward. Although he had left the battlefield, Li Chen''s gaze was still unblinkingly focused on the Soul Lamp and the corpse.


    The corpse had a kind face and was surrounded by a radiant aura, as if it were an immortal.


    Li Chen had a feeling that there was a treasure on the corpse!


    "Pa!" "Pfft!"


    A mark accidentally struck the corpse and a muffled sound rang out. Li Chen widened his eyes. Just as he looked carefully, the destructive power actually vanished the moment it made contact with the Rainbow Armor!


    This was definitely a treasure!


    In Li Chen''s eyes, there was nothing but a treasure. He wanted nothing more than to carry the corpse and run, but he knew that was impossible!


    When the scene from earlier entered the eyes of many people, everyone''s eyes were burning with passion as they stared at the corpse.


    "Quick, snatch it!"


    It was unknown who shouted first, but the cave immediately became chaotic once again.


    What made Li Chen surprised was that the space didn''t collapse even after receiving such a huge amount of Spiritual Energy fluctuation. And the person wearing the treasured robe didn''t get hurt at all.


    "Puff puff!"


    More and more spiritual energy kept hitting the corpse, but it seemed like it did not move at all.


    The Soul Lamp had been grabbed and released, and was no longer in its original position. However, no one was able to snatch it away from him.


    Ling Xuanzi''s right hand seemed to hold a huge black mountain as it viciously smashed towards the elders of the other sects.


    "Shakyamuni, go and collect those treasures! Leave this place to us! " An elder of the Spirit Ruins Sect shouted!


    Ling Xuanzi did not say anything else. He walked towards the bronze lamp and reached out his hand. The divine lamp burned, but it was a masterless object. Ling Xuanzi gritted his teeth and ultimately kept it!


    "It''s been taken away!" The people from the other sects were suddenly envious. They only wished that their families had more experts!


    Ling Xuanzi did not have enough time to refine it. He hastily tried to move towards the corpse at the side, but a figure blocked his way.


    "Senior, it''s better not to be too greedy!"


    Xiao Yiheng''s expression was cold and indifferent. He had just escaped from the two Spirit Ruins Sect Elders'' encirclement and was now like a god of death blocking Ling Xuanzi.

 C69

    "Look at that corpse!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Ling Xuanzi''s expression changed.


    As soon as the Soul Lamp was put away, the corpse began to emit light all over its body. The last ray of divine light flew out, and as soon as it left, the corpse began to rapidly shrink as if it had lost its essence.


    Even so, there were still people from those sects who were unwilling to leave. Even a fast bone could produce excellent weapons!


    Li Chen immediately chased after that divine beam of light.


    As for what the others thought, Li Chen couldn''t care less!


    He must obtain this treasured robe!


    Xiao Yiheng was only one person. With the divine light gone, the god corpse was right behind him. In front of him was Ling Xuanzi with his Soul Lamp. He clenched his teeth, transformed a treasure mountain in his hand, and struck it towards Ling Xuanzi.


    Ling Xuanzi was furious. Seeing that Xiao Yiheng was about to take the god corpse away with his attack, he made a move in the blink of an eye and used his hand to directly grab the god corpse''s foot.


    At this moment, the people from the Clear Moon Sect and the Zidao Sect also came up and gave a tug.


    "Bam!"


    The divine corpse was in pieces, but not a single drop of blood flowed out. Everyone was shocked.


    His face was full of surprise as he looked at the severed arm and leg in his hand. Where was the god corpse? Why was it so fragile? It ended just like that?


    Once the god corpse broke, the entire cave began to shake!


    "This is bad!" The cave is about to collapse! "


    Ling Xuanzi cried out, calling upon the Elders of the Spirit Ruins Sect to quickly run out of the exit.


    At this time, Li Chen had stepped the speed of his Floating Light Shadow to the limit. He chased after the divine beam without stopping, and one or two figures had also caught up with him. Li Chen knew that it was the two elders from the Zi Dan Divine Sect and the Clear Moon Sect.


    The two elders almost chased after the divine beam at the same time. Seeing Li Chen also chasing after him relentlessly, they immediately mobilized their killing intent.


    Li Chen turned left and right all the way. He didn''t know how many forks he had made. Fortunately, there weren''t any monsters that appeared wherever the divine beam passed!


    Perhaps because it was an ownerless object, even if it became a spirit artifact, the speed of the treasure wasn''t very fast. Li Chen quickly went up and grabbed it.


    It felt smooth and ice-cold to the touch. Li Chen only felt instantly refreshed!


    He released his divine sense, and his heart immediately became alarmed. It was actually a divine silkworm clothing!


    "Brat, put down the divine item!" An elder of the Clear Moon Sect shouted!


    The divine beam was held in Li Chen''s hand. They didn''t know what it was, but they could tell with their toes that it was a treasure!


    Li Chen coldly snorted and quickly retreated a few steps back. "What I have is mine!"


    "Brat, I think you''re tired of living!" An elder of the Zidan Divine Sect stood off to the side and spoke darkly. He stretched out his big hand and a divine pagoda appeared in his hand. He then patted it towards Li Chen with force.


    His strength was great, and it was incredibly powerful. It was as if the earth was pressing down on Li Chen. This pressure filled the sky, causing Li Chen to have an extremely difficult time!


    Li Chen, however, was not afraid. He waved his left hand and the space seemed to have been cut open. When the pressure arrived in front of Li Chen, it was sucked in with a "shua" sound.


    Li Chen grunted and took a step back.


    With his current cultivation level, using the Soul Transformation skill to swallow this attack would be difficult!


    "This kid has some skill!" The Elder of the Zidan Divine Sect was shocked.


    The Elder from the Clear Moon Sect also glared at Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s heart stirred. He threw the divine light in his hand towards the Elder of the Clear Moon Sect.


    The Elder of the Zidan Divine Sect was startled and quickly stretched out his hand. The Elder of the Clear Moon Sect was bewildered. Seeing the treasure fly towards him, he was overjoyed. Just as he was about to extend his hand to welcome it, he felt a powerful pressure strike at him.


    He raised his head and a mini virtual mountain smashed towards him.


    "Old fool, you dare!" The Elder from the Clear Moon Sect was furious.


    At this time, the Elder of the Zidan Divine Sect already had the divine light in his hand. Just as he was about to take a closer look, he suddenly felt a shadow attack him.


    He quickly stepped back and used both hands to block. With the treasure in hand, he only needed to quickly return to her sect and be with them. He wasn''t afraid even if the Clear Moon Sect''s Sect Master came!


    "You want to leave?!" "How could it be that easy!" The Elder of the Clear Moon Sect was furious. Just now, when he was about to obtain the treasure, he didn''t want it to be forcibly snatched away in the middle of his journey! This was too infuriating!


    "Puchi!"


    The Elder of the Zidan Divine Sect didn''t expect the men from the Clear Moon Sect to be so harsh on him. His palm almost turned into a bloody mist in an instant!


    However, even though it appeared to be intact, the elder still felt that several of his hand bones had been broken! He was surprised and angry. "Old man! "Do you want to become enemies with our Zidan Divine Sect?"


    "Cut the crap!" Hand over the treasure! Otherwise, I will take your life today! " The Elder from the Clear Moon Sect shouted!


    The two of them immediately engaged in a fierce battle. As for Li Chen, who was at the side, neither of them took it to heart.


    "Bam!"


    With a loud noise, the elder of the Clear Moon Sect retreated. He held the treasured robe in his hand, but the Elder of the Zidan Divine Sect''s arms were shattered from the impact.


    The Elder of the Clear Moon Sect raised his head and laughed out loud.


    The Elder of the Zidan Divine Sect endured the pain and shouted, "You old fool! I''ll kill you! "


    Right now, the elder from the Clear Moon Sect had the treasured robe in his hand and was already fearless. He immediately sneered, "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Ah ¡­" The elder of the Zidan Divine Sect shouted loudly. He was on the verge of collapse, and could not believe that his arms had been shattered. The pain made his hatred grow even more.


    "Rumble!"


    There seemed to be a loud sound coming from the cave. Li Chen raised his head and saw that the cave was rapidly collapsing! He was shocked.


    The elders of the Clear Moon Sect had already gotten their hands on the treasures, and naturally wanted to run away. The elders of the Zidan Divine Sect laughed sinisterly behind them, "You old man! Trying to run! "Go to hell!"


    An aura even more terrifying than that cave erupted out. The Clear Moon Sect''s Elder turned pale with fright, and at this moment, the treasure in his hands seemed to have encountered something terrifying, and it quickly broke free from his grasp!


    The expression on the face of the Elder from the Zidan Divine Sect was ferocious. He had detonated himself, and he didn''t believe that the elders from the Clear Moon Sect would be able to avoid this attack!


    As for that little bastard, let''s kill him together! And that treasure! Buried together!


    The Elder of the Clear Moon Sect had a deathly pale complexion. He had long since broken free of the treasure and the massive pressure slowly crushed his body bit by bit! He watched helplessly as the treasure transformed into a beam of light and flew out once again!


    When the cave was about to collapse, Li Chen immediately ran out with a flash of light and shadow!


    Although treasures were important, life was more important!


    However, what surprised him was that a divine beam of light was flying in the same direction as him!


    Li Chen was overjoyed. As he extended his hand to grab it, the treasure was obediently put away in his hand!


    This was really like having a dead end to a dead end to a dead end to a dead end to a dead end to a flower in the dark and in the bright future!


    The mountain behind him continued to crumble as Li Chen''s footsteps became faster and faster. He did not know where he had turned and could only rely on his intuition as he ran forward.


    A bright light shone in front of him, and Li Chen''s heart was ignited with hope.


    Finally, at the last moment when the cave collapsed, Li Chen''s body appeared outside the cave entrance.


    Li Chen stood outside the cave and carefully observed his surroundings. The cave entrance was not the same entrance as before. The surrounding vegetation was lush, and covered the cave entrance.


    What was important now was that he had to find Ling Xuanzi and the others as soon as possible.


    After turning around a little, Li Chen found a group of adventurers at the southern side of the mountain!


    He silently blended in, and the people around him started to discuss.


    "The mountain has collapsed!" The people from the Clear Moon Sect and the Pill God Cult of the Spirit Ruins have yet to come out! "


    "Don''t tell me they''re still inside!"


    "He might have died a long time ago!"


    Li Chen stared at the cave entrance in silence. Even he had escaped, so those elders shouldn''t be a problem.


    "It''s out! It''s out!"


    Li Chen took a closer look and saw that it was actually Qin Xiao and Lin Qianyin.


    At this moment, Qin Xiao and Lin Qianyin were both in a sorry state. When they saw Li Chen, the two of them were shocked. They had been waiting inside for so long and never thought that the mountain would suddenly collapse, forcing them to retreat.


    In next to no time, a group of people rushed out.


    "They''re all Grand Elders!"


    "It''s Master and the rest!" Lin Qianyin shouted.


    It was indeed Ling Xuanzi and the others. However, at this moment, their group seemed to have suffered quite a few injuries.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The huge mountain collapsed, instantly burying the entrance to the cave.


    Ling Xuanzi and the others turned their heads in shock, all of them feeling lucky.


    During this treasure hunt, the Spirit Ruins Sect lost two Elders, and both the Clear Moon Sect and the Zidan Sect suffered losses. However, the biggest winner was still the Spirit Ruins Sect''s people who gained the most benefits.


    "Why hasn''t my junior brother come out yet!" An elder of the Cult of Clear Wind shouted. At this time, the mountain had collapsed and the cave no longer existed. Those who didn''t come out might never be able to come out!


    "It''s that kid!"


    Some people had their eyes set on Li Chen.


    "He is together with my junior brother in pursuit of that divine beam of light! It doesn''t make sense for him to be alive alone! "


    An elder from the Clear Moon Sect called out.


    Ling Xuanzi also glanced at Li Chen a few times.


    "He came out ahead of us!" Qin Xiao said from the side.


    "Could it be that this boy got the treasure and escaped first?" Some people from the Zidan Divine Sect mumbled to themselves.


    Li Chen thought to himself, "Not good."


    "Quickly search his body! There must be a treasure! " An elder from the Clear Moon Sect called out.


    When treasures were mentioned, everyone''s faces and necks turned red. There was no one who didn''t wish for them to have even more powerful magic treasures!


    "Aren''t you guys going too far!" Li Chen''s face turned red, and he immediately coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood, "I was chasing after the treasure, but my speed was not as fast as the two elders. At that time, I clearly saw that the elders of the Moon Cult had already obtained the treasure, who knows if your Clear Moon Sect had intentionally pushed me out to attract attention!"


    "The treasure is with the elders from the Clear Moon Sect!"


    The moment Li Chen''s words fell, another group of people believed his story. There was no reason for him to steal something faster than the two elders! The treasure had most likely fallen into the hands of the Clear Moon Sect!


    Even the people from the Zidao Sect thought like that, and immediately pointed their fingers at the Clear Moon Sect: "I believe what this little brother says! The elder that we sent out is not as strong as you guys, you must have killed for the treasure! He still wanted to move east to cause trouble! We won''t be fooled! "

 C70

    The people from the Clear Moon Sect and the Zi Dan Divine Sect immediately quarreled with each other. Li Chen retreated and walked to Ling Xuanzi''s side. If they were to fight, perhaps only Ling Xuanzi would be able to protect him.


    The Spirit Ruins Sect had a great harvest in the cave. A single Soul Lamp could be refined into a supreme treasure.


    In addition, they had pulled a leg during the great battle and used it when they returned. They would definitely be able to create another treasure.


    At the side, Xiao Yiheng''s gaze flickered between dark and bright as he stared unblinkingly at Li Chen. He had a nagging feeling that this kid was also suspicious!


    At that time, Li Chen was the only one chasing them into the cave. This already showed that this brat''s strength was suspicious, but seeing that the Spirit Ruins Sect was protecting him, he didn''t say much. He just quietly left a trace of his consciousness on Li Chen''s body, waiting for Li Chen to lose the protection of the Spirit Ruins Sect before going to kill him.


    "Just who has the treasure? This is a matter between the Zidan Divine Sect and the Clear Moon Sect. My Spirit Ruins Sect won''t disturb you any further!" Ling Xuanzi said indifferently.


    "What is it? You people from the Spirit Ruins Sect want to leave after obtaining the treasure? " An elder of the Bullet Sect said with an unfriendly expression.


    With so many monks and too little meat, Ling Xuanzi naturally understood that the other party was not satisfied that he had obtained such a treasure. He immediately sneered and said, "Could it be that the disciples of the Zidao Sect will let us experience the treasure once they get it?"


    People from the Zidan Divine Sect frowned. They couldn''t just come here for nothing. Three dead elders, could it be that they just exchanged their arms for someone with unknown strength?


    Ling Xuanzi naturally knew that it was impossible to walk away unscathed while talking. His gaze swept across the crowd, "Although this old man is old, with his cultivation base here, if someone tries something that they shouldn''t, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    With this, no one wanted to stop the Spirit Ruins Sect.


    Li Chen followed Ling Xuanzi and left. After walking for over a hundred miles, Li Chen finally noticed that Ling Xuanzi was seriously injured.


    It was just that in that situation, they definitely could not let those people know about Ling Xuanzi''s injury. Otherwise, if the Spirit Ruins Sect members could not protect the treasure, then they would be in trouble.


    "The Spirit Ruins Sect''s territory is up ahead." Ling Xuanzi coughed a few times. The Soul Lamp was simply too powerful. Even though he had been suppressing it, he had still suffered from the backlash from the Soul Lamp.


    Luckily, the Spirit Ruins Sect met with Ling Xuanzi this time. Otherwise, they would have suffered the same heavy losses as the other sects.


    After arriving at the Spirit Ruins Sect, Li Chen was arranged to stay in an ordinary courtyard.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around, Li Chen took out the treasured robe and refined it.


    He was a weapons craftsman, and although he hadn''t gone to verify his rank, he had a bit of experience in weapons crafting. Even so, he had spent quite a bit of effort to refine this treasured robe.


    He thought of the Soul Lamp in front of the corpse, the owner of the unknown corpse who was definitely trying to break through when he was still alive. In order to prevent his cultivation to fail, he had released the Soul Lamp to prevent his soul from dissipating, but for some reason, he still failed.


    Just what realm did that person reach when he was still alive?! Li Chen did not know, but he thought that a person who could use the Soul Lamp to protect their cultivation must be extremely strong!


    This treasured robe had the protection of the strength of a peerless master. Ordinary attacks would not be able to do anything to him!


    Li Chen''s expression changed as he attempted to circulate his spirit energy. The round spirit energy ball in his hand flickered with light as he waved his hand and struck the treasured robe.


    The ball of spirit energy was like a stone sinking into the ocean. It disappeared without even a ripple.


    Li Chen was astonished. Although the spirit energy ball was only the size of a fist, the power it contained was also extremely strong. Ordinary Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholars would have to spend a lot of effort to obtain it.


    Li Chen wore the treasured robe. Although his physical body was strong, if it was an attack by a very strong person, he would be able to relax a little with the protection of this robe.


    Once the Divine Silkworm robe was worn, it automatically fit his body. Li Chen was very satisfied. This way, no one would be able to find a treasure like this on his body.


    Li Chen was curious about the ruckus outside the house.


    "Little brat Li Chen!" Hurry up and come out to die! "


    Qin Xiao was standing at the entrance. In front of him, there was a man clad in white, looking like a pure saint.


    "Who do I think it is? So the loser has come. " Li Chen looked mockingly at Qin Xiao.


    "You!" Qin Xiao was enraged to the extreme. He could still clearly see the scene of himself being ruthlessly beaten into a pig''s head by Li Chen in the Sword Seeking Sect. Today, I shall make you kneel and beg for forgiveness! "


    "He is Li Chen?" The white-clothed man at the side creased his brows, a hint of disdain passing through his eyes. "He''s merely a Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioner, and you actually lost to him?"


    Qin Xiao was not angered by what Li Chen said. He glared at Li Chen and said, "Senior Brother, quickly help me take revenge!"


    The white-clothed man was Qin Xiao''s senior apprentice brother, named Heaven Breaker. He was one of the experts of the younger generation of the Spirit Ruins Sect.


    "A useless thing." Zhuang Tian rolled his eyes at Qin Xiao. He then looked at Li Chen and said, "I''ll give you a chance. Kneel on the ground and kowtow to apologize to my junior brother. That way I won''t have to make a move."


    "What are you? How dare you point fingers at me? " Li Chen slightly raised his head. His attitude was even more arrogant than his opponent!


    "You!" Qin Xiao''s expression changed drastically. He wanted nothing more than to pounce on Li Chen and chop him into eight pieces! However, he knew that he couldn''t beat Li Chen, so he could only use his gaze to express the hatred in his heart.


    "This mouth of yours is indeed amazing. I just wonder if you can still speak so cleanly when I beat you up later on!" Zhuang Tian''s expression immediately darkened, and he slowly walked forward.


    "Same here!" Li Chen was fearless. Although it was someone else''s territory, he knew that the other party would not dare to do anything to him. After all, Ling Xuanzi could not sit idly by and do nothing! He could guarantee that if anything were to happen to him, his cheap master would definitely avenge him.


    A wave of oppressive force attacked Li Chen, causing him to be greatly angered. Did this fellow really want to force him to kneel down?


    His knees felt as if they weighed a thousand pounds. Li Chen immediately activated the Life Transforming Incantation and the force was immediately suppressed by half. Under the immense pressure, Li Chen coldly stared at Heaven Breaker.


    Bending Heaven did not fight him directly, but used his realm to pressure himself! It was one thing to be strong, but to be so cautious!


    This bastard!


    "Hmm? "He actually isn''t kneeling down?" With a simple sentence, a stronger pressure pressed down.


    A mocking expression appeared on Li Chen''s face. The [Life Transformation] Incantation had completely dissipated the force that was pressing on him. His body suddenly leaped up.


    "It''s only a Cast Divine Martial Sect! "You really treat yourself like a spring onion!"


    As Li Chen finished speaking, he swung the mace in his hand towards Bending Heaven.


    This wave of strength was extremely powerful and ferocious, as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them.


    The expression on Zhuang Tian''s face became more serious. The treasure in Li Chen''s hand seemed to have a strong aura, causing him to feel more pressured.


    However, he still reacted quickly, using his Spiritual Sense to quickly form a deity statue to block Li Chen''s steps.


    "Bam!"


    Li Chen took a few steps back. He did not expect his opponent to be so powerful that even the Wolf Fanged Mace could do nothing to him. This Heaven Breaker was indeed a powerful character.


    "You''re not bad." "Looks like you can stay and be my little brother in the future to pour tea for me!"


    "Senior Brother, kill him!" Qin Xiao clamored on the side.


    "You want to kill me? Do you think it''s that easy? " Li Chen coldly snorted as he took out an ancient halberd with one hand.


    "Your weapon isn''t even as good as the one before!" He felt that his opponent had been scared silly, to actually take out a weapon that was even weaker than before.


    "Oh? Try it then! " Li Chen sneered. Holding the ancient halberd in his hand, he continuously channeled the power of the Mysterious Thunder Seal within it.


    Ever since he refined the Thunder Profound Seal, he had never tried its might. This time, he would practice by using this Heaven Mending Sect disciple.


    The ancient halberd was covered with blue lightning energy, and he instinctively felt that something was wrong. He immediately tried to retreat, but how could Li Chen give him the chance to do so? He immediately swung the ancient halberd and ruthlessly smashed towards Zhuang Tian.


    Although it wasn''t true thunder, the blue colored power of thunder still caused Heaven Breaker to feel fear.


    He was just a Cast Divine Martial Sect disciple, how could he withstand a sliver of the power of thunder?


    "Boom!"


    In the time it took for lightning to flash and thunder, Heaven Breaker hastily used his spirit energy to block the attack. Even so, he was still in a somewhat sorry state, and his body was somewhat charred.


    Li Chen sneered again and again as he continuously activated the ancient halberd in his hand. Streams of thunder energy struck down at Heaven Breaker, wanting him to kneel down. Did he even want him as his servant for tea? Dream on!


    "Boom!"


    Once again being struck by the power of thunder, the Heaven Mending Sect''s divine soul became even more violent. He felt that just now, he had almost been split in half. If he were to use it a few more times, he would definitely be annihilated!


    "Stop!"


    A loud shout rang out.


    This was the Spirit Ruins Sect. When there was a disturbance here, there would be many people rushing over, but even so, those people did not dare to charge in. They could only hide outside and shout loudly.


    Li Chen''s expression was cold. He wanted to teach the other party a lesson, so he continuously used his halberd. However, in the end, he was only injured by the might of thunder and didn''t dare to take his life.


    Even so, it wasn''t too good to be in Heaven''s place. His clothes were somewhat tattered, and he no longer had the feeling of an immortal exiled from before.


    "Stop!"


    The surrounding elders were infuriated and were about to attack, but Li Chen stuck his halberd into the ground with all his might, acting as if he was willing to part with someone else.


    The thunder disappeared, revealing the two within: Heaven Breaker and Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao had long since fainted, and Heaven Breaker was a bit stronger than him, so Li Chen called out to him. Right now, his body was in tatters, his hair a mess, and even the jade crown on his head was broken in half. Only by being wrapped by his hair did he not fall down.

 C71

    Everyone was shocked.


    Some of the disciples who were spectating opened their mouths: "Is that our taught senior brother Heaven Breaker?"


    "It actually became like this ¡­"


    He did not need to be told that he would be utterly humiliated. At this moment, he really wanted to faint. His expression changed and he fell to the ground just like Qin Xiao.


    Pretend to faint?


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up into a sneer.


    "He fainted! Senior Brother Zhuang Tian has actually fainted as well! "


    Some disciples were shocked.


    Even a few elders were afraid that something might happen to Heaven Breaker.


    But today, it was unknown if it was due to bad luck or not, but a small snake sized bolt of lightning appeared out of nowhere, directly smashing towards Bending Heavens.


    "AHH!"


    With a miserable scream, Pang Tian hurriedly jumped up from the ground. This was good, he couldn''t even faint if he wanted to.


    Seeing that while Zhuang Tian looked to be in a sorry state, he was not heavily injured, the elders put their hearts at rest.


    However, his expression became strange when he looked at Li Chen!


    "Hurry up and call the Shakyamuni over!" An elder called out.


    Li Chen was brought here by Ling Xuanzi, and he had also said that he would take care of it. Now that he had a fight with a disciple of the Spirit Ruins Sect, it naturally had to be dealt with by Ling Xuanzi.


    Ling Xuanzi was originally recuperating, but when he heard that something had happened to Li Chen, he immediately rushed over without stopping.


    Upon seeing the scene before them, Ling Xuanzi roughly guessed what had happened. He immediately ordered someone to bring Zhuang Tian and Qin Xiao to rest.


    "Martial Uncle." Li Chen cried out. He wasn''t afraid of Ling Xuanzi''s bias. At most, he would just run back to the Sword Enlightenment Sect.


    Ling Xuanzi waved his hand. "I know. Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter."


    Li Chen''s expression changed and he quickly expressed his gratitude.


    The crowd gradually dispersed. Many people guessed that Li Chen was going to have a bad luck this time. However, they never expected that not only was Li Chen safe and sound, he was even wandering around the Spirit Ruins Sect as usual.


    Many people had received orders from the higher-ups not to provoke Li Chen, but there were still many people who were very interested in Li Chen.


    Li Chen discovered that no matter where he went, there would always be a group of people looking at him. In the end, they would just lock him up in his room and not come out.


    He took advantage of this time to concentrate on his cultivation. The first time he had used the Thunder Profound Seal not long ago, it had allowed him to make a new discovery in the martial way.


    His strength had reached the eighth level of the Invigorated Meridian Realm!


    According to Li Chen''s knowledge, Heaven Breaker was probably at Stage Three of the Cast Divine Martial Sect. A Rank 3 Martial Ancestor could force him to such a state. Luckily, he had the Lightning Profound Seal; otherwise, he would have suffered a loss.


    After calmly staying in the Spirit Ruins Sect for a period of time and Ling Xuanzi''s injuries were finally healed, Li Chen was invited into the Spirit Ruins Sect''s main hall.


    "Is this how a junior injured Heaven Breaker?" A sinister voice sounded.


    "His skills are inferior, what''s there to say?" Ling Xuanzi glanced at him coldly. That person bitterly shut his mouth. He did not dare to contradict Ling Xuanzi, but he had instead targeted his heart full of hatred towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen could clearly feel a wave of killing intent aimed at him. He rubbed his nose, for the past few days he had nothing to do, so he raised the power of the Lightning Profound Seal by a few levels.


    "Alright, I didn''t call everyone here to talk about the past." The Sect Leader of the Spirit Ruins Sect spoke out.


    This was an old man with a head full of white hair. He looked like an old man, but Li Chen knew that this old man must be very powerful.


    "Are you really sure you can repair my secret treasure?" The Sect Leader of the Spirit Ruins Sect said to Li Chen.


    Li Chen was slightly unhappy. Was the other party trying to dig a hole for him to jump into? He raised his eyebrows, "We still need to take a look to know whether it is repaired or not. Besides, if I can''t repair it, then I''ll have to invite my master. He must have a way, right?"


    "Oh? That means, your master is very powerful? "


    "Whether it''s powerful or not, we''ll only know after testing it out." Li Chen''s expression was indifferent, but in his heart, he didn''t have a good impression of this Sect Leader.


    "What is your master''s name? "Is he very famous?"


    "Master is just an old man with no name. If the Sect Leader really wants to know his name, then call him Nameless!" Li Chen''s expression was calm.


    The Sect Leader looked at Li Chen once more as if he was surprised at Li Chen''s boldness. He then instructed the other person to bring out the treasure.


    It was a completely transparent bottle.


    It was about 20 cm tall with a slender neck. It looked very beautiful, and the moment it was taken out, the entire room seemed to be filled with a strong pressure.


    A broken bottle already had such great pressure?


    Li Chen was shocked. His eyes lit up as he stared at the bottle and muttered the three words, "Jade Bottle ¡­"


    The Sect Leader was surprised for a moment, but then he smiled and said, "You have a good eyesight, to actually be able to recognize what treasure this is."


    Other than the various refining techniques, there were also many treasures that were introduced to him. Li Chen had been immersed in it for a long time, so he could be considered to have experienced it and had an extraordinary eyesight.


    "Although it is a Holy Jade Bottle, it doesn''t seem to be able to be activated ¡­"


    Li Chen looked left and right, finally probing with his Spiritual Sense. The pressure of the Holy Jade Bottle was being squeezed down endlessly, and Li Chen resisted the pressure and carefully probed. This Holy Jade Bottle seemed to be severely injured, and the Dao patterns inside were in disarray.


    "How is it?" The Spirit Ruins Sect Leader looked at Li Chen and spoke urgently. The Spirit Ruins Sect had obtained this treasure for many years, but was unable to activate it. It was a pity that if it was useful, the nearby Clear Moon Sect and the Zidan Sect would not be able to fight the Spirit Ruins Sect together!


    "Being able to repair it is just very troublesome." Li Chen spoke the truth. In fact, when he saw the sect''s treasure, Li Chen was moved.


    No one thought that Li Chen would actually dare to say that he could repair the Holy Jade Bottle. Previously, they had invited countless master refiners, but they all said that there was no hope. This treasure had already been destroyed, and even they felt that there was no possibility of repairing it.


    "Are you for real!?" The Sect Leader excitedly walked forward.


    Li Chen held the jade bottle in his hand with a look of admiration on his face. If he succeeded in repairing such a treasure, he would be able to swallow the heavens and spit out the earth.


    "I can repair it, but it''s very troublesome. I need a lot of heavenly and earthly treasures." Li Chen said indifferently.


    The Sect Leader paused for a moment, then casually said, "If there is anything you need, just list it out. I will think of a way to find it."


    Li Chen raised his eyebrows. The other person was bold, and he did not put on an act. He listed a dozen or so heavenly and earthly treasures. Of course, other than the need to repair the Holy Jade Bottle, he also listed a few himself.


    "Let''s do this first!"


    An Elder couldn''t help but twitch his eyebrows when he took the list. What Li Chen had chosen were all extremely hard to find treasures, and from Li Chen''s words, it seemed that it was not just these.


    The Spirit Ruins Sect Leader was also dazed for a moment. When she thought of repairing the Holy Jade Bottle, she could only endure the pain. "Send someone to the Spirit Ruins Sect''s treasury to search for it."


    Every sect had more or less some background. Li Chen remembered that after the bloodshed of the Blood sect, they were elated for a few days. It could be seen that even a third-rate sect like the Blood sect had many treasures.


    Not long later, he was informed that only ten or so ingredients had been found. He was still missing two or three ingredients.


    Immediately, the Spirit Ruins Sect issued a notice asking them to buy two or three other materials at a high price.


    When the materials were all gathered, Li Chen was very surprised at the Spirit Ruins Sect''s speed. However, it was also true that he would want to fix such a treasure as soon as possible.


    "What other materials do you need besides these?" The Spirit Ruins Sect''s Sect Leader said that he really wanted to collect all of them and repair the bottles as soon as possible.


    "I need a strange herb ¡­" Li Chen said indifferently.


    "Herbs?" The Sect Leader of the Spirit Ruins Sect opened her mouth in surprise. She had never heard of a Master Refiner refining a weapon with medicinal herbs.


    "That pearl herb is called Fire Healing Grass. I must find a way to recreate the tattered Dao patterns in the Holy Jade Bottle. Only by using the juice of the Fire Healing Grass can it be carved out." Li Chen explained.


    The Sect Leader of the Spirit Ruins Sect frowned, "Where can we find this pearl?"


    No wonder he didn''t know where this herb could be found. He had never even heard of it before.


    "Legend has it that only the Great Sun Region can produce Fire Healing Grass." He wasn''t sure if he could really find Fire Healing Grass, and if he couldn''t find it, he could only use something else to replace it. However, he wasn''t willing to do that.


    "You mean, to the South Volcano?" The Spirit Ruins Sect Leader''s expression turned unsightly. What kind of place was this Southern Volcano? Even someone of his level wouldn''t be able to return ¡­


    "If I can find a Flame Avoiding Stone, I can still hope to find a Fire Healing Grass." Ling Xuanzi said.


    "Firestone ¡­" The Spirit Ruins Sect Leader was slightly surprised. He knew that there was indeed a sect that had this Firestone. He and Ling Xuanzi exchanged a glance and immediately understood what the other party meant.


    "What does the fire healing grass look like?" Ling Xuanzi asked. He had already decided to personally go to the South Volcano.


    Li Chen shook his head gently, "Although the Fire Healing Grass is a plant, after the sun and moon absorb the Great Sun Qi, most of them have intelligence and can transform into thousands of forms. Other than me, no one else can see through it."


    Everyone was shocked. They never thought that a single herb could be so powerful!


    "When we borrow the Firestone, Martial Uncle and I will personally go to the Southern Volcano." In this situation, he had to go.


    In fact, Li Chen really wanted to go alone, but it was also a good choice to have a master at the side. Although the Southern Volcano didn''t seem to be dangerous, who knew if there would be any accidents.


    After the discussion was over, the Spirit Ruins Sect Leader handed the jade bottle over to Li Chen, asking him to make the first preparations.


    Once again, he held the jade bottle in his hand. Li Chen was extremely moved. Just what kind of battle had this bottle injured like this?

 C72

    As the dozen or so heavenly materials were refined, the glow on the Holy Jade Bottle suddenly shook greatly. The transparent surface of the bottle faintly revealed lines and lines. Some of the lines could be seen with the naked eye, and some of the lines were somewhat broken.


    Legend said that the Pure Jade Bottle was a divine weapon from an ancient War God that was ranked third among the top ten divine weapons. Li Chen had never thought that he would actually see this divine weapon one day!


    More than ten heavenly and earthly treasures had restored the appearance of the jade bottle to its original appearance. However, in order to use it, one still needed to re-draw Dao patterns.


    The Spirit Ruins Sect Leader was very anxious, she borrowed the Firestone the next day.


    It was a stone the size of a lychee. The stone emitted a faint blue light. As long as one used their spirit energy, they would be able to form a ball of light to protect them inside it.


    After the two of them were done preparing, they were about to leave. However, before they moved, Ling Xuanzi had matters to attend to and the two of them agreed to meet at Flying Feather City.


    Li Chen never thought that what awaited him in Flying Feather City would be a great disaster.


    The Spirit Ruins Sect wasn''t far from Flying Feather City. Ling Xuanzi headed over to a friend''s place to look for some pills in case he needed them on the way.


    Li Chen arrived at the Flying Feather City first.


    Earlier when he went to the Spirit Ruins Sect, Li Chen did not pass through Flying Feather City. Now, after entering the Flying Feather City, he felt an indescribable feeling of glory.


    The city was built in a glorious fashion. Li Chen randomly picked an inn to stay in.


    In the evening, Li Chen''s door was knocked awake. He opened the door in confusion.


    Two men in knight''s armor were guarding the door.


    "The secret treasure has been lost in the city. The mayor has ordered for us to quickly capture him!" You! Come with us! " That knight''s sight was very high. In fact, in the Flying Feather City, the cavalry was used to being arrogant. How could he possibly place Li Chen, a mere Pulse Piercing Mysterious Scholar, in his eyes?


    Forget about Pulse Breaking Mystical Scholars, even the average Cast Divine Martial Sect would have to lower their stance in front of them.


    In Flying Feather City, if you met a Knight Regiment, you would have to coil around them. If you were a dragon, you would have to lie down.


    Li Chen frowned. He didn''t know that Xiao Yiheng had already set his eyes on him, but he felt that something was wrong. Thus, he casually asked: "May I ask, this Knight, what treasure did the City Lord throw at him to gather so many people?"


    "What nonsense are you asking!" One of the knights impatiently said, "Just come with us. If there are no problems, we will naturally release you."


    Li Chen rubbed his nose and slowly walked down the stairs.


    When he was about to go downstairs, he acutely sensed that something was wrong. If they were really looking for treasures, why would they send out these two people? Logically speaking, he should not have let any of them off, right?


    It seemed to be aimed at him.


    Li Chen suddenly realized that none of these people had been captured, so they had gone straight for him. There must be some unspeakable secret.


    "Knights, I suddenly remember that there is one more thing I need to do. Should I first settle this matter and then go with you?" Li Chen had a smile on his face as he spoke with a tone of discussion.


    The two knights looked at each other, frowning, "There''s no need to do so many useless things. Is the City Lord''s matter more important to you or is it the City Lord''s matter more important?" As he said this, one of them pushed Li Chen away unhappily.


    Li Chen''s expression instantly darkened.


    "Sigh!" I say, boy! Where did you get the guts to glare at me? Do you still want to fight? " One of the riders had an unfriendly expression. He looked at Li Chen as if he was a dead man and extended his hand in disdain, wanting to slap Li Chen in the face.


    "Bam!"


    The extended finger instantly turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    The knight was stunned at first, his face was filled with disbelief as he looked at his own hand, and immediately began to shout: "My hand! My hand! "


    "You asked for it!" Li Chen''s expression was cold to the bone.


    "Kid!" I think you don''t want to live anymore! " The other rider''s face darkened, but he did not attack Li Chen. Instead, he quickly took out something in his hand.


    Of course, Li Chen wouldn''t give him the chance to ask for help. He didn''t even need to use his mace as he ruthlessly slapped the two people in front of him.


    The two Knights instantly turned into pig-headed faces.


    However, this wasn''t enough. Li Chen punched and kicked the two disciples. These two were Stage One Cast Divine Martial Sect disciples. Li Chen had no pressure whatsoever when fighting. His strength was astonishing, and each of his punches were like iron as they smashed into the two youths.


    The two people who were fighting cried out.


    "Who told you to come here!" Li Chen knew that someone must be targeting him. He thought of the cavalry captain he met in the Immortal Cave.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s the City Lord! "


    What surprised Li Chen was that the answer he got was City Lord Xiao Yiheng! He stopped his fist, seeing that there were more and more people paying attention to him. After all, many people did not dare to offend the Knights, but Li Chen beat up two Knights ruthlessly, which was truly shocking. Li Chen was worried that someone would inform the Knights, so he could still hold on for one or two attacks. If there were too many people, he would have to use his trump card, and it would be a crime to accidentally injure the innocent.


    He made up his mind to leave Feather City as soon as possible!


    It was only when they were tired of fighting that Li Chen quickly ran away. Only at this moment did the crowd disperse. Li Chen dared to beat up the cavalry members because they didn''t have the guts.


    By the time the two riders had returned to report everything, and Xiao Yiheng had given the command to close the city gates, Li Chen was already outside the city gates.


    He wouldn''t be so foolish as to wait for others to catch a turtle in a jar!


    Li Chen quietly went to the place where the Immortal Cave was located. He had secretly left a secret signal for Ling Xuanzi along the way. He believed that Ling Xuanzi would definitely find this place.


    What surprised Li Chen was that he did not meet Ling Xuanzi, but instead Xiao Yiheng.


    "Sure enough, you were the one that was targeting me." Li Chen sneered. The mysterious seal on his ancient halberd had been strengthened. He wanted to find someone to test it on. This was a good opportunity for Xiao Yiheng.


    "Cut the crap!" Quickly hand over the treasure! " Seeing Li Chen''s fearless appearance, Xiao Yiheng wrinkled his brow and became even more convinced that Li Chen had a treasure on him.


    Li Chen stared blankly for a moment before understanding that Xiao Yiheng wanted the Divine Silkworm Armor. However, he would not say that he did have a great treasure on him, so he pretended to be at a loss and said, "I''m just an ordinary Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar, what treasure would I have? If you want it, then look for my Martial Uncle!"


    "Ignorant brat!" Quickly hand over the items that you snatched from the Immortal Cave that day! Maybe I can spare your life and even take you into my Flying Feather City''s cavalry! " Xiao Yiheng didn''t want to waste time and directly called out his main purpose for coming here.


    "Isn''t that treasure in the hands of the Clear Moon Sect?" The vacant expression in Li Chen''s eyes was just perfect. Even Xiao Yiheng had some doubts, but he was the kind of person who would rather kill someone wrongly than let them off. His face immediately darkened: "If you don''t hand it over, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Are they serious?


    Li Chen faintly smiled, completely ignoring the other. This kind of attitude made Xiao Yiheng not want to speak anymore. Since things were not going well, he might as well start the fight.


    The distance between a Feng Xing Martial King and Li Chen was too wide. Li Chen did not dare to hesitate and took out his halberd.


    The strength of the Feng Xing Martial King was simply too strong.


    Li Chen had not even used the Thunder Profound Seal when Xiao Yiheng''s strength was already in front of him!


    Li Chen was shocked and increased the speed of the Xuan Seal, but he managed to block the attack.


    Fortunately, he was wearing the Divine Silkworm Treasure Armor, Li Chen thought. Even so, he could feel the blood energy surging within him. His gaze towards Xiao Yiheng immediately became even colder.


    "There really is a treasure on me!" Xiao Yiheng didn''t see the real body of the treasure, but from the corpse, he realized that it was probably a protective item. When he saw that Li Chen didn''t die after taking the blow and even had the strength to glare at him, he immediately felt elated.


    The overwhelming force suppressed Li Chen''s body, sending him flying far away!


    "I''d like to see how hard your bones are!" Xiao Yiheng sneered and quickly rushed forward.


    In just a few short breaths, Li Chen''s body was already severely injured. He clenched his teeth. Although he had modified the Thunder Profound Seal, it still required a long time to activate.


    "Crack!"


    Li Chen felt as if one of his leg bones had been broken. He used his ancient halberd to support himself and kept himself standing.


    "You have some backbone!" Xiao Yiheng sneered.


    Now!


    An intense blue light suddenly appeared around the ancient halberd, with Li Chen as the center, an enormous formation appeared. The formation was complicated, and blue lightning energy circulated around it.


    Xiao Yiheng instinctively felt a sense of danger!


    At this moment, Li Chen slowly stood up, a trace of ridicule hung on the corner of his mouth.


    "What is this?" Xiao Yiheng''s eyes were filled with surprise, but he didn''t feel like this thing could injure him at the moment. He reached out a hand, wanting to crush this formation.


    "AHH!"


    A wave of pain pierced into his marrow, causing Xiao Yiheng to feel as if his soul was about to be shaken. He hurriedly moved away, telling himself not to touch the blue colored spiritual energy.


    "Do you think avoiding is enough?" You are too naive! " Li Chen sneered. He was extremely, extremely resentful towards the fact that Xiao Yiheng wanted to kill him earlier!


    "Let''s have a taste of the might of thunder!"


    Li Chen laughed loudly as he commanded a bolt of lightning to ruthlessly strike at Xiao Yiheng!


    Xiao Yiheng''s speed was not slow, but it was still not as fast as the lightning, so he was struck once again.


    A green smoke rapidly emitted from Xiao Yiheng''s body, making him appear extremely miserable.


    Legend has it that only the Dao Seeking War God would need to experience thunder tribulation. He was merely a Wind-Traversing Martial King, and thunder tribulation like this was a destructive existence for him! He didn''t dare to underestimate them.


    A strange white object was thrown out by Xiao Yiheng. That object quickly enlarged and quickly covered the top of Xiao Yiheng''s head.


    Li Chen thought, "Not good! This guy has a magical treasure!"


    As expected, that thing blocked a large amount of lightning for Xiao Yiheng. Even so, he was still in an extremely sorry state!

 C73

    "Kid!" I''ll kill you! " Xiao Yiheng''s expression was filled with anger as he actually began to move towards Li Chen''s direction while enduring a large amount of lightning.


    Li Chen sneered, once the Thunder Profound Seal appeared, he would become the ruler of this world, how could it be so easy to kill him?


    Several bolts of lightning struck down at the same time. Xiao Yiheng could clearly feel the thing above his head tremble. He couldn''t help but worry; could this thing be destroyed?


    Li Chen became increasingly curious about that treasure. It must be a treasure to be able to block the power of thunder, but it could only defend and not attack. It was quite a pity.


    While he was gasping for breath, Li Chen quickly healed his wounds.


    With one hand holding the mace and the other controlling the ancient halberd, he began to move towards where Xiao Yiheng was.


    Once the mace was used, Xiao Yiheng clearly felt that the power of the thing above his head had been suppressed by quite a bit!


    "What is this thing of yours!?" It can actually suppress the skull of a saint! " Xiao Yiheng exclaimed.


    The skull of a saint? Li Chen was shocked and immediately understood. Back then in the immortal cave, Xiao Yiheng had obtained the corpse''s head and kept refining it. Unfortunately, the time was too short and he hadn''t mastered it yet. Otherwise, he would have been able to hide today.


    It was another magical equipment!


    Li Chen''s eyes lit up as he brandished his mace and turned to face Xiao Yiheng!


    "You! What are you trying to do! " Xiao Yiheng was greatly shocked. He had been struck by lightning many times and his body had long since been ripped open. Some parts of his body exposed his ghastly white bones, making him look very frightening!


    However, in Xiao Yiheng''s eyes, Li Chen, who wielded a heavenly halberd in one hand and a mace in the other, was even more terrifying!


    This guy! It was a demon!


    There was some fear in Xiao Yiheng''s eyes.


    The closer he got to Xiao Yiheng, the weaker the strength of the skull became. Xiao Yiheng''s face was pale, the lightning reflecting off of his face was a deathly white color!


    "Pfft!"


    Xiao Yiheng spat out a mouthful of blood essence. His body had already been broken, and the following thunder was now his spiritual consciousness!


    He couldn''t bear it!


    A lightning bolt as thick as a bowl ruthlessly struck towards Xiao Yiheng!


    The heavens want me dead!


    Xiao Yiheng was filled with hatred! Why did he feel that Li Chen was so weak that he could be bullied!


    Even now, he could lose his life here!


    "Boom!"


    The lightning that was as thick as a bowl struck Xiao Yiheng''s body. His body trembled and his consciousness couldn''t even control his skull, causing his skull to fly out!


    Without the protection of the skull, Xiao Yiheng was once again struck by a few lightning bolts, and his body quickly disappeared!


    "AHH!"


    A miserable cry sounded out as Xiao Yiheng''s Spiritual Aura also dissipated within the vast world''s righteous energy.


    On the other side, Li Chen''s body quickly turned soft. The power of thunder slowly dissipated in the world. He didn''t expect that this battle would consume so much of his soul consciousness''s power!


    However, it was all worth it to be able to kill a Feng Xing Wu King.


    With one hand, he kept the skull by his side, and then quickly found a concealed cave to hide in.


    If he didn''t leave, he was very worried that someone would pay attention to this phenomenon and rush over.


    Right now, his spiritual sense was running out, so it would be inconvenient for him to fight with others. It would be better for him to hide as soon as possible.


    Inside the cave, Li Chen was resting with his eyes closed. Gradually, he had the feeling that he was about to make a breakthrough.


    Breaking through too quickly in a short period of time was not good for his future cultivation. Li Chen suppressed his desire for a breakthrough and focused on recovering his spiritual sense.


    A day later, Ling Xuanzi found his way here.


    Li Chen did not tell everything to Ling Xuanzi. He only said that he offended the captain of the riders and escaped.


    Ling Xuanzi naturally couldn''t imagine that Li Chen had even killed Xiao Yiheng. Thus, with Li Chen''s surname, the two decided to hurry to the South Volcano as soon as possible.


    After half a month, they finally arrived at the southern volcano.


    Although the Southern Volcano was called a mountain, it was actually a fiery domain.


    The temperature of the outer ring of the mountain was not particularly high. The further in they went, the hotter it became. It was said that no one had entered the middle ring before.


    Even if Li Chen and Ling Xuanzi had Fire Splitting Beads with them.


    Southern Volcano had a total of nine layers. The two continued to advance until the fifth layer. Li Chen could no longer bear it.


    "Let''s search around the fifth floor for a bit, shall we?" Ling Xuanzi understood that the fifth floor was Li Chen''s limit, so he told Li Chen.


    Li Chen nodded and didn''t want to show off. The two looked around. The temperature of the fifth level of the Southern Volcano had already reached a terrifying level. Not a single blade of grass grew in the surroundings.


    "Let''s go to the sixth floor!" Li Chen said while clenching his teeth.


    On the sixth floor of the South Volcano, the temperature of the flames was already very high. Li Chen only stayed there for half a day before he felt his soul begin to feel like it was on fire. He couldn''t retreat to the fifth floor anymore.


    "This fiery domain is simply too suitable for me to cultivate." The black phoenix''s voice sounded. Li Chen felt so helpless that he wanted to roll his eyes.


    A phoenix was originally an undead bird. After being reborn from the fire, to a black phoenix, this was a pure place of cultivation.


    Li Chen immediately indicated that he could leave her here to cultivate when Ling Xuanzi wasn''t paying attention.


    But right now, what Li Chen wanted to do the most was to find fire healing grass.


    He concentrated on searching every single piece of sand, afraid that he would accidentally miss the Fire Healing Grass.


    "Could it be that we really have to go deeper in?" Li Chen said to himself. Even Ling Xuanzi, who was standing at the side, felt that the fire healing grass they were looking for was probably missing from the fifth floor.


    "Goo..." "Gu Gu ¡­"


    A strange sound was heard. Li Chen and Ling Xuanzi looked over and saw a black bird cooing at them from a dead tree branch.


    "Stone Crows!" Li Chen screamed, "Quick! Capture it! If we can''t find the Fire Healing Grass, then the Blood of the Stone Crows can also be replaced! "


    With a wave of his hand, Ling Xuanzi went to catch the stone crow.


    Stone Crows were a special species that lived in the Southern Volcano. They would usually start their training on the first level by absorbing the power of the Southern Volcano. The deeper they went, the more powerful the Stone Crows were.


    "Caw ¡­"


    The throwing jay let out a mournful cry and immediately flapped its wings.


    "Trying to run!" "How could it be that easy!" For the sake of the Holy Jade Bottle, he had to capture this stone crow no matter what.


    "After cultivating to the fifth stage, the strength of this throwing dagger is quite terrifying!" Li Chen said at the side.


    Sure enough, the moment Li Chen said this, the Rooster Crows flapped their wings. Li Chen instantly felt a wave of heat pouncing towards his nose!


    Ling Xuanzi immediately blocked in front of Li Chen.


    The blue Fire Splitting Pearl opened up a small world. Even so, Li Chen, who was in it, felt that it was scorching hot.


    "Little bastard!" Ling Xuanzi''s eyes turned sharp. With a wave of his hand, a beam of light flew towards the Raven.


    "Caw, caw ¡­"


    The stone throwing crow let out a mocking cry and twisted its body to avoid the attack. However, the branch behind it was not damaged in the slightest from Ling Xuanzi''s attack.


    "These dead branches have been contaminated by the Southern Volcano for a long time, and they have long since become indestructible. It would be pretty good if they could be used to forge artifacts." Li Chen said at the side.


    "It seems like some fixed magical equipment can''t do anything to this little beast!" A strange piece of metal suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Protect your mind!" Ling Xuanzi said to Li Chen. Then, he put the piece of metal into his mouth and started to play a strange tune.


    His voice was unhurried. If it wasn''t for Li Chen protecting his mind, he would have felt as if he was in a dream.


    At this moment, the cast stone crow''s eyes gradually dimmed down. It flapped its wings and actually flew over slowly.


    Ling Xuanzi stretched out his hand and a clay pot appeared in his hand. In an instant, he put away the Crows.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood suddenly flowed out from the corner of Ling Xuanzi''s mouth.


    "Martial Uncle!" Li Chen was shocked.


    Ling Xuanzi waved his hand as he sat down cross-legged and began to suppress the throwing crows.


    He could not directly refine the Raven, because he was going to get its blood. Just now, the Raven had been spewing fire inside the pot. Even a master like Ling Xuanzi could not handle the fire on the fifth floor of the Southern Volcano.


    Only after a while did Ling Xuanzi finally suppress the Raven.


    The two of them were about to leave when Li Chen''s eyes flashed. He looked at a nearby herb that was shaped like a flame. "Fire Healing Grass!"


    Ling Xuanzi was also pleasantly surprised as the two of them gently walked over.


    The Fire Healing Grass was completely red, and its three leaves that were like flames were constantly swaying, making it look extremely beautiful.


    "This Fire Orchid Grass hasn''t reached the large success stage yet, we can just dig a stalk out of its body."


    The fire healing grass was very strange. Its leaves were like flames, but beneath them grew tubers the size of potatoes, in which was the juice used to mend the lines of the path.


    Li Chen and Ling Xuanzi carefully dug apart the surrounding soil to reveal three stalks the size of a baby''s fist.


    Li Chen and Ling Xuanzi looked at each other, dug away a piece of each of them, and left after covering the soil again.


    Thousands of miles away, there was smoke coming from the surroundings. Li Chen and Ling Xuanzi found a place to rest and had the Black Phoenix leave to go to the South Volcano.


    Looking at the black phoenix silhouette that had disappeared into the horizon, Li Chen''s heart was filled with emotion. In the end, they had separated.


    The two of them paused for a moment before heading back to the Spirit Ruins Sect.


    After all the materials were collected, Li Chen started to concentrate on repairing the Dao patterns.


    At this time, the Spirit Ruins Sect elders were all looking forward to Li Chen spending a total of forty-nine days to completely repair the Dao patterns on the Holy Jade Bottle.


    Once the jade bottle was repaired, the aura of a supreme divine weapon began to emanate from it.


    A strange expression flashed across Li Chen''s eyes. This was a supreme Divine Weapon, but he did not have the intention to snatch the Holy Jade Bottle away.


    Afterwards, during the process of repairing the Holy Jade Bottle, Li Chen casually refined his Wolf Fanged Mace.


    The mended mace glowed brightly. Li Chen looked again and again and said happily, "Using the dragon bone to make a mace has always left you with a bad reputation. From now on, you shall be called the dragon bone stick!"


    The dragon bone stick flashed a few times, seeming to be very satisfied with the name.


    After finishing Li Chen''s mission, he bid farewell and returned to the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    This time, his own harvest was quite bountiful. With a skull and a divine silkworm clothing, it could already be considered a great harvest. In addition to the treasures sent over by the Spirit Ruins Sect, he was very satisfied.


    After Li Chen left, he still planned to pass through Flying Feather City. Li Chen heard that the news of the city lord''s disappearance had been spread out, and all the sects were eyeing Flying Feather City covetously, wanting to divide it up. Li Chen wanted to join in the fun, so he headed towards Flying Feather City.

 C74

    However, Li Chen did not expect that when he was almost at the Flying Feather City, a murderous intent locked onto him.


    A strange scimitar chopped down at Li Chen''s neck from the void.


    When that killing intent first appeared, Li Chen felt it in his heart, and his feet stepped on the movement technique to the limit!


    Dodging this attack, Li Chen turned around to look at his opponent. It was the elder of the Spirit Ruins Sect who didn''t have a favorable impression of him!


    "Senior, what is the meaning of this!"


    Li Chen frowned. The other party''s killing intent was so obvious, icy cold to the bone.


    "Just leave your life and stop talking nonsense!" The Elder sneered.


    "Are you avenging Heaven Breaker? Or did your Sect Leader want to kill me? " Li Chen calmly said. The moment he said that, Li Chen noticed that the expression in the other person''s eyes changed, and he immediately knew that it must be the second type.


    "I didn''t think that your Spirit Ruins Sect would be so ungrateful. I repaired all of your jade bottles, yet you treat me like this!" Li Chen said coldly.


    The old man took a step forward. "It is precisely because you have repaired it that I want to kill you even more!"


    Every step that the elder took seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. Li Chen turned around and wanted to run, but with his current strength, it was better for him to run first. As he ran, Li Chen started activating the Mysterious Thunder Seal.


    The elder sneered again and again. He took a big step forward and ruthlessly stomped on the air in the direction of Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s eyes were filled with horror. He immediately shrunk his body and dodged to the side. However, the place where he was standing was completely crushed by that stomp!


    "Boom!"


    The earth cracked open as the elder coldly said, "Give me your life!"


    This old bastard!


    Li Chen cursed in his heart. The elder materialized a giant millstone hand and viciously smashed towards Li Chen!


    Li Chen saw a direction and rushed over. Behind him, there was a loud "hong" sound and dozens of cracks appeared on the ground.


    "You can''t escape! The surroundings have been sealed by me! " The elder''s voice seemed to come from the void, shaking Li Chen''s heart.


    "Fuck you, old bastard!" Don''t let me get out! Otherwise, I will definitely go to your Spirit Ruins Sect and destroy your entire sect! " Li Chen cursed out loud. His speed was very fast, but he really couldn''t escape this area. A mysterious light appeared in the sky and tightly locked Li Chen inside!


    The elder''s gaze turned increasingly cold, "You sure have a quick mouth!" He raised his finger high in the air and was about to use a secret technique to lock it down.


    A ray of divine light struck Li Chen''s body, but it disappeared very quickly. The elder was shocked, "You have a secret treasure on you?"


    Li Chen did not reply, but kept dodging with all his might.


    The elder''s eyes burned with passion. "Take out the secret treasure. I will let you have an intact corpse later."


    "Keep dreaming, old bastard!" Li Chen scolded loudly.


    Another palm came down.


    Li Chen''s body flashed and a strange object floated above his head, blocking most of his strength.


    This was the skull. When Li Chen refined the dragon bone club, he also refined it. At this moment, the skull was in the shape of a ladle, giving off a faintly discernible pressure.


    "What treasure is this?" The elder was surprised. He stretched out his hand and was about to take the object.


    "You wish!" Li Chen sneered again and again. At this moment, a formation appeared around his body.


    A large amount of blue lightning covered the sky, creating an intense pressure. The bluish-purple light began to descend, emitting a rumbling sound.


    The elder''s expression changed greatly. He knew that Li Chen had the Thunder Profound Seal, but he didn''t know that this fellow''s Thunder Profound Seal was so terrifying!


    Back then, he had clearly asked Zhuang Tian, what did he mean by "Heaven Collecting". Regarding the lightning profound imprint, an elder level person shouldn''t need to fear it!


    "Humph!" Surprise! Surprise! This is a profound seal specially made for the sake of your elders! " Li Chen''s eyes were like torches as he directed a bolt of lightning to strike at the hand that wanted to steal his skull!


    "AHH!"


    The Elder screamed and quickly retracted his hand. Even so, his fingers had become charred black!


    Li Chen sneered. Towards people that want to kill them, he would never show mercy!


    Several bolts of bluish-purple lightning spiralled in the sky and unleashed their potential. They were only waiting for Li Chen''s command before they swallowed the elder!


    "I will also give you a chance. Kneel down and admit your wrongs to me. Maybe I can let you die a little faster!" Li Chen sneered. His words caused the face of the elder to go pale and turn green.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" He was enraged to the extreme, quickly dodging a bolt of lightning and dashing towards Li Chen.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up as several bolts of lightning enveloped him tightly. How could it be so easy to kill him? Let''s first pass through his large lightning array before anything else!


    "AHH!"


    The Elder let out another heart-wrenching scream. His strength was not as strong as Xiao Yiheng''s, and he also didn''t have the protection of his skull. No matter what, he wouldn''t be able to last much longer.


    Even the formation runes trapping Li Chen began to weaken.


    "Pah!"


    Those formation patterns were shattered by the lightning. Li Chen showed no mercy as he hacked the lightning bolts towards the elder.


    An hour passed, and the ground was already riddled with potholes. Green smoke rose from the potholes, revealing the charred ground beneath.


    Not far away, there was a human skeleton lying on the ground. It was the Elder from the Spirit Ruins Sect. At this moment, his spiritual consciousness had already been destroyed, and his corpse was charred so it was hard to tell.


    Li Chen did not linger and quickly disappeared.


    Using this kind of profound seal made him feel very tired. He needed to find a place to rest for a while.


    Li Chen headed straight for Flying Feather City and actually saw a group of people there.


    These people were men and women. They were all dressed like adventurers. Li Chen quietly snuck in.


    "Brother, what happened in Flying Feather City? Why are there a group of people surrounding them? " Li Chen asked a middle-aged man about thirty years of age.


    "I can tell that you are ignorant and ill-informed." The man laughed: "The major sects are besieging Flying Feather City. I reckon that in the past few days, Flying Feather City''s city gates have been sealed, and you are not allowed to go in or out. I wonder what happened to the master of Flying Feather City, Xiao Yiheng, that a good Flying Feather City would actually be divided up!"


    Li Chen was extremely shocked. He did not expect the various sects to be so impatient. "It seems that the Flying Feather City is about to be destroyed."


    Li Chen sighed.


    "That may not be so!" The man laughed: "Little brother, you might not know, but Flying Feather City is powerful! It is said that Xiao Yiheng once obtained some treasure. Once it was activated, it would protect the city gate and kill anyone who trespasses! "


    "So Feather City is actually this powerful." Li Chen was shocked.


    "Of course!" Otherwise, how could Xiao Yiheng rely on his Wind King to support a large city? It''s nothing more than being fearless! "


    Li Chen was truly stunned this time. It seemed that he had really hit the jackpot for killing Xiao Yiheng! If Xiao Yiheng were to make a move in Feather City, even ten Li Chen wouldn''t be enough for Xiao Yiheng!


    Since Li Chen was fine, he would wait with the adventurers.


    Three days later, people from various sects started to arrive one after another. There were people clamoring at the city gates. However, the knights from Feather City did not say a word.


    Li Chen was secretly sizing up the situation when he noticed that the Spirit Ruins Sect had sent someone. However, he did not see Ling Xuanzi. He had come, it was great! Li Chen sneered.


    At this moment, Li Chen had already changed into a new set of clothes. His adventurer attire had covered most of his spirited temperament, and he was even wearing a black cloak that covered a vast sea of people. His appearance was simply too ordinary, even people of the Spirit Ruins Sect would not be able to recognize him.


    In front of them, an elder from the Clear Moon Sect was standing at the city gate, using a killing move to break into the city.


    The sky above Flying Feather City lit up with a bright light. The elder was swallowed into it and then disappeared.


    "Disappeared? God! That is the Feng Xing Wu King! " Some people turned pale with fright.


    "The defensive array truly lives up to its name!" An Elder can easily devour them. "


    "Humph!" An elder of the Clear Moon Sect gave a loud humph and began to call for everyone to break out of the city. Without an elder, the Clear Moon Sect could not afford to lose another.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. This Great City Barrier Formation won''t be able to hold out for long!"


    On top of the city gate, a man wearing a war robe sneered. This person was Xiao Yiheng''s son, Xiao Yishan.


    If this formation could be broken so easily, then it wouldn''t be considered a great defensive formation!


    Even so, many people were tempted. If the first batch were to rush into Flying Feather City, the harvest would definitely be great. Naturally, many people with greed and greed would bear the brunt of the news and respond to the call of the Clear Moon Sect.


    A dozen more went up.


    Then those people also disappeared.


    Within the great formation, there were people who were terrified. Everything in front of them was misty, and not a single person was around. Their killing intent surged, causing them to constantly regret that they should not have entered this place before, that there was no way back, and that many people were killed by the endless killing intent.


    Li Chen looked up from below. This kind of great formation was truly amazing. It was like a small world had formed, devouring those who entered the formation and isolating their life force.


    The people from the big sects began to discuss countermeasures. No one wanted to waste any more time like this. Since they had come, they wouldn''t leave empty-handed!


    People continued to fall into the great array, and those elders finally couldn''t sit still anymore. They began to use all sorts of magical treasures, but the great array still didn''t budge.


    In the end, an elder from the Spirit Ruins Sect took out something special. That thing had its aura isolated, and the crowd didn''t know what it was. Li Chen''s heart skipped a beat as she guessed that it was probably a Holy Jade Bottle.


    Mentioning this matter, Li Chen felt even more hatred in his heart. He repaired the jade bottle, but the Spirit Ruins Sect''s Sect Leader actually sent someone to kill him! She would repay kindness with enmity! It was extremely popular!


    When that magical treasure appeared, even though it concealed one''s presence, bursts of pressure also came from the sky. Many people were in a new phase of worship, and it was unknown what divine object that was.


    The strength of the Spirit Ruins Sect''s elder wasn''t high, she couldn''t completely control the jade bottle, let alone unleash a tenth of its power!


    However, in the face of this great defensive formation, he was more than enough!


    When the magic treasure appeared, the heaven and earth lost its color. Many people discovered that their treasured artifacts were trembling, as if they wanted to worship this unknown thing.

 C75

    "What treasure is this!" The weaker adventurers realized that their weapons were starting to crack under this pressure and could not help but open their mouths in panic.


    On the opposite city wall, Xiao Yishan''s expression slowly darkened and became exceptionally serious.


    The people from the Clear Moon Sect and the Zidao Sect were also very frightened. The sect elders looked at each other, and those who had reacted quickly wanted to pass on the news to the sect. To them, it was not a good thing for the Spirit Ruins Sect to have a powerful weapon!


    "It''s just a great defensive formation! "Let this old man come and meet you!" One of the Elders of the Spirit Ruins Sect sneered as she commanded the Jade Bottle Statue to smash over.


    The jade bottle instantly became over a hundred times bigger and was almost enough to swallow the entire city.


    Flying Feather City began to shake violently as it collided with the Holy Jade Bottle.


    The Spirit Ruins Sect Elder sneered, then once again rammed the Jade Bottle.


    "Bam!"


    The light barrier above the grand defensive array suddenly collapsed into countless fragments. The elder stretched out his hand and the jade bottle returned to his hand.


    What a waste!


    Li Chen screamed in his heart. Using this Holy Jade Bottle to break through this great formation felt like killing a chicken and a cow slaughtering knife.


    "The great formation has been broken! Everyone, charge! " The Spirit Ruins Sect Elder took the lead and charged in.


    The people from the other two sects did not want to be outdone either, so they all rushed in.


    Li Chen, who was watching from the side, shook his head. These three sects, who claimed to be righteous, had now joined hands to rob a Flying Feather City.


    Thinking of this, Li Chen did not stay idle and followed the group of adventurers into the cave.


    Li Chen focused on two people. One was Qin Xiao, the other was Bending the Heavens.


    The two of them sneakily gathered together, and it was unknown what they were discussing. Afterwards, they walked towards a certain direction.


    Li Chen quietly followed. Currently, a large portion of the people were rushing towards the City Lord''s Mansion. He was very curious as to whether these two people knew something special about it, so he kept on walking towards the east.


    Since ancient times, the East was poor and the West was rich, even Flying Feather City was no different. The east side was truly a slum, what were the two of them doing here?


    Li Chen secretly followed the two of them and occasionally heard their conversation.


    "Senior Brother, are you sure there''s good stuff here?"


    "It must be. I once saw Xiao Yiheng coming over from Flying Feather City. I just don''t know what''s inside!"


    "Let''s take advantage of everyone heading to the City Lord''s Mansion and take the initiative to gain the upper hand!"


    These two fellows had indeed found a treasure, but it seemed like these two men were going to help him! The corner of Li Chen''s mouth slightly curled up under his cloak.


    Inside the ten-meter-wide, dilapidated temple hall, there were only a few worn-out Buddha statues. Heaven Breaker and Qin Xiao probed to the east, then to the west, searching for something.


    "There must be a secret door!" Bending Heaven''s voice was suppressed, and after searching for a long time, he became a little anxious.


    "Over here!" Qin Xiao, on the other hand, discovered it first and shouted in surprise.


    The two of them came together and quickly turned on the switch. A secret passage appeared on the floor of the hall.


    Seeing that Zhuang Tian and Qin Xiao had left, Li Chen hesitated for a moment. He wasn''t sure if he should follow them, or if he should wait until they obtained the treasures before killing them.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Chen followed his.


    "Who is it?"


    The moment Li Chen came down, he attracted the attention of Heaven Breaker and Qin Xiao. The two of them looked at each other and stared fixedly at Li Chen.


    "Thank you for leading the way." Li Chen lowered his voice, making himself look like he was in his forties or fifties.


    "Follow us!" Qin Xiao''s face was full of anger, but he was stopped by Heaven Breaker.


    However, the other party had followed the two for so long without letting him find out. This meant that the other party was definitely not weak, so they definitely could not afford to clash with him right now.


    "This senior was fated to be able to come here. Why don''t we go together to look for the secret treasure?" A smile was plastered on his face.


    Li Chen raised his eyebrows. This Zhuang Tian was truly amazing to be able to say such words at a time like this. He had clearly been following them and did not come with good intentions, but the other party had acted as if it was an accident that he had come here.


    Li Chen sneered, "Both of you, lead the way!"


    "You!" There was a moment of anger on his face, but he quickly suppressed it. His eyes quickly became indifferent, "Since that''s the case, I and my junior brother will be leaving first."


    As he spoke, he led Qin Xiao forward.


    Behind him, Li Chen followed without saying a word.


    Li Chen followed closely, step by step. For the time being, he did not want to fight with Qin Xiao, who was willing to not put Qin Xiao in his eyes, but if he did not use the Thunder Profound Seal, it was very likely that he would lose.


    Qin Xiao was extremely depressed in his heart. He secretly transmitted to Heaven Breaker, "Why didn''t you do your best and kill him?"


    We can''t even say for sure what exactly is inside, but in the event of danger, he can be our stepping stone. Furthermore, we are from the Spirit Ruins Sect, so he probably won''t dare to lay a hand on us! Once we''re out of here, there''ll be people from the Spirit Ruins Sect everywhere. It''ll be as easy as flipping his hand to kill him! "


    "As expected of Senior Brother."


    What was Qu Tian planning? Although Li Chen didn''t know, he was more or less able to guess. In Li Chen''s eyes, weren''t the two of them also stepping stones?


    He had an irreconcilable relationship with the Spirit Ruins Sect!


    "We''re here!"


    The eyes of Zhuang Tian and Qin Xiao lit up.


    In front of them, an immortal flower quietly bloomed. On top of it was a completely red fruit!


    "Immortal Transforming Fruit!" Li Chen cried out in his heart. There was actually a Immortal Transforming Fruit growing here! It was said that when a Wind-Element Martial King wanted to become a transcendent Martial Saint, he needed spiritual medicine as a supplement, and the Immortal Transforming Fruit was a superior spiritual medicine!


    "What fruit is this?" Qin Xiao quietly asked.


    However, he knew that this was definitely an immortal medicine. He looked back and saw that Li Chen didn''t do anything, so his heart was slightly moved.


    Naturally, Li Chen would not do anything. He did not have any immortal pills, so he could not store them in his hands, nor was it complete.


    Pang Tian took out a porcelain bottle and carefully placed the fruit into it, even its roots.


    This bottle was specially made to store spirit medicine. Li Chen didn''t say anything and only waited until they reached the top before snatching it.


    Xiao Yiheng hadn''t been able to extract the spiritual medicine this entire time because he probably didn''t want to waste the spiritual energy''s medicinal effect. One must know that the spiritual medicine he had just picked had the most abundant spiritual energy!


    Currently, he had taken advantage of Zhuang Tian and Qin Xiao.


    They walked around in the cave for a while, but didn''t find anything.


    As usual, it was Zhuang Tian and Qin Xiao at the front, with Li Chen at the back.


    Zhuang Tian and Qin Xiao''s speeds were extremely fast, as if they wanted to shake off Li Chen, who used a movement technique to secretly activate the Profound Thunder Seal.


    He did not have many opportunities, but once he allowed Zhuang Tian and Qin Xiao to escape, he would no longer have any.


    With the spiritual medicines in hand, one could imagine how Qin Xiao and Bending were feeling. The two quickly arrived at the ruined temple hall.


    "Let''s go!"


    The opponent''s strength was unknown, so he didn''t dare to rashly make a move. Being able to escape like this was the best. If he couldn''t escape, then they would just have to fight.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the air.


    Zhuang Tian and Qin Xiao were both shocked.


    "Don''t go! Leave behind the Immortal Transforming Fruit. " Li Chen''s voice was heard clearly.


    "You''re Li Chen!" Qin Xiao''s facial features were twisted. A monstrous hatred rose in his heart.


    "Don''t call me so cordially, I can''t take it." The corners of Li Chen''s mouth curled into a faint smile.


    "Don''t be rash!" Right now, the two of them were in the middle of a thunderstorm, so it would be inappropriate for them to act against Li Chen.


    "How can you let us go!" He had suffered under the Thunder Profound Seal before, so he naturally did not dare to go against Li Chen!


    "Hand over the Immortal Transforming Fruit." It had to be said that Pang Tian was a very courageous person. Knowing that the situation was better than others and that the surroundings were filled with thunder and lightning, they had no chance of escaping!


    Zhantian gritted his teeth and was about to throw the jade bottle over, but Qin Xiao was very reluctant and wanted to hold onto it.


    "Boom!" A bolt of lightning struck towards Qin Xiao.


    It directly split open Qin Xiao''s flesh as he cried out.


    Li Chen sneered, "What? "Can''t bear to part with it?"


    "You!" Heaven Breaking Fury! He regretted it! If he knew earlier, he would have killed Li Chen! Although his profound thunder seal was powerful, it had to move the heavens and earth. Below it, he couldn''t even touch the sky, nor was he able to utilize the might of the thunder!


    A trace of ridicule flashed across Li Chen''s eyes: "What? Do you want to kill me? " He slightly raised his hand, and a bowl-sized bolt of lightning appeared in the sky, ready to strike.


    "Good!" I''ll give it to you! " He suppressed his anger and threw the jade bottle at Li Chen.


    Li Chen took it and examined it for a while before putting it away.


    "Can you let us go now?" Heaven''s Path.


    "Did I say I would let you go?" Li Chen said indifferently.


    "Li Chen!" "Do you really dare to become enemies with my Spirit Ruins Sect!?" The veins on his forehead bulged, and his usually warm jade-like appearance became somewhat sinister.


    "You''re wrong!" Li Chen faintly smiled and shot a bolt of lightning towards Heaven Breaker. "It''s not that I''m enemies with your Spirit Ruins Sect, it''s that you want to be enemies with me!"


    "Rumble!"


    Several bolts of cyan and purple lightning roared down!


    "Li Chen!" "How dare you!" "The Spirit Ruins Sect won''t let you off!"


    "Boom ¡­"


    In response to Heaven Breaker, several more powerful bolts of lightning appeared.


    Qin Xiao''s face was deathly pale as he watched. That strike just now had cut open his flesh, but it had not caused any damage to his muscles or bones. Now that Zhu Tian had died right in front of his eyes, he knew that Li Chen wasn''t trying to scare them.


    "Don''t kill me!" Qin Xiao kneeled on the ground.


    Li Chen sneered, "How did you treat me in the past? At the entrance of the Immortal Cave, you lured the soldiers to kill me. In the Spirit Ruins Sect, you made Heaven Breaker humiliate me. After doing all these things, you still hope that I''ll let you go? "


    "I beg of you! Let me go! I won''t tell anyone about what happened today! I can swear! " Qin Xiao was so scared that his liver and guts changed. He kept begging Li Chen.

 C76

    Li Chen shook his head. "Too late."


    Ever since the Spirit Ruins Sect Leader sent someone to kill him, Li Chen knew that he and the Spirit Ruins Sect were enemies. If he had the chance to kill Qin Xiao, he definitely wouldn''t be lenient.


    "Boom!"


    Several bolts of lightning shot out simultaneously, blasting Qin Xiao into smithereens.


    The sky regained its azure color. Li Chen lightly shook his head and quickly left this place.


    He originally thought that the Spirit Ruins Sect would stick out for the sake of Heaven Breaker, or that they were afraid that he would reveal the secrets of the Holy Jade Bottle. Now that it seemed like that wasn''t it, what was there for the Sect Leader to do to him?


    A face appeared in his mind.


    The oval-shaped face of the girl had a pair of eyes that were like a deep spring. Her skin was as creamy as a fairy. It was none other than Lin Qianyin.


    Could it be her?


    Li Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He was confused.


    Flying Feather City was in chaos. There was chaos everywhere, and people of all kinds wanted to take advantage of it.


    Li Chen wanted to go to the City Lord''s Mansion, but he had already wasted a lot of time in order to snatch the Immortal Transforming Fruit. Even if he went to the City Lord''s Mansion now, he wouldn''t gain anything ¡­


    Li Chen turned around and walked out of the city gate.


    The journey was smooth and unobstructed. Li Chen swaggered out of the city, intending to return to the Sword Inquisition Sect to undergo closed door cultivation. At the same time, he would tell the other people about the Spirit Ruins Sect''s matters.


    He thought that they would be able to make it unhindered, but instead, he saw a few people engaged in a fierce battle not too far away.


    A man wearing purple clothes was currently surrounded by a few experts. Li Chen did not know who that man was, but the person chasing him was not a stranger to him. It was a few disciples of the Spirit Ruins Sect.


    Li Chen''s eyes lit up. He was able to guess the man''s identity. If he wasn''t mistaken, the other party should be Flying Feather City''s City Master''s son, Xiao Yishan.


    At this moment, Xiao Yishan seemed to be at a disadvantage. Li Chen rubbed his chin and smiled.


    "You villains!" What is the point of besieging me alone? " He tried to escape with his life, but was stopped by the Spirit Ruins Sect. He remembered that it was the Spirit Ruins Sect that used a magical equipment to break through the Flying Feather City''s gate.


    The other party didn''t reply. Instead, he used a palm formed from spirit energy to viciously slap Xiao Yishan.


    Xiao Yishan''s eyes were bloodshot and filled with unwillingness.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Xiao Yishan looked dumbfoundedly at the person in front of him who had blocked his attack.


    "Who are you? You dare to block our Spirit Ruins Sect''s people from doing anything? " The people from the Spirit Ruins Sect spoke in an unfriendly manner.


    "He''s just someone I dislike!" Li Chen smiled faintly. The three of them were only at the Cast Divine Martial Sect and were not strong enough. Without using the power of thunder, he would be able to teach them a lesson.


    "Thank you, brother, for saving us!"


    Xiao Yishan hastily thanked him.


    "You''re thanking me too early." Li Chen said lightly, "I never said I would definitely be able to save you."


    Xiao Yishan: ¡­


    "You''re courting death!" The faces of those from the Spirit Ruins Sect darkened, the three of them brandished their weapons and stepped forward.


    Li Chen did not hold back and immediately waved the Dragon Bone Rod to fiercely smash towards his opponent.


    "Bam!"


    The sound of battle rang out in the air from time to time. Although Li Chen''s strength was not as high as the three men''s, his weapon was still much higher ranked than their opponent''s.


    "Pah!"


    Under the attack, the opponent''s nine-section whip shattered one by one.


    The more Li Chen fought, the more addicted he became. The Dragon Bone Rod seemed to be unstoppable and the light on it was greatly shaken. The three people did not dare to face each other with their weapons and were afraid that their weapons would follow up with the nine-section whip!


    "This kid''s weapon is too strange!" "We''ll use the techniques and combine the three of us!" One of the disciples said to the other two.


    Li Chen was surprised in his heart. He knew that there was a secret technique that could combine the powers of the three people. He wanted to experience it and see if it could prevent the three people from becoming one.


    "Little brother!" Kill them! We can''t let them become one! " Xiao Yishan, on the other hand, became anxious. He was seriously injured and had broken through many obstacles along the way. In the end, only three of the Spiritual Ruins Sect''s members remained. However, his own Spiritual Energy was almost depleted.


    "It''s fine." What was there to be afraid of? Even the supreme elder of the Spirit Ruins Sect had died under his Thunder Profound Seal!


    Seeing that Li Chen was so confident, Xiao Yishan could only let go of his worries.


    When the three of them combined into one, the leader sneered: "Brat! Today, I shall bury you and Xiao Yishan with each other! "


    Behind him, the other two people continuously sent spiritual energy to that person. The weapons of the three people were suspended in the air, forming a unique triangle.


    At the very front was a sharp greatsword.


    Li Chen''s heart skipped a beat as a broadsword appeared in front of his eyes. He had taken this sword from someone else and was controlling it with his Spiritual Sense to face the three people.


    "You''re courting death!" The leader''s eyes were fierce, and the sword before him vibrated.


    The broadsword actually began to shatter into several pieces the moment it came into contact with the ray of light.


    Li Chen rubbed his chin. "Seems a little interesting."


    "Humph!" Stinking brat! "Before, I let you live, but now kneel down, and I''ll consider giving you a complete corpse!" The leader sneered.


    Li Chen helplessly smiled and said, "I really don''t know where you get your confidence from!" With these words, Li Chen''s body moved. The surrounding spiritual energy poured into Li Chen''s body and gathered in the Dragon Bone Rod.


    This was because Li Chen was using the Manifestation Art to increase the spirit energy of the Dragon Bone Rod. Although he knew that the Dragon Bone Rod wouldn''t break so easily, he still had to make full preparations.


    The person on the other side was shocked, "What technique is this kid using? His weapon seems to be stronger! "


    Li Chen did not answer them. Both of his hands quickly formed a seal, holding the Dragon Bone Rod, he jumped up.


    In the air, Li Chen waved his dragon bone club a hundred times, each time more powerful than the last, causing the air to vibrate, and then viciously smashed it towards the three people.


    "Hmm? "It didn''t break?" Li Chen glanced at the three weapons and raised his eyebrows slightly. He then brandished the dragon bone stick as if he had an inexhaustible power.


    "Puff puff!"


    The two people behind the three began to vomit blood.


    "Junior brother!" The leaders were all shocked, one by one directing their weapons in response to the enemy.


    Li Chen displayed his might with the dragon bone club, but he was not afraid of the opponent''s weapon at all. Every strike was very heavy, and a few strikes hit nothing, leaving only craters in the ground!


    "Crack!"


    A crack began to appear on one of the weapons behind him.


    "Hmm?" Li Chen sneered, "Weren''t you very powerful just now? You want me to kneel on the ground and kowtow to you? And then give me a complete corpse? "


    Cold sweat broke out on the three of them.


    Li Chen sneered, and then pressed down with his large hand. The dragon bone stick danced in the air, and a sea of spiritual energy surged behind him. The three people''s faces stiffened. In that instant, they seemed to see a dragon charging towards them.


    "AHH!"


    Those three people screamed miserably as they were knocked to the ground one by one. The first person''s appearance was the most terrifying. His two arms had already been smashed into smithereens by that strike just now, and his body was covered in bloody mud.


    "My arm! My arm! "


    The man at the very front continued to scream miserably, his voice piercing to the core.


    Although the other two men did not have missing arms or legs, their chests were still covered in a large amount of blood. They were severely injured and were unable to recover for a short period of time.


    "I thought you guys were strong!" Li Chen disdainfully sneered, "Seeing that you''re in so much pain, I''ll help you get out of this difficult situation as soon as possible!"


    Saying this, Li Chen swung the dragon bone club, sending the armless disciple''s head flying. All that was left was an armless body sitting on the ground.


    "AHH!"


    The remaining two people cried out in fear. They looked at Li Chen and knelt down and kowtowed without any hesitation, "I beg that you spare us! "We have eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai ¡­"


    Li Chen was unmoved. These disciples had done a lot to make the great sects suffer a bloodbath in Feather City today. Moreover, they had even drawn their blades at him just now. Why would he let them go?!


    "Puff puff!"


    Two bloody lines appeared between their eyebrows. Li Chen looked at Xiao Yishan in surprise.


    "Don''t misunderstand, I''m just worried that little brother is soft-hearted." Xiao Yishan explained.


    He had killed Xiao Yiheng, so the two of them were destined to be enemies. However, if he did not say anything, no one would know that he had only saved Xiao Yishan to add another enemy to the Spirit Ruins Sect.


    "May I ask if you can show me your true appearance? If you want to meet me in the future, I will definitely repay you for saving my life today." Xiao Yishan cupped his fist and said.


    Li Chen shook his head. "I didn''t save you because I want you to repay me. I simply cannot live with the Spirit Ruins Sect."


    Li Chen wasn''t someone who didn''t leave a name for a good deed. It was just that Xiao Yishan was too special. He didn''t want to be friends with him and kill the other party''s father. How could he have the face to call Xiao Yishan a brother?


    "Friend!" Xiao Yishan wanted to say something, but Li Chen waved his hand and quickly left the battlefield.


    Xiao Yishan was very disappointed. Just now, he might have had the thought of asking Li Chen to help him. If he were to become enemies with the Spirit Ruins Sect, what revenge would he use?


    Naturally, Li Chen did not care about Xiao Yishan''s thoughts. He continued to run as fast as he could because he felt that he was about to break through again.


    After finding a concealed cave, Li Chen calmed down.


    There was a huge pile of Spirit Stones around; all of them were absorbed by Li Chen.


    Li Chen discovered that when he cultivated, he could achieve twice the results with half the effort of the [Life Transforming Technique]. For example, he would normally need about two hours to use up a pound of ordinary Spirit Stones.


    There seemed to be tens of thousands of runes engraved on the top of Li Chen''s head. Upon entering the Cast Divine Martial Sect, he would weave and interweave his Dao Inscriptions. In the future, every step of his cultivation would be extremely difficult.


    The surrounding spiritual energy was dense, covering Li Chen''s delicate face. Inside his body, the stone tablet continued to circulate. If one looked closely, Li Chen''s Dao patterns seemed to faintly appear on the stone tablet.


    Li Chen was planning on refining the void stone tablet into his own Essence.


    There seemed to be millions upon millions of different types of Spiritual Energies soaring in the air around Li Chen. The Spiritual Energies could transform anything within a myriad of worlds, and a piece of Lingzhi form would be absorbed into Li Chen''s body. After a round of refining, it would flow into the source of the energy, and a dragon-shaped Spiritual Energy would come in.

 C77

    Li Chen felt that the Spiritual Energy in his body was becoming more and more abundant. He continued to draw his own Dao patterns until he finished the last stroke before he suddenly opened his eyes.


    He had finally reached the level of the Cast Divine Martial Sect!


    In the Sword Inquisition Sect, the disciples had recently been discussing about a major event related to the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    The ten great sects had decided to hold an alliance Martial Meeting, which would be attended by the disciples of each of the great sects.


    The disciples of the Sword Inquisition were all eager to give it a try. Although they were not very strong, it was still good to meet the experts of other sects.


    "What a pity, Li Chen hasn''t come back yet. If he had come back, perhaps I would have had a chance to enter the top ten of the Sword School." Tian Tian sighed.


    "That''s right!" I wonder how well this brat has taught me in the Spirit Ruins. Gu Pingtian sighed with emotion.


    "There are only three participants in each school. Aside from Su Qingluo and Chang Chunfeng, we can''t even find a suitable disciple." In the past few days, the Sword School had suffered a loss of face every day. Last time, they had been massacred by the Blood sect, and even though he had fought valiantly, not many people in the younger generation had been able to take on such a great responsibility! He was extremely disappointed.


    A few young disciples were chatting in the mission hall.


    This mission hall was responsible for registering the disciples who had gone out to gain experience. At this moment, a few outer sect disciples were chatting with each other.


    "What rank do you think Senior-apprentice Brother Chang will be able to enter in the Alliance Martial Meeting?"


    "I can''t say. If Senior Brother Li Chen came here with a bit of confidence, Senior Brother Chang wouldn''t have much hope ¡­"


    "Who exactly is this Senior Brother Li Chen?" I have not seen him for two or three months. "


    "When you came, Senior Brother Li Chen went out to gain experience. I''m not sure when he might return."


    Several disciples chattered and talked about recent interesting events. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Who is it?" One of the disciples looked up, and his eyes became surprised, "Senior Brother Li Chen! "You''re back!"


    The surrounding people couldn''t help but look over, only to see a tall and slender figure slowly walking in. When they got closer, they discovered that this youth was extremely elegant. A strand of hair hung down his head, and his eyes shined brightly as he swept his gaze over them.


    "This is senior brother Li Chen?" Some disciples asked the surrounding people in surprise, as if they were surprised that the other party was so young.


    Li Chen indifferently nodded. Every disciple that came back needed to report to the Hall of Missions. He could just register here and leave.


    However, the disciple in front of him seemed to be very excited when he saw Li Chen.


    "Senior Brother Li Chen, it''s great that you''re back. There will be a place for you in the Sword Inquisition half a month from now!"


    "Alliance Martial Meeting?" Li Chen was surprised. Along the way here, he didn''t see anyone around and didn''t hear of any sort of Alliance Martial Meeting.


    "Yes, it''s a joint event of the top ten sects. It''s said that the top ten will receive quite a lot of rewards!" That disciple''s eyes lit up. He looked at Li Chen and said, "Senior Brother will definitely attend, right?"


    Li Chen smiled. "I just came back and I don''t know anything. Just wait for Master to arrange it!"


    "The Grand Elder will definitely arrange for you to participate." The disciple was very excited. Li Chen was almost the idol of half of the young disciples in the Sword Inquisition Sect. This disciple was not surprised at all. Being in close contact with his idol made him very excited.


    After Li Chen had finished registering, he heard that disciple talk about the Alliance Martial Competition for a long time. However, because that disciple was from the outer sect, Li Chen did not know much about it.


    For example, the Alliance Martial Meet was jointly organized by the ten great clans and had produced three great tonics. These three great tonics were good stuff, and were usually prepared for those with broken meridians. Li Chen did not feel anything about it because it was better to use them when one wanted to advance into the Cast Divine Martial Sect. He was already in the Cast Divine Martial Sect, and what he cared about was the cultivation of the sacred land prepared by the ten great clans.


    Even the top ten had the right to enter. Li Chen had previously cultivated in the Li family''s sacred grounds. That place was just like the Sword Seeking Sect''s current location: abundant spiritual energy. Li Chen really wanted to know how sacred the ten great sects were known as.


    After that, Li Chen headed to the place where he had been for the past few days. He planned to find out more about this place.


    After days of worrying about who should participate in the Alliance Martial Meet, he heard from his disciple that Li Chen had returned. He was both surprised and happy.


    Not long later, Li Chen arrived.


    "Disciple Li Chen has come to seek an audience."


    Outside, Li Chen''s voice sounded.


    "Come in!"


    The door was pushed open. Li Chen walked in slowly and bowed to Gu Pingtian and Li Tian. "Disciple Li Chen greets Master and Elder Gu."


    Originally, he was very pleased to see Li Chen, but when he sized him up, he was immediately shocked. "You! has he reached the level of the Cast Divine Martial Sect? "


    Gu Pingtian''s expression changed several times as he exclaimed, "It''s only been three months since we last met. Last time, it seemed like he was only an eighth level Artery Breaking Xuan Qi warrior!"


    Originally, Li Chen was going to the Spirit Ruins Sect, but in the end, he was still very unhappy and felt that it would be a waste of time to go there. However, after his old friend invited him, he agreed. How could he not be surprised?


    Gu Pingtian''s eyebrows jumped. He regretted not having Li Chen under his tutelage. Such an outstanding disciple was more than enough to be his disciple!


    "I accidentally broke through while practicing." Li Chen rubbed his nose and said.


    Days:...


    Gu Pingtian: "¡­"


    Are you kidding me? Among the two of them, who didn''t take a long time to reach the next step? Especially for the Cast Divine Martial Sect, they wanted to inscribe their own Dao markings. How could they endure this?


    "Let''s not talk about this now, I have something very important to tell you." He had hurriedly changed the topic. If it wasn''t for the fact that this person in front of him was his disciple, he might have been jealous enough to kill him!


    "Is this related to the Alliance Martial Meeting?" Li Chen asked.


    "So you already know about it?" Ri Tian was surprised. He then said, "It''s great that you know. We, the Sword Inquisition Sect, have decided to let you go with Qing Luo and Chun Feng."


    Li Chen expressed his disapproval. He was not interested in medicinal pills, but he was very interested in that sacred land.


    The past few days, he had been very curious about Li Chen''s strength. After Gu Ping Tian left, he wanted to spar with Li Chen, but Li Chen wanted to explain everything about the Spirit Ruins Sect to him.


    Li Chen didn''t say how strong he was. He only said that after he repaired the Jade Bottle, the Spirit Ruins Sect''s Sect Leader actually sent someone to kill him.


    The other day, upon hearing that, was instantly enraged. "Where''s Ling Xuanzi? He accepted the responsibility of those people to repay kindness with enmity? "


    Li Chen shook his head and said, "I guess Martial Uncle Ling Xuanzi is not aware of this."


    Even so, the past few days had caused his entire body to tremble in anger. Finally calming down with great difficulty, he said, "You said that the Spirit Ruins Sect now has a jade bottle as a secret treasure?"


    Li Chen smiled and said, "From the beginning, I felt that the Spirit Ruins Sect''s attitude towards me was too weird, so I left a trump card in the process of inscribing Dao patterns."


    The eyes of the past brightened.


    Li Chen said somewhat embarrassedly, "The Dao patterns I carved are not complete. They can only activate that Jade Bottle at most five times."


    "Little bastard!" The past few days, he didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. He thought to himself that Li Chen was truly capable, to even dare to mess with the Supreme Dao Divine Weapon.


    The people of the Spirit Ruins Sect would surely have a very interesting expression after knowing about this. These days, they couldn''t help but feel a great sense of satisfaction!


    "They''ve already used it once." Li Chen said again.


    "Oh?" "Did they use their Supreme Dao Divine Weapons so soon?" Tian Tian asked curiously.


    Li Chen then went on to explain the robbery of Flying Feather City. When he talked about Flying Feather City, Li Chen had no choice but to tell him that it was outside the Flying Feather City. The immortal corpse recounted the story. However, he didn''t tell Ri Tianyi that he had the Treasure Robe on him. He only told him that Ling Xuanzi had obtained the Soul Lamp.


    "Although the Soul Lamp isn''t some divine weapon, we can''t find much." "At least their Spirit Ruins Sect won''t go against us for a while. When they go overboard, there will be other sects that will come up with ways to deal with them."


    He did not explain it clearly in the past few days, but Li Chen simply did not care about it anymore.


    After that, he talked about the important points of the Alliance''s Martial Meeting with Li Chen. When Li Chen heard this, he kept it in his heart.


    The news of Li Chen''s return spread like wildfire. Many people had only heard about it before, but had never seen it. Now that they heard Li Chen had returned, they were all curious about what he looked like.


    Some of the disciples were unwilling to believe that Li Chen was really that strong when they asked about the incident at the Sword School. Some of them even started to challenge Li Chen.


    He was the Great Elder''s only disciple, so people would say that he was too weak to fight, and that he lost face for the Great Elder. Therefore, he did not refuse anyone who came.


    Very quickly, everyone believed that Li Chen was very powerful.


    People continuously challenged Li Chen, but they all ended up with bruises on their faces. Li Chen used his strength to seal the disciples'' mouths, and no one dared to say that he relied on the Great Elder to stand firmly in the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    In next to no time, half a month passed.


    The Alliance Martial Meeting was a grand occasion for all the large sects, and everyone was looking forward to it very much. This time, the Alliance Martial Meeting would be held in Tianguang City, and on that day, the entire city would be packed with people.


    The tickets for the preliminaries were all sold out. The 10 great families were all beaming with happiness. If this continued, then the money needed to hold the Alliance Martial Meeting would quickly be earned back.


    For example, 30 years ago, the Sword School had participated in the Alliance Martial Meeting. At that time, they had stepped into the second place and lost to an expert of the Rainbow Skirt Palace.


    The competition lasted for five years, but in the next thirty years, there were no outstanding talents in the Sword Inquisition Sect. Therefore, many sects felt that the Sword Inquisition Sect should have been kicked out of the top ten sects, but even so, the Sword Inquisition Sect was still located at the end of the ten great sects'' cranes.

 C78

    The Alliance Martial Meeting preliminaries quickly began their grand opening. There were over a hundred sects participating in this competition, close to a thousand people participating in it. Thus, just the preliminaries alone took seven days.


    On the first day, Li Chen was not assigned to participate in the competition. The Sword School was one of the top ten sects, but they would more or less be looked after and arranged for the fifth day. Thus, Li Chen and the others had the opportunity to see the strength of the other sects.


    However, on the first day, Li Chen met a familiar face.


    Li family''s genius, Li Fanyin.


    After three to four years, Li Fanyin''s temperament had become even more calm. When he met Li Chen, his eyes lit up.


    In the past few years, what he regretted the most was not being able to fight with Li Chen when they were at the Li family estate.


    "You will also participate in this competition, right?" Li Fanyin asked with a hint of fighting spirit in her eyes.


    Li Chen nodded.


    Seeing that Li Chen was sure, Li Fanyin smiled, "I hope we can meet again. At that time, I will definitely not show mercy."


    "Me too." Li Chen clenched his fists. After three or four years, Li Fanyin must have become even more powerful. He was eager to fight with experts of the same generation.


    After just a few exchanges, Li Chen already felt a sense of pressure. When Li Fanyin left, Su Qing Luo asked, "Who is that person?" I can feel a very strong aura of battle coming from my body. "


    "Li family''s genius, Li Fanyin." Li Chen smiled, "When I was nineteen, I was already at the fifth stage of the Pulse Breaking Profound Realm. Now that three or four years have passed, I''m afraid my strength has long since surpassed mine."


    Li Chen''s cultivation had stagnated for three years. No matter what, this was a fact that was difficult for him to change. Against Li Fanyin, he only had a thirty percent chance of victory.


    Su Qing Luo looked at Li Fan Yin''s back in disbelief. In her heart, he didn''t forget that Li Chen was introducing Li Fan Yin to the Li family''s genius, Li Fan Yin, instead of some sect. Her heart skipped a beat as he looked in the direction Li Fan Yin had left.


    Over there, a group of Rainbow Skirt Palace disciples were watching the match below the stage.


    It was actually someone from the Rainbow Skirt Palace! Su Qing Luoluo was shocked. The Rainbow Skirt Palace was originally one of the top ten sects. That youngster must have improved by leaps and bounds in the past three to four years! It seemed that the Sword Inquisition Sect would be at the bottom of the top ten sects this time.


    Su Qing Luo thought regretfully.


    On the stage, the youths of the various great clans began their studies, striving to obtain the next round''s spots as soon as possible.


    On the fifth day, it was Li Chen''s turn to compete.


    Li Chen''s luck was bad. It was only the first round and he had already fought with the Seven Talents Sect.


    The Seven Genius Sect was one of the ten great sects. Its strength was tyrannical and was far beyond what the Sword Seeking Sect could compare with.


    The youth opposite him glanced at Li Chen arrogantly. Even though he was also one of the ten great sects, he still looked down on Li Chen from the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    Li Chen felt helpless. Although the power of the Sword Inquisition was no longer the same as before, where did the opponent''s confidence come from to look down on him?


    "The match begins."


    With the order from the referee, the two of them quickly merged into the atmosphere of the match.


    The youth seemed to want to gain the upper hand and rush forward as soon as he arrived, fists and feet flashing.


    Li Chen sneered. In close combat, he had yet to meet any opponents in the same year?


    Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!


    His every strike was like a hammer striking a rock, and the opponent was not like a mortal. Even he felt his limbs go numb after a hundred strikes, and the more the opponent fought, the more spirited he became?


    This was simply looking down on him. He actually had the audacity to let his thoughts wander during the match?


    Li Chen smiled coldly. His arm drew an arc in front of him as he cleverly dodged the opponent''s attack. His right hand seemed to contain a monstrous force as he seized the opportunity to fiercely smash his opponent''s chest.


    The teenager was forced back several steps. He held his chest and suppressed his discomfort as he sneered, "I underestimated you. However, I won''t give you another chance."


    Li Chen lightly smiled. "I didn''t ask you to show mercy."


    "You!" Killing intent flashed in the opponent''s eyes, but it was quickly hidden. In this training field, everyone was not allowed to kill others during matches. However, it was still fine to occasionally be crippled.


    The youth slowly raised his hand. A bright yellow flame could be vaguely seen flowing out of his hand. The flame overlapped each other like a net that covered the sky. Soon, it wrapped around the youth, leaving only a pair of cold eyes staring at Li Chen.


    "It''s here!" It''s the Seven Treasures Martial School''s ultimate move, the Fire Wolf Technique! "


    The audience''s eyes shone with excitement. Many of them looked at Li Chen with sympathy. How could Li Chen force the opponent to use the Fire Wolf Claw when he was still alive?! Isn''t this courting death?


    However, even more people were excited. They didn''t think that someone would be able to show such skill in the Alliance''s Martial Arts Competition. This really made them look forward to seeing what would happen next. They believed that the following matches would be even more exciting!


    Li Chen''s expression was baffled. He thought for a moment and then made a hand gesture with his hand.


    Li Chen''s body was covered in a black mist. He held a dragon bone club, waiting for the opponent''s attack.


    The youngster coldly snorted and quickly moved forward, creating a huge wave of flames that was like raging waves that wanted to swallow Li Chen.


    Li Chen was quickly engulfed by the waves of fire, but surprisingly, Li Chen was not engulfed by the flames.


    Everyone looked unblinkingly at Li Chen. The scorched black object they imagined did not appear. Li Chen waved the dragon bone club in his hand. The flames instantly dissipated where the dragon bone stick touched. The dragon bone club was Li Chen''s stepping stone!


    "What treasure is this?" Even the fire from the Fire Wolf Technique had to be avoided! "


    Many people thought it was because Li Chen''s Dragon Bone Rod had the ability to dispel flames, which was why no one was injured by it.


    Someone sighed with emotion. This time, the Seven Great Sect members were truly unlucky. They just so happened to encounter an enemy that was especially designed to restrain them.


    Before the flames even touched him, Li Chen had already used the Life Transforming Incantation to quietly disperse them. From afar, Li Chen seemed to be at the center of the waves of fire, the surroundings were burning with endless flames, yet Li Chen was completely unperturbed by it, as if there was an invisible force surrounding him that blocked off the flames completely.


    The teenager in front focused his gaze. In the air, a gigantic fire wolf dashed towards Li Chen while roaring.


    The dragon bone club in Li Chen''s hand suddenly stopped and a shout came from his mouth: "Break for me!"


    The dragon bone stick''s entire body shone, and a powerful force erupted as it collided with that fire wolf.


    "Bam!"


    An explosion resounded on the stage. When the force collided with the fire wolf, it instantly emitted a huge light. It was like a fire net that gathered light and quickly spread to its surroundings.


    Some of the flames actually tore open the space and rushed to the spectator stands.


    Immediately, curses and swears came from the audience stands.


    In the middle of the flames, a figure slowly appeared. A black mist rose from Li Chen''s body, blocking out the flames.


    If one fire wolf was not enough, then a few more would do!


    The youth''s eyes were dark as he continuously channeled his Origin Energy. In the air, one, two, three ¡­ A total of ten Fire Wolves appeared, rushing towards Li Chen with monstrous heat.


    The youth was clearly exhausted from having summoned these ten Fire Wolves, but his eyes were still bright and full of spirit. He stared at Li Chen in the air as if he wanted to burn his to ashes in an instant.


    Ten fire wolves appeared, and it seemed as if the air had become extremely hot. Li Chen jumped up, brandishing a huge dragon bone staff, each of the strikes seemed to have the power to cut through space, and with one swing, the power of one fire wolf dimmed, and with another swing, the fire wolf exploded into pieces.


    Li Chen did not stop and quickly faced the next Fire Wolf.


    The dragon bone club in Li Chen''s hand was constantly being swung. Those exceptionally fierce fire wolves were immediately rendered useless. They were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered as they were smashed into pieces by Li Chen one by one.


    "Oh my god!" This fellow is too formidable! "


    Everyone in the audience widened their eyes in disbelief. This was the Seven Ascension Sect''s ultimate technique, the Fire Wolf Technique!


    Those Fire Wolves couldn''t even withstand a single blow from Li Chen''s dragon bone club!


    Are they dreaming?


    "Bang!"


    The final Fire Wolf disappeared into thin air. At this moment, the youth was covered in cold sweat. He watched as Li Chen broke through his fire defenses and charged in. A hint of fear quickly flashed across his eyes.


    Li Chen''s speed had already reached its limit. He brandished the dragon bone club and struck the youth with it.


    "AHH!"


    The teenager immediately let out an earth-shattering scream. Li Chen did not show any mercy as he waved the dragon bone club in his hand. The sound of bones breaking came from the air.


    After a while, the fire in the air dispersed, revealing a weak figure.


    The youth was lying unconscious on the ground. Li Chen had won the match as a matter of course.


    "Sword Inquisition Sect, Li Chen wins."


    The referee''s voice woke many people up. When they heard that Li Chen was a member of the Sword School, they quickly started a discussion.


    Li Chen arrogantly walked down the martial stage. The other two participants from the Sword School had already won and were destined to die! They stood out, but everyone''s attention was on Li Chen. Very few people noticed the other two participants'' strength.


    The fifth day''s competition had ended. Many people were still talking about the match between Li Chen and the Seven Great Sect''s contestants. At this moment, Li Chen had already started his closed door cultivation.


    Inside the room, Li Chen''s eyes were closed, and around him, there were several small dragons of flames.


    These flames came into Li Chen''s body when he was using the Art of Transformation. Although it didn''t cause him any damage, Li Chen still quickly started to refine it.


    He knew that he wouldn''t be able to take the next step. He would face an opponent even more powerful than today, and he could only win, he couldn''t lose.


    The flames seemed to have a life of their own as they continuously evolved Li Chen''s Origin Energy. If anyone else were to see it, they would definitely be shocked by Li Chen''s boldness.

 C79

    Every cultivator had their own source energy. Normal people wouldn''t easily allow someone else''s energy to enter their body, because it would easily destroy their own source energy.


    However, the Life Transforming Incantation Li Chen cultivated possessed the mystical ability to convert other people''s energies into his own. Therefore, he dared to use the Seven Talents Sect''s fire wolves to refine his own origin energy.


    The seven-day preliminaries were over. According to the rules of the Alliance Martial Meeting, many disciples were allowed to rest for a day.


    Li Chen had originally planned to spend his time cultivating, but he was dragged along by Su Qing Luo and the others to celebrate.


    In Su Qing Luo''s words, Li Chen was already a celebrity.


    To be able to defeat the Seven Scholars Sect in one fell swoop, this level of strength was enough for others to gloat over.


    "Junior brother, you''re quite capable. When the ten fire wolves appeared, I thought you''d lose!" Su Qing Luo said with a smile.


    Chang Chunfeng, who was at the side, felt the same way. It was a pity that the Sword School had lost an expert. He did not expect Li Chen to turn the tide and win the match.


    "We just won a match!" Do some people think that they are invincible? " A cold snort sounded out.


    Li Chen and the others could not help but frown and look over.


    It was a heroic youth. When he saw Li Chen''s gaze, his expression became even more disdainful.


    "May I know your name, brother?" Chang Chun Feng said.


    "If you don''t change your name, then sit down and don''t change it. Seven Talents Sect''s Xu Shaoyun!"


    That person''s words caused the surrounding people to be shocked. Li Chen and the others were already the center of attention on the street, but now they had gained a lot of insight.


    "It''s actually Xu Shaoyun! I heard he''s a once in a century genius of the Seven Talents Sect!" I reckon that the Sword Inquisition Sect will suffer a little this time! "


    "That''s right, that''s right!" That Sword Seeking Sect''s Li Chen was probably the unlucky one! If I were to meet Xu Shaoyun, I''m afraid that there will be no good outcome for me! "


    When the surrounding people''s chattering entered his ears, Li Chen was speechless. Was he really so weak that he couldn''t even withstand a single blow? No one actually looked favorably on him?


    In reality, it wasn''t that no one thought well of Li Chen. Rather, it was that Xu Shaoyun was truly too strong, and everyone had a deep impression of him. It was said that he had never lost in all these years, and there were even some people who said that he was invincible among those of the same cultivation level.


    Xu Shaoyun walked over with large strides. He looked at Li Chen and sized him up, "You are Li Chen? "He doesn''t look that good!"


    Xu Shaoyun''s words were full of provocation. Li Chen''s expression did not change as he smiled and said, "That''s right! "I am a waste, but a waste of time! I accidentally defeated a disciple of your Seven Talent Sect!"


    Some of the onlookers scoffed at him. Even Su Qing Luo couldn''t help but want to praise Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s words were too good. So what if he was weak? In any case, he had already defeated a disciple of your Seven Great Sect. In terms of weakness, a disciple of your Seven Great Sect is even weaker than him!


    Li Chen added fuel to the fire: "Your Seven Great Sects'' courage is truly commendable. They actually found a disciple who is weaker than me to participate in such a fierce competition. I wonder if they are looking down on the disciples of the various families, or if they don''t care about this competition at all."


    Li Chen''s words were a bit ruthless. He directly mentioned that the other party was disdainful of him, but at the same time, the other disciples were looking down on him as well.


    If it wasn''t for the rules of the Alliance''s Martial Meet, which prohibited private fights, he would have already ruthlessly taught Li Chen a lesson. Now, he could only endure his rage and say: "Brat, you''re ruthless! If you have the ability, don''t meet me! Otherwise, I will make you regret coming to this world! "


    After saying this, a hidden force suddenly attacked Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s expression turned serious as he quietly dissipated the hidden force with the [Life Transforming Technique]. His expression also darkened as he looked at Xu Shaoyun.


    "Then I hope your Seven Great Sect disciples won''t run into me again!" Especially those disciples who are ''weaker'' than me! "


    Li Chen''s tone was cold, as if he was intentionally stabbing at someone''s sore spot. On the word "weak", his tone was even more serious.


    All of the disciples that could participate in the Alliance Martial Meeting were well aware that Li Chen was trying to provoke Xu Shaoyun.


    Xu Shaoyun narrowed his eyes. He was sure that he couldn''t beat Li Chen in a fight, so he snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    After Xu Shaoyun left, Li Chen and the others found a restaurant and ordered some food.


    "Li Chen, against Xu Shaoyun, I''m afraid that he will be in danger the next time we meet." Su Qing Luo was a bit worried.


    Li Chen smiled and said, "It''s fine. Since he can''t kill me, then so be it."


    This point was something Li Chen was confident of. No matter how weak he was, he wouldn''t wait for someone to kill him. At most, he could activate the Thunder Profound Seal in front of everyone''s eyes.


    After resting for a day, the Alliance Martial Meeting competition continued.


    After he had defeated the Seven Great Sect''s disciples in the preliminaries, the number of people paying attention to Li Chen had clearly increased.


    Some people felt that his strength should be able to be ranked in the top 30.


    Many people felt that this evaluation was rather high. No one had been able to enter the top thirty for many years.


    However, Li Chen was destined to shock everyone this time. For the next few rounds, Li Chen proceeded forward without any surprise.


    In the end, he entered the top 100, while Su Qing Luo and Chang Chunfeng didn''t disappoint him. Three people from the Sword Inquisition Sect had entered the top 100.


    According to the rules, the Hundred Heroes Competition was rather special.


    Only after reaching the highest floor within a set time would one have the qualifications to enter the next competition. Not only that, every disciple who entered the Martial Refining Tower would be given a piece of jade. Without the jade, they wouldn''t be qualified to enter the next competition even if they reached the top of the Martial Refining Tower.


    It could be said that most of the time, the key was whether or not one could enter the top thirty.


    Fortunately, there were three people who had the qualifications to enter the Martial Refining Tower this year. If three people were to enter together, they could always avoid being ambushed.


    Even if a disciple from a small sect were to enter the Martial Tower, they would still be kicked out from the Martial Tower by the disciples from those large sects.


    This resulted in many times, the more people you have, the higher your chances of winning.


    The three of them quickly entered the Martial Tower.


    "Be careful, I saw people from the Seven Great Sect looking in our direction." Chang Chunfeng said. He was worried that the others in the Martial Tower would try to kill him.


    The disciple who was defeated by Li Chen was very lucky. He stood out in the revival tournament and once again entered the top 100.


    The three of them entered the Martial Tower.


    "Big brother, this time I must beat that brat to a kneeling position and beg for mercy! "To wash away our shame!"


    Back then, he was defeated by Li Chen in front of everyone. After that, even though no one said anything about him, he still felt that it was very embarrassing to be defeated by Li Chen, because in the eyes of the people from the ten great sects, almost no one took the Sword Inquisition as a big deal. To be defeated by an ant in their own eyes was unbearable for the proud Xu Shaotian.


    Xu Shaoyun gave a cold laugh, "That''s only natural. At that time, even if it''s his two fellow disciples, they won''t be able to escape! I will make them ask the Sword School if they can return this time! Let alone competing for the top thirty, they can''t even get past the Martial Tower! "


    The other disciple was Xu Shaoyun''s junior brother, named Wan De. At this time, he also agreed, "With senior brother coming out, those three little bastards thought about the Martial Tower trial and it''s simply a dream!"


    The three of them sneered. He quickly chased after them.


    The three of them carefully made their way to the fourth floor of the Martial Tower.


    The more unhindered they were, the more careful Li Chen and the others became.


    At this time, many of the surrounding disciples began to fight. In the first few floors, no one would strike first. But on the fourth or fifth floor, the number of people began to increase.


    Many people would choose those disciples who were left alone to take action. The disciples who had their jade stolen would gather together again, and would think of ways to surround and kill the others.


    Most of them came in pairs, and the disciples of the smaller sects also chose to follow the disciples of the big sects. Only by doing this would they have a chance of reaching the top level of the Martial Tower.


    The situation in the Martial Tower became more and more chaotic.


    There were already many disciples who had their eyes on Li Chen and the other two. After all, at this time, the strength of these three people could not be considered as tyrannical. Li Chen and the other two carefully walked forward.


    "They''re here!" Soon, five figures appeared and blocked the path of Li Chen and the others.


    "Ha!" All three of them are here! " Wan De smilingly blocked the path of Li Chen and the others. Currently, they had five people in front of them, so naturally, they did not put Li Chen and the other two in their eyes.


    On their side, the other two were from small families, so after being robbed, they could only helplessly rely on people from other sects.


    The two of them were very excited to see Li Chen and the other two. Up until now, Xu Shaoyun hadn''t chosen any of the teams to fight. At this point, he had finally confirmed their candidate.


    "Hand over the jade and we can make your third young master suffer a little later." One of the disciples said under Xu Shaoyun''s instructions.


    "You want me to hand over the jade?" Li Chen sneered.


    "Truly a dead duck trying to be stubborn, don''t you see what''s going on right now!" The other disciple sneered as light surrounded his body and was about to step forward.


    "Do you even have the right to speak!?" Li Chen''s eyes flashed. His body moved and a hand fiercely slapped across his face.


    "How dare you, Li Chen!" Xu Shaoyun''s face was filled with rage.


    "Pah!"


    The disciple''s body was instantly pulled far away. Li Chen stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes flashing with a mocking light: "Do you think I dare?"


    Li Chen waved his palm and viciously slapped another disciple as he scolded, "Just a few little trash like you dare to rob me!"


    This time, Li Chen didn''t send the disciple flying. Instead, he grabbed the disciple''s collar with one hand and slapped him in the face with the other. The disciple felt dizzy and dizzy.

 C80

    As Li Chen fought, he scolded, "Who gave you the courage to provoke me? Had he eaten the heart of a bear or the guts of a leopard? If I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know that you''re just a dog. "


    The more Li Chen cursed, the uglier Xu Shaoyun''s expression became. Li Chen didn''t slap the disciple, but rather, was slapping Xu Shaoyun in the face!


    "Enough!" Xu Shaoyun said fiercely.


    It was as if Li Chen had never heard of it before. The sounds of slapping could be heard nonstop!


    "You!" Xu Shaoyun''s expression turned cold. A flame instantly ignited in his hand as he charged towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen was already prepared. The instant Xu Shaoyun moved, he threw the youth in his hand away. With a flash, the dragon bone club appeared in his hand. Without giving Xu Shaoyun a chance to stop, Li Chen swung the dragon bone stick!


    "AHH!"


    Xu Shaoyun let out a shrill cry as he quickly retreated. He then narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Chen with an expression of disbelief, "You ambushed me?"


    Li Chen chuckled, "Young Master Xu, your words are quite interesting. You were the one who made the first move. I was just passively defending, how can you say that I ambushed you?"


    What Li Shaoyun said was right, he was the one who made the first move, and also the one who accused others of sneaking an attack. No matter how one looked at it, it was as if a thief was calling for a thief, but fortunately, there was no one here, or else Xu Shaoyun would be so embarrassed that he would bury his face in the ground.


    From an outsider''s point of view, it was indeed Xu Shaoyun who failed his sneak attack on Li Chen. However, Xu Shaoyun himself knew that Li Chen took out the dragon bone club and fiercely smashed it on his arm.


    "Looks like if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you really think you''re invincible!" Xu Shaoyun let out a cold snort. Flames appeared in the surroundings. A Flame Wolf opened its mouth wide and roared as it charged towards Li Chen.


    "An insignificant skill!" Li Chen let out a cold snort. Although he said that, he didn''t dare to underestimate his opponent. After all, Xu Shaoyun was much stronger than Xu Shaotian. If he was not careful, he would die without a burial.


    No one could recognize the [Life Transforming Technique], so Li Chen no longer hid it. He held the dragon bone stick in his hand and both of his hands slowly moved in the air, the black spirit energy covering the area between his palms. The originally vicious fire wolf actually calmed down and started swimming around under Li Chen''s palm, slowly turning into a ball of ordinary fire, finally dissipating within Li Chen''s palm.


    Li Chen licked his lips, "Is there anything else? Bring it over as well! "


    "You!" Xu Shaoyun had a strange expression on his face. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. He began circulating his cultivation technique in disbelief. Suddenly, another ten Fire Wolves appeared and charged towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s surroundings were completely surrounded by Fire Wolf, but his eyes were still filled with calmness as a black mist appeared in his palm. The mist seemed to have a life of its own as it circled around the Fire Wolves, pulling them to Li Chen''s side. The Fire Wolves got smaller and smaller in Li Chen''s palm, before becoming brighter and brighter, before finally turning into a ball of light and landing in Li Chen''s palm.


    Xu Shaoyun''s face was filled with shock. He couldn''t believe that his Fire Wolves had been completely refined by Li Chen.


    "Is the Fire Wolf Skill that powerful? I might as well let you experience my Tactics of the Broken Wolf! " Li Chen sneered.


    "What Savage Wolf Tactic?" Xu Shaoyun''s eyes were somewhat blank.


    Without waiting for Xu Shaoyun to come back to his senses, Li Chen''s hand flashed, and a ball of light flew towards Xu Shaoyun and the rest.


    That ball of light was only the size of a bowl, but as it got closer, Xu Shaoyun could clearly see that there were dozens of golden colored little wolves inside. His eyes were filled with shock as he pulled Xu Shaotian and wanted to retreat.


    "Boom!" The whole room rumbled. That light ball quickly exploded and swallowed the three of them.


    Li Chen casually took the jade from the three people behind him. Xu Shaoyun was shocked and angry at the same time as he kept staring at Li Chen.


    "Want to kill me?" Then come if you have the ability! I will follow you to the end! " Li Chen sneered and did not hesitate to wipe off all three of their jade hands. He then called out to Su Qingluo and Chang Chunfeng before the three of them continued on to the fifth floor.


    Both Su Qingluo and Chang Chunfeng looked at Li Chen with a strange expression in their eyes. The two of them were extremely surprised that Li Chen was so strong that he didn''t even bother to look at the people from the Seven Great Sect.


    Every level ahead was getting harder and harder to advance.


    There were many mechanisms that had cost Li Chen and the others a lot of effort.


    "Level seven!" This place is so quiet! " Chang Chun Feng said softly.


    The three of them continued onward. In the blink of an eye, they had already reached the seventh level.


    The seventh floor''s name was the Heart Lock Layer. Li Chen and the other two entered a room and waited quietly. A faint noise came from the air. It wasn''t loud, but it was hard to hear.


    "What''s that?" A black shadow flew past quickly, scaring Su Qing Luo as he screamed out.


    "What kind of monsters did we encounter on this level?" Li Chen could not help but be puzzled.


    The monster did not appear, but continued to emit ear-piercing noises, causing the minds of Li Chen and the other two to feel uncomfortable. Li Chen gritted his teeth and used his telepathic thoughts to surround himself, gradually reducing the force of the noise. Su Qing Luoluo and Chang Chunfeng hastily did as he said, but they could not do anything as their Spiritual Awareness was not as strong as Li Chen''s. They were still more or less affected by it.


    "That thing is over there!" Not far away in a corner, there was a huge bat shaped monster hanging upside down on the roof. The noise from it had come from here.


    Li Chen walked towards the source of the noise, step by step. The more they walked, the more ear-piercing the sound became. Li Chen turned to look worriedly at Chang Chun Feng and Su Qing Luo. Indeed, their foreheads were already covered in sweat.


    "Wait for me here! Protect your mind! Don''t let this monster take the chance to disturb your mind! If I am not careful and fail to pass this hurdle is small, then I might have to leave my heart demon behind and cause a huge impact to my future path of martial arts! "


    When the two of them heard Li Chen''s words, they both stopped and concentrated on protecting their minds.


    As for Li Chen, he looked at the monster hanging in the corner of the wall. The monster seemed to have sensed something and actually slowly opened its eyes and looked over.


    The pair of fiery red eyes swept across Li Chen with a sharp gaze before the ear-piercing sound became even more intense.


    Li Chen frowned. With a wave of his finger, a strong force turned into a sharp blade.


    The monster let out two disdainful snorts, and the power instantly dissipated within the room.


    Li Chen raised his eyebrows. This monster was not affected by the slightest bit of spirit energy! Could it be that only the attack of one''s spiritual sense was effective against it?


    Li Chen''s heart skipped a beat. His entire body suddenly emitted a golden light. One of them quickly separated and the golden light turned into a golden sword. It streaked across the sky. The monster''s eyes blossomed with a strange color as it flew out from the corner.


    Only now did Li Chen clearly see what that monster looked like.


    Even though it wasn''t very long, it covered its entire body. The eyes on its face were blood-red, revealing two sharp teeth. A pair of huge wings hung by its side, as if it could tear the consciousness that Li Chen had transformed into into pieces at any time!


    Li Chen was not afraid. The golden Spiritual Sense in front of him had turned into a golden short sword and directly slashed at the monster''s face!


    Seeing that the short sword was right in front of its eyes, the monster opened its mouth and swallowed it, revealing its bloody mouth.


    Li Chen shuddered as he felt a powerful force tearing at his Spiritual Sense. He gritted his teeth and persevered. The small golden sword kept clashing with the monster''s mouth, but the force from being torn did not disappear. Instead, it became stronger!


    Li Chen''s heart froze for a moment. The small golden sword had taken human form. If one looked carefully, one would think that this person looked similar to Li Chen. The tiny golden figure swung its fist and ruthlessly smashed at the monster!


    At the same time, the noise in the room became louder and louder! Su Qingluo and Chang Chun Feng were already beginning to lose blood from their eyes, noses, noses, and mouths!


    Li Chen flew into a rage and sent out another strand of telepathic thoughts, turning into a tiny golden figure. The two tiny beings worked together and the monster continued to scream miserably!


    "Break for me!" Li Chen let out a loud roar and his spiritual sense suddenly grew several times larger. The monster screamed and the little gold man inside the monster''s body finally broke through the monster''s body and charged out!


    In the Martial Tower, the monster would not die. It would evolve from a few spirit stones. Even if it disappeared now, another one would appear after a few minutes.


    Li Chen quickly helped Su Qingluo and Chang Chun Feng up as the three of them climbed down to the next level.


    Fortunately, they did not encounter any powerful monsters. Li Chen and Su Qing Luo had a tacit understanding with each other and finally completed the mission.


    In front of them, Li Chen saw Li Fanyin and Ning Caifu from afar.


    Ning Caifu wanted to come over and say hello to Li Chen. In the end, she did not come over due to the presence of her two fellow disciples. She only smiled at Li Chen from afar.


    Li Fanyin, on the other hand, had no more scruples. He walked past and his slender figure straightened, "Congratulations for successfully passing the trial. I''ll wait for you at the back!"


    Li Chen nodded.


    Following that, there were a few people who passed the trial. Some of them even had injuries of varying sizes.


    Just as it was about to end, Li Chen saw three people from the Seven Talents Sect.


    The three of them looked rather miserable. This was all thanks to Li Chen''s final move, the "Savage Wolf Tactic"!


    Xu Shaoyun stared at Li Chen viciously. He wished that he could immediately burn Li Chen to ashes!


    "Brother Shaoyun?" How did you become like this? " A cry of alarm sounded out.


    It was a man with a strong and sturdy appearance, looking at Xu Shaoyun with an expression of disbelief.


    Xu Shaoyun was in a rather sorry state, but he seemed to be quite familiar with that man. In front of everyone, he barely managed to smile, "I accidentally suffered a little."


    Xu Shaoyun took out three jades, which could be considered as having completed his mission, and gained the qualification to participate in the next competition.


    Li Chen knew that Xu Shaoyun must have robbed disciples of the other sects in order to qualify for the next competition.

 C81

    After the Martial Tower ended, a total of sixty competitors had successfully passed and were qualified for the next round.


    This match was one that everyone was looking forward to more and more.


    According to the rules, the competition would be decided by lot.


    Li Chen''s match was in the next round, so he was looking at the crowd on the stage. His gaze landed on Li Fanyin, who was standing not far away.


    Li Fanyin was known as an expert of the same generation with unfathomable strength. It was said that she had once defeated three of the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Cast Divine Martial Sect members.


    Meeting Li Fanyin at this time was already quite unfortunate.


    The matches became more and more exciting as time passed. People like Li Fanyin had long revealed his absolute strength, and at this time, everyone was looking forward to his performance, or to his opponent''s strength. Only a match like this would be worth watching.


    However, everyone was sure to be disappointed. Li Fanyin had been in the dominant position throughout the match.


    He almost didn''t use any martial skills, instead he looked at his opponent. He used all sorts of martial skills, using all of them, but they were all easily neutralized by Li Fanyin.


    Li Chen was a little disappointed. This opponent was not even able to force out the slightest bit of Li Fanyin''s true power. He was even worse than Seven Talents Sect''s Xu Shaoyun!


    Li Chen''s gaze landed on a place not far away. Not far away, there was a man emitting a strong Spiritual Energy that caused his opponent to directly leave the stage and win the match.


    Seemingly sensing Li Chen''s gaze, the man smiled slightly. Li Chen''s gaze tightened. That person was the one who had interacted with Xu Shaoyun outside the Martial Tower.


    "Do you know who he is?" The young girl''s soft and gentle voice sounded from the side.


    A wisp of fragrance wafted into his nose and Li Chen turned to look at the young girl in shock. "Why are you here?"


    Ning Caifu rolled her eyes at Li Chen. With an indescribably bashful and adorable look, she said, "This isn''t your house, of course I''ll come as I please!"


    Li Chen rubbed his nose, then looked at the young man and asked, "Do you know that young man?" Looks like he''s quite strong. "


    "Qing Clan''s Zhu Qingyi." Ning Caifu spoke indifferently, "This is a ruthless person. He won''t hesitate to attack. You''d better be careful when you meet him. This guy is ruthless!" Almost all of the people he fights with are severely injured. "


    "What''s he good at?" He had a feeling that he would meet that person.


    "He''s very good at close combat." Ning Ce Fu laughed. "His hands are very powerful. If I get entangled by him, it''ll be very troublesome."


    "Is that so?" Li Chen smiled. Close up, he was also very good at it! If they were to fight, who was stronger?


    Very quickly, Li Fanyin''s match came to an end. As expected, Li Fanyin won, and from afar, Li Fanyin shot a look filled with fighting spirit.


    "I wonder how Li Cheng is doing." Ning Ce Fu suddenly let out a sigh.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace didn''t bring Li Cheng with them this time. This was enough to show that Li Cheng wasn''t as good as Li Fanyin.


    Li Chen shook his head. Ning Caifu did not know, and he naturally did not know either. What he needed to do now was work hard to reach the top ten. She must have the opportunity to enter the Sacred Land!


    Very soon, it was Li Chen''s turn to fight. Many people were filled with anticipation towards Li Chen. Li Chen''s opponent was young, but he didn''t seem to put Li Chen in their eyes.


    This time, Li Chen did not want to reveal too much of his strength. The last time he fought with Xu Shaotian, he would not be able to use the Life Transforming Technique.


    Li Chen didn''t use a weapon because at this moment, his body was a weapon. His two fists were like two iron hammers. Wherever they went, the sky would shatter and the earth would shatter. The youth was forced to retreat several steps.


    "Bam!"


    The youth managed to barely dodge the attack, but a crack had appeared on the green tiles.


    Li Chen''s legs gave way, and his body instantly closed in. The youth''s face was filled with fear as Li Chen punched down. The strength behind Li Chen''s punch caused the youth to twist his body and fall to the ground.


    Soon, the top thirty contestants were announced.


    Unsurprisingly, the three members of the Sword Truth Sect were all in the top thirty.


    "Humph!" It was only the top 30! If you meet me, you will definitely have no chance to advance! " A cold voice sounded.


    "Then you''re very powerful!" Li Chen''s voice was neither strong nor light. It seemed like Zhu Qingyi had reached some sort of agreement with Xu Shaoyun. This fellow had actually started targeting the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    "Who doesn''t know that it has been many years since anyone has entered the top twenty? You can only stop at the top thirty. It''s better that you clean up and return to your Sword Truth Sect as soon as possible! " Zhu Qingyi sneered.


    Li Chen shook his head as he was too lazy to care about Zhu Qingyi. Towards this kind of person, you could only use your strength to crush him and make him shut his mouth.


    Once again, the competition drew lots. Li Chen looked at his opponent and smiled at him. The youth''s face instantly turned deathly pale and ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    Li Chen was very depressed. Was he that scary?


    In fact, ever since the incident at the Martial Tower, the two small clan disciples had spread the news. It was no secret that Li Chen had defeated the Seven Talents Sect''s expert!


    Everyone''s words were terrifying, everyone felt fear towards Li Chen''s strength. When the disciple saw that his opponent was Li Chen, he instantly felt as if the sky had fallen.


    "How unlucky!" Chang Chun Feng suddenly cursed.


    Li Chen gave a strange look. Chang Chunfeng was depressed to the extreme. The opponent he had drawn was actually Zhu Qingyi!


    Li Chen wordlessly patted his shoulder and said, "Senior Brother, you can do it!"


    Chang Chun Feng rolled his eyes at Li Chen and asked Su Qing Luo, "Who is Junior Sister''s opponent?"


    Su Qing Luo looked at him to indicate that he wasn''t that strong, so Su Qing Luo shouldn''t have a problem with that.


    "Looks like I really have to stop." Chang Chunfeng smiled helplessly.


    On the martial ground, Zhu Qingyi had a disdainful look on her face, "I didn''t expect it to be Li Chen. But since you''re also from the sword sect, I''ll start with you!"


    Chang Chun Feng was extremely depressed, but he gathered up his courage and continued to fight.


    Before he left the stage, Li Chen had told Chang Chunfeng that Zhu Qingyi was good at getting close to him, so he could pay attention to his.


    Chang Chun Feng was on his guard, but he still managed to get Zhu Qingyi to come closer.


    Zhu Qingyi''s expression was cold. Her hands were like two snakes as they coiled around him. The angle was very tricky, and not long after, Chang Chunfeng had suffered quite a bit.


    On the stage, Li Chen was focused on Zhu Qingyi''s technique. This technique was very nimble, and his Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist could be said to be powerful beyond compare. Zhu Qingyi''s technique could be said to be incomparably soft, and if it was a close combat, Li Chen might really suffer a loss.


    Chang Chun Feng gave a few muffled groans. Zhu Qing Yi''s hand was like an extremely cunning little snake that would occasionally bite him. In a short moment, his movements began to slow down.


    Zhu Qingyi didn''t seem to be in a hurry to defeat Chang Chunfeng, as she began to play with him like a cat or a mouse.


    Chang Chun Feng naturally understood the other party''s meaning. His expression was cold and detached. Even if he lost, he had to have some dignity in his loss!


    In that instant, he suddenly lowered his hands and his body flew backwards after receiving Zhu Qingyi''s blow.


    Zhu Qingyi looked astonished at Chang Chunfeng who was below the stage. Chang Chunfeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and cupped his hands at Zhu Qingyi, "You did it. Chang Chunfeng is not talented."


    Zhu Qingyi had an inexplicable expression on her face. At this moment, his heart was filled with annoyance. He had fought half the battle yet the other party had purposely stepped down, giving him a feeling of being provoked but not being able to vent her anger!


    Everyone below the stage was confused, but no one felt that Chang Chunfeng''s actions were too embarrassing. Everyone knew that Zhu Qingyi was ruthless, that if her opponent was not her match, she would not give her opponent the chance to admit defeat, and that she would torture them until they were half dead. Originally, everyone thought that today they would see Zhu Qingyi torture her opponent again, but who knew that her opponent had set her up.


    Immediately, the expressions of those who looked at Chang Chunfeng became one of reverence.


    Chang Chun Feng was even more depressed. He never thought that he would be worshipped by others just because he admitted defeat!


    Zhu Qingyi''s expression was gloomy. In the end, she also slowly left the stage.


    The following matches went smoothly for Li Chen and Su Qing Luo.


    The most surprising thing was Su Qing Luo. No one could have imagined that this seemingly weak girl had such tyrannical strength.


    Even Ning Caifu''s sect, the Flowing Immortal Sect, felt that it was a pity that Su Qingluo had joined the Sword Seeking Sect.


    A woman like that should be able to join the Flowing Immortal Sect to unleash her full power.


    Among the top thirty, there was no need to compete with the winner. The loser would need to compete with the loser and choose the top twenty to participate in the following matches.


    Those who were able to enter the top 20 would most likely have some ability.


    Li Chen looked over and saw that most of them were from the ten great sects. The competition was getting more and more intense.


    Li Chen once again encountered a strong opponent. This person''s physique was very strong, and the opponents he had met before were very afraid of directly confronting him.


    Li Chen, on the other hand, was not afraid. He did not fall from the combat body, and his body was invincible within the same level. When he met someone said to be powerful, he was curious as to who was stronger.


    The other party was an extremely simple person. After the match began, he had already rushed forward and swung his fist, simply and crude.


    Li Chen raised his arm to block this attack. Both sides were shocked.


    The man raised his head and looked at Li Chen with astonishment. It had been a long time since he last met someone from the younger generation who could compete with him.


    The two of them had the feeling that they were having a good fight. Their eyes were filled with fighting spirit, and they were unwilling to dodge even one strike. It was as if they wanted to prove that they were the strongest person in the world!


    "Bang, bang!"


    The spectators below the stage all felt a chill run down their spines. The two on the stage were like two savage beasts, using their most primitive physical strength to clash against each other. Sounds of collisions could be heard in the air from time to time.


    Li Chen felt his arm go numb, but he knew that the other party was about to arrive. He laughed softly, "If it weren''t for this competition, I would have already become friends with you."


    The person on the other side had the same look in his eyes, as if they understood each other.

 C82

    "Bam!"


    What he responded to Li Chen with was an even sharper attack from his opponent!


    The other party stretched out a big hand, and a powerful aura enveloped him in an instant.


    Li Chen did not show the slightest sign of fear. According to what the heavens had said, as someone who did not fall from the combat body, his physical body was invincible among cultivators of the same cultivation level! He was not afraid of any close-range attacks! He immediately stretched out his hand and won!


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    "Boom!"


    The two people''s large hands collided, emitting a muffled bang. Their hearts were both shocked, feeling amazed at the strength of each other''s fleshly bodies.


    "Ever since he stepped into the Dao! With my unparalleled physical body, I have defeated countless experts of the same cultivation realm! You are the first person who could force me to do as I say! " The youth was extremely shocked, then he calmly sneered, his body suddenly covered in a layer of blood-red light, tightly wrapping around his body, as if he was immortal for eternity! It was flawless.


    Li Chen also laughed. He no longer held back and was enveloped in a golden glow. A golden ray of light pierced through the sky from the top of his head. It had an imposing manner that could pierce through a rainbow!


    "Pfft!" The two bodies collided and the battle became more and more intense!


    The crowd below the stage were all dumbstruck. Finally, someone cried out in alarm.


    "That guy is Long Youren from the North!"


    The moment this voice rang out, everyone was astonished. The Tianguang City was in the south and the northern region was very far away, but even the Long family of the northern region was extremely famous in the south!


    Amongst them, Long Youren, who wasn''t even twenty years old yet, was known as the pride of the entire Northern Dragon Clan. He was as indestructible as a real dragon! After coming out of the underworld for so many years, he had actually defeated countless other experts of the same generation. He hadn''t thought that he would be invited to this Alliance Martial Meeting!


    However, the one that was even more shocking was Li Chen!


    It was said that Long You Ren''s body was strong, then how powerful was Li Chen! Everyone''s eyes were burning with passion!


    After having his identity exposed, Long You Ren didn''t seem to care about it at all. He shouted loudly, and a strange shadow faintly appeared on his hand as he moved towards Li Chen.


    "It''s the Dragon Claw Hand!" Some people in the audience turned pale with fright.


    According to legends, when the Dragon Clan cultivated the Dragon Clan''s secret technique and mastered it, they could even transform into a dragon to fight against humans, just like how those powerful Demon Beasts could transform into humans. However, the Dragon Clan''s secret technique was simply too astounding!


    Long Youren could even form some of his limbs into the shape of a dragon!


    Dragon Claw?


    Li Chen was shocked, he really wanted to take out his Dragon Bone Rod and fight with Long You Ren, but in this competition, he wanted to rely on his own strength to win, and use his indestructible body!


    Li Chen''s body seemed to have transformed into a bolt of lightning as he charged over in five steps. Their fists met, and the surroundings rumbled as if there was an earthquake. The ground beneath their feet shook continuously, as if it was about to shatter from the battle!


    Long You Ren''s arm was just like a dragon claw, fierce and powerful. Li Chen''s fist turned golden, their fists clashed, producing a sound that shook the heavens and the earth, like a clap of thunder.


    The surrounding people were all dumbstruck. They only knew that Li Chen had amazing strength, but they never thought that his physical body was that strong. He even dared to forcefully take a blow from the so-called invincible Long family''s brute force!


    He naturally recognized Li Chen, but before this, he had never put him in his heart. No matter how strong you were, he could easily crush your opponent with a few punches. He would definitely fight his way to the top of the Alliance''s Martial Competition and thoroughly make a name for himself in the Southern region.


    However, when Long Youren met Li Chen, he was astonished. This was indeed a rare rival of the same generation.


    "Boom!"


    Another strike hit him, and Long You Ren was sent flying. His face was filled with disbelief: "My Long family''s secret technique is said to be invincible, unless we meet a legendary invincible body! "Could it be ¡­"


    Long You Ren''s face was full of suspicion. When his ancestor established the secret technique of the Dragon clan, he once said that the secret technique of the Dragon clan was hard to come by an opponent''s opponent.


    Li Chen did not move at all. He stood there like a giant Buddha, causing people to be afraid of him. With his current level of power, he was already able to look down on the training grounds.


    Long Youren had a complicated expression on his face. He had always felt that he was cultivating a peerless secret technique and had never believed that anyone could really break his secret technique. Right now, that youth was as unmoving as a mountain, making him feel a sense of danger for the first time.


    Long You Ren shouted loudly. A red light flowed out from between his eyebrows. The light quickly engulfed his entire body. Gradually, his body seemed to become more muscular and sturdy.


    "He''s using a secret technique of the dragon race?" Could it be! "He actually already completed it?" Someone exclaimed.


    As the light faded away, Long You Ren looked at Li Chen and smiled. "I have to admit, you''re very strong. You actually forced me to use this Dragon Clan''s secret technique. However, losing to my Dragon Clan''s secret technique isn''t considered a disgrace to you."


    "His strength has yet to mature! "But his hand ¡­"


    The crowd exclaimed. However, it was not because of Long Youren''s arrogant words, but his hand.


    Long You Ren''s two large hands were wrapped in red scales. The red light shining on them was too shocking.


    Dragon Claw? It was a pity that the Black Phoenix was not by his side right now. Otherwise, he would have been able to give him an explanation.


    Long You Ren didn''t give Li Chen any chance to think. He instantly turned into a red light and rushed over. After his two dragon claws appeared, the dangerous aura on his body became even stronger.


    "Bam!"


    The instant Long You Ren charged over, Li Chen took action to welcome him. The two clashed again and again, making a crackling sound. Their fists were like weapons as they clashed continuously, creating sparks in the air.


    Li Chen was really surprised. After Long Youren transformed into his physical body, his strength had increased by a lot. He was actually beginning to block Li Yao''s attack.


    However, Li Chen was not too worried. His golden fist began to emit light, and the surface of his fist was shining resplendently like two divine hammers.


    Two divine hammers were repeatedly thrown out, suppressing Long Youren''s strength once again. His body was once again sent flying.


    "You really are the legendary Body Refinement Cultivator. I have learned the dragon clan''s secret arts since I was young and the family has found me treasures to refine my body. Every day for ten years, I don''t believe I will lose to you!" Long You Ren said in a deep voice, his voice actually filled with pain.


    His body had finally reached a certain point in strength. The family once said that he might be the first person in thousands of years to practice the secret technique of the dragon race to the large success stage. At that time, he would truly turn into a dragon, invincible under the heavens!


    Several thousand years later, there were indeed people in the Long family who had successfully refined the secret technique. It was said that there was once a person who did not fall from the sky, and the two fought for three days and three nights, but still lost in the end.


    Long You Ren clenched his fist and cracked it: "Maybe I am weaker than you in terms of physical strength, but if you want to beat me, you are still a little lacking."


    Li Chen smiled, "What other tricks do you have? Bring it out! "


    A terrifying aura burst out from Long You Ren''s body, the red light behind him was overwhelming, a huge dragon claw appeared out of thin air, a heavy aura was released, and instantly filled the entire sky!


    Li Chen was shocked. He raised his hand and channeled his spirit energy. A golden fist appeared in the sky. It was bright and resplendent as if it was riding a golden cloud.


    Long You Ren''s hands turned into dragon claws, with curved fingernails that were like hooks and half a foot long, glowing with a cold light.


    As the two forces collided, the space began to vibrate due to the immense force. Long You Ren''s body was suspended in the air, and his blood-red dragon claw seemed as if it was about to tear through the void as it charged forward!


    Li Chen let out a loud shout. His golden fist moved like a golden lightning. It seemed as if nothing could stop it. His body immediately rushed forward.


    The golden fist finally collided with Long Youren''s dragon claw, causing a blinding light to shine between the heaven and earth. Gold and red directly pierced through the clouds, continuously colliding with each other like two erupting volcanoes.


    Long Youren let out a loud roar like a dragon or a tiger. He rushed out from the red light and pounced towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen waved his fist and smashed down viciously, smashing against the dragon claw with a loud bang!


    Long You Ren shouted out. The fingers on his ten fingers were broken by Li Chen. They fell off, and gradually returned to being the hands of a human.


    The crowd was shocked, Li Chen actually dared to hit Long Youren until he revealed his true colors! How many people in the world would dare to do such a thing?


    "He doesn''t fall from the sky? How can he be so terrifying?" Long Youren mumbled. He was very unwilling, but he had to admit that he had really lost!


    "Pfft!" Long You Ren spat out a mouthful of blood, the surrounding red light receding, revealing a tall and sturdy body.


    Li Chen stood on the stage like a monarch descending. His might shook the four directions!


    No matter how much Li Chen won or lost in the competition later, it was enough for him to be on par with the disciples of the various sects. Later on, there were rumors that there were friends from the north and Li Chen from the south.


    No one dared to underestimate Li Chen''s strength. Not far away, Zhu Qingyi''s expression was cold as she looked at Li Chen with a dark expression. With this unparalleled combat strength, she believed that if he fought with her, it would be a fierce battle!


    His eyes were gloomy, and he began to make calculations in his mind.


    As for the people from the Sword Inquisition, they were shocked because Li Chen''s physique was not revealed. The Great Elder had asked Li Chen to hide it from them. If it wasn''t for this battle, very few people would have known that Li Chen''s physique was so strong.


    In the spectator''s grandstand, there was an expression of worry on his face. There were definitely people who could tell that Li Chen''s physique would not fall from his combat strength. It seemed that he would be in great trouble in the future.


    Almost everyone was attracted by the fight between Li Chen and Long You Ren, and the name Li Chen was now remembered.

 C83

    A lot of people were very worried that they would meet Long Youren, but they never thought that he would give up and leave. This caused a lot of people to feel that it was a pity that this expert was not able to see a fight with another person, but it was also a matter worth celebrating for the disciples that were going to compete.


    Su Qing Luo and Li Chen had similarly entered the top twenty, which made the entire day extremely happy. It had been many years since someone had entered the top twenty in the Sword School, and with Li Chen''s current strength, he had a high chance of entering the top ten.


    Chang Chun Feng didn''t enter the top 20 and comforted him a bit before continuing to watch the competition.


    At the same time, Li Chen was also observing the scene. He looked at all the experts he might encounter, and then his gaze finally landed on Li Fanyin.


    Even Li Fanyin felt her blood boil as she wanted to go up and fight the two of them. When the competition was over, he still wanted to fight Long Youren, but who knew that Long Youren would return just like that!


    Li Fanyin felt pity in her heart as she targeted Li Chen.


    Li Chen laughed it off. Sooner or later, he and Li Fanyin would have a real fight!


    After the results of the top 20, Li Chen actually met Xu Shaoyun again!


    Xu Shaoyun''s expression darkened. To be honest, he really didn''t want to meet Li Chen!


    "Young Master Xu, we are truly fated to meet." Li Chen walked up and teased.


    What the f * ck do you think you''re destined for! Xu Shaoyun almost wanted to take the slippers and ruthlessly slap Li Chen''s annoying face!


    "Just you wait!" Xu Shaoyun said fiercely.


    Li Chen couldn''t help but laugh. When he first met Xu Shaoyun, this fellow was filled with youth and vigor. He had spoken such harsh words in front of him, but now he actually felt as if he was fleeing for his life.


    Although some people had heard that Xu Shaoyun had suffered a loss in the Martial Tower, many people were unwilling to believe that Xu Shaoyun had actually lost to Li Chen.


    Didn''t they say that the God of Fire Wolf Skill killed the God and the Buddha blocked the Buddha? To burn all the heroes of the world, who would be afraid of defeating a little Li Chen?


    Even though Li Chen had displayed his unparalleled combat strength, some people still felt that Li Chen wouldn''t be able to defeat Xu Shaoyun.


    During the match, Xu Shaoyun''s expression seemed to have become a lot more relaxed.


    Did this fellow eat the wrong medicine? Li Chen was suspicious. It seemed that he wasn''t worried about losing.


    "Young Master Xu is truly a generous man, even though he''s going to lose, he''s still in such a good mood!" Li Chen said with a smile.


    Xu Shaoyun''s expression instantly turned cold, but he quickly sneered: "Just laugh! "I will make you unable to laugh again later!"


    This fellow must have some sort of backing to back it up. Li Chen frowned slightly.


    Xu Shaoyun didn''t waste any time, the Spiritual Energy in his entire body increased sharply and a pale green Spiritual Energy enveloped him within. In the middle of the air, a gigantic fire wolf appeared.


    "It''s still the same move!" It''s already useless to me! " Li Chen sneered. Even so, Li Chen did not dare to be careless. Golden spiritual energy circulated around his body, protecting him.


    "What kind of fire is that!?"


    Everyone in the audience was shocked.


    "Is this the Seven Talents Sect''s peerless divine Black Blue Divine Flame?"


    "In order to defeat Li Chen, the Seven Talents Sect has really put in a lot of effort!"


    "No, that''s definitely not a Divine Black Green Fire, it''s just a wisp of aura around the Divine Black Green Fire!"


    "Xu Shaoyun must have consumed the Divine Black Blue Pellet in order to cast it!" Some of those who knew the inside information had heavy looks on their faces, "It seems that the Seven Scholars Sect is planning to defeat Li Chen in one fell swoop, not giving Li Chen the chance!"


    The Cyan Profound Spirit Pellet could be used to refine the body and purify the source energy for normal experts, but it was still a rare treasure for the disciples of the Seven Talents Sect who cultivated the Fire God Codex. This was because this pellet could instantly increase their strength.


    In the sky, the green Fire Wolf stood upright, its huge wolf head quickly arriving in front of Li Chen.


    Almost at the same time, a warning came to Li Chen''s mind. He quickly took out the skull and hung it on top of his head, covering himself completely!


    Just when Li Chen was ready, the fire wolf was already right in front of him. Its skull blocked the fire energy from burning, but the fire wolf''s immense strength caused Li Chen to instantly fly away.


    Li Chen quickly stood up. This fire wolf was much stronger than the last ten fire wolves! Regardless of what it was, it was extremely powerful. If he didn''t have a skull to fend off fire, he might have suffered a great loss!


    "You do have some skill!" Let''s see how long you can hide! " Xu Shaoyun sneered. Green light enveloped him, causing him to look more and more ethereal.


    Li Chen slightly narrowed his eyes. It seemed that today''s battle would not be easy!


    A dragon bone staff appeared in his hand. Even a skull wasn''t afraid of this green flame. It seemed like his dragon bone staff wasn''t too far off!


    Li Chen was relieved when he noticed that the space around him had become a little hotter. Fortunately, although the fire was hot, there was nothing he could do about it!


    In the air, Xu Shaoyun once again ordered the blue colored fire wolf to charge towards Li Chen. He didn''t want to drag this on any longer, he had previously consumed a Mysterious Green Deity Pellet and was able to activate a total of three fire wolves. Although he wanted to activate all three at once and send Li Chen to hell, he knew that his strength was lacking and if he used it forcefully, the fire wolf would devour him!


    With a cold shout from Li Chen, the Dragon Bone Rod in his hand collided with the fire wolf!


    "Bam!"


    Sparks flew in the air as the two forces collided. It seemed as if they wanted to explode. Green flames fell from the fire wolves and ignited a raging fire on the ground. However, when the two forces collided, they couldn''t do anything to each other.


    "Go to hell!" Xu Shaoyun screamed out in madness. The gigantic Fire Wolf opened its mouth and swallowed Li Chen, instantly sucking him in.


    "I swallowed it!"


    Some people began to be stupefied. They did not believe what they were seeing and they even rubbed their eyes.


    However, no matter how he rubbed his eyes, Li Chen had indeed disappeared into thin air!


    In the sky, the Fire Wolf held its head high and held its chest high. It was as imposing as a war god!


    Only Xu Shaoyun himself knew that right now, he was not feeling well either. He used all his strength to activate his Essence, causing the green fire wolf to continuously burn. It was bound to refine Li Chen into its stomach.


    Outside, the group of people began to get anxious. Many of them felt that this match might really end with someone losing his life!


    Xu Shaoyun risked being disqualified just to make Li Chen stay. This was too unbelievable!


    However, Li Chen, who was in Fire Wolf''s stomach, was doing something unexpected!


    No one would have thought that Li Chen would be so daring as to remove the bowl on top of his head and let the green flames burn his own body.


    Li Chen''s golden body became increasingly divine under the raging blue flames. He sat cross-legged and maintained his cultivation posture. At this moment, he could see tiny green flames that resembled dragon threads constantly flowing into Li Chen''s body.


    Li Chen was doing something very terrifying. He was using the opponent''s fire to refine his own origin energy!


    The surrounding energy continuously flowed into Li Chen''s body. Gradually, Li Chen felt that there was something strange moving in his body!


    He closed his eyes and continued to absorb the surrounding fire energy. Ever since he had used fire energy to cultivate, he had always wanted to find a strong fire energy to cultivate. He even had the thought of painstakingly cultivating in the South Volcano.


    In the sky, the green colored Fire Wolf suddenly dimmed.


    "What happened? Could it be that Li Chen has already died? " Someone exclaimed.


    "What a pity! If he was given more time, he would never know how much he would grow in the end! Maybe he has transcended the mortal realm and entered the War God in the end! "


    Some people felt pity for Li Chen.


    In the sky, the light from the wolf became dimmer and dimmer, revealing a faint transparent color.


    "Look!" There''s a shadow inside the Fire Wolf! " Someone shouted excitedly.


    Some people noticed Li Chen''s shadow among the fire wolves and cried out in surprise.


    In fact, he already knew that Li Chen was fine. His vitality was still very strong, otherwise, if Li Chen was in danger, he would have risked offending the Seven Talents Sect to save Li Chen!


    Slowly, people constantly noticed Li Chen''s figure. His posture of sitting cross-legged caused everyone to be shocked, "What is he doing? Could he be cultivating? " Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    The surrounding people did not answer him, because they saw something that stunned them even more!


    In the middle of the air, Li Chen''s body suddenly shone brightly, shattering the paper-like transparent fire wolf. He stood there imposing, like a god of war!


    "He''s really cultivating!" "He even broke through!"


    "Damn!" This kid is really too monstrous! "


    There were people in the crowd who were constantly cursing him. They were all sighing at the injustice of the heavens, and their hearts were undoubtedly filled with jealousy and envy!


    At this moment, only Xu Shaoyun had the impulse to curse! If it wasn''t for everyone watching, he really would have spat out blood and let out a howl! Was there anyone who was so infuriating? It was one thing if he couldn''t kill him, but to think that he still wished for the other party to help him achieve a breakthrough in his cultivation! It was really ¡­


    Li Chen licked his tongue and looked at Xu Shaoyun. His eyes flickered as he smiled, "The taste is not bad. Is there anything else?" How about another one? "


    "Pfft!"


    This time, Xu Shaoyun really spat out blood! Blood splattered in the air as the blood splattered everywhere. The sight of the splattered across the ground was shocking.


    The surrounding people also looked at Li Chen in surprise. They were all speechless.


    After spitting out blood, Xu Shaoyun''s expression turned extremely ugly, "If you want it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Having said so, Xu Shaoyun no longer cared about whether he would be devoured or not. Without any hesitation, he began to activate his source energy. In the middle of the air, two huge green fire wolves roared out!


    Xu Shaoyun had already done his best, the Mysterious Green Divine Pill could only activate three fire wolves. He had already thrown out one, no matter how much he tried, the third fire wolf wouldn''t come out!


    The air was scorching, and an azure light enveloped the entire sky. Li Chen stood with his hands behind his back. The only thing in the entire sky that gave off a golden light was his body, which was like an incomparable sun.

 C84

    The two fire wolves hooted as they flew towards Li Chen. Li Chen''s eyes showed no fear, but a black mist seemed to flash across his eyes. He stretched out his two big hands and golden light surrounded his body like an immortal.


    Li Chen clenched his fist and collided with the fire wolf within a few steps.


    Sparks flew in all directions in the air. Although the Fire Wolf didn''t shatter, it was still enough to shake the shadow of Xu Shaoyun. His face turned pale and he coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    His gaze was filled with incomparable hatred as he looked at Li Chen. After that strike, the golden light on Li Chen''s fist became even more dazzling, as if golden flames were burning!


    "Go to hell!" Xu Shaoyun was furious, blood continuously flowed out from the corner of his mouth. However, he did not care about it, and under his drive, the two blue fire wolves in the sky started to burn, and the energy generated caused the sky to distort!


    "Xu Shaoyun has gone crazy!" Once the Fire Wolf was set on fire, even he himself would suffer a backlash! "


    "After forcing Xu Shaoyun to such a state, Li Chen can be considered a formidable person!"


    "Unfortunately, even if Li Chen didn''t die, he would still be severely injured!"


    Li Chen''s expression was cold. The green flames were constantly pulsing and the heat seemed to want to burn everything down. He sneered and a large amount of black fog suddenly appeared in the air.


    "What''s that?"


    A terrifying light burst forth in the eyes of past days. Others might not be familiar with this, but he was not a stranger to it. This was the Sect''s secret treasure, the Life Transformation Technique!


    "This little bastard!" He couldn''t help but curse every day. This guy was concealing something from him. It wasn''t until now that he found out that Li Chen had learnt the Manifestation Art! Judging from the current situation, Li Chen was at least at the sixth level of the [Life Transformation] cultivation technique!


    In actuality, Li Chen had long since cultivated the Manifestation Art to the seventh stage. That day, he relied on the Manifestation Art to defeat Duan Ao Zong!


    As the black power of life emerged, everyone was shocked to discover that the green flames in the air were being swallowed up by Li Chen at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Explosions continuously rang out in the sky, and every explosion was accompanied by a dazzling color. A large amount of green flames were replaced by Li Chen''s Manifestation Power, and the sky began to turn black!


    Not far away, Xu Shaoyun''s face was ashen. Li Chen''s body trembled, and in a blink of an eye, he was right in front of him.


    Li Chen held the dragon bone club and swung it with all of his strength!


    Li Chen''s strength was already formidable to begin with. Anyone who had watched the match between Li Chen and Long You Ren had a lingering fear. With a swing of the lance, Xu Shaoyun''s body was smashed from the sky down into the ground.


    There was a huge human shaped hole in the ground. Xu Shaoyun''s face was covered in blood from the impact. The backlash from the Mysterious Green Divine Pill had long since injured his source energy and caused him to faint.


    "This guy!" This is too abnormal! " Some people in the crowd gasped in admiration.


    Li Chen won another match, and the one he defeated was Xu Shaoyun. Many people felt that Li Chen was the biggest dark horse in this match and might even be able to compete for the top five.


    The Sword Inquisition Sect once again received great attention from the various sects. Those who recognized the technique Li Chen was using were all shocked and reported this matter to the sect.


    The Heaven''s Stolen Fortune was about to emerge from the martial arts world!


    The big sects were about to have another bloody war!


    All these days, his expression was heavy. Even though he had won the competition, he had thought of many things in an instant. He did not know if the Life Transforming Spell was a good thing for the Sword Inquisition Sect or not!


    After the match ended, Li Chen entered the top ten without anyone noticing.


    Normally, the top 30 rankings of the Alliance Martial Meeting would be specific. These days, Li Chen would be able to rest for a few days.


    Chang Chunfeng had made it to the 25th place. Surprisingly, Su Qingluo had also made it into the top 10! Some people began to ponder in secret. It seemed like the sword sect was about to rise again!


    After days of looking for Li Chen, he needed to know if Li Chen had really learned the Sword Inquisition Way of the Transformation.


    At this moment, Li Chen no longer hid anything and honestly told Li Jun that he had indeed cultivated the Manifestation Art.


    "Ever since the Sword Inquisition Sect became a sect, only the previous sect leaders were qualified to learn the Life Transforming Technique. In the last fifty years, the previous sect leader went missing and this rule was broken. Disciples constantly tried to learn the Life Transforming Technique and failed." Qiu Tian sighed. Then, his gaze shifted to Li Chen. "Let me ask you, do you want to be the Sword School''s Sect Leader?"


    Li Chen was shocked as he looked at the Heavenly Dao. "Disciple has never had this thought before. Back then, when I learned the Manifestation Art, I felt that it was a very important matter, so I hid it from you."


    "It''s not your fault." Li Tian sighed, "But you''ve cultivated the Life Transforming Technique. From now on, there will only be people coming to challenge you. If you stay at the Sword Inquisition Sect, you will only attract stronger enemies."


    "Master wants to chase me away?" Li Chen said in surprise.


    "No!" Days ago, he interrupted Li Chen: "Do you know how Sect Leader Duan disappeared?"


    On this continent, there should be no one who knew better than Li Chen the reason Duan Ao Zai disappeared. However, Li Chen did not speak the truth and only said: "I heard that an expert used a forbidden technique to seal Sect Leader Duan."


    "That''s right." Without denying it, he sighed and said, "The Sword School''s Life Transforming Technique has attracted countless of heroes to come and discuss. If they knew that you have the Life Transforming Technique, countless of people would come to our sect to discuss it. "With your current strength, I''m afraid even the Sword Seeking Sect won''t be able to protect you ¡­"


    In fact, this was what he had been worried about the past few days. In the past fifty years, the strength of the Sword Inquisition had decreased by a lot. Although it was hidden, it was still difficult to defend against attacks from hidden enemies.


    "Master ¡­" Li Chen''s eyes revealed an inexplicable look, "Once the competition has ended, disciple will go and gain some experience. Once I become stronger, I will definitely massacre everyone and restore the reputation of the Sword Enlightenment Sect! "


    A look of gratification flashed across his eyes. "Master is very satisfied that you have such a thought."


    Li Chen secretly clenched his fists. What he said was right. No matter how powerful the Sword School was, if Li Chen did not come up with his strength, the Sword Seeking Sect would not be able to protect him!


    The only way was to increase his own strength.


    Soon, the top ten matches began.


    Zhu Qingyi looked at Li Chen from afar. The shock that Li Chen had given him in the previous match was too great. He truly did not expect that Xu Shaoyun would lose even under Li Chen''s hands after using the Mysterious Green Divine Pill.


    If he were to fight against Li Chen, he only had a fifty percent chance of winning.


    Coincidentally, in the following matches, Li Chen and Zhu Qingyi were actually in the same group.


    Li Chen had no idea how strong Zhu Qingyi was, but he heard that Xu Shaoyun had been suppressed in front of Zhu Qingyi. This person''s strength was truly unfathomable!


    "I have to say, you''re really strong." Zhu Qingyi looked at Li Chen with an unfathomable expression, "Today, I will defeat you!" Let''s show everyone what a true genius is! "


    With that, Zhu Qingyi threw out a green rope and whipped it towards Li Chen.


    The rope was like a spirit serpent as it went straight for Li Chen''s vitals.


    Li Chen waved his dragon bone staff, wanting to wave the rope away. The divine chain immediately wrapped around him like a living creature!


    Zhu Qingyi''s expression was cold and indifferent. After the match with Long You Ren ended, the news that Li Chen did not fall from his combat status spread out, he sneered and said, "What did he fall from his combat ability? Today, I will let you experience my Qing Sect''s strength!"


    The divine chain shook and a bright light shone from it. It actually wanted to tie up Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s forehead quickly turned backwards. The divine chain was very difficult to deal with as it trapped the Dragon Bone Rod.


    "Ding!"


    With a light cry, the dragon bone stick flew out of Zhu Qingyi''s hand. I want to see how you are going to fight me! "


    The spirit energy in Li Chen''s body surged as he operated the Life Transforming Technique. The surrounding spirit energy was quickly converted to energy, but the spirit rope still wrapped around him.


    This divine rope was indestructible and soft like a green snake. Li Chen moved a few times, but the divine rope did not untie itself. Instead, it became tighter and tighter.


    A burst of golden light burst out from Li Chen''s body. He wanted to forcefully explode the divine chain, but he was still unable to break free.


    Zhu Qingyi laughed coldly, "Stop struggling. This Green Snake Lock, let alone Martial Ancestor Realm experts, even a normal Martial King would not be able to do anything to it!"


    After saying this, Zhu Qingyi slowly raised her hand. From the void, a huge hammer made from Spiritual Energy fiercely smashed down on Li Chen as if it wanted to suppress him for eternity!


    Li Chen''s heart was filled with anxiety. He wanted to use the speed of light to dodge this strike, but the green snake lock firmly bound his body, preventing him from moving!


    "Boom!"


    The sledgehammer smashed into Li Chen''s body, causing the earth to tremble and dust to rise into the air.


    "Hiss!" Even if Li Chen doesn''t die, he should at least be seriously injured! "


    "I never thought that Zhu Qingyi would actually be able to take out the Cyan Serpent Lock of the Cyan Gate!" This time, Li Chen will definitely lose! "


    Below the stage, almost no one thought well of Li Chen. They all felt that Li Chen had probably lost his ability to fight after one strike.


    "Cough, cough!"


    As the dust settled, a golden figure appeared in the center of the field. After that strike, the golden Spiritual Energy on Li Chen''s body did not weaken in the slightest. Instead, it became even more dazzling!


    "He actually blocked my attack!" Zhu Qingyi smirked, "I don''t believe that you can withstand my second and third strikes!"


    And then the hammer in the air hit the ground again!


    The breathing of the surrounding people became sluggish as they nervously stared at Li Chen.


    At this moment, Li Chen was like a live target that could only be beaten up by Zhu Qingyi.


    It must have been hammered twenty or thirty times, right?


    Everyone was silent. Li Chen''s body was too strong. Even though she was tied up, Zhu Qingyi didn''t seem to be able to harm him at all.


    At this moment, Zhu Qingyi''s expression had already started to turn ugly. Many people were saying that if it wasn''t for the Green Snake Lock, he would have already been beaten into a pulp by Li Chen!

 C85

    This was too embarrassing!


    However, Li Chen was like an undefeatable cockroach. He was still unharmed even after he had tempered himself thoroughly with the Thousand Hammer Technique. Even he himself felt that his spirit energy consumption had been too great, and that his strength was somewhat insufficient!


    "His reputation as a fighter will never weaken." He was not worried about Li Chen at all. As long as Li Chen could unlock the green snake lock, he would be able to turn the battle around.


    He had been trying to use the power of transformation to control the Green Snake Lock. Although he had been hammered by Zhu Qingyi, he was not worried because his body was originally strong and he was wearing the Divine Silkworm clothes. In his opinion, Zhu Qingyi had been at her wit''s end for a long time.


    He succeeded! Li Chen was pleasantly surprised. Just now, he felt the power of Manifestation begin to attach to the green snake lock. The green snake lock that was binding him had actually loosened a little!


    "What''s that?"


    Many people were shocked because they saw the black materialization energy flowing out of Li Chen''s body and slowly enveloping the green snake.


    A light flashed and Li Chen soared into the sky. The Dragon Bone Rod that was not far away returned to his hands.


    A golden light surrounded Li Chen''s body, as if no one could stop him, and he directly rushed towards Zhu Qingyi.


    Zhu Qingyi''s face was pale as she hurriedly used the sledgehammer to smash towards Li Chen!


    "Break for me!" Li Chen''s expression was cold. With a flash of the dragon bone stick, the hammer exploded under the heavy attack of the dragon bone stick.


    Ten thousand rays of light flashed in the sky. Li Chen did not stop and rushed straight towards Zhu Qingyi.


    Zhu Qingyi hastily waved her hand and a stream of spiritual power appeared in front of her. Li Chen waved his hand again and again, and the Dragon Bone Stick pierced through the air like a hot knife through butter.


    "AHH!"


    Zhu Qingyi cried out miserably. As she swung the dragon bone club at him, she began to feel an intense pain. He wasn''t Li Chen and didn''t have such a strong body. This strike had almost taken half of his life.


    Li Chen had been hit for so long that even though he wasn''t injured, he was already on fire! One swing of the rod sent Zhu Qingyi up into the air, and she also hammered him down to the ground at an extremely fast speed.


    In the sky and on the ground, Zhu Qingyi suddenly felt as if the world had turned upside down. However, no matter how uncomfortable it was, it didn''t have that intense feeling of shame!


    Li Chen was indeed deliberately humiliating him. Zhu Qingyi had long been beaten black and blue by Li Chen with the Dragon Bone Rod, but Li Chen did not let him off the hook!


    What was humiliation, this was humiliation!


    It was only when he got tired of it that Li Chen kicked Zhu Qingyi off the stage. He waved his hand and took Zhu Qingyi''s Green Snake Lock into his bosom.


    The crowd below the stage was dumbstruck. It took them a long time to realize that not only had Li Chen defeated Zhu Qingyi, but he had also taken the opponent''s treasure for himself!


    Li Chen did not seem to have the feeling of robbing someone else. He did not seem to mind at all. After the referee gave the order for the results of the match, he left without a care about how much face Qing Sect had lost.


    The unconscious Zhu Qingyi naturally did not know what had happened. If she knew, she would have been angered to death by Li Chen.


    Li Chen once again displayed his godly might. There were already many people who began to worship Li Chen as their idol!


    Soon, the results of the top five contestants were announced.


    The top five contestants were Li Chen, Li Fanyin, Ning Caifu, and two other strong disciples.


    In the previous match, Su Qing Luo had met Li Fan Yin. Unfortunately, he was defeated and only had the qualification to compete for the top five rankings. Fortunately, Su Qing Luo was already in the top ten and could enter the Holy Land together with Li Chen.


    In a match between five people, there would always be people who would be left empty-handed, while Li Chen''s first match would always be empty. He would directly have the qualifications to enter the next round.


    Li Chen did not miss the match between Ning Caifu and Li Fanyin. In the end, he could only sigh helplessly. These two were really strong.


    Li Fangyin''s strength was something Li Chen had always known, but he had never expected that even Ning Caifu was so powerful. With his Ice Phoenix physique, she cultivated the secret techniques of the Flowing Immortal Sect like a fish in water, and once his Divine Emperor technique was used, he was like a fairy from the nine heavens descending to the mortal world.


    Those who could make it to the top 10 were all people with real abilities, yet the two contestants still lost to Ning Caifu and Li Fanyin.


    Li Fanyin''s attack power was too strong, and his opponent could only passively defend. However, Li Fanyin''s attack seemed to have directly grabbed onto Li Fanyin''s vitals. Everyone who had fought with Li Fanyin before felt fear towards her strength.


    Li Chen bitterly smiled. It seemed like he and Li Fanyin would have a tough battle to fight!


    The first three matches soon arrived. Everyone was looking forward to see how the three would perform, but when they found out that the three of them had left the city together, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    It was said that the water and soil of the Northern Profound City nurtured people, and only three geniuses had appeared. However, even more people were interested in Li Chen.


    When the matter of Li Chen and Li Fanyin coming from the same clan was dug up, many people were shocked!


    It was one thing for a family to have a genius like Li Fanyin, but now there were two of them at the same time!


    This was too unbelievable!


    At this moment, the people from the Rainbow Skirt Palace thought back to when they had rejected Li Chen. They were extremely regretful.


    Because all the sects were evaluating a person''s talent based on their age and rank, no one would have thought that a person with a special physique like Li Chen would appear and not be able to cultivate long ago, causing his cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds! That was why the Rainbow Skirt Palace had missed him.


    Of course, there were also many people who compared Li Chen to Li Fanyin. Li Fanyin was a genius of the Li Family, and had never lost in her entire life. In fact, she had even fought against experts of the same cultivation level in the Rainbow Skirt Palace, and was highly regarded by the Palace Master of the Rainbow Skirt Palace.


    It was unknown who won and who lost against Li Chen.


    Therefore, when Li Chen won the match with Ning Caifu, many people hoped that Li Chen would be able to defeat Ning Caifu and fight against Li Fanyin!


    "So many people below the stage hope that you can defeat me. Do you think so too?" Ning Caifu spoke softly from the platform.


    "To me, winning or losing is no longer important. But to stand on the stage and not go all out, I''m afraid you and I will regret it in the future." Li Chen lightly smiled.


    Standing there like a fairy from the heavens descending to earth, she also wanted to know exactly how strong Ye Fan was. She didn''t want the two of them to be enemies, but at this moment, the outcome must be decided.


    "Then, just go all out!" Ning Caifu spoke with a melodious and melodious voice, her voice was like a large pearl falling onto a jade plate, it stirred the hearts of everyone present.


    With a flick of her finger, a beautiful and captivating ice phoenix flew out from behind her, bringing with it endless multicolored light in the sky.


    If Li Chen lost to her, perhaps she would cut off his own roots and pursue the martial way with all her heart. Because no woman would be willing to be with a man weaker than himself, and he would be the same as well.


    When the Ice Phoenix appeared, the surrounding atmosphere instantly decreased by a lot. Li Chen also felt a stifling force attacking him. He immediately waved his hand, and an incomparably large golden fist pressed down on him from all directions.


    That fist instantly seemed to transform into a huge golden mountain with an imposing manner that shot through the sky like a rainbow. It instantly stood together with that Ice Phoenix.


    As the two forces collided, it gave off an earth-shattering aura. The void constantly trembled and the Ice Phoenix kept spiralling in the air while the phoenix cries were unceasing and its voice was loud.


    Li Chen''s fist was like a small mountain. The Ice Phoenix swooped down, but was unable to move it.


    With the cry of a phoenix, the ice phoenix brought forth an endless amount of power as it smashed down.


    "Bam!"


    The golden fist array trembled, but it remained unharmed.


    From start to finish, Li Chen had only been passively defending. After one strike, the Ice Phoenix took another step back and clawed at Li Chen''s fist with its huge claws, wanting to crush Li Chen''s fist into pieces.


    The golden fist released a large amount of light, as if it was a floating sun. The Ice Phoenix''s aura and the golden fist continuously interweaved. The two of them did not suffer any damage, but the battle became more and more intense.


    Li Chen''s gaze trembled as his giant fist suddenly opened up in the air!


    That palm was extremely nimble. It stretched out its hand and was about to pinch the Ice Phoenix''s wings, attempting to pull them down from the sky.


    The Ice Phoenix''s cry was followed by a ray of hazy light.


    The faces of many people below the stage began to change. Within that blurry light, there seemed to be a multicolored light, as if there was a small world within it!


    The ice phoenix cried out in alarm and energy gathered onto the ice phoenix''s body through the haze, forcing Li Chen''s large hand away!


    Ning Caifu leaped up and landed on the Ice Phoenix''s body, making her look like a profound woman of the ninth heaven who had descended to the mortal world.


    The golden fist retreated and faced Li Chen. The fist turned into a golden light that merged with Li Chen''s body.


    "I have the Ice Phoenix Divine Arts and you can only rely on your spirit energy to form it. You cannot face me, Ice Phoenix. If this goes on, you will lose." Ning Caifu''s expression was calm, without any visible signs of sadness or joy, as if she was narrating a fact.


    Indeed, what Ning Caifu said was not wrong. Up till now, Li Chen did not have any martial skills that he could use. For example, in the battle against Xu Shaoyun of the Seven Talents Sect, Xu Shaoyun had the Fire Wolf Li Chen who could only rely on the Dragon Bone Stick; in the battle against Ning Caifu, Li Chen could only rely on his own spiritual energy to evolve into a golden fist.


    "You''re wrong!" Li Chen smiled confidently: "You have the Ice Phoenix Divine Arts, I have the Manifestation Art! However, you can transform everything under the heavens. If we truly want to compare, the one who loses must be you! "


    The moment Li Chen said this, everyone in the area moved.


    "Life Transformation Art!" He really has the [Life Transformation] Incantation! "


    "That is the Life Transformation Art!" Rumor has it that once one reaches the great completion, they will be able to steal the good fortune from the heavens! No one in the world can stop it! "


    Everyone was shocked. Some of them had suspected earlier that Li Chen had a Manifestation Art, but they were not sure. Now that they heard Li Chen personally admit it, they were all shocked.


    Ning Caifu smiled, stunning the crowd. With her bright eyes and beautiful teeth, she laughed so hard that it almost ruined the nation. She suppressed the five days of laughter. "Since that''s the case, let me experience it for myself!"


    Li Chen did not say anything else. He began to circulate the Manifestation Art in his mind. Rays of light flashed through his mind. His body froze as a huge flood dragon materialized in front of him.


    The flood dragon spiraled into the sky. A dragon''s roar pierced through the air with an imposing manner that shot into the sky like a rainbow!

 C86

    Ning Caifu''s beautiful eyes sparkled as if they contained a myriad of beauties. Her skin became even more translucent and jade-like under the illumination of the light.


    The Flood Dragon roared out, and its big, powerful hand charged straight at the Ice Phoenix. Its hand was filled with golden scales that flickered as it grabbed towards the Ice Phoenix''s head, as if it wanted to tear it to shreds!


    The ice phoenix let out a sharp cry and its enormous wings vibrated. The two of them clashed violently and were completely unharmed!


    The strong wind caused Ning Caifu''s hair to flutter, and her jade-like cheeks turned even paler. The autumn water was like a divine jade, causing everyone to look on dumbfoundedly.


    The dragon and the ice phoenix were still fighting, but Ning Caifu seemed to be outside of it. The rays of light that filled the sky continued to fall, blooming with a breathtaking beauty. The light from the dragon continued to explode, forcing the ice phoenix to retreat step by step.


    "Your flood dragon may be powerful, but it''s just an illusion." Ning Caifu''s voice was like the sound of nature. She slightly raised her hand, and her body finally moved.


    The Ice Phoenix roared towards the sky, and its body released a burst of dazzling light. Its mouth suddenly spat out a burst of white light, and instantly submerged the Flood Dragon.


    The back half of the dragon''s body continuously twisted and turned in the air, but the front half was slowly frozen.


    The air was filled with a cold aura.


    "It''s Ning Ce Fu''s Ice-Sealing Five Mile!" This time, Li Chen will lose! " Some of the people in the audience exclaimed.


    "Is that so?" Li Chen declined to comment and moved his finger.


    "Crack!"


    A faint sound rang out in the air as a crack appeared in the ice that had originally sealed the dragon. The entire block of ice exploded into countless pieces that scattered in all directions.


    This outcome stunned everyone below the arena. Ning Caifu''s ice seal was actually useless against the flood dragon. It had been so easily broken.


    He had never seen a real dragon, but he had a dragon bone stick that was incomparably powerful. He had groped around every day, and the dragon-shaped aura was extremely familiar to him. Naturally, he could create a divine image of a flood dragon.


    However, he was still a bit too weak. If one day, his Manifestation Art was truly mastered, and he was able to form a divine body, who in this world could defend against him?


    In that moment, the aura of a king on Li Chen''s body skyrocketed as if it was unstoppable. The flood dragon roared and all of the surrounding auspicious clouds were scattered by it. The dragon''s huge pupils flashed with the aura of an ice dragon.


    The ice phoenix continuously cried out, and its enormous wings shook. The Flood Dragon did not retreat at all as it bravely advanced forward, continuously wanting to smash the ice phoenix to pieces.


    The two enormous bodies clashed in the air. Li Chen''s expression changed as if he was a king of the world. His aura skyrocketed as the dragon bone staff in his hand suddenly flew forward, turning into a third horn on the dragon''s head.


    The Flood Dragon did not stop its steps. Both of its claws were about to tear the ice phoenix apart, but the ice phoenix did not budge in the slightest.


    A corner of the dragon''s head emerged, and like a sharp sword, it nearly sliced open the ice phoenix''s stomach. The ice phoenix let out a scream as it quickly retreated backwards.


    On its chest, there was an empty bowl-sized black hole that was draining its spiritual energy.


    "Ice Phoenix!" Ning Caifu''s expression finally changed.


    The light coming from the third horn on top of the flood dragon''s head became increasingly dazzling.


    "To be able to injure my ice phoenix, your strength is actually a lot stronger than I had expected." Ning Caifu''s voice was calm, but runes began to form beneath her feet.


    Li Chen warned in his heart as the flood dragon roared and pounced towards him.


    At the same time, Ice Phoenix''s body quickly recovered.


    "Wu Zong!" Ning Caifu is already at the Martial Ancestor Realm! " Some of the onlookers were shocked. They did not expect Ning Caifu, who had always kept her silence, to be a Martial Ancestor Realm expert!


    Waves of dao patterns constantly shined with an extraordinary light. It was as if something within the Ice Phoenix''s body was slowly awakening. Its eyes slowly opened, as if they were alive. A powerful aura began to fill the air!


    "This Ice Phoenix! It''s reviving! "


    "Legend has it that when the Ice Phoenix Divine Arts matures, the primordial spirit can transform into a Divine Phoenix within it! Could it be that Ning Caifu has already mastered the Ice Phoenix Divine Technique? "


    "How is this possible!?" She''s not even twenty yet! "


    The crowd was shocked. Li Chen helplessly smiled and said, "You really think highly of me!"


    With her current strength, she naturally could not enter the Ice Phoenix. She was overdrawing herself and the Ice Phoenix, and even if she could only release one attack at a time, that was enough. If Li Chen was defeated by this strike, she would never be trapped by him again! From now on, she would wholeheartedly pursue his own martial arts! To compete with the world!


    The Ice Phoenix''s aura overflowed into the heavens and its ice-cold aura filled the air. Even the bluestone steps on the ground were suffused with a layer of ice.


    Li Chen''s expression was solemn as his heart evolved again and again. He sighed. Originally, he had prepared that attack for Li Fanyin, but he didn''t expect that he would have to use it to avoid Ning Caifu''s attack.


    Li Chen''s hands constantly formed seals in the air as Dao patterns appeared beneath his feet.


    "Good heavens! "He is also a Martial Ancestor Realm expert!"


    "How old is he!?" A eighteen or nineteen year old Wu Zong! God, I''m not dreaming! "


    Even though there were many people who were suspicious, the Dao patterns in Li Chen''s hands gradually became clear.


    Faint green flames surrounded his finger, forcefully burning a blazing space in the middle of a world of ice and snow.


    "Oh my god!" It was the Divine Black Blue Fire! How could he possess the Profound Blue Divine Flame!? "


    The moment the ice and fire fused together, the entire world began to tremble. The Ice Phoenix furiously roared and released a large expanse of white energy, wanting to suppress both Li Chen and the Flood Dragon within it!


    A light flashed in Li Chen''s eyes. Green flames started to burn on the flood dragon''s body as it roared and dashed out. Li Chen''s entire body was enveloped by the divine flames. The cold energy of the icy sky did not harm him at all.


    Ning Caifu''s expression finally started to change. Light and heat were the nemesis of ice to begin with. She had never thought that Li Chen would have the Divine Black Blue Flames!


    That''s right. That match with Xu Shaoyun had given him too much fire energy. He had won in a time and place!


    "Boom!"


    The Flood Dragon rushed straight at the Ice Phoenix with an aura that could topple mountains and overturn the seas. Even though Ning Caifu''s soul was present, the Ice Phoenix''s body was still pierced by the Flood Dragon in this attack!


    The ice-cold aura instantly collapsed.


    Ning Caifu spat out a mouthful of blood, her body on the verge of collapse.


    "Capture her!" Li Chen exclaimed.


    Ning Ce Fu''s face finally broke into a smile. She had lost, but she was very happy. She recalled what her master had said before, when she had rushed back to the Northern Profound City, and then back again.


    She often held the dragon-shaped jade pendant in her hands, which eventually allowed her master to discover her little thoughts. The master said, "Caifu, there is no man in this world who is worthy of you being moved by him. Your talent should make you follow yourself forever! If you follow others, how will you accomplish your own path of martial arts? "


    Her entire body and mind shook. Her master ordered her to cut off her emotions and immerse herself in the martial way. However, she always wanted to prove something. Could it be that she couldn''t take anything from the martial way just because she pursued it? If this person was strong enough, they could walk on the Martial Dao together.


    The journey of martial arts was long and long. If one was alone, how could one endure this eternal loneliness?


    Even though she didn''t say anything, a thorn still remained in her heart. She wanted to prove that she could go down the path of martial arts for a long, long time without cutting off her emotions!


    This battle was not about fighting for the first place. He was only trying to let his master know that the man in front of him was qualified to fight against him without being lonely!


    The Ice Phoenix''s body started to fade away. The temperature in the air returned to normal. Li Chen hugged Ning Caifu, not knowing what to say.


    "You ¡­ "Very good ¡­" Ning Ce''Nedra laughed, said these words, and then fainted.


    Li Chen didn''t know what was going on, but he quickly circulated the Manifestation Art and poured a large amount of spiritual power into Ning Caifu''s body.


    For the first time, he felt that the journey of martial arts was long and long, and it might not be a bad thing if there was someone to accompany him.


    Everyone in the training field was silent as they paid attention to everything that was happening in the arena. The battle had given them experience once again, and Ning Caifu had undoubtedly become the goddess in many people''s eyes, while Li Chen had even been worshipped by the younger generation.


    Not only in the Northern Profound City, even in the entirety of Tianqiong Empire, many people were paying attention to the final result. They all wanted to know who would be the champion of this battle between Li Chen and Li Fanyin.


    This was a match that was truly the focus of everyone''s attention.


    At night, Li Chen sat alone in front of his courtyard, silently gazing at the starry sky.


    He didn''t know how many more trump cards Li Fanyin still had left. Originally, he had wanted to give Li Fanyin a big gift with his Black Blue Divine Flame, but today''s attack had completely consumed all of the fire energy that he had left.


    There were no dark clouds in the sky, and the air was stifling. With a rumbling sound, bean-sized drops of rain fell down towards the ground.


    A mist of light emerged from Li Chen''s body, completely isolating the raindrop.


    "Boom!"


    A bolt of lightning directly struck down. Li Chen frowned as he pondered. Could it be that he had to use the Primordial Profound Seal during the competition?


    Li Chen shook his head, no, this competition was meaningless even if he won. He wanted to defeat Li Fanyin, but he did not want to rely on the Lightning Profound Seal.


    "Boom!"


    A clap of thunder resounded through the sky, instantly turning the night into day. However, very soon, the world returned to darkness.


    The raindrops never stopped dripping into his ears. A light flashed in Li Chen''s mind and his brows slowly relaxed.

 C87

    His fingers slowly spread out, and runes began to appear from beneath his feet. The surrounding power of thunder was completely sucked into his palm. He continuously evolved and simulated within his heart.


    "Boom!"


    A bolt of light purple lightning struck down from the sky. It was only as thick as a finger. It struck against a tree at the side, and the tree was instantly charred black.


    Li Chen was pleasantly surprised. He had actually used the Manifestation Art to successfully form the power of thunder!


    After mastering the Manifestation Art, everything in the world could be transformed, not to mention a small thunder, even evolving a real world was possible. It was just that Li Chen was too weak, even if he practiced the Manifestation Art to the seventh stage, he still couldn''t unleash all of it!


    But now, Li Chen had clearly begun to touch upon the true threshold of the power of Manifestation.


    During the day, he had turned into a flood dragon. Although it was only a sliver of the dragon''s power, it still made him extremely happy. At night, he continuously tried. He was finally able to turn into the power of thunder!


    In the future, he would be able to create wind and rain, thunder, and thunder in the boundless universe!


    In the past, he could only use the power of life to neutralize the attacks of others. But now, he could use the power of life to attack others!


    All night long, Li Chen had been constantly evolving the power of thunder and lightning in the sky. That night, the people of the Northern Profound City only felt the lightning and thunder in the sky constantly.


    When the strange phenomenon appeared, everyone was shocked. They thought that this night was the preparation for tomorrow''s stunning battle.


    The second day of the competition began as usual. One of them had lost, and the other was today''s champion. This battle would truly be a battle between kings.


    The moment Li Chen and Li Fanyin entered the arena, the crowd started cheering.


    A lot of people wanted to know which was stronger between Li Chen and Li Fanyin. He was truly the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Li Fanyin said, his eyes filled with fighting spirit, "The path of the strong, is formed by endless battles, and I will definitely defeat you and continue pursuing my own martial path!"


    Li Chen couldn''t help but laugh. "I really look forward to your performance."


    Li Fanyin''s expression was solemn as her black silk danced. Her body was as fast as lightning as she rushed forward.


    Everyone was shocked. Ever since Li Chen defeated Long You Ren, there had been very few people who dared to use their body against Li Chen.


    In order to prove his strength, Li Fanyin actually chose Li Chen''s strength. She didn''t know if he should be called arrogant or confident.


    Li Chen''s body was like a small mountain. His fist was shining, and with a leap, he struck out with the Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist, violently colliding with Li Fanyin.


    "Bam!"


    A flash of surprise appeared in Li Fanyin''s eyes. Li Chen''s physical body was too strong. He felt that he was not competing against a person, but against a mountain. Even though he only used seventy percent of his strength, he did not force Li Chen out.


    Li Fangyin shook his palm and retracted his fist before he punched again. Each punch was more vicious than the last, and the air was constantly shaking.


    Li Chen''s expression was cold. His fist was extremely tough, and coupled with the Ten Party Prison Fist, he was not afraid of Li Fanyin using his physical body to fight him. In his opinion, Li Fanyin''s physical body was still far from Long You Ren''s.


    "Bam!"


    Li Fanyin''s body was finally sent flying by this attack.


    "Her physique that does not fall from the sky is indeed very strong!" Li Fanyin licked her lips as the fighting spirit in her eyes grew stronger.


    He was the kind of person who only knew how to become stronger when he met stronger. Not only did this strike not extinguish his resolve, it even incited his courage!


    Li Fanyin stood there, and the light beneath her feet trembled as countless runes appeared.


    "Another young expert who has stepped into the Martial Ancestor Realm!"


    Some people in the crowd exclaimed in admiration, but after Li Chen and Ning Caifu, everyone was already numb to it. Even in the previous years, the last few contenders had all stepped into the Martial Ancestor Realm.


    However, these people seemed to be even younger, and were more than enough to shock anyone.


    Li Fanyin''s body flickered with spirit light as a huge hand appeared in the air. That hand pounced towards Li Chen, seemingly wanting to crush him to pieces!


    Li Chen had once used his body to clash with Zhu Qingyi''s huge hammer. It was truly amazing, but when it came to Li Fanyin''s big hand, if he used his body to shake it, it would undoubtedly be the end of him.


    Immortal light flickered under Li Chen''s feet as Dao patterns appeared. A black corrosive force was being emitted from his hand, turning it into a huge black hand as well. It struck against Li Fanyin''s.


    The corrosive power of the black color caused Li Fanyin to be shocked. His spiritual consciousness instantly became like a needle, instantly giving him a shock.


    However, he did not retreat. The spirit energy in the air became thicker and thicker, instantly resisting the corrosive power of Li Chen.


    Over the past three years, Li Fanyin had spent almost half of her time in seclusion, while the other half was fighting everywhere. Not only did she fight all over the sect experts, she even went to the surrounding sects, and everyone felt that Li Fanyin was a invincible war god!


    Li Chen and Li Fanyin''s two large hands collided once again, causing the air to emit waves of spirit energy, causing the surrounding cloud to scatter. Looking up into the sky, there were no clouds, only two figures and a huge fist.


    "Bam!"


    The two fists collided with each other, and Li Chen was forced back a step or two. The black shadow in the air slowly faded, and when he raised his hand again, a flood dragon appeared in the air.


    Li Fanyin''s fist was incredibly agile, even hitting the flood dragon a few times as hard as it could.


    The flood dragon was enraged. It roared continuously in the air, and the golden spiritual energy around its body trembled. The splitting claw shot forward, and Li Fanyin''s fist instantly shattered into pieces.


    Li Fanyin faintly smiled, as if she didn''t care at all. Behind him, 99 short black swords danced in the wind.


    A rain of swords flashed through the air, shooting towards the flood dragon. The flood dragon''s body was tough, so it waved its claws and shattered a few of the swords. But soon, those swords regrouped and once again attacked the flood dragon.


    Li Chen frowned. He was constantly surrounded by swords that could kill flood dragons. Some swords even crossed over and arrived in front of him!


    The spirit energy in Li Chen''s body surged, and golden flames seemed to be burning on his fists. With a roar, he shattered a sword with a single fist and charged towards Li Fanyin!


    The swords quickly reassembled and stood in front of Li Fanyin, blocking him. The radiance of the Flood Dragon in the air grew dimmer and dimmer.


    Li Chen let out a loud roar and the flood dragon disappeared. The horn on his head fell off and turned into a dragon bone stick, returning to Li Chen''s hand.


    Li Chen continuously brandished his staff, but these swords never stopped. Even if one of them was shattered, another one appeared very quickly. Li Chen''s eyes were blazing as his feet kept moving forward, heading straight for Li Fanyin.


    Li Fanyin sneered as a ray of light appeared in front of his chest and shot towards Li Chen.


    The swords in the air were much more powerful. Li Chen could clearly feel that the air around him was stifling. He brandished the dragon bone club, and with a "hong" sound, he clashed with the sword.


    A burst of light flashed, causing the ground to crack. Li Chen''s body was sent flying. He stabilized his body and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s injured!" The Everlasting Battleform is injured! "


    "Li Fanyin is really too powerful!" No one under the same cultivation can stop him! "


    Not far away, Li Fanyin''s face showed neither joy nor sadness, as if the winner and loser had already been decided.


    "Bring out your best! I''m afraid you won''t have another chance in the future! " Li Fanyin did not use her ninety-nine swords to chase, but instead stood there silently, looking at Li Chen.


    Li Chen laughed lightly. It had to be said that Li Fanyin was the first powerful figure of his generation he had met. Li Chen had an unending stream of spiritual energy, and Li Fanyin was also like this.


    Competing on spiritual energy, right? Let''s have a look then!


    Li Chen''s eyes were like torches as ninety-nine dragon bone sticks appeared in the sky. Every one of the dragon bone sticks were crystal clear and carried a terrifying aura.


    Li Fanyin was startled, and her expression changed, "Are you crazy!"


    He had ninety-nine short swords and all of them were tangible. Li Chen only had one dragon bone club, but he managed to forcefully make ninety-nine of them. This was a huge drain on his spirit energy.


    Li Chen did not say anything. The Spiritual Qi in his body was surging. Up till now, he had never encountered an incident where his Spiritual Qi was exhausted. He wanted to force Li Fanyin to reveal her trump card and then defeat him in a fair and square manner!


    Ninety-nine dragon bone sticks roared out. The real one stood in the middle and blocked the black sword that had attacked Li Chen earlier.


    "Puff puff!"


    In the air, 99 short swords clashed with the dragon bone club. Occasionally, a dragon bone club would break into pieces and Li Chen would use it to make up for the damage. Similarly, Li Fanyin had the same reaction.


    In addition, relying on his powerful spiritual awareness, Li Chen actually split out a bit of his spiritual awareness and controlled the real Dragon Bone Rod to continuously strike the black sword.


    Sparks flew in all directions in the air.


    The black sword continuously shouted out, and the dragon bone staff was extremely powerful. After over a hundred strikes, the dragon bone club had still managed to shatter it.


    Li Chen couldn''t help but be curious as to what the black sword was made of.


    Everyone was extremely surprised. The two peerless geniuses actually began to fight in a prolonged battle!


    This was an invisible war of attrition. Six hours had passed, and out of the ninety-nine black swords in the sky, only thirty-six remained.


    Li Fanyin''s face was flushed red in embarrassment. The source of the dragon bone stick was just too powerful. Li Fanyin''s black dagger had already begun to lose strength.


    "Ding!"


    The dragon bone club smashed down again. The black sword let out a cry and almost shattered into pieces!


    Li Fanyin was greatly shocked. Blood also flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Finally, she sighed and recalled her dagger.


    He originally thought that Li Chen''s consumption would be much greater than his, so he refused to recall his short sword and insisted on competing with Li Chen. Who knew that Li Chen''s Spiritual Qi was actually stronger than his.


    In terms of physical strength, he lost. In terms of spiritual power, he lost.


    Li Fanyin softly sighed, "I didn''t expect your strength to be at such a level, forcing me to such a state. You are finally worthy enough for me to use that move!"

 C88

    After saying that, the light in Li Fanyin''s eyes became unfathomable. It was as if two black holes could suck a person in. At the same time, the aura on Li Fanyin''s body changed and became as oppressive as a huge black mountain.


    Li Fanyin seemed to have instantly turned into a different person, like a war god standing there. He silently looked at Li Chen, and in the blink of an eye, Li Chen discovered that his body could no longer move!


    He had this kind of feeling once before, when he was surrounded by the Ghost Valley that day!


    He never thought that Li Fanyin would have this kind of ability! Li Chen''s breath stopped.


    Li Fanyin''s eyes were pitch black. The sky and earth were covered in dense dark clouds, which instantly darkened the surroundings. Gradually, a moon appeared in his eyes!


    This moon was bright and round, as if it was going to jump out from his pupils!


    Li Chen fixed his eyes on it as traces of Dao patterns spread out from the moon in Li Fanyin''s eyes, sealing off the surroundings and turning into boundless killing intent as it chopped towards Li Chen!


    Li Chen''s spirit was shaken as the golden light blocked the boundless killing intent. Not far away, Li Fanyin held a black halberd in his hand. It was like the reincarnation of a god of war, boundless and domineering! With a swing of his hand, boundless spiritual energy erupted from the black halberd. In that instant, it was as if the earth and sky had been moved as an extremely powerful spiritual energy rushed towards Li Chen!


    The fear in Li Chen''s eyes became even stronger. At that moment, he unhesitatingly took out the skull. That kind of power could destroy the heavens and the earth. His body alone would lose without a doubt!


    "Bam!"


    Li Chen''s body flew far away, but because of this, he could still move. He coughed out blood, but he still slowly stood up.


    "Good, very good." Li Chen disapprovingly smiled and wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth. "Only like this are you worthy of me using my trump card."


    Li Fanyin''s expression did not change as she became increasingly domineering, "If you have any other moves, use them all, I will catch them here!"


    The skull in front of Li Chen flashed with light. Because it had been refined long ago, it had lost its original shape. Everyone thought it was a treasure that helped Li Chen block more than half of Li Fanyin''s attack.


    The skull blocked half of the attack, and the remaining half of the treasured robe on his body melted away. Li Chen''s body was so strong, yet he still spat out blood. Li Fanyin was indeed very strong.


    Li Chen slowly raised his hand. The sky was already covered by dark clouds. It was terrifyingly oppressive!


    The surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped a few degrees. Li Fanyin frowned as an uneasy feeling spread in his heart. However, he did not believe in this. She felt that even if Li Chen had some sort of heaven defying method, it would still be impossible for it to stop him.


    Light seemed to flash continuously in the air, and the people in the audience all raised their heads to look at the dark sky.


    "What is that?" It''s like a small snake swimming! "


    A sharp-eyed person said in surprise.


    Everyone looked carefully at the sky. Indeed, there were beams of purple or green light swimming about in the sea of clouds.


    The unease in Li Fanyin''s heart became even more intense. His eyes stared at the void as her mind suddenly froze!


    "Boom!"


    A clap of thunder rang out, shocking everyone to the point that their faces lost all color!


    A bolt of lightning as thick as a wrist struck towards Li Fanyin''s location. Li Fanyin wanted to dodge, but soon, one bolt after another of lightning came crashing down!


    "Boom!"


    A bolt of lightning struck towards Li Fanyin, and the feeling of her skin being torn apart almost made him scream out loud. However, she held it in in the end.


    The earth seemed to constantly shake as everyone in the training grounds sank into a state of shock. This was the power of thunder!


    Under the heavens, who could use the power of thunder to set up a killing formation?


    Many people looked at Li Chen with different gazes; they were filled with worship and fear!


    Li Fanyin''s pupils had already changed to their original state. His eyes were filled with fear as a bolt of lightning struck his body once again. He let out an unwilling roar as the light around his body dissipated, revealing his current appearance.


    The space continued to rumble. Finally, Li Chen did not land his next attack.


    "You''ve lost." Li Chen''s voice was light and only stated a single fact.


    At this moment, the runes below Li Chen''s feet were still there. Although he was injured, his celestial appearance was not reduced in the slightest, and across from him, Li Fanyin''s hair was in disarray, and his body had a few cuts on it.


    The thunder in the sky dispersed, revealing the original azure blue sky. After last night''s rain, the sky looked even more clear today.


    On the high platform of the training grounds, a group of older people were also surprised. Their eyes all became passionate when they looked at Li Chen.


    If this child were to give him another ten years, just how far would he grow?


    There were quite a few people who were secretly trying to figure out the secrets behind the Manifestation Art and that strange bowl-like object. They were all moved by this. Li Chen''s future path would definitely not be easy!


    Li Tian lightly sighed. Last night, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Thinking about it now, it should be Li Chen leading the heavens and moving the earth, creating the might of thunder.


    The various sects would definitely view Li Chen as a thorn in the side!


    This match that attracted the attention of tens of thousands had finally ended. Li Chen had also suffered a crushing defeat.


    Li Chen had finally obtained the first prize. Originally, the prize of the convention was a pellet that was only useful to Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholars, but because Li Chen and the others had displayed extraordinary strength, they were all at the Martial Ancestor Realm. Thus, they had prepared a Thousand Revolution Pill for the three people in front of them.


    It was a black ancient pill. Martial Ancestor Realm experts all drooled over it. There was no other reason other than the fact that consuming a Thousand Revolution Pill could strengthen a Martial Ancestor Realm cultivator''s ability to draw Dao patterns! It would help him stabilize his Martial Ancestor Realm! In addition to the Thousand Revolution Pill, the first place participant also obtained a bottle of Night Nurturing and a thousand pounds of top grade spirit stones. This was enough for Li Chen to cultivate for a period of time!


    The other disciples within the top ten also received their respective prizes, and all of them beamed with happiness.


    And three days later, the various sects would forcefully open up the Sacred Grounds, sending these ten people off to cultivate in the Sacred Grounds.


    Three days later, everyone was brought to a tall cliff. All the elders of the ten great sects had arrived.


    When the Sacred Land opens this time, it will probably be open for a month. The time of a month wasn''t too long, but it was enough for Li Chen and the others to cultivate.


    Li Chen had been to the sacred grounds of his family before. He wondered what the holy lands of the ten great sects were like.


    Li Chen recalled what he had heard from the past. It was said that the top ten sects came from the same school a long time ago, but many years ago, that powerful sect had been destroyed, and the top ten sects had appeared. When the top ten sects appeared, they each had their own inheritances and many years later, very few people knew about the secret between the top ten religions.


    The ten great religions had existed since the beginning. Even though the Sword Inquisition Sect had declined, no one from the ten great sects had dared to ask them to leave. They had been informed from the beginning that none of the ten great sects existed, and that there would be a disaster in the future!


    Li Chen didn''t know about this matter from Duan Ao Zhe''s sea of consciousness, but Li Tian knew that it was said that in that generation of people, the Sect Leader had originally chosen to be Duan Ao Zong''s successor. For various reasons, he chose Duan Ao Zong as his successor.


    "I guess the Old Sect Leader thinks that I will guard the Sword Seeking Sect forever!" As he spoke, his expression became sorrowful.


    Li Chen comforted the past, but in his heart, he placed the past days'' words at the bottom of his heart.


    Did the ten great sects really have any unspeakable secrets?


    As for the inheritance of the Sacred Land, under Li Chen''s guidance, there was a place he was very curious about. During this month, he would definitely make a trip to.


    The doors to the Sacred Grounds opened and ten disciples entered one after another.


    Su Qingluo followed Li Chen. They were from the same school, so naturally, it was safer for them to get together.


    This was a holy land with beautiful scenery. It was also a small world, but it was much bigger than the small world in Li Chen''s family. The spirit energy in it was also much denser.


    Many people immediately started looking around for a place to undergo closed-door training. This was because the pills obtained from the competition here would have twice the results with half the effort. They might even be able to breakthrough successfully.


    Li Chen and Ning Caifu found a safe place to cultivate.


    Endless amounts of Spiritual Energy flowed in this world. Li Chen''s mind seemed to have suddenly become empty. He closed his eyes and felt the aura of the surrounding Spiritual Energy. The surrounding fog was hazy, and multicolored lights flickered. It was as if he was in a fairyland.


    Li Chen''s gaze faltered slightly. Ning Caifu had already started to cultivate. He did not hesitate and swallowed the pill in one go.


    The moment the black pill entered his mouth, it melted. The power of the Great Dao directly struck at his heart.


    Li Chen''s state suddenly turned ethereal!


    On the path of martial arts, had he reached the end of his cultivation in the War God?


    Li Chen asked himself, after so many years, could it be that no one has managed to cultivate to the Dao Seeking War God realm?


    In this world, let alone the War God, even Profound Practitioners with broken veins were rarely seen!


    Li Chen''s spiritual altar let out a sigh. It was as if there was a natural pen that was constantly drawing Dao patterns on his spiritual altar.


    The dense tattoo seemed to be filled with boundless energy. Li Chen''s body was surrounded by spirit energy, which was glowing with a golden light. All of the spirit energy turned into source energy and gathered in his body, condensing continuously.


    It was only after thirty-two days did Li Chen''s spiritual altar emit a buzzing sound. His gaze was clear as if there was a great Dao flowing within it. Third level of the Martial Ancestor Realm! His strength had increased another level!


    "You''re finally awake!" She had broken through a week earlier than Li Chen and was still one step away from breaking through to the rank of the Cast Divine Martial Sect. Although she wanted to continue to break through, she did not consume the pill, so if she did, she might really be able to break through to the Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar.

 C89

    She didn''t insist on becoming a Martial Ancestor Realm expert even though the time wasn''t right. More importantly, she had to protect Li Chen and make a decision when Li Chen woke up.


    "What happened?" At a time like this, everyone should be busy with their own cultivation. In this Sacred Land, the sects were not allowed to fight each other in private, otherwise, those who left the Sacred Grounds would be kicked out of their sect and their cultivation would be destroyed, or they would be directly executed. It didn''t matter which sect''s genius you were, but the rules of the top ten sects were like this!


    "I heard that there''s something rare happening up ahead." When she woke up that day from her closed door cultivation, she discovered that there was something strange going on there. Many people were shocked awake and went forward to investigate, she was worried that Li Chen would be in trouble, after all, it would be very painful for him to be forced out of closed door cultivation, possibly detrimental to his own cultivation. Thus, Su Qing Luo stayed by Li Chen''s side to prevent any accidents from happening to Li Chen.


    "That direction is ¡­" Li Chen''s heart sank. He remembered what he had heard from the other days. There was a huge palace inside the Sacred Land. After he finished his closed door cultivation, he would definitely take a look and reap some rewards.


    "A few days ago, there were continuous roars coming from inside, as if there was someone roaring." Su Qing Luoluo''s face was filled with worry. She had also been allowed to explore the cave from previous days, but at this moment, something strange happened inside. This really made her feel astonished.


    "Go!" Let''s go take a look as well! " Li Chen said.


    The figures of the two transformed into two shadows as they swiftly headed towards the palace.


    When Li Chen arrived, he discovered that the other eight disciples were all here. Two of them were heavily injured. It was Xu Shaoyun and Zhu Qingyi.


    "What''s going on?" Li Chen turned to look at Li Fanyin and Ning Caifu.


    Both of them shook their heads. They had just woken up from their cultivation and realized that something was wrong.


    "If anyone knows about this, it should be the two of them!" Ning Caifu''s gaze landed on Xu Shaoyun and Zhu Qingyi, who were standing not far away.


    "They were injured when we arrived." Li Fanyin said.


    "It seems like the two of them have been heading this way since the beginning ¡­" Someone whispered.


    Li Chen''s heart froze. It seemed that everyone here had received the sect''s notice to come here. However, these two were rather impatient and had rushed over early.


    "What did the two of you see inside?" Li Chen furrowed his brows. He was sure that this disturbance must have something to do with these two people.


    "There is a very terrifying existence here!" Xu Shaoyun couldn''t help but shiver. At the side, Zhu Qingyi''s expression tightened, and he viciously pulled Xu Shaoyun down. He said coldly to Li Chen, "If you have the ability, then go in yourself!"


    Li Chen frowned and looked a little impatient. "Do you believe that I won''t throw you in here again?"


    "How dare you!" Zhu Qingyi''s expression changed drastically. His gaze towards Li Chen was no less fearful than when he looked in the direction of the great hall.


    Li Chen leaned over, "Guess if I dare!"


    The crowd was silent as they looked at Li Chen''s domineering attitude.


    Zhu Qingyi''s face turned pale, "You dare to kill me here. When I leave the top ten sects, I won''t let you off!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Li Chen was extremely cold and detached. He had already decided long ago that once he left this place, he would start to train arduously and, as he had said the past few days, he could only rely on himself to become stronger. Otherwise, there would be even more experts that would come for him.


    Li Chen''s coldness seemed to come from the bottom of his heart, causing Zhu Qingyi to shudder.


    "I''ll ask again, what exactly is inside!" Li Chen stared at Zhu Qingyi. He knew that the sudden change in the great hall was definitely related to these two!


    Under Li Chen''s forceful threatening, Zhu Qingyi finally opened her mouth and said with a pale face, "Yes, there are things inside, there are two people ¡­"


    "Two people?" Everyone was shocked. They never thought that there would be someone other than them in the Sacred Land!


    "Rather than saying that it''s two people, it''s more like two lunatics!" When they first came in, the sect elders had told them to forget about coming here. Once he and Zhu Qingyi came to an agreement, the two of them had rushed here from the very beginning! Who would have thought that they would be the ones to get into trouble.


    "Boom!"


    The roars in the hall started again, as if there were two beasts fighting in private. This time, Li Chen and Su Qing Luo came closer. They could feel the ground trembling, and the roars were earth-shattering.


    That was probably the reason why these people were guarding outside, afraid of entering!


    "What did you do in there?" The moment Li Chen said this, Zhu Qingyi and Xu Shaoyun''s bodies trembled.


    "Speak!"


    Li Chen was about to lose his patience. He could not help but let out a loud roar. Only then did Xu Shaoyun reluctantly take out a glittering command medallion.


    "It''s in the main hall. Qing Yi and I took one each ¡­" Xu Shaoyun pulled Zhu Qingyi down as she spoke.


    Zhu Qingyi was extremely infuriated, secretly regretting that Xu Shaoyun''s brain wasn''t enough.


    In fact, Xu Shaoyun also didn''t want to hand over the command medallion, but he clearly felt a powerful force within the medallion. Every time the howls from the hall rang out, the command medallion in his hand seemed to fly out and there was even an extremely strong force fluctuating from it.


    This power scared him too much. He felt like it was a hot potato, he could only throw it out!


    The two tokens glowed brilliantly. Roaring sounds could be heard from the air again as Xu Shaoyun''s token flew out of his hand and directly flew towards the main hall!


    Zhu Qingyi held onto the token tightly and refused to let it go!


    Li Chen didn''t have time to care about him. He stared at the token and once it entered the hall, it immediately became quiet. Xu Shaoyun let out a sigh of relief, but in a split-second, the hall erupted with roars!


    Li Chen glared fiercely at Zhu Qingyi and said, "Quickly return the token back!"


    Zhu Qingyi was unwilling, but the roar in the hall was getting more and more intense!


    "Pfft!"


    Zhu Qingyi''s palm suddenly exploded into a pool of blood!


    "AHH!"


    Zhu Qingyi let out a miserable cry. The token slowly rose and flew towards the main hall!


    Everyone''s faces turned pale, especially Xu Shaoyun. If he hadn''t returned the token just now, would he have broken his finger like Xu Shaoyun had done?


    Xu Shaoyun didn''t dare to imagine.


    The great hall finally quietened down, and only Zhu Qingyi''s heart-wrenching scream could be heard outside, "My hand! My hand! "


    However, no one paid any attention to him. Everyone was looking at the great hall. Li Chen and Li Fanyin exchanged a glance, both making up their minds.


    "Go in and take a look?"


    Li Chen and Li Fanyin nodded and prepared to enter.


    "I want to go in too!"


    Su Qingluo and Ning Caifu spoke at the same time.


    Li Chen raised his head to look at the great hall. Although the roars had disappeared, he still felt uneasy in his heart. The feeling of having his soul shaken was too terrifying!


    "You guys stay here. If we don''t come out in a day, you won''t be going in!" One day later, if he and Li Fanyin did not come out, then this would be a very terrifying place. Maybe he and Li Fanyin would never be able to come out again!


    Ning Caifu and Su Qingluo fell silent.


    "Let''s go!" Compared to Li Chen, he cared less about him.


    Everyone watched as Li Chen and Li Fanyin entered. Zhu Qingyi sneered, "Go, go! It''s best if you never return!"


    The rest of the people wanted to enter as well, but none of them had the courage of Li Chen or Li Fanyin as they waited outside.


    Upon entering the hall, both Li Chen and Li Fanyin felt a chill run down their spines. A bone-piercing chill went through their bodies, as if someone was staring at them!


    Li Chen and Li Fanyin glanced at each other as the two of them carefully moved forward.


    Not far away, two rays of light attracted the two of them.


    "This is ¡­"


    Li Fanyin and Li Chen were extremely shocked. Directly in front of them, a statue of a god stood there, holding a large blade. In his eyes, two tokens floated.


    Li Chen began to suspect that Xu Shaoyun and Zhu Qingyi were lying!


    It was definitely impossible that the two of them were the two tokens they had taken from the great hall!


    It was because these two tokens were naturally placed there!


    Li Chen wondered in his heart, just who was this statue?


    The Elders of the various large sects wanted to have the disciples come here, but they felt that this place was abnormally terrifying. Just what was here that was worth them coming here for?


    The two tokens on the statue were like a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through Li Chen and Li Fanyin. The two of them searched around for a long time, but still couldn''t find the two lunatics that Xu Shaoyun and Zhu Qingyi were talking about.


    In the end, Li Chen and Li Fanyin''s line of sight once again landed on the statue.


    They were very curious. There were no deities in this yellow land, so this statue definitely wasn''t a deity or any other existence. However, it was really strange for a great hall to worship a statue. Just what kind of background did this deity have?


    Li Chen and Li Fanyin looked left and right but still couldn''t see anything.


    "There''s a line of words here!"


    Li Chen suddenly exclaimed.


    Li Fanyin leaned over, and the line of words read, "The first generation Sect Leader of the Kunlun Sect, Chen Daozi!"


    This stone statue was the first generation Sect Leader of the Kunlun Sect, Chen Daozi?


    "What kind of teachings is the Kunlun Society?" Li Fanyin muttered, "Could it be that the top ten sects really were a school in the past?"


    Li Chen was also extremely shocked. There was no one who was more familiar with the Kunlun Sect than him. That was because, up until now, there was still the Kunlun stone stele sealed within his body!


    Both of them stared at the stone statue without speaking. Li Chen''s divine sense was faint as he stared at the two shining tokens, and as he did so, he felt his body becoming lighter and lighter. A powerful force was tearing at him.


    He felt himself getting closer and closer to those eyes, closer and closer, until finally, with a "pu" sound, he was submerged within them.


    The surroundings seemed very dark and chaotic. Only Li Chen was shining. He walked forward, not knowing where he was going or where his future was. He only knew that he was not stopping!

 C90

    Li Chen was at a loss. He stopped and looked behind him. It was still chaos. The road he walked through had disappeared.


    What was this place, deep inside those eyes?


    Right at this moment, Li Chen suddenly felt something strange in his body. The stone tablet in the Ruins of Kun continued to emit light, as if it was going to leave his body!


    The sounds of flashing lights constantly sounded, as if they were calling for some existence!


    Li Chen lowered his head to look at his body. He was surprised to find that the chaotic energy beneath his feet was gradually dissipating!


    "This is ¡­" Li Chen couldn''t help but mutter to himself. The scene in front of him was too shocking. It was as if he was standing on solid ground, but his body was in the air like a transparent mist of light covering the ground beneath his feet.


    As the chaotic energy dissipated, Li Chen discovered that there was an endless mountain range below his feet. Within the mountain range, there was a green mountain range and a wide expanse of palaces!


    "This can''t be the former residence of the Kunlun Society, right?"


    Li Chen was shocked. The chaos below his feet dispersed with him as the center, revealing an endless mountain range as if it was connected to the horizon!


    Just how powerful and prosperous was the Kunlun Sect in the past?!


    Li Chen could not help but sigh. He began to walk around, wanting to take a look. This was a great ancient sect, who knows what kind of treasure he might find!


    He had walked far, far, far and had already crossed many mountain peaks, yet it seemed that he had not reached the end yet. He did not give up and continued to walk forward.


    Li Chen was excited. He did not believe that he would not be able to leave this small world with such a high mountain peak.


    When they got closer, Li Chen was surprised to find that there was a person sitting on top of the two mountains. Both of them had white hair and eyebrows.


    Li Chen was extremely excited. Could these two be from the Kunlun Sect?


    However, no matter how close Li Chen was, the two of them didn''t say anything.


    Only when they got close did Li Chen feel a cautious aura pressing down on him. He felt his bones creaking as if they were about to split apart!


    The two of them didn''t do anything, yet they suppressed themselves to such an extent!


    Li Chen was greatly alarmed. He quickly retreated a bit, allowing himself to return to a safe place. However, at this moment, the old man in green clothes began to move.


    His body was unspeakably cool and unrestrained, and every move he made was natural!


    The gray-robed old man was not to be outdone. The light beneath his feet was resplendent, as if they had blended into the entire world.


    Li Chen, who was watching from the side, was shocked. He actually felt that the cultivation techniques demonstrated by these two elders were somewhat familiar!


    The old man stomped his foot on the ground, causing the land beneath him to disappear. Li Chen''s eyes flashed, and the old man reappeared on the spot.


    The old man''s every move seemed to move over countless years of time, as if time and distance had all turned into the past!


    Li Chen was shocked. He knew why he had a familiar feeling. This was similar to the movement technique he had cultivated, Floating Light Shadow. The cultivation technique in front of him was even more orthodox.


    Understanding all of this in an instant gave Li Chen a feeling of enlightenment. He tried his best to hook up the old man''s figure in his heart. In the end, his hands and feet couldn''t help but move along with the old man.


    At that moment, Li Chen felt as if the ground beneath his feet was moving nonstop. It wasn''t him that was moving, but the ground beneath his feet!


    At that moment, Li Chen felt as if time had flown by. When he suddenly looked back, his hair had already turned white. In an instant, he had returned to his childhood!


    Not only was this cultivation method extremely fast, but when cultivated to Large Success, it actually had the power to reverse time!


    He stopped in his tracks, a strange light shining in his eyes. This cultivation technique was simply too amazing!


    The two elders continuously demonstrated in the air as Li Chen''s mind was constantly engraved with a set of movement techniques. Finally, he completely memorized them all!


    The void in his body constantly spun, and these two words appeared in Li Chen''s mind.


    The real name of this martial skill, "Proximity Chasm".


    After the cultivation technique had been mastered, Li Chen''s body trembled. The surrounding world seemed to have collapsed. He could feel a powerful force pushing him out of this small world!


    Li Chen''s mind flashed as he instantly returned to the statue.


    Li Chen suddenly came back to his senses. He realized that everything that had happened had happened in the blink of an eye. Nothing in his surroundings had changed.


    Li Fanyin was still observing her surroundings. It was as if she didn''t notice Li Chen''s abnormal behavior at all.


    "Crack."


    The soft sound caught the attention of Li Chen and Li Fanyin.


    In front of him, the two eyeballs that were made of tokens on top of the statue started to shatter.


    It was so bright that it seemed like endless energy was being drained.


    Li Chen and Li Fanyin were shocked, and soon, the light dimmed, revealing two shattered black tokens.


    "He ¡­ Are you crying? "


    Li Chen was stunned. In front of him, a few drops of tears actually flowed out from the eye sockets of the stone statue.


    "That is ¡­" "Tears and blood ¡­" Li Fanyin was also muttering to herself. The two of them had no idea what was happening here!


    The tokens turned into a pile of crushed rocks. Li Chen and Li Fanyin looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    The two searched in the main hall for quite a while, but were unable to find anything. After which, they walked out of the main hall.


    "How is it?" Ning Caifu and Su Qingluo were both very happy to see Li Chen come out.


    However, there were also people with disappointed expressions on their faces. They were wondering how Li Chen hadn''t died in the main hall.


    "Nothing, but the two tokens are broken."


    "Just now, we felt a very powerful aura being emitted from the great hall. We were truly worried about all of you ¡­" Ning Ce''Nedra was at a loss for words.


    Li Chen and Li Fanyin both smiled, "There''s probably no more danger inside, let''s go in and take a look together!"


    Zhu Changqing and Xu Shaoyun glanced at each other, their hearts were filled with fear. After all, they were the only ones who entered the hall, but it didn''t make sense for them to be the only ones who were unharmed. Therefore, they braced themselves and went back in.


    When he entered the hall again, Li Chen took a careful look. The outside of the hall seemed to be especially similar to the ones he saw inside the token. This made him very surprised.


    He began to pay attention.


    It was as if that technique had used up all of the aura in the hall, leaving Li Chen and the others with nothing else.


    A month''s time had passed. The ten great clans had reopened the Holy Land. Li Chen and the others had left the Holy Land one by one.


    After seeing the past, before Li Chen could open his mouth, the past few days couldn''t help but ask him if he had obtained anything.


    Li Chen thought, could it be that Li Jun knew something about it from the past, so he told the past about what happened in the Sacred Land?


    After listening to the story for a long time without saying anything, Li Jun became extremely excited. "The legend is true!"


    "What legend?" All of this was too mysterious. He couldn''t help but want to ask what exactly happened.


    "I believe you must have seen the line of words on the stone statue." The heavens slowly said, "That shrine is indeed one of the ruins of the Kunlun Sect, and the ten great clans are also descendants of the Kunlun Sect. We have always been silently protecting that ruin, and it is said that the Kunlun Society has ten ruins in total, and every ruin has a powerful cultivation technique and martial skill, but we do not know how the descendants can inherit the heritage. Every five years, we would send all of our disciples in, and everyone would want to be acknowledged by the Kunlun Society ¡­ It''s just that we haven''t been able to find anything after so many years. "


    "Could it be that Xu Shaoyun and Zhu Changqing accidentally triggered some kind of restriction?" Li Chen asked. He told Li Jun everything that happened in the stone statue again, but he did not mention that there was a stone tablet inside his body.


    "I didn''t expect the essence of the ruins to be in these two eyes ¡­" "A few decades ago, I went in there and gained nothing. At that time, I even suspected that the elder was deceiving me ¡­"


    All these days he was very pleased that Li Chen had obtained such a sky-shattering cultivation technique, then he frowned, "For so many years, there have been no movements from the ruins of the Kunlun Sect, yet this time you''ve broken the rules. The other sects must be suspicious of you ¡­"


    Who wouldn''t be moved by the legacy of the Kunlun Sect? Next up, Li Chen would definitely meet the attention of everyone.


    His guess from the past few days was correct, but he had clearly underestimated the courage of some sects.


    In the Seven Talents Sect, after a few elders heard about Xu Shaoyun''s experience in the Sacred Land, they all fell into deep thought.


    "Do you think that those two brats have already inherited the legacy of the Kunlun Society?" One of the Elders called out.


    The other elders were all deep in thought. They were all people who knew the secrets of the Holy Land, and a few of them had even gone there to cultivate. At this time, there was a change in the main hall of the Kun Ruins, which naturally made them suspicious!


    "I''ll go check out that kid!" One of the elders stepped forward.


    "Me too!" Another elder spoke up, "This old fart from the past few days is too strong, when the time comes, I''ll delay him. Bring Li Chen back, we''ll interrogate him. As for Li Fanyin, his Rainbow Skirt Palace is too strong, we can''t mess with him for now."


    If he was here with Li Chen in the past few days, he would be angered to the point of not knowing what to say.


    It was already late in the night, but Li Chen had not even had the time to rest. He had just obtained Proximity Chasm, and was planning to practice it day and night to master it to perfection!


    Li Chen''s body transformed into a small person that was constantly evolving. The small person''s body was shining with a golden light, and it looked as if it could break through the sky with a single move.


    Li Chen let out a long sigh. This cultivation technique was simply too magical. He felt that it was impossible for ordinary experts to catch up to him.


    There seemed to be some sound coming from outside. Li Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    They were still staying in the Northern Profound City, planning to leave early the next morning. Could it be that someone would dare to find trouble with him tonight?


    Days ago and Li Chen had obviously underestimated the courage of these people!

 C91

    A black shadow silently barged in.


    Although Li Chen was previously cultivating, he was used to it. Every time he was cultivating, he would pay attention to his surroundings. His mind was truly too strong. Even though the other party thought that he was doing it without anyone noticing, he still discovered it.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Chen shouted loudly. His opponent was wearing a black robe and he did not know who his opponent was.


    "The one who came to arrest you!"


    An old man''s voice sounded, and then his fist suddenly stretched out.


    "Martial King!" Li Chen was shocked and quickly responded.


    Li Chen''s fist was shining with golden light. When his fist met with the old man''s fist, even the old man staggered a few steps back. He sneered and said, "You really do have some strength. No wonder ¡­"


    Li Chen did not hear the other party''s words clearly, but his complexion was a little better. The other party was not a Martial King, he was merely a high grade Martial Ancestor!


    He began to stride forward, wanting to lure the other party over to the other side!


    "Stop dreaming! That old thief from the past is currently unable to save himself, how can he possibly save you? "


    The old man laughed strangely and extended a skeletal claw towards Li Chen, "Obediently follow me back! Hand over what you found in the main hall of the Ruins! Perhaps I can spare your life! "


    The old man''s voice was cold and sinister. Li Chen''s heart skipped a beat. This old man was here for something from the main hall of the Kun Ruins. It seemed like it must have been done by someone from one of the top ten sects! At this point, he pretended to be at a loss and said, "What main hall of the Ruins, I didn''t discover anything!"


    "You still want to quibble? "Fine, I won''t waste any words with you. I''ll just kill you and check your Spiritual Awareness!" The old man sneered, "I gave you my last chance. If you don''t want it, don''t blame me for being heartless."


    After he finished speaking, a light flashed above his finger and Li Chen instantly felt a scorching energy.


    "You''re from the Seven Talents Sect!" Li Chen''s face turned cold. Xu Shaoyun''s aura was similar to his. It couldn''t be wrong, he must be from the Seven Talents Sect.


    Even if his identity was exposed, the old man would have nothing to fear. However, Li Chen felt a chill on his body. This old fellow had revealed his identity. It seemed he wouldn''t let him leave so easily!


    However, he wasn''t worried at all. After all, he had learned how to be so close to the world. If he wanted to leave, who could stop him?


    However, he was still unwilling. Just what kind of person did this old fellow take him to be? Kill them if they want to?


    Li Chen''s eyes flashed as he gathered his spirit energy. In the dark night, the sky was covered by dark clouds.


    "You want to use the might of the lightning to deal with me?" The old man sneered. He had already made his preparations. He used something to cover the sky above him.


    Li Chen''s heart sank. This old fellow was truly ruthless. If he didn''t kill him now, it would be hard to quell the hatred in his heart!


    In the sky, the might of a bolt of lightning descended.


    "AHH!"


    The old man shouted, then his voice turned colder: "I didn''t expect your lightning to be so powerful, to be able to break through my defense, but even so, when the lightning strikes my body, there is no killing intent left! I want to see what you can do to me! "


    With these words, a fierce fire wolf appeared in the sky. Its four hooves galloped and pounced towards Li Chen!


    Li Chen backed up and a bolt of lightning struck towards Fire Wolf. The Fire Wolf was stunned. Li Chen let out a sigh of relief. He was afraid that this Fire Wolf would not be able to do anything to him!


    Thunder and lightning continued to fall from the sky. The old man sneered, "You still have the God Transforming Technique. Hand it over and I''ll spare your life!"


    "You wish!" Old bastard! If you have the ability then you''d better dodge my thunder array first! And you still want to kill me!? " Li Chen was extremely angry. A purple lightning as thick as a bowl gathered in the sky and instantly struck the fire wolf.


    After that fire wolf had attacked, it had disappeared completely.


    "Interesting." The old man was not surprised, as if everything was under his control.


    Li Chen was slightly worried. Could it be that this old man had some tricks up his sleeve?


    All of them charged towards Li Chen. Li Chen was shocked as bolts of lightning descended in front of him, forming a protective layer of lightning for himself. At the same time, he quickly threw out the bowl-shaped skull, which was suspended in front of his body.


    A halo of light emitted from the skull, tightly protecting Li Chen.


    "What is this divine object? Hand it over with you as well! " The old man said.


    "I''ll give it to you. "Great Lord!" Li Chen could not help but curse out loud, "You want anything!? I think I should just send you on your way! "


    "You reckless guy. Do you really think you can defeat me with just this bit of skill?" The old man harrumphed and suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Li Chen had a creepy feeling. The old man''s body was emitting a purple glow. At the same time, the color of the fire wolves had turned purple!


    Purple flames!


    Li Chen was shocked. He had also discovered a purple flame at the southern volcano. This kind of flame was intolerable, but this old man had actually integrated it into his source energy! Who would dare to fight against this flame head-on in a battle!


    A purple fireball shot out from the sky towards Li Chen''s location.


    Li Chen was greatly shocked. He took a step forward and dodged the purple flames. Even so, a few strands of flames still quickly passed through Li Chen''s lightning defense and the radiance of his skull!


    Li Chen''s hands suddenly felt like they were burning!


    These flames were truly powerful. Even the tiniest bit of them had such terrifying power. This old man was not afraid of Li Chen!


    Li Chen raised his head as a large amount of lightning gathered in the air. Although this old man had a secret treasure on him, it could not completely block the lightning. He did not believe that he would not be able to destroy his magic treasure!


    "Rumble!"


    There was a loud noise in the air, and a giant python of lightning was still converging. Many thumb-sized bolts of lightning were being absorbed by the lightning in the surroundings. This power seemed to be able to destroy the world.


    At the same time, the old man became even more ruthless. He commanded the two fire wolves to chase after Li Chen relentlessly. If Li Chen walked in a peculiar manner, Li Chen really suspected that he would be exterminated by the two fire wolves, turning into ashes!


    "You old fogey!" There were already many burns on Li Chen''s body. There was no time to heal his injuries. He loudly cursed and the golden energy around his body began to burst forth. The speed at which he channeled the power of thunder became faster and faster!


    "I don''t believe that this strike can''t destroy you!" Li Chen''s expression turned vicious. In the sky, that meter-wide lightning bolt roared. In that instant, it seemed to transform into a true dragon as it roared downwards.


    The old man from the Seven Scholars Sect was visibly moved. Her face instantly paled!


    He continuously circulated his energy to turn Li Chen into ashes, but at this moment, the lightning was about to strike him. With the treasures on his body, it was impossible for him to dodge it!


    "Boom ¡­"


    The ground began to shake. The old man let out an unwilling roar. The fire wolves that had been chasing after Li Chen were all called back by him, wanting to block this thunderbolt.


    However, at this moment, the lightning bolts were unstoppable. Some of the fire wolves had been turned into ashes before they could even get close to the lightning bolts. The pace of the lightning bolts was unstoppable!


    "No!"


    the old man shouted.


    Li Chen saw the old man throw a jade pendant. The pendant dispelled some of the small thunderbolts and emitted a bright light. However, when the purple thunderbolts arrived, the pendant instantly shattered into countless pieces that exploded in the air!


    The old man felt like his liver and guts were bursting as he frantically shouted in despair. Lightning had arrived, and in the light, the old man''s body was enveloped by the huge light. The earth trembled like it was rumbling.


    Within a radius of several Zhang, not a single blade of grass could be seen.


    The courtyard Li Chen lived in had long since collapsed and turned into ruins.


    Many people had noticed this battle. The experts of the other sects had chosen to observe from the shadows. When the result of this battle came to an end, everyone was secretly alarmed.


    At the same time, on the other side, there was a series of explosive roars!


    There was actually another great battle!


    Many people were secretly fearful in their hearts. In the courtyard not far from Li Chen, a figure soared into the sky. At this moment, a five-colored precious bowl appeared above him, swallowing him in an instant!


    After a while, the surroundings returned to its previous calm.


    This battle was destined to shock everyone. There were rumors that the two Seven Talent Sect Elders that attacked the Sword Truth Sect late at night were unable to return!


    The ten great sects were shocked!


    Being able to kill an Elder in the past few days was not difficult, but what was terrifying was standing on the carriage. His strength was unpredictable, especially that night when the power of thunder had been triggered.


    Those who wanted to take action also began to ponder. With this kind of youth, unless they were able to crush him, they would not rashly make him their enemy.


    However, although there were only a few people who wanted to face him head on, there were many who secretly wanted to kill Li Chen.


    With the end of the Beixuan Alliance Martial Meeting, many sects began to return, and the Sword Inquisition was also on the move.


    Li Chen did not choose to return with Chang Tian. Instead, he left without anyone noticing.


    Before he left, he bid farewell to the past few days, but he also did not say clearly where he had gone.


    The past few days had also approved of his actions. Recently, he had been in the limelight and should have chosen to continuously break through!


    Actually, Li Chen did not choose to leave the Northern Profound City because he still had one big matter to attend to.


    Beiming City had an old friend who was also here.


    That was the Situ Family''s Situ Yong!


    Back then, when Li Chen had left the Sword Inquisition Sect for Spirit Ruins Sect, he had encountered an assassination attempt. Back then, Li Chen suspected that it was Situ Yong who told him to leave it alone and let him deal with it.


    After returning to the Sword Inquisition Sect, Li Chen did not meet Situ Yong again. He did not know what methods he used to make Situ Yong leave.


    However, a few days ago, when Li Chen was competing, he seemed to feel a killing intent.


    When he turned his head to look back, all he saw was a familiar back. That person should be Situ Yong!


    Beiming City was the foundation of Situ Yong''s clan. If he left the Sword Seeking Sect, Situ Yong would definitely return to his clan.


    Li Chen decided to make a trip to resolve this major problem before leaving!


    There were many great clans in Beiming City, and the Situ Clan was one of them. Because Situ Yong was a Martial Ancestor Realm expert, he could be considered one of the strongest in the city. If they wanted to find him, they could only start from the Situ Clan.

 C92

    That night, the Situ Family was in a shop that sold spirit stones in the Tianguang City.


    Just as the waiters were about to close the door and go to sleep, a person wearing a black cloak suddenly walked in.


    The people who came were customers, and those who came here to buy and sell spirit stones were usually quite rich, so the waiter came to greet them.


    "Sir, what kind of spirit stones do you want to buy?" "We have it with us for all three types of spirit stones ¡­" The waiter said.


    "Oh?" The voice of the man in black was cold, but it sounded very young. "Do you have the top quality spirit stones?"


    The waiter was startled. This shop wasn''t considered a very large store in Tianguang City, but it was one of the many in the Situ Family. Normally, the customers that came here weren''t too big. Buying top grade spirit stones?


    "My apologies, young master. This store only has high grade spirit stones. However, if young master wishes to obtain top grade spirit stones, you can first pay the deposit. We''ll come back to collect it in two days ¡­" The waiter bowed and said.


    "The Situ Family is said to be one of the four great clans of Tianguang City, but they don''t even have a single top grade spirit stone in such a large shop ¡­" The man in black said to himself, then he said, "Since that''s the case, take out all the spirit stones in your shop!"


    The waiter''s heart skipped a beat, "Young Master wants to buy all of our spirit stones?" If he really wanted to buy it, the waiter would naturally be overjoyed. However, he always had a bad premonition. This person didn''t seem like he wanted to buy things, but rather seemed like he came ¡­ Robbery!


    The black clothed man laughed lightly: "What? "Are you worried that I won''t be able to pay?"


    "Of course not!" The waiter quickly smiled apologetically. Seeing the cold look on the shopkeeper''s face, he gritted his teeth and left a message for his guests: "Please wait a moment and then run over to where the shopkeeper is. He can''t make such a decision."


    The shopkeeper was shocked as he hurriedly walked over, "Is this young master sure he wants to buy all of our store''s spirit stones?"


    The man in black sighed, "Why are you blabbering so much? Just take it out quickly."


    This was because the backer of this store was the Situ Family. In Tianguang City, no one knew that the Situ Family had produced a martial king and no one dared to provoke them. Even if this young man ate the heart of a bear, he still wouldn''t dare to do anything too outrageous!


    Thinking this way, the shop owner instructed a few waiters to bring out all the spirit stones in the store.


    The man in black remained unmoved. This shop had around 5,500 jins of low-grade spirit stones, 3,000 jins of mid-grade spirit stones, and only 1,000 jins of high-grade spirit stones.


    "Is that all?" The black clothed man said to himself.


    This shop''s shopkeeper was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This black clothed person would come in once every seven days, and since they had just arrived yesterday, the average person who came to buy spirit stones would only be a few hundred pounds of low-grade spirit stones. Very few people would buy a lot of mid-grade and high-grade spirit stones at once.


    "The mosquito meat is still meat, so I''ll take it all!" The black clothed man''s expression was indifferent as he extended his hand to accept the spirit stones.


    "You!" The shopkeeper was shocked as he had not expected that someone would actually buy all the spirit stones. He wanted to say something, but when he saw that person was about to leave, his face darkened and he blocked the man in black. "Young master, you seem to have forgotten to pay!"


    The man in black stood there with his arms crossed. "Did I say I would pay?"


    "Are you making fun of us?" The shopkeeper''s face sank, "Do you know who owns this shop? You''re tired of living, aren''t you? You dare to rob my Situ Family? "


    The black clothed man laughed sarcastically: "What? I was just robbing you, what can you do? "


    The shopkeeper''s expression was extremely ugly. In all these years, he had never encountered such a troublesome situation. There was actually someone who dared to provoke the Situ Family!


    "It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you will think that there is no one left from my Situ Family!" The shop elder sneered. Not far behind him, two powerful warriors walked over.


    "Two Pulse Piercing Profound Practitioners? You want to teach me a lesson like that? " The black clothed man''s tone was full of ridicule.


    The shopkeeper had an ugly expression on his face. Ordinary people wouldn''t dare to rashly rob a shop, because this was making an enemy of a family, so they left behind two Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholars to deal with those local thugs.


    "Catch him!" The shopkeeper instructed the two Pulse Breaking Mystical Scholars in a low voice.


    The expressions of the two Pulse Breaking Mystical Scholars were cold. One of them opened his mouth and said: "To dare offend our Situ Family, he must be tired of living. Big Brother, let''s go together and teach him a lesson!"


    The other party''s voice was simply too young, so the first impression it gave was that their strength was not that strong. These two Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners had been assigned to this shop for a very long time and had never met any experts. Naturally, they would not put a young man like the black clothed man in their eyes.


    The two of them shouted out loud as the Spiritual Energy on their bodies flashed. They stomped their feet and were about to rush over.


    The black-clothed man raised his palm and a strong force suppressed him. The two Pulse Breaking Mystics felt their internal organs churn and before they even touched each other, the two of them spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Expert?" The two were filled with shock. It was just a single strike, but the two of them were suppressed to the point that their Spiritual Energies surged and their bodies almost exploded. Just who was this person?


    The shopkeeper was even more shocked in his heart. The opponent''s strength was tyrannical and he couldn''t get back at him for the spirit stones he lost today. But even if he lost, he still had to figure out the owner''s background, "Who exactly are you?"


    The shopkeeper''s voice was calm as he forcefully suppressed the turmoil in his heart. The black-clothed person raised his head to look at them and coldly said, "Have old man Situ wash his neck and wait for me!"


    The shopkeeper was drenched in cold sweat. The other party was powerful and he couldn''t defend himself even if he was killed. But luckily, the other party didn''t seem to want to kill him. The Situ Family would definitely punish him if this happened.


    As the man in black walked further and further away, the shopkeeper realized that his hands and feet had grown weak. He broke out in a cold sweat and sat down on the ground after heaving a sigh of relief.


    "Manager!" The two waiters quickly helped him up, and the shopkeeper called out to the two Pulse Cutting Profound Practitioners, "Quick! Let''s go find the Patriarch! "


    Under the moonlight, a man in black was walking slowly, but upon a closer look, you would be surprised to find that the man in black was walking in a retractable manner. He had only taken one small step, but he was already several meters away.


    The black clothed man proceeded forward and soon entered a room in an inn. The black clothed man took off his mask, revealing a delicate and pretty face. It was Li Chen.


    Li Chen wasn''t surprised by the amount of Spiritual Awareness he had gained. He had already planned this long ago. Aside from his own usage of Spirit Stones, he also had to prepare a lot for his sister Li Lu. He wanted to move the Situ Family away!


    "Pah!"


    The Situ Family Head, Situ Changqing, angrily smashed a teacup to pieces. The tea water on the ground flowed onto the corner of the kneeling man''s clothes. The man was trembling with fear and did not dare to stand up.


    This person was the owner of the shop that Li Chen robbed.


    With a sullen face, the shop owner followed behind two severely injured Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners, and told them the truth of the matter from the beginning to the end. Of course, they would have to excuse themselves in the process.


    "How dare you rob my Situ Family!" What background does she have?! "She''s just a teenager!" Situ Changqing''s expression was dark as she mumbled.


    The shop owner felt extremely unlucky. He recalled the last sentence the black clothed man said before he left and suspected that the Situ Family had offended someone. Old man Situ, who knows which expert he was referring to!


    Situ Changqing was furious to the extreme. He hastily sent people to investigate, he must find out who the other party was.


    But what made him angry was that on the second night, before his men could find out who did it, another shop was robbed!


    This time, it was even more straightforward. The moment they entered, they injured the store owner and handed over all their spirit stones.


    "Good!" "Very good!" Situ Changqing was so angry that he laughed instead. He had already been Patriarch of the Situ Family for over twenty years and had been successful in everything he did. He never thought that there would actually be someone who dared to oppose his Situ Family!


    "Send someone to guard the other shops! As soon as there was movement, warn him immediately! Don''t go head to head with him, but keep him busy! " Situ Changqing gave the order and two shops were taken away. Although he didn''t really care about such a small loss, the other side was doing it in broad daylight. He had completely slapped his family''s face! This was too much!


    At night, in a store of the Situ Family, a few Profound Practitioners with broken veins were sitting there, talking and laughing.


    "I really hope that guy will appear soon. Let alone warning him, we''ll capture him as soon as he arrives and bring him to the head of the family to receive our rewards. In the future, the head will definitely look up to us and not have to worry about his future prospects."


    "Exactly! There are so many of us and we are all afraid that he will be alone! "


    They were all Pulse Breaking Spirit Scholars and had almost stepped into the Martial Ancestor Realm. However, they were not afraid of that young man being able to injure two or three Pulse Breaking Spirit Scholars of the Fourth Order. They were not afraid of him at all.


    Everyone said that person was very strong. How strong could a young man like him be? It must be because the people from the first two stores were afraid of taking responsibility, so they said the other party was very strong!


    It wasn''t just one person who had such thoughts, many people felt that way. They, seven Pulse Destroying Warriors, sat there eating and drinking, not at all at ease. The shopkeeper at the side also smiled and said: "With a few elders here, no matter how powerful that person is, we can still capture him!"


    "Exactly!"


    The group of people laughed and raised their cups again.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Everyone turned their heads, and a man in black slowly walked in. He was tall and well-proportioned, just like an ordinary adventurer.

 C93

    "It''s him!" That black-clothed man is here! " A few of the Pulse Piercing Mysteries laughed out loud.


    "Looks like we''re going to make a fortune!" One of the Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners shouted excitedly, "Brat! Obediently come over and kneel down, kowtow and admit your wrongs, maybe later when we take you to see the Patriarch, we will speak a few good words for you! "


    Li Chen lightly smiled. "Do you know why I came here?"


    "He really is a teenager. I thought those people were lying." One of the Pulse Breaking Mystical Scholars did not think much of it. "Stop talking rubbish and get the hell over here to die."


    "Just the few of you?" Li Chen''s voice was light and didn''t put the people in front of him in his eyes at all.


    "You seem to have a rather arrogant temper, huh?" I hope you can still be so arrogant when your grandpa greets you later on! " One of them walked up to the teenager with a smile on his face and a curved knife in his hand. He waved his hand to chop off the head of the teenager.


    Li Chen''s expression changed, his finger lightly flicked, and a gust of wind struck the leg of the Pulse Breaking Mysterious Soldier.


    The Pulse Breaking Spirit Master staggered and almost fell to the ground. The scimitar in his hand moved to the side and dangerously slashed across Li Chen''s body.


    "Sigh!" Someone shouted, but unfortunately, the Pulse Breaking Mystic Soldier suddenly twisted its legs, allowing Li Chen to avoid the attack.


    "I say, Seventh Brother, are you sure you can do it!?" If it doesn''t work, then don''t embarrass yourself! " One of the Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners teased.


    The Profound Practitioner who was attacking Li Chen had his face darken. He turned and glared at the person who spoke, and then looked at Li Chen and said: "It was my mistake that caused you to dodge this attack. But after that, you won''t be so lucky! I advise you to obediently come over and kowtow to this uncle. Perhaps this uncle will be satisfied for a moment and leave you with a complete corpse. "


    "Come over and kowtow?" That''s a good idea. " Li Chen lightly smiled.


    The Pulse Broken Mystical Man''s face was proud, he wanted to say something, but when he saw Li Chen raise his hand, an invisible force pressed down on his knees. He did not have the strength to resist, he fell to his knees with a plop!


    "Kneel!" Kowtow! " Li Chen said indifferently.


    "You!" The big man was shocked and angry. He wanted to get up quickly, but he saw Li Chen raise his hand and smack him hard on the head. He instantly felt dizzy.


    "You want me to kowtow to you, you really overestimate yourself!"


    Li Chen sent a slap towards the burly man. The burly man felt as if he had hit a bronze wall and instantly saw stars!


    On the other hand, Li Chen kept clapping his hands without stopping, and kept clapping his hands. This caused the other six Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners to be so shocked that they were rendered speechless!


    "Praise ¡­" Praise ¡­ Ask... "Ugh ¡­" The big man said with a stutter. In fact, he was saying ''save me'', but not many people could hear what he said clearly.


    The other Profound Practitioners seemed to have regained their senses and rushed over.


    "Let go of Seventh Brother!"


    A profound practitioner with a broken vein shouted.


    Li Chen was cold and indifferent. He used his fingers to lift the man and then fiercely threw him out. The impact caused the wall to tremble and Seventh Brother was stuck in the crack in the wall.


    Everyone looked at each other. They all felt like they were dreaming!


    "Seventh Brother!" It was unknown who shouted first, but a few of the profound practitioners with broken veins stared at Li Chen with fiendish expressions, "Kill him to avenge Seventh Brother!"


    Li Chen sneered and his body instantly turned into a bolt of lightning as he charged into the middle of these people. His golden fist transformed into an unstoppable weapon. Wherever it went, there would be bruises all over his face and body.


    These few Pulse Breaking Mystics could never have imagined that they, who were about to become experts of the Cast Divine Martial Sect, would be defeated in such a manner!


    One by one, they were tossed out like chickens by Li Chen!


    They said that once the other party appeared and wanted to capture him and bring him to the Patriarch, the fear in their hearts would reach the extreme! Their opponent was not a human! What a living king of hell!


    Seeing all of the Pulse Destroying Profound Practitioners piled up in a corner, Li Chen disdainfully smiled, "A bunch of trash!"


    Normally, these people would be arrogantly shouting that they would cut Li Chen into a thousand pieces. However, at this time, they only wished for Li Chen to leave quickly!


    One of them quietly touched his waist. There was a signal transmitter there. As long as he pressed it, reinforcements would arrive very quickly.


    "Ding!"


    A dagger flew through the air and landed in the palm of the man.


    The man screamed, "My hand! My hand! "


    On his finger, a dagger stabbed from top to bottom. The dagger pierced through his finger and into the ground, causing him to grimace in pain!


    "Be quiet!" That person immediately endured the pain and did not dare to let out another scream.


    "There''s so much to worry about. If anything happens, I''ll send all of you on your way." Li Chen said fiercely. He really did not mind killing a few more Pulse Piercing Profound Practitioners, a few days ago showing mercy did not mean that he would be soft-hearted. It was just that he was too lazy to kill.


    After plundering all the spirit stones in the store, Li Chen prepared to leave. Before he left, he coldly said, "Tell old man Situ to wait for me properly!"


    Many of the Profound Practitioners only wanted to play dead at this moment! He didn''t dare to say anything as he watched Li Chen swagger out of the store!


    When the news of the robbery of the third store reached Situ Changqing''s ears, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    He had directed his rage onto those few Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners!


    "I told you to remember to release the signal!" Why wasn''t there any movement yesterday! "


    A few of the Profound Practitioners looked at each other, all of them lowered their heads guiltily. "Patriarch, please punish us!"


    Situ Changqing almost vomited blood in anger, but there was no point in pursuing the matter any further. He once again arranged for people to block the way to the store!


    This time, each store was guarded by a Martial Ancestor Realm expert. When he saw the other party''s figure, he immediately signaled to stop that person from hacking him to pieces!


    In the beginning, many people suspected that the Situ Family was up to something, but after thinking about it carefully, it didn''t seem like there was any benefit in talking about their own family being robbed. However, many people were unwilling to believe that someone would really try to take advantage of the Situ Family.


    In an instant, the Situ Family became the center of attention in the entire Tianguang City.


    This angered the patriarch quite a bit, but he felt extremely helpless. The other party was also very crafty and did not show up for the next few days. The people that were sent to guard the shop also became more and more impatient.


    The Martial Ancestor Realm was different from the Meridians Breaking Meridians. There were many who had broken through their meridians, but there were very few. Situ Changqing himself was only a rank 7 Martial Ancestor.


    With this level of strength, he was already very high in the Situ Family. Although he was the head of the family, his family was complicated and many people were waiting for him to be removed from the Patriarch''s position. At this moment, many Martial Ancestor Realm experts were getting impatient.


    So far, the black-clothed man had only robbed Situ Changqing''s Spirit Stone shop. In Tianguang City, the Situ Family had a total of nine Spirit Stone shops, divided into five smaller ones, three mid-tier ones, and one large-scale one. Currently, three of them had been robbed.


    In addition, many people began to express their dissatisfaction towards him, causing Situ Changqing to feel increasingly anxious.


    At this time, the family spread the news that Situ Changqing had vomited blood. The weapon shop of the Situ Family had been robbed again!


    Regardless of whether it was a high or low level martial artist, the Situ Family had suffered heavy losses!


    Without waiting for Situ Changqing to catch his breath, the medicine store of the Situ Family was also looted!


    Half of the Situ Family''s 50 stores were quickly swept up by that person!


    This was a huge loss!


    Situ Changqing''s strength as the clan head was immediately questioned by everyone.


    Situ Changqing was depressed. In fact, Li Chen was also very depressed because he only robbed three spirit stone stores, two weapons stores, and two medicine stores. The other dozens of shops were not made by him!


    It was unknown who started it, but they started to imitate Li Chen and secretly rob the Situ Family store!


    On the most infuriating night, four of the Situ Family''s shops had been robbed!


    In the Situ Family, Situ Changqing''s face was ashen, "Three great families! Which family started it first!? "


    He had every reason to suspect that it was the three great families that did this. Perhaps the Situ Family had become more and more prosperous while the other three families could no longer sit still. That was why they came up with such a move to deal with the Situ Family!


    Situ Changqing coldly laughed, "Good! Good! You all think that our Situ Family is a soft persimmon! Three great families! The Leng Clan''s Chen Clan, Wei Clan! Just you wait! Just wait for my Situ Family''s revenge! "


    Two days later, the city was in an uproar again!


    The other three great clans of the Four Great Clans also began to suffer. The people of Tianguang City went into an uproar. No one could have imagined that things would turn out like this!


    "The Situ Family is enemies with our three families!" At this moment, the three heads of the Chen and Wei families of the Leng Clan were gathered together.


    "The Situ Clan has been the leader of the Tianguang City for so many years, and they have already accumulated countless resources. If they really were to become enemies with our three clans, I wonder ¡­" Beanxuan City''s Chen family head, Chen Yupu said.


    The three of them were well aware that they were secretly trying to gain something by thinking that someone was secretly targeting the Situ Family. Who knew that they would be dragged into this?


    "I don''t believe that the Situ Family can win against our three families!" He looked to be in his thirties or forties, and in his early years, he was a ruthless man.


    "Speaking of which, who did it? Could it be that someone is really trying to drag us down with him? " Everyone knew that the Situ Family had a powerful character, Situ Yong, and no one dared to confront him head on. The three great families had endured for so many years, and many conflicts had started to break out between them. Seeing that the Situ Family was in trouble this time, they were all secretly happy.


    After some discussion, the three patriarchs didn''t dare to make any more moves. In the next few days, the Situ Family began to retaliate crazily, sweeping through more than ten stores of the three families.

 C94

    The people of Tianguang City were all trembling with fear. They all knew that something big was going to happen to Tianguang City. The Situ Clan was like a hungry wolf, biting anyone that got its hands on.


    After looting more than a dozen shops, the Situ Family''s losses had already been recovered. However, Situ Changqing''s thoughts had uncontrollably soared!


    So what if he robbed the three great families? Didn''t the three great families just keep hiding their heads and not complain at all?


    Perhaps, the three great families should have completely disappeared from Beanxuan City!


    Situ Changqing''s eyes surged with madness.


    Compared to Situ Changqing''s excitement, the heads of the three great families were sleepless the entire night. They were afraid that if they woke up the next morning they would hear another shop owner say that their own had been robbed.


    The three family heads'' faces were gloomy and gloomy. They looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    "Just who was the first to provoke the Situ Family!" Amongst the three families, her family had suffered the most severe losses!


    "That man deserves to die!" The head of the Wei clan was also cursing loudly.


    "What''s the use of saying all these now! The Situ Family is clearly going to make trouble for our family! If this goes on, we won''t need to stay in Skylight City any longer! " The Chen family''s Patriarch sighed helplessly.


    "Counterattack!" I have to retaliate! " Leng Ying''s voice trembled, "We cannot let the Situ Clan think that we''re easy to bully!"


    A few days later, the shops of the Situ Family were once again robbed. With one robbery, there were three stores. The people of Tianguang City all knew that the three great families were fighting back.


    In the Situ Family, Situ Changqing sneered, "What I''m afraid of is that you don''t dare to retaliate!" If I don''t attack back, what reason do I have to destroy you?! "


    As the two sides continued to pull each other, many shops in the Tianguang City closed their doors.


    He originally wanted to force Situ Yong out to fight with him, but who would have thought that things would turn out this way in the end? However, he was too lazy to care and it was good to watch from the side.


    After a month or so, the shops of the four great clans were all closed. The people of Tianguang City began to get excited, since there was nothing left to rob. They did not know what was going to happen next. They were all looking forward to it.


    "It''s time to invite granduncle out!" Situ Changqing sneered.


    Situ Yong had been in closed-door seclusion ever since the end of the Martial Meeting in Tianguang City. Situ Changqing did not want to disturb him, but this was an opportunity for him to eliminate the three great families in one fell swoop. It would be greatly beneficial for the development of the Situ Family.


    The three great families would become the paving stones for the Situ Family to soar into the skies!


    "The three great families are really tired of living!" Situ Yong heard Situ Changqing''s words and was immediately angered. His voice was cold and gloomy. In this period of seclusion, he had gained nothing. He had already been stuck in the Martial Ancestor Realm for over a year!


    A year wasn''t too long, but it was very possible that he would never have another chance to advance!


    When some people reach a bottleneck in their cultivation, that is something that only happens once in a lifetime. They may stop here and never have the chance to advance even half a step further! Situ Yong was very worried. He was going to be a Martial Ancestor Realm expert for his entire life. At this moment, he also wanted to use his strength to his heart''s content.


    "AHH!"


    Early in the morning, a series of screams came out from the Wei Family''s Patriarch''s room. The guards outside all entered, and when they clearly saw the scene in front of them, they were instantly dumbfounded!


    In front of his eyes, in a tent filled with golden silver threads, lay a graceful body covered in a pool of blood. The body had been dead for a long time, and Wei County, the head of the Wei family, had turned deathly pale as he pointed at the corpse without saying a word.


    He felt a burst of fear. Last night, he was still hugging this concubine and went through a storm. Who knew that the next day, this concubine would die on his bed!


    Furthermore, he died in such a miserable manner. He died in a single strike, and his entire body was dripping with blood. However, the most frightening thing was that he didn''t feel anything at all!


    Wei County felt a chill run down his spine. The other party''s strength was extremely high. One palm was enough to kill him, but he, who was sleeping on the side, did not feel anything at all!


    Did this mean that if the other party wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as flipping his palm?


    Wei County''s heart turned cold and shuddered.


    At the same time, the Chen and Leng Clan Patriarchs from the Tianguang City were also sitting there with pale faces.


    The two of them had experienced the same thing in Weixian County!


    His beloved concubine was lying on the bed. The head of the Leng Clan, Leng Ying, had a pale expression on his face. His heart was filled with pain and fear!


    They died just like that. They were completely ignorant, and they couldn''t even resist!


    The other side obviously only wanted to give them a warning. He only wanted to kill them because he loved them, but he didn''t have any intention of harming them! This feeling was like a cat catching a mouse, causing people to feel extreme fear and anger!


    The three great families were gathered together once again. At this time, their eyes were bloodshot and they had been worried for days and nights. They used to be worried about their family, but now they were worried about their own safety!


    They couldn''t stay in Skylight City any longer!


    "Is he going to leave Tianguang City like a stray dog?" However, no matter how unwilling he was, there was an expert on his side. He was certain that the person who had acted last night must have been the ninth level of the Cast Divine Martial Sect.


    "I never expected that our three clans would be no match for a Martial Ancestor Realm expert!" Chen Yu Lou sighed with emotion. The three great families had already lost all their power; they were likely going to be removed from the Heavenly Radiance City from now on!


    "I can''t accept this! I can''t accept it! " The three of them looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    "At this point, we can only lower our heads to the Situ Family." But he also knew that even if they lowered their heads, the three great families would not be able to live a good life.


    "NO!" He couldn''t lower his head! "If we lower our heads, then from now on, the Situ Family will be the strongest in Tianguang City. We, the three great families, will become his three dogs!" Cold Echo''s voice was cold and unpleasant to hear, but the other two didn''t refute her.


    "Hai." Wei County couldn''t help but sigh, "Are we really going to fight to the death with the Situ Family?"


    "No, you''re wrong." Chen Yu Lou could not help but smile bitterly, "Even if the fish die, the net is impossible!" "The Cast Divine Martial Sect has already suppressed us for a long time. Situ Yong is able to eat us to death. What qualifications do we have to fight them!"


    The three of them sighed again.


    "What are you worrying about?"


    A young voice suddenly rang out in the hall.


    The three family heads were stunned as they stared at the black figure at the entrance.


    This was especially true for Leng Echo. The three great families were discussing in his house, why did someone barge in and not a single one of his subordinates came to report?!


    This truly shocked him!


    "Who are you?" Leng Ying stabilized his emotions.


    You must call me Young Noble Nameless if you want to ask. I heard that you guys are here discussing how to deal with the Situ Family, so you came uninvited. The voice of the man in black was very young, sounding no more than twenty years old.


    "You are... The first to rob the Situ Family! " He remembered that the first person to rob the Situ Family was a young man in black clothes. It had been so long, but the young man still hadn''t appeared, so they thought that the Situ Family was trying to deceive them. They didn''t expect a very young man in black clothes to appear.


    The three great families didn''t know how to respond to the black-clothed man. They hated him for triggering the internal conflict within the city, but they also hoped that he would have the strength to destroy the Situ Family! This kind of inexplicable attitude of love and hate made them not know how to face them.


    "It''s him!" Wei County was also shocked. His eyes stared at Li Chen as if he wanted to see through Li Chen!


    "The three great families have the guts to offend the Situ Family, but they still don''t have a way to deal with the aftermath?"


    The man in black was Li Chen. He coldly snorted. He never thought that the three great families would be so useless! He couldn''t even control the Situ Family!


    The three great families looked at each other, and the Chen family''s Patriarch''s face sank. How could he sit still when the three great families were face-smacking naked? He stretched out his hand and was about to grab Li Chen. He was really too angry! He felt that the three family masters had been fooled by a young man, so he wanted to grab Li Chen and ask him about it!


    Chen Yu Lou was a Martial Ancestor, a Martial Ancestor Realm level 4 in the Heavenly Light City. In his anger, he had made his move and thought that he could easily do it. However, the young man''s body moved like a shadow and quickly dodged his attack.


    "You dare to attack me? You must be tired of living!"


    Li Chen''s voice was cold. The Situ Family had enmity with him, so these three great families were not necessarily good people. He was too lazy to deal with them.


    Half of Chen Yu Lou''s body was paralyzed by the shock. His eyes were filled with fear as he looked at the man in black opposite him. Trembling emerged from the bottom of his heart! He was a Cast Divine Martial Sect member after all!


    However, the opponent''s attack had made him look so pathetic!


    The other two Patriarchs looked at each other in dismay, but Leng Ying was the first to react, "This Young Master ¡­ We have no enmity with you, but just now, Patriarch Chen offended me, so I hope that you, your excellency, will not take it to heart. "


    Li Chen did not really plan to take it to heart. He casually found a seat and sat down: "I heard that your three great families are about to be annihilated, do you all have any plans, Patriarchs? Are you really waiting for death to come? "


    A light flashed in Leng Ying''s eyes. This youth in front of him was fast and strong, he might even have a chance to fight with Situ Yong. With this strength, the three great families could truly fight with the Situ Family!


    With such an expert, he did not believe that the cooperation of the three great clans would be unable to shake the great tree that was the Situ Clan!

 C95

    "The Situ Family''s strength is tyrannical. Twenty years ago, that old man Situ Yong became an elder of the Sword Seeking Sect. After Situ Changqing became the Patriarch, he was able to suppress our three great families. Normally, we can tolerate this, but now the Situ Family is going too far!"


    Leng Ying''s voice was filled with hatred. He had assumed that the three great families were the victims of this incident. Although it seemed so now, the three great families were the first ones to rob someone else.


    Li Chen sneered, "Situ Yong is not scary enough, but I want everyone to know the roles that the three great families play in this. I want you to know that even though this matter started because of me, you guys are willing to join in.


    "Young master!" Wei County was slightly moved at this moment. The three great families had been working together for so many years, why did he not understand what Leng Ying meant? Listening to him, he thought that he did not care about their lives.


    Chen Yu Lou''s fingers were also trembling slightly at the side. The opponent''s attack had left a deep impression on him! He understood the meaning behind Wei County and Leng Ying''s words, and stood behind them without saying a word. If their words and actions made them angry and unwilling to help the three great families, the three great families would truly be doomed!


    "No need for that. I''ve been looking for you guys for this matter. My target is only Situ Yong. As for the Situ Family, you can do whatever you want with them!" Li Chen didn''t bother to say anything more, "However, I want sixty percent of the benefits you get after annihilating the Situ Family. As for the rest, you can decide for yourselves!"


    "60%?" Isn''t that a bit too much! " However, the moment he said those words, he was viciously glared at by Leng Ying. He immediately understood that he had misspoken and no longer spoke.


    Amongst the three of them, Leng Ying was the most scheming. Hearing Li Chen''s words, he did not object and said, "Then let''s do as this young master says. After the Situ Family is destroyed, we''ll give this young master 60% of the benefits!"


    In fact, with Leng Ying''s personality, not to mention 60%, he would even be willing to give everything to Li Chen. As long as Situ Yong was killed, then it would be impossible for the entire Situ Family to stand above the rest of the others in Tianguang City. Using 60% of the Situ Family''s resources in exchange for Situ Yong''s life, Leng Ying felt that it was very valuable!


    Not to mention using the Situ Family''s money to kill Situ Yong, he was also very willing to let Leng Echo pay for it!


    "You''re a sensible man." Li Chen glanced at Leng Ying. He did not reveal any expression on his face, but a trace of admiration could be seen from the bottom of his heart. A person like him could do great things!


    The other two Patriarchs also quickly expressed their agreement with Li Chen''s request.


    The four calmly sat down and began to discuss how they should break through to the Situ Family. At this moment, every shop had been robbed clean, and the four great clans had suffered heavy losses.


    "We should use a tooth for a tooth! Let Situ Changqing know that we are not easy to bully! " The concubine that died was his favorite concubine. Although there were many women, he always preferred that one. He would never forget that beauty who had lost her beauty!


    "That''s right!" An eye for an eye for an eye! " Wei County was gnashing his teeth in anger as well. "If I don''t get my revenge, I won''t be able to swallow it!"


    "Young Master Nameless, please seek justice for us!" Chen Yuping couldn''t wait for Li Chen to make a move against Situ Changqing. Although at the beginning he had disagreed with Li Chen, since he had come to cooperate with the three families, he couldn''t blame anyone else. Thinking about it like this, his resentment towards Li Chen lessened a lot.


    Li Chen''s finger lightly tapped on the table. It was a very slender and beautiful finger, tapping out a rhythm on the table.


    Leng Echo stared at that hand and felt her heart tremble. The person in front of her was indeed a youth, slender and delicate, unlike a person who had been through hardships. She felt like an ordinary youth from a clan, yet she had such strong strength at such a young age.


    Could it be those people from the great sects? Leng Ying thought, but soon dismissed the idea. If the other party really was someone from a great sect, then why would they come here alone to fight against the Situ Family? If those great sects wanted to do something, they wouldn''t be able to withstand the two old men from the Situ Clan. However, other than those great sects, who would be able to face a rank 9 Martial Ancestor by themselves!


    "Alright, I''ll help you guys get there."


    While Leng Ying was guessing Li Chen''s identity, Li Chen had already responded and promised to avenge the three of them.


    In less than two days, Situ Changqing''s bed was also in a similar state!


    Situ Changqing''s face turned ashen, he was shocked and angry. This idea had originally been come from him, but Situ Yong taught the three great families a lesson that made them not dare to retaliate. They didn''t think that the news would arrive so soon.


    In his opinion, there was only one reason why the three great families did not possess such terrifying strength. Someone had teamed up with the three great families!


    In truth, Li Chen was just a mere Rank 2 Cast Divine Martial Sect. It would be difficult for an ordinary Rank 2 Cast Divine Martial Sect to kill a person who was higher than Rank 3. However, Li Chen had the Manifestation Art, he hid his presence, and he also had a movement technique that could kill without anyone knowing.


    The three great families were all very excited to learn that Situ Changqing''s concubine had died.


    Wei County couldn''t help but rub his hands together, "Young Noble Nameless, your strength is unpredictable, and you have made us vent our anger. I am truly grateful for that!"


    Li Chen smiled and did not take it to heart. "Don''t be happy too early. Situ Changqing must be very angry after such a big thing happened. He might even do something!" You three should prepare well! "


    "Young Master Nameless is right!" Li Chen''s actions gave them a bit of confidence and confidence. However, they also knew that if Situ Changqing ignored them, the three great families would suffer heavy losses! He had to be fully prepared.


    "Granduncle!" Destroying three great clans! Destroy the three great families! "


    In the Situ Family, Situ Changqing''s face was deathly pale as he angrily said, "They''ve gone too far. They actually made a move in front of uncle''s eyes. They really don''t put uncle in their eyes!"


    He carefully examined the corpse of his concubine and continued to say, "The opponent''s strength isn''t as strong as mine. He only relied on his movement technique to quietly kill this woman. If you find that person, then I''ll go and have a look! I will definitely give you an explanation! "


    "Thank you, uncle!" Situ Changqing said gratefully.


    "Ai!" Situ Yong let out a sigh. However, he also wanted to find someone who wasn''t weak to fight with him. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the threshold of breaking through. He just needed an opportunity.


    This Wu Zong, whom the three great families had sent to find, was his current opportunity!


    Situ Changqing sneered. With his great-uncle Situ Yong coming out, he didn''t believe that the three family heads would have any ability to resist him. At that time, he would be able to knead them however he wanted.


    "Just you wait!" The three great families! " A cold light flashed in Situ Changqing''s eyes. He had already thought of the usual scene of those old fellows begging for mercy in front of him. He would definitely torture them to death!


    Regardless of whether Situ Changqing had expected it or not, after the four great clans closed their doors, a shop actually opened on the cusp of the storm.


    "Is he clearly going to be robbed?"


    Some other people who were watching the show murmured. No one knew what the Leng Clan Master was planning.


    Situ Changqing sneered, "How could I dare to reject a gift that has been sent to my doorstep! Tonight, I will let all of you know that no one can withstand the anger of my Situ Family! "


    The clouds in Skylight City changed dramatically. On that day, a thunderstorm began to fall.


    In an inconspicuous little shop in the Leng Clan, a black-clothed youth was sitting in front of a counter. He was carefully fiddling with the abacus in his hands as if he was calculating an account.


    Here it comes.


    Li Chen stopped the abacus.


    Thunder flashed outside, illuminating the entire sky from time to time.


    The abacus in his hands did not let go. He waited for a few days before choosing tonight to guard the Leng Clan''s store because today, he planned to use the power of thunder to kill Situ Yong here.


    Situ Yong didn''t know the background of the other party so he naturally wouldn''t bring any lightning repellent items. This was a good method for him. Moreover, he had chosen Thunderbolt Night to attack so it could conceal his strength.


    However, in the beginning, Li Chen had suspected that Situ Yong would come. Leng Echo was very sure that the Situ Family would definitely let Situ Yong come out this time.


    Leng Ying promised in her own name that after being with the Situ Family for so long, Leng Ying was smart and knew Situ Changqing''s personality very well. Situ Changqing definitely wanted to destroy the three great families and not give them a chance to breathe.


    In this way, Situ Changqing would definitely let Situ Yong make his move.


    Li Chen felt that this made quite a bit of sense. Leng Echo was a talented person, and her analysis was very thorough. Coincidentally, the weather wasn''t good, so Li Chen set a date.


    Everything was a trap, but even if Situ Yong knew this was a trap, he wouldn''t care. In front of absolute strength, all schemes and tricks weren''t important.


    As soon as Situ Yong entered, he felt that this shop was empty. There was only a black-clothed person standing there with a mask covering his face, making it hard to see his face.


    "What does it look like to be secretive? "If you have the ability, show your face." Situ Yong sneered.


    Li Chen didn''t care about Situ Yong''s provocation and coldly said, "Old dog Situ, I didn''t think you''d be so impatient to see me. Then I''ll let you see your fill of it so you won''t die in hell without any reason!"


    Li Chen''s voice sounded a little familiar to Situ Yong, but when he saw Li Chen''s face, his pupils constricted.


    "It''s you!" "Li Chen!"

 C96

    Li Chen had killed his descendant, which made him extremely angry. However, the assassination attempt was discovered and forced out of the Sword Enlightenment Sect! All of this was unbearable for him! Even in his dreams, he wanted to kill the other party!


    Situ Yong was filled with hatred. Recently, the Tianguang City had not been peaceful and someone was targeting their Situ Family. He never would have thought that the mastermind was Li Chen! With old and new grudges mixed together, he was so angry that he was about to go crazy!


    There''s only the two of them in this large room. Situ Yong''s eyes were filled with hatred as he stepped into the room, "I have to say, you are very daring, but it''s just that! Do you think you can handle me just by killing a few Martial Ancestors? "


    "Whether it is alright or not, you will know once you try." A fearless light shot out of Li Chen''s eyes. Today, he would definitely kill Situ Yong!


    "Humph!" Young people shouldn''t be too proud! Let me ask you, did you kill Situ Zhi? " Situ Yong coldly snorted.


    Mentioning that, Li Chen pretended to be at a loss. "Oh? Situ Zhi? Why did it sound so familiar? "Let me think ¡­"


    After saying that, Li Chen used his hand to support his chin, "Oh, I know, he''s that blind tramp, right? This kind of ant, so what if he killed it? Let me think about how I killed him. It seemed like he had been killed in one hit? "No, no, no. First, I used a corrosive Great Technique to corrode his entire arm. Do you know how miserable his cries are?"


    "You!" Situ Yong''s face turned ashen. He roared loudly, the spirit energy around his body surged up as he roared and rushed over, "You little bastard! Give me your life! "


    A hint of ridicule flashed across Li Chen''s eyes. His fist shone with a golden light like a mountain of gold.


    The two of them collided, causing an ear-splitting explosion that sent many of the nearby counters flying.


    Situ Yong shouted loudly, his grey hair dancing in the wind like a reincarnated ghost, wanting to behead Li Chen right here.


    Li Chen''s body shone with golden light like a god of war. Wherever he went, the space around him trembled like a piece of paper.


    "If I don''t fall into the battle body, my physical body will indeed be strong!" If it is used to refine artifacts, it will definitely be a high-quality material! " Situ Yong''s eyes narrowed as if killing Li Chen was as easy as stepping on an ant.


    "You want to refine me? I wonder if you have the ability!" Li Chen sneered. The golden light on his body faintly contained traces of black corrosive energy.


    This Great Corrosion Art was very powerful, so it was a good choice to use it on other people.


    Situ Yong''s expression was dark and cold. A powerful spirit energy wrapped around his fist and he once again released a powerful attack.


    "Boom!"


    The counter behind Li Chen shattered into pieces as smoke and dust flew in all directions. A strong aura of spirit energy rushed over and easily shattered those counters!


    Li Chen''s body left behind an afterimage as he dodged the attack. His eyes became solemn. Situ Yong was much stronger than he had imagined.


    "What is this movement technique?" Situ Yong''s eyes brightened as he stared at Li Chen''s body, "Could it be that what those people said are true? You really obtained the legacy of the Kunlun Sect? "


    Li Chen let out a cold snort. Without saying anything further, the Spiritual Energy on his body surged out. The resplendent rays of light illuminated the surroundings like a sea of flames!


    Situ Yong remained fearless as the spiritual power behind him surged. The moment Li Chen stepped forward, he felt a suppressive force transmitted to him.


    An ancient bronze bell appeared behind him. It was precisely this ancient bronze bell that was emitting a suppressive aura.


    Li Chen was shocked. Although Situ Yong was not a Martial King, he had half a step into the realm of Martial Kings!


    Under Situ Yong''s control, this bell had several patterns engraved on it. It was like a huge mountain was pressing down on Li Chen.


    Li Chen was shocked. He felt as if his legs were filled with lead as his movements became slower and slower.


    "Although my ancient bronze bell has not reached the level of perfection, it is still as easy as flipping my palm when it is used to suppress you! Obediently hand over the legacy you acquired in the Kunlun Society! " Situ Yong didn''t immediately kill Li Chen. As far as he was concerned, Li Chen was already a cooked duck. Even if he resisted, it wouldn''t be enough to cause any problems in his hands.


    "You want it? I won''t give it to you! But I can let you experience his power! "


    Li Chen had a brilliant smile on his face. He moved his feet and his body turned into a stream of light. What he stepped on was precisely the movement technique, Proximity Chasm!


    It was said that when he was able to successfully refine it, forget about this bell, there was no other place in the world that could trap him. There was nothing in the world that could not be done!


    The space within the great bell froze. However, it was as if Li Chen had no one present! With a step forward, he instantly appeared in front of Situ Yong.


    The aura of the dragon bone staff in his hand was extremely cautious. It shattered the space it passed through and smashed towards Situ Yong.


    "You!"


    Situ Yong was shocked. His ancient bronze clock actually had no effect on Li Chen! This was too unexpected. Before he could react, Li Chen''s dragon bone stick had already arrived in front of him. He was sent flying by carelessness.


    "Cough, cough!" Situ Yong coughed twice and stood up from the broken wall, "Good, good, good! This must be a movement technique from the Kun Ruins! "You are indeed powerful, but today, you are dead for sure!"


    "You want to kill me?!" Try it! " The Dragon Bone Rod in Li Chen''s hand swung out in a wide arc towards Situ Yong.


    Situ Yong''s face revealed a cruel smile as he urged the spirit energy around his body. The ancient bronze bell revolved once more and smashed towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen had no fear on his face. His footsteps were like flowing water. After avoiding the large bell, he brandished the dragon bone club and walked towards Situ Yong.


    Situ Yong was shocked. He had already suffered a loss just now, so he naturally had to make preparations this time. He quickly retreated and activated the ancient bronze bell to block in front of him.


    Dong ¡­


    The dragon bone club smashed onto the ancient bronze bell, causing a loud boom. Light surged out from the ancient bell. Li Chen''s heart moved; this ancient bell''s defensive power was not bad, but he didn''t know how many hits it could withstand!


    Li Chen continued to move forward, and the dragon bone staff in his hand continued to move forward. The sound of bells rang out in the air.


    All the attacks seemed to have been completely blocked by the ancient bell, as it turned into a streak of light and disappeared around it.


    "It''s useless! My ancient bell is invincible! Do you think it''s that easy to break it? " Situ Yong sneered incessantly, laughing at Li Chen for overestimating his own abilities!


    "Is that so?"


    Li Chen gave a light snort. His strength was several times stronger than before. The dragon bone staff let out a clear cry!


    "Clang!"


    With another strike, the ancient bronze bell absorbed all of the light as usual. Situ Yong was about to sneer.


    "Crunch."


    The ancient bronze bell actually let out a crisp sound of thought, and a tiny crack appeared on the ancient bell.


    "Ha!" Let''s see what other tricks you have up your sleeves! " Li Chen sneered and waved the Dragon Bone Rod in his hand even more vigorously.


    Cold sweat dripped down from Situ Yong''s body. He knew that it wouldn''t be long before the ancient bronze bell shattered.


    He was unwilling!


    Situ Yong''s face sank. Gritting his teeth, he quickly urged them on.


    Clashing sounds rang in the air. Li Chen squinted and looked over. A golden pagoda was about to break through the air and appear!


    Li Chen was shocked. Situ Yong actually had another treasure?


    Although the golden pagoda was sparkling, Li Chen quickly realized that Situ Yong''s pagoda was only slightly stronger than the ancient bronze bell.


    Li Chen quickly waved his hand and with a "hong" sound, the ancient bronze bell shattered into several pieces. Situ Yong spat out a mouthful of blood, but at the same time, the golden pagoda began to glow! At this moment, he had already completely activated it and turned it into a stream of light, pressing towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen shouted and the dragon bone staff in his hand exploded. He was about to move forward! At this moment, the golden Spiritual Energy on Li Chen''s body seemed to be boiling as his fighting spirit shot towards Yun Xiao.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Situ Yong sneered.


    Suddenly, a golden energy shot out from the golden pagoda and sent Li Chen flying.


    Li Chen felt as if all the tendons and bones in his body were shattered. He was greatly shocked in his heart. Just what was that golden pagoda? What''s that inside?


    "Kid!" "Go to hell!"


    Situ Yong cried out, his eyes shined with a cautious light as he continued to activate the golden pagoda.


    Li Chen held his breath as he started to circulate the Manifestation Art. A big golden hand appeared in the air and directly crushed towards the golden pagoda.


    "An ant shaking a tree, you overestimate yourself!" "Go to hell!" Situ Yong roared again!


    "Rumble!"


    Several bolts of lightning shot out from behind the large golden hand and directly struck the golden pagoda.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding air was in an uproar. Wind was blowing and rain was falling. Several bolts of lightning descended from the sky, creating enormous craters in the ground.


    The shop had long since been reduced to ashes. The houses in the surroundings had also collapsed and shattered!


    Li Chen had a serious expression on his face. He was continuously evolving as the power of thunder gathered together and with the help of the giant golden hand, he began to grab the pagoda. Li Chen was surprised because although he had the help of the power of thunder, the golden pagoda was not crushed as he had expected.


    On the other hand, Situ Yong actually spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying a few meters back.


    This golden pagoda wasn''t Situ Yong''s source weapon. Li Chen''s heart stirred as he directed a bolt of heavenly lightning to strike at Situ Yong.


    "AHH!"


    Situ Yong gave a pitiful cry!


    Now that he no longer had the protection of the golden pagoda, the lightning struck his body instantly, lacerating his skin and flesh.


    "With just this little strength, you actually dare to try and kill me!" Li Chen let out a cold snort. Situ Yong was too busy trying to control the golden pagoda right now, but Li Chen was distracted and directly grabbed onto the golden pagoda.


    The golden pagoda flashed and Li Chen used his power to suppress it. After all, it was an ownerless object. No matter how much he resisted, he would not be able to escape Li Chen''s suppression.


    On the other side, within the godly lightning power, Situ Yong''s entire body was charred black as bolts of lightning continued to hack down.


    The bolts of lightning carried an aura as if they would destroy the heavens. Very quickly, Situ Yong was reduced to dust.


    With the golden pagoda in his hand, Li Chen focused on controlling the lightning.


    "Boom!"


    A bolt of lightning as thick as a python struck towards Situ Yong. Situ Yong let out a miserable cry as ashes fell from the ground. From then on, he had no reputation in the world.

 C97

    Li Chen''s expression was indifferent. There were still a few streaks of lightning lingering in the sky. This piece of land had long been broken to pieces. Li Chen used the movement technique of Proximity Chasm and quickly dissipated into the sky.


    In the main hall of the Leng Clan, Leng Ying had been anxiously waiting. The three great clans had already fallen out with the Situ Clan. If Nameless didn''t return tonight, what awaited the three great clans was a calamity!


    On the other side, Chen Yuping and Wei County were also looking anxious. Outside the house, the sound of thunder rumbled. Their hearts were also not at peace.


    The process of waiting seemed as though it had gone through a century. A figure quickly flew into the hall.


    "Young Master Nameless!"


    The Patriarchs of the three great families were all overjoyed. The return of Nameless Peak meant that Situ Yong had been defeated! This was extremely good news for the three great families.


    "Situ Yong is already dead. You can no longer have any scruples." Li Chen said indifferently.


    The three noble families were shocked. "Yes!"


    On the other hand, Situ Changqing also hadn''t slept for the entire night. He didn''t believe that the other party had invited experts above the Martial Ancestor Realm, but in the latter half of the night, before Situ Yong had come back, his heart was tormenting.


    Thunder rumbled and Situ Changqing felt his heart go cold. Even when the sun rose and the rain passed, there was no news from Situ Yong.


    Situ Changqing''s face paled.


    Two days had passed and Situ Changqing was still unable to accept the news of Situ Yong''s defeat. However, the news that followed caused Situ Changqing to be unable to accept it.


    The three great clans began to occupy the Situ Family''s territory, and the shops were forced to change hands.


    "Three great families!" Situ Changqing''s vision went black and he almost fainted.


    It was only a few days later that the three great families invited Situ Changqing. No one knew what exactly they had discussed at the gathering, but Situ Changqing fell to the ground spitting out blood as soon as he returned to the clan.


    The three great families were united to deal with the Situ Family together. All of the Situ Family''s business couldn''t go on any further in Tianguang City.


    "The Situ Family has already been defeated. If you want to obtain the most benefits, there''s a way ¡­" As he said this, a hint of viciousness flashed across Leng Ying''s eyes.


    "What method?" Wei County was a county without profit and could not afford to be early. As soon as they heard that there were benefits, they immediately crowded over.


    Leng Ying''s gaze landed on Li Chen not far away, "If this matter is going to work out, we need Young Noble Nameless''s help."


    Li Chen fiddled with the top grade spirit stone in his hand. This spirit stone was only the size of a thumb and flowed with a rainbow colored light. It had an abundance of spirit energy and was very pretty.


    "Patriarch Leng, there is no need for you to beat around the bush. Just speak your mind." The Situ Family had not been truly destroyed and their gains were already not small. The people in front of him did not seem to want to stop here and he did not mind helping them. In any case, there were only benefits and no drawbacks.


    "The Situ Family has a treasure house, all of its resources are inside. If we were to go there ¡­" Leng Ying did not finish his words, but everyone understood what he meant.


    "Treasure Vault? "That sounds pretty good, but since the Situ Family has developed for so many years, there must be other Martial Ancestor Realm experts!" Wei County''s eyes lit up. When it came to money, he was clearly more active than anyone else.


    "I had set up a spy in the Situ Family a long time ago. It''s a good opportunity to use it now ¡­" He saw the shock in everyone''s eyes, so he said indifferently, "Don''t look at me like that. The Situ Family will cover the sky with one hand, sooner or later they will make a move on me. What''s wrong with me placing the chess piece earlier?"


    Wei County and Chen Yuping''s hearts turned cold. They were now deeply suspecting that their family had also been set up by Leng Echo!


    "Go on." It didn''t matter what the relationship between the three great families was, he was only interested in the Situ Family''s treasure trove.


    "According to my piece, the Situ Clan has a total of nine Martial Ancestors. One of them was taken care of by Young Noble Nameless. Situ Changqing is the strongest and was already a Martial Ancestor three years ago. I wonder if he has made any breakthroughs yet." Leng Ying analyzed the situation, "Our three great clans have sent four Martial Ancestor Realm experts to lock those experts up and rush to the Treasure Vault. How about that?"


    Everyone was impressed by Leng Echo, but Chen Yuping was the first to speak. "But we don''t know the exact location of the Treasure Vault."


    At this moment, Leng Ying took out a map at a leisurely pace. "Everyone, please take a look."


    Everyone surrounded him and their faces changed drastically. This was the map of the Situ Family. It was very clear which courtyard was occupied by someone and there was an inconspicuous corner with a big mark on it.


    "This is the location of the Situ Family''s treasure trove." Cold Echo pointed at the marked area.


    Everyone was surprised, especially Wei County and Chen Yu Lou. Leng Ying belonged to their faction, and if they were to meet such an enemy, they would have been eaten by him long ago. Chen Yuping and Wei County looked at each other, deep in thought. They could see worry in each other''s eyes. The Situ Family had disappeared and the three families would coexist in the future.


    "When the time comes, we will invite Young Master Nameless to lead the charge. The three of us old men will follow him and we will go to the Treasure Vault together to take a look."


    Leng Ying said with a smile.


    No one objected to this suggestion. Li Chen also knew that it wouldn''t be a good thing if he took too much advantage of them. He didn''t say anything more and the few of them began discussing their next plan.


    Late at night, a group of ghost-like figures snuck into the Situ Family''s residence.


    These people were none other than Li Chen, Leng Ying, and the others. Like ghosts, they charged toward the Situ Family''s treasure room without a sound!


    "This is the place." Leng Ying pointed with his finger and transmitted his voice secretly.


    "Who dares to barge into our Situ Family!"


    With a loud shout from the front yard of the Situ Family manor, seven to eight black shadows instantly appeared in the air. In front of them, there were over ten black-clothed people standing there.


    The dozen or so men in black were people sent by the three great families.


    Seeing that the experts from the Situ Clan had already been attracted over, Wei County could not even conceal the smile on his face and was about to directly enter the Treasure Pavilion.


    "Swish!" A sword qi attacked.


    "Be careful!" Li Chen shouted out loud as a burst of spirit energy burst out from his body. His fist was covered in a golden light as it blocked the sword qi.


    Cold sweat broke out on Wei County''s forehead. If that sword qi had come so suddenly, if it wasn''t for Li Chen, he might have really been tricked!


    "What kind of scumbag is this!" "You dare to come to my Situ Family''s forbidden area!"


    A cold voice was heard.


    Leng Ying and Chen Yu Lou took a step forward and stood beside Li Chen.


    "Humph!" The other party scoffed, "Four ignorant fools! Do you think that my Situ Family is easy to break into!? "


    "Third brother!" Don''t talk rubbish with them, just kill them! " Another voice sounded.


    Li Chen and the others looked at each other. In the end, Li Chen nodded and took the lead to charge forward.


    Leng Ying and the others hurriedly followed behind him.


    The road ahead crossed a corridor and a garden appeared in front of them.


    Li Chen stared blankly, as did the three people behind him.


    "It''s a formation!" Chen Yu Lou said with a trembling voice.


    After walking for a few meters, they were greeted by a winding corridor that led to a garden in front of them. With their skill, they should have long since arrived at the Treasure Vault, but they didn''t expect that there would be an array formation around it.


    "We''ll fly into the sky. I refuse to believe that this formation can even restrict the air itself." Then he took the lead and flew into the air.


    The rest of the people hurried to keep up with him.


    They flew in the air for a while before slowly descending. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned.


    "This!" It''s still in the same garden! " Wei County screamed.


    Formations were very famous in the ancient times of the Xuan Huang Continent, but it was unknown why they were lost, and now, when one grasped a little of the array formation, it would become different from the others. Just like the killing array outside the Flying Feather City, when many of the Martial Ancestors had pounced on it, they were unable to return, but in the end, they had to use the Extreme Dao Jade Bottle to shatter it.


    "What should we do?" Wei County couldn''t help but say. He thought that money was his life, but compared to money, he loved his life more!


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be in any danger for now." He only had a superficial understanding of formations. The killing array that the Situ Family grasped was definitely not some killing array, but it was more like a trap array. No matter how one walked around it, there was no end in sight!


    "It''s a trap array!" He had some understanding of formations, but he did not set them up: "What is a trap array? It is just like the scene we are facing right now, with the ever-changing surroundings, making people feel that the road ahead of us is very fast, but the end cannot be reached, but there is one thing that will not change. It could be a rock, it could be an unremarkable flower, depending on how strong the person maintaining this array is."


    "Then how do we break it?" Cold Echo asked.


    "Go find the array source. As long as we destroy the array source, we can leave." Chen Yu Lou said softly, "If we look carefully, there must be something around us."


    The few of them kept walking forward. After walking for a while, Wei County asked, "Is it that moon?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. "This must be it!"


    "Destroy it and we can leave the trap array!" Chen Yu Lou said.


    Li Chen was the first to make a move. A large hand appeared in the air and grabbed towards the moon. The moon shook and Li Chen''s attack was unable to crush it.


    "Let''s attack together!" Leng Ying replied.


    The four of them simultaneously circulated their Spiritual Energy and attacked the moon.


    The four people''s spirit energy surged violently. The moon was like a mirror as it quickly shattered into numerous cracks!

 C98

    Once the moon shattered, the surrounding scenery quickly changed. A corner of the pavilion was revealed.


    "It''s a success!" Chen Yu Lou cried out in excitement.


    "No!" Li Chen''s mental strength was very sharp. He could clearly feel that there was something around him!


    "Something is not right!" Aside from Li Chen, the only one who was stronger was Leng Ying. His gaze tightened as he stared at a corner of the pavilion in front of him.


    "There seems to be something in that darkness!" Wei County also shouted out nervously from the side.


    Cold sweat broke out on Chen Yu Lou''s forehead. He suddenly remembered an ancient array, the name of which was "Confinement Killing Array!"


    "What?" Just now, Chen Yu Lou''s voice was close to muttering, but Leng Ying could not help but ask.


    "Confining Killing Array!" Chen Yu Lou could not help but shudder, his eyes filled with fear. "I thought that the rumors about the trap''s killing formations were false! He never thought that the Situ Family would actually have such a thing! From ancient times until now, formations were too powerful, and there were too few existences in this world! If I could be born before the ancient times! "I''ll definitely ¡­"


    Chen Yu Lou didn''t finish his words, but his eyes were filled with yearning. He was too interested in formations!


    "Confinement formation?" Wei County''s head was filled with fog.


    "A formation within a formation. Someone who can create such a formation must be a master!" "If I can live in the same era as such a person, it would truly be my honor ¡­" Chen Yuping sighed.


    "Don''t fucking sigh from that! Hurry up and think of a way to solve this formation! " On the other side, Leng Ying said anxiously.


    An indescribable killing intent could be felt in the air! They could all feel that Li Chen had even prepared a skull to protect himself at any time.


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"


    Arrows flew out from the air, each of them carrying an endless chill. They were all aimed at the lives of Li Chen and the others!


    Li Chen''s expression turned cold and his fist exploded with bursts of golden light. He forcefully shattered the arrow that was in front of him! It was the same for Leng Ying and the others. After all, they were all skilled in their own ways to keep the arrows away from the outside world.


    However, there were simply too many of these arrows. They wouldn''t stop until they were dead!


    This was truly a trap killing array!


    Leng Ying, Wei County, and the others were a little worried.


    "Senior Chen, quickly think of a way!" He wasn''t going to solve it! Later, when we lose all our spiritual energy, we will all be shot to sieve! " Wei County shouted. He was the weakest amongst them, so the first to lose his support would be him.


    Chen Yuping replied while blocking the arrows, "It''s not that I don''t have any ideas, it''s just that I accidentally saw this array formation. I have no idea how to break it!" Moreover, this was not a truly trapped killing array! I heard that even a blade of grass and a tree could kill a person in the middle of a real killing formation. Let alone the few of us Martial Ancestors, even a Martial King wouldn''t be able to do anything! "


    "Don''t tell me I''m not waiting for death!" Wei County was sweating profusely as he panted heavily.


    He didn''t feel anything from the three people behind him, as if his spirit energy was endless. However, he knew that with so many arrows, one day he would be exhausted to death, and the people behind him would not be able to hold on for long.


    He leaped up and his voice came from the sky, "All of you block the arrow first! I''ll go check the source! "


    When Li Chen left, the large amount of arrows followed him. The other three people heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the air, Li Chen''s body shone with a golden light. Occasionally, one or two arrows would land on his body, but they did not harm him.


    "What trap killing array? That''s all." Li Chen sneered.


    As he walked forward, the rain of arrows became denser. The scene in front of him was like the mouth of a huge beast. As he moved forward, he met countless arrows.


    A broken bowl was hanging over his head, consuming most of the spiritual energy from the arrows flying over. He didn''t feel anything when the remaining arrows hit his body, but his body was already incomparably strong, not to mention the fact that he was wearing the divine silkworm robe!


    Here it is.


    Li Chen looked at the object in front of him. This was the result of countless arrows shooting out from the overturned jar in front of him. This jar was as big as a person, yet Li Chen felt like he would be swallowed if he stood in front of it.


    His eyebrows slightly furrowed, and the dragon bone staff in his hand shook, about to swing towards the huge jar.


    "Bam!"


    This jar seemed to be very hard, yet it did not break even after one strike.


    Li Chen held the dragon bone club in his hand and continued to wave it. Golden spiritual energy covered the bone club and every strike caused the jar to tremble.


    Very quickly, Li Chen noticed that the number of arrows that flew out of the jar decreased.


    Li Chen tried even harder. The number of arrows that flew out of the vat lessened. There were only a dozen or so arrows. Soon, Leng Ying and the others rushed over.


    "This is ¡­" Chen Yu Lou''s eyes were wide open as he stared at the strange jar in front of him.


    This jar emitted a faint yellow light. It looked ordinary, but who would have thought that it would be able to trap the three Cast Divine Martial Sect disciples within and almost kill them.


    "Let me destroy this jar!"


    Li Chen said indifferently. He swung the dragon bone club in his hand and was about to break it.


    "NO!" "Hold on!" Chen Yu Lou quickly stopped Li Chen, "This jar must be a treasure! After I finish my research, I will also set up a killing formation in my mansion! "


    When Leng Ying and Wei County heard this, their expressions turned cold. They naturally did not wish for such a strange formation to exist in Chen Yu Lou''s house.


    Li Chen did not say anything and just asked Chen Yuping to keep it.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden change in the sky.


    "This killing array is changing!" Chen Yu Lou was shocked.


    The sounds of dragons and phoenixes constantly rang out in the air. Their voices were mighty and seemed as if they wanted to crush Li Chen and the others!


    After disappearing for a while, Li Chen''s facial expression changed. In the night sky, a glittering phoenix appeared, while a flood dragon dashed over. Its sharp claws trod on the air as if it wanted to tear Li Chen and the others apart!


    "This great formation actually created the Golden Dragon Fire Phoenix!" Chen Yu Lou was shocked: "This is the Gold Dragon Fire Phoenix Formation!"


    "Who cares about the array!" As long as it''s broken! " Cold Echo''s eyes turned cold as the spirit energy around him soared. A giant palm appeared in the air, and Wei County hurriedly channeled spirit energy to Leng Echo.


    Li Chen''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that if he didn''t use the shop''s tricks, he wouldn''t be able to pass the test!


    The spiritual energy around his body surged, and he was no longer worried about exposing his identity. He started to circulate the Life Transforming Technique, and a True Dragon appeared in the air.


    The draconic bone in his hand trembled, then flew up and transformed into a draconic horn.


    He had been familiar with this young man since the time he took out the dragon bone club. He had also been present during the Alliance Martial Meeting, and now he was certain that the black-clothed youth in front of him was not nameless, but Li Chen!


    The golden dragon in the formation wasn''t controlled by anyone, but Li Chen''s dragon was in both form and spirit. The two dragons collided, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere, causing the houses to be flipped over.


    Li Chen''s gaze turned cold. The flood dragon circled in the air, and the dragon''s horn, which had been turned into a dragon bone, shone. The golden dragon roared, and the two dragons started to fight with each other.


    On the other side, Leng Echo and the others did the same. The three of them were working together to fight the fire phoenix, so they were not far behind.


    "This formation is not only a killing formation, it also has an arrow formation and a Golden Dragon Fire Phoenix Formation! If my guess is not wrong, there are still three more arrays left! "


    Chen Yuping took the time to ask.


    "What?" There are three more formations? " Leng Ying and Wei County were shocked.


    "Another three arrays are called the Five Annihilation Formation!" Chen Yu Lou''s voice was more solemn.


    There was a hissing sound in the air and the three of them calmed their minds. They looked at the fire phoenix opposite them without saying a word.


    On the other side, Li Chen''s flood dragon was battling with the golden dragon. After a while, the golden dragon in front of him began to dim.


    "Roar!"


    The flood dragon released a furious roar and began to grab the golden dragon''s body with its massive claws. Its sharp iron-like nails embedded into the enemy''s body, seemingly wanting to directly tear the enemy to pieces!


    The golden dragon was not to be outdone. It bit down on the flood dragon''s body.


    No matter how hard the opponent bit, they would not feel any pain. The great formation was still channeling energy to the golden dragon, and a golden light exploded from Li Chen''s body. The flood dragon roared again and again, and the giant claw started to split apart.


    The golden dragon''s body disappeared. At the same time, on the other side, the fire phoenix cried out repeatedly. Leng Echo and the other two attacked together. Finally, the fire phoenix was broken into pieces and disappeared into the air.


    Wei County wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The earth began to shake and the sky began to shatter.


    "Could it be that there really are three other formations?" Cold Echo turned pale with fright.


    "Quick!" Catch up to them! "


    The void shattered. Li Chen saw two figures not too far away trying to escape by borrowing the moonlight.


    "Third brother!" They are catching up! " One of the voices said in fear.


    Li Chen could tell that it was one of the voices they heard when they first entered this place. He stepped forward and with a few strides, he blocked the path of the two Martial Ancestors. Leave your lives behind! "


    "Impossible!" How could they possibly escape the Situ Family''s formations!? "


    The other Wu Zong''s face was filled with fear, but then his expression changed, "Sixth brother! We will kill him together! "


    "With just you two! You overestimate yourself! " Li Chen sneered and waved the Dragon Bone Rod in his hand.


    "Kacha!" "Crack!"


    The sound of both of them breaking bones rang out. Li Chen kicked both of them down before they could scream out in pain.


    "Kill them!" Li Chen said to Leng Ying and the other two.


    Actually, even without Li Chen saying anything, Leng Echo and the other two would not be willing to let the two Martial Ancestor Realm experts off!


    A few people stepped forward with a sneer on their faces. The two Martial Ancestor Realm experts had expressions of fear on their faces. They wanted to continue fighting, but both Leng Ying and Chen Yuping understood the meaning of life.

 C99

    "Go!" Go to the Treasure Vault! " A smile appeared on Leng Ying''s face. Wei County and Chen Yuping''s faces trembled as they thought to themselves, "What a smiling face!"


    Li Chen did not care that much. It was not easy to break that formation, so he naturally went to the Treasure Repository to find some treasures.


    The door to the treasure room was opened. As the treasure room of the Situ Family, it was naturally filled with countless treasures.


    On the outermost layer, there were a few exquisite, ordinary treasures.


    Wei County touched this and then looked at this. He touched an exquisite screen with one hand and said: "Damn! This is the Four Seasons Screen that I was cheated of by that old fogey Situ Changqing! It''s worth two hundred thousand gold! "


    No one paid attention to him. Li Chen and the other two were walking forward and many of the top grade spirit stones they saw along the way were taken by him as his own. However, he also left some for Leng Ying and Chen Yuping.


    "Oh my god!" Such a huge Star Sea Stone! "


    Chen Yu Lou couldn''t help but call out.


    The piece of Starsea Stone in front of him was half the height of a man, which was very rare!


    His other identity was that of a refiner. Other than the Star Ocean Stones, this Treasure Vault actually had many other refining materials, all of which were rare and precious items. Li Chen did not hold back and took out a tool to cut it open.


    A bright light flashed in Leng Ying''s eyes. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    Although Chen Yuping felt pained, he didn''t make a sound. It was all thanks to Li Chen that he was able to take over the Situ Family. They didn''t dare to compete with him for these things.


    The few of them walked around inside, collecting all sorts of treasures. Amongst them, they even obtained quite a few medicinal pills.


    At this time, spirit stones seemed to be the lowest level of treasures!


    Li Chen thought of the weapons and spirit stones he had robbed from the Situ Family. Compared to the ones in front of him, those were but a drop in the bucket for the Situ Family. Li Chen and the others unceremoniously looted everything inside.


    "This is ¡­"


    Li Chen''s gaze landed on a nearby sheepskin scroll.


    This sheepskin scroll seemed to have been here for quite some time, as though countless years had passed, and there was already a lot of dust on it.


    Li Chen picked it up and shook it, causing a cloud of dust to fly in the air.


    Seeing that Leng Echo and the others were looking around, Li Chen put it away and waited to see the rest.


    The few of them rummaged through the boxes and took out a pile of various weapons.


    Normally, Li Chen wouldn''t be interested in ordinary items, but he had taken quite a few random items as well. The Situ Family''s Treasure Vault was indeed something they were very satisfied with.


    When they stepped out of the door, the rest of them smiled in tacit understanding.


    "Old Brother Leng, do you think we should kill all of the other Martial Ancestor Realm experts!?" If we miss one, it''ll be hard for us to guard against it in the future when we get our revenge! " He felt that once and for all, he could kill all the members of the Situ Family, but that would be unrealistic. Moreover, killing so many people at once, men, women, old and young, there were all kinds of people.


    Wei County''s words were acknowledged by Leng Ying. He looked at Li Chen and said, "I hope Young Noble Nameless can lend us a hand!"


    Li Chen nodded his head, "Deliver the Buddha to the west, I will help the both of you one more time."


    "Thank you, Young Master Nameless!"


    Leng Ying and the others hurriedly thanked him.


    Although the current Situ Family no longer feared them, they would still be willing to have someone help them.


    In front of them, the tasks assigned to them by the Martial Ancestors were to stall the people of the Situ Family, so they did not fight them head on. When they met the other party''s vicious moves, they would evade them, causing the temper of the Martial Ancestors of the Situ Family to rise.


    This unfair fight was like a cat catching a mouse.


    Not too far away, the auras of four experts could be felt. The members of the Situ Clan were all looking forward to help, but they were going to be disappointed.


    "Kill!"


    A cold voice rang out.


    The people of the Situ Family were in despair!


    After receiving his Patriarch''s order, the twelve Martial Ancestor Realm experts started their massacre.


    Situ Changqing exploded a mouthful of blood in the air.


    Not far away, two Martial Ancestors were encircling one another. Some wanted to escape, but they had nowhere to run.


    Martial Ancestor Realm and Situ Changqing roared out, "Three great clans! My Situ Family cannot live under the same sky as you! "


    The one who responded to him was Leng Ying. He snorted coldly, "The three great families have long been irreconcilable with the Situ Family! Think about it! If old thief Situ is still alive, then the ones waiting to be killed tonight will be us, the three great families! "


    Situ Changqing spat out another mouthful of blood. Under the combined attack of the three family heads, Situ Changqing was quickly defeated.


    However, Leng Ying and the others did not kill him immediately.


    "I want to show you!" How did the Situ Family end up being destroyed step by step! " He always remembered the way his beloved concubine looked when she died. Her eyes were wide open in fear and blood flowed all over the bed as she silently prayed, but she did not tell anyone that she liked her concubine, because she had a habit of hugging one of his arms when she slept. She had two canines, and when she slept, she would rub his hand with her canine teeth.


    However, the beauty had passed away, and she had long since become a ghost!


    The sounds of slaughter in the sky became more and more tragic.


    The Martial Ancestor Realm of the Situ Clan was scared out of their wits. Some of them were furious and humiliated, but they self-destructed in the air. However, the three great clans'' Martial Ancestor Realm cultivators were already prepared for this.


    Self-detonation was just to lessen the humiliation.


    Looking at the figures falling down from the sky, Situ Changqing''s eyes were filled with tears.


    He hated it!


    Until now, even if he became a prisoner, he would never repent. Instead, he hated the three great families!


    He didn''t want to think about how he treated the three great families in the past.


    He didn''t want to do anything to others!


    They all understood this logic.


    Of the nine great Martial Ancestors, two were killed while Situ Yong went to hell early on. The remaining six were Situ Changqing captured and two of the five chose to self-destruct. The remaining three were quickly killed in midair.


    "Even if I become a ghost, I still won''t let you three big families off!" It was as if Situ Changqing had suddenly erupted into a rage. He roared out in anger, but Leng Echo didn''t bother to speak any nonsense. She struck Situ Changqing''s back with her staff, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood and swallow the rest of his words!


    "Then wait in hell! When we were alive, our three great clans were able to destroy the foundation of your Situ Family. Chen Yu Lou said coldly.


    "Kill him!" A glint of light flashed in the eyes of Wei County. He felt that the earlier he killed Situ Changqing, the better it would be.


    Situ Changqing''s spirit energy was sealed, so even if he wanted to self-destruct, there was no point in doing so. As Chen Yuping swung her blade, Situ Changqing''s round head fell to the ground.


    The overlord of a city was going to die a violent death just like that!


    The three great families looked at each other and felt relieved.


    "We can''t be bothered to kill the remaining Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners. Without their foundation, what are those people going to use to compete with our three great families!" Leng Ying replied.


    The other two Patriarchs nodded in agreement and returned with bountiful battle items.


    The three great families let out a deep breath. The Situ Family was no longer a threat to them.


    In the main hall of the Leng Clan, Leng Ying said to Li Chen, "Many thanks to Young Master Nameless for your help this time. The three great clans are unable to repay you in any way. If you need any help in the future, feel free to tell me!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The Patriarchs of the other two families also spoke.


    Li Chen smiled and said, "This is nothing. We just happen to have a common enemy."


    The Patriarchs of the three families and Li Chen were happily chatting, and they even wanted to be brothers with Li Chen.


    "Young Noble Nameless is so young, you actually have such strength. May I know where you''re from?" Cold Echo said with narrowed eyes. "Is there a marriage?"


    When they heard this, Wei County and Chen Yu Lou cursed the old fox Leng Echo in their hearts. The three great clans had just taken care of one of the Situ Clan, but Leng Ying wanted to rope him in.


    "That''s right, that''s right!" "I don''t know if Young Noble Nameless is married, but my Chen family has a little princess. She looks like a fairy, and her temperament and habits are of the highest class. If only ¡­"


    Before Chen Yu Lou could finish his words, Wei County opened his mouth and said: "What little princess, who doesn''t know the temper of your daughter! Aren''t you intentionally blocking Young Master Nameless''s way? However, if Young Master Nameless doesn''t mind, I have a sister in Wei County! Only eighteen years old! They are truly beautiful like a flower! "


    Two old fools! The corner of Leng Ying''s mouth twitched. He was the one who proposed this first, so these two began to promote their daughters and sisters one by one!


    "Young master Nameless ¡­" Leng Ying still looked at Li Chen and said, "If the Young Noble does not mind, I think it is possible for you to marry three people at the same time."


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch a few times. All three of them treated him as some kind of delicious treat! They all wanted to come up and take a bite.


    "My apologies, but I don''t have any plans on getting married for now ¡­" Li Chen couldn''t help but ask.


    "Sigh!" The journey of cultivation is long, if I don''t find a few people to accompany me, how lonely would it be! " Wei County smiled and said, "Young Master Nameless, you must be joking."


    Li Chen sighed: "To be honest, I still bear the grudge of killing my father! If we don''t get rid of them, I would feel uneasy! "


    "Revenge for my father?"


    The three of them looked at each other.


    "I think the three Patriarchs have already guessed my identity." Li Chen no longer wanted to hide it. He reached out to take off the black mask on his face, revealing a delicate face.


    Even if he had doubts in his heart, Leng Ying was not sure that Nameless was Li Chen. Seeing Nameless''s real appearance, he was so shocked that he could not speak.


    "Li ¡­" Young Master! "


    Wei County and Chen Yu Lou were also very surprised.


    Although a single ticket to the Alliance Martial Meeting was difficult to obtain, they were the masters of Tianguang City. How could they possibly not have a ticket?

 C100

    The few of them all knew Li Chen!


    To be able to become the champion of the Alliance Martial Meeting in one fell swoop, not to mention them, even the entire Skypiercing Kingdom knew of this matter!


    "Young Master Li! "You and the Situ Family ¡­"


    Leng Ying didn''t ask any further, but Li Chen understood his meaning. He and Situ Yong were from the same sect, and Situ Yong was also an elder. If he did this, wouldn''t it mean that he was ruining her own sect?


    "Situ Yong was kicked out of the Sword Seeking Sect a few months ago. He allowed his family''s disciples to bully his own sect and even secretly attacked me. The enmity between him and I cannot be resolved in a day or two!" Li Chen explained.


    "Situ Yong did this!" At the side, Chen Yuping said, "Ever since he entered the Sword Inquisition Sect and became an elder, he has constantly allowed his children to hurt others! Let''s talk about Situ Zhi! They are known as the number one tyrant in the entire Tianguang City. They don''t even put us, the three of us, in their eyes! "


    "Exactly!" Wei County was also full of complaints. "At that time, that little overlord even said he wanted to marry my sister! If it were not for the fact that he managed to recruit people at the Sword Intent Sect! My sister''s life has really been ruined by him! "


    "Situ Yong died well! A good death! In order to celebrate the removal of the Situ Family from Tianguang City! "Let''s toast to Young Master Li Chen!" Leng Ying took the lead and said.


    The scene instantly became lively. No one felt that there was anything wrong with Li Chen killing Situ Yong. Everyone had already let go of this matter.


    "Oh right, Young Master Li Chen previously said that he bore the grudge of killing his father. I wonder who dared to attack Brother Li Chen''s father?" Leng Echo brought up the past again and brought up the topic of Li Chen''s revenge for murdering his father.


    "It''s just a small sect. Just wait until I return to my clan and finish them off." Li Chen''s voice was light. From the sound of it, he did not place Li Jun in his eyes.


    Leng Ying''s expression changed as he laughed, "Since that''s the case, why don''t the three great families provide a bit of assistance? How many Martial Ancestor Realm experts will be sent to destroy the prestige of the other party? "


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "Young master Li Chen, you''ve taken care of the Situ Family for us. Let us help out as well!"


    Everyone could tell that Li Chen didn''t put him in his eyes. The three great families only did this to curry favor with Li Chen.


    Naturally, Li Chen wouldn''t give up on the good intentions of others. He immediately smiled and expressed his thanks. "Then Li Chen will thank the three Patriarchs."


    After the few of them had eaten their fill, Li Chen returned to the room that Leng Echo had arranged for him. Only then did he take out the sheepskin scroll found in the Treasure Vault.


    The goatskin scroll looked very ancient, and there were some words on it that Li Chen couldn''t understand, but he recognized that it was a map. Moreover, the buildings on the map actually made him feel a sense of familiarity.


    "This is ¡­" the ruins of the Kunlun Society? " Li Chen frowned slightly. This map was not complete, but he recognized that the painting on the corner of the map depicted the remains of the Kunlun Sect.


    This was because he had seen the Kunlun Sect beneath his feet when the two elders were so close to him in the Great Hall of the Sacred Land!


    "But to find a corner of this map in the Land of Mystic Yellow is really too difficult." Li Chen slightly frowned.


    He studied the symbols on the map for a long time, the mountains and rivers. Other than these, he really couldn''t find anything else.


    Even if one did not have 10,000 of these topography, there were at least a thousand of them! It would be unrealistic to continue searching step by step.


    Li Chen sighed and put the map away.


    He sat there quietly cultivating for a while. Li Chen did not have any plans to break through right now, he only wanted to stabilize his own cultivation level since he knew that it would take a lot of time before he broke through. He wanted to get further in the future so that he could not have too many breakthroughs.


    The sky was full of stars. The flowers, plants, and trees in this clean and tidy courtyard were neatly trimmed. There was always a Night Pearl shining in Li Chen''s room until daybreak.


    The next morning, Li Chen bid farewell to the three family heads and decided to return to Beanxuan City.


    The Patriarchs of the three families had sent a Martial Ancestor Sect to follow Li Chen back to the Northern Profound City. Initially, Leng Ying had sent less than one clan member, wanting to send two each. However, he was rejected by Li Chen.


    Li Chen felt that if the Heaven''s Secrets Sect was willing to hand over his father''s murderer, he definitely wouldn''t cause too much trouble. The appearance of these Martial Ancestor Realm experts was only to intimidate them.


    The Heaven''s Secrets Sect was a small sect. For the top ten sects, it was simply a small, unranked sect. Even the destroyed Blood sect could easily crush them!


    Actually, it wasn''t that the Lee family didn''t have the strength to destroy the Celestial Arcanum Sect. It was just that, for various reasons, Li Huayuan felt that the cost of destroying the Celestial Arcanum Sect was too great, which was why he wasn''t willing to take revenge.


    In front of the Li family estate gate, a young man stood there. Behind him were three middle-aged men dressed in black.


    The youth''s face was filled with emotion. It was Li Chen, who had returned from his many years away.


    Li Chen was deeply moved. It had been three or four years since they parted, but he didn''t know how his sister and mother were doing now.


    Li Chen walked into his own courtyard with a nervous heart.


    It was still that ordinary little courtyard. The sound of a woman practicing martial arts could be heard.


    Li Chen walked over quietly. It was his sister, Li Lu. Li Lu had a serious expression on his face. He was practicing his family''s martial skill, hacking at a big tree.


    The little girl from back then was already standing tall and straight, and her delicate face was filled with a sharp aura.


    When did this girl become so strong?


    Li Chen''s gaze was puzzled. In front of him, Li Lu''s gaze turned cold. A sharp Spiritual Energy instantly slashed down on the tree. A deep wound instantly appeared on the tree bark.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    A burst of clapping sounds could be heard. Li Lu withdrew her offensive and turned around to look, her charming face was startled. "Brother ¡­" "Brother?"


    "You little girl!" You don''t recognize me so soon! " Li Chen walked over with a smile. As usual, he raised his hand to rub Li Lu''s hair.


    Li Lu stood there stunned for a good while before she realized that her brother had returned!


    Li Chen looked at his dumbstruck little sister. She had a hairpin stuck on her head and wore casual clothes. She did not put any makeup on her face, but it was obvious that she had a natural beauty to her.


    "My Lulu!" He had finally grown up! Did you make those idiots in the family lose their minds? " Li Chen said to Li Lu with a smile. His face was filled with affection towards Li Lu.


    "Big brother is back!" Li Chen had been gone for three or four years, and there had been no news of him since then. Not long ago, they heard that a competition was being held in Tianguang City, and the disciple of the sword sect, Li Chen, had defeated a young expert from one of the top ten sects and won first place.


    At that time, Li Lu was completely shocked. Many people came to congratulate her, because her brother''s current strength could definitely be counted as one of the many experts that looked down on the younger generation!


    In her heart, she encouraged herself that with such an outstanding brother, she would have to work hard not to fall behind.


    "This is for you." Li Chen took out a small dagger that emitted a faint light.


    This dagger was obtained by Li Chen from the Situ Family''s Treasure Vault. It was a middle grade Profound Rank weapon. For Li Chen, it wasn''t very useful, but for Li Lu, it was already a very valuable item!


    Thinking back, Li Chen had also stayed in the Li family for a long time. It was so easy to work hard, but now, he even had a few rare spirit liquids. Now, let alone spirit liquids, he even had a lot of strange treasures.


    Li Chen looked at Li Lu''s cultivation. The current Li Lu was only sixteen years old, but he was already a Seventh Martial Disciple! In the Li family, Li Huayuan also valued her. In addition to her brother, who had a bright future ahead of him, no one in the entire Li family dared to look down on her.


    "Go!" To see the Patriarch! You must be very happy to see the Patriarch! " Li Lu excitedly said. Her smiling face was flushed, and it didn''t seem as sharp as before. At this moment, she truly looked like a sixteen to seventeen year old girl.


    Li Chen was half dragged by Li Lu as they walked out of the courtyard.


    Along the way, he saw many boys around Li Lu''s age. Only then did Li Chen sigh with emotion about his age!


    Li Huaiyuan was also very happy to hear that Li Chen had returned, but the only one who started to feel nervous and careful was the Li family''s Chief of Internal Affairs, Li Tianxing!


    Back then, he had helped Li jie and the others to thoroughly offend Li Chen!


    When Li Chen came in, Li Tianxing wished he could make the other party unable to see him, shrinking the feeling of his own existence! If it wasn''t for his status, Li Tianxing would have directly left the hall and disappeared in front of Li Chen!


    Li Chen didn''t care about what Li Tianxing thought at all. He only wanted to ask about the cause of his father''s death.


    At that time, he was still young, but fourteen years ago, he was only five or six years old. He only knew that his father went to the Heaven''s Secrets Sect to allow him to cultivate as a normal person.


    "Your father... "Sigh ¡­" At this point, Li Huayuan still did not want to use his family''s power to go head on against the Heaven''s Secrets Sect. Because a fight like this could easily damage the family''s foundation!


    Li Huayuan was someone who was very responsible to his family. In his eyes, there was nothing more important than letting his family flourish.


    "Please tell me the true cause of my father''s death, Patriarch!"


    When she mentioned her father, Li Lu''s eyes dimmed. Back then, when her father died, she was still too young, so she attributed all the blame to him. Now that she had grown up, she understood that the truth wasn''t as simple as she thought.


    Seeing the determination in Li Chen''s eyes, Li Huaiyuan could only sigh and say, "Actually, it''s only right for you to know about this."


    Then, Li Huaiyuan began to talk about the past.


    At that time, Li Chen couldn''t cultivate, so Li Chen''s father was very anxious. He heard that the Heaven''s Secrets Sect had a special spiritual herb, so he went to ask for it.

 C101

    In fact, in his heart, Li Chen also felt that his father''s death was because of him.


    Outside the Li family''s audience hall, Li Chen raised his head to look at the sky. A pure white cloud formed a variety of shapes, causing Li Chen to let out a soft sigh.


    Just now, he had heard clearly from the main hall that Li Chen had asked about his father, while Patriarch Li Huaiyuan obviously didn''t want to answer. Seeing that Li Chen''s rise was already unstoppable, he wanted revenge, so he decided to send him for revenge!


    A trace of scheming appeared in Li Tianxing''s eyes. He hurriedly took a step forward and called out to Li Chen, "Nephew, please wait!"


    Just when Li Chen was about to return and ask his mother, he heard someone calling before he had even walked out of the main hall. After looking around, he realized that it was Li Tianxing. A look of disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    This was because Li Chen knew that ever since he crippled Li jie, his relationship with Li Tianxing''s bloodline had practically been cut off.


    On one side, Li Lu''s gaze towards Li Tianxing was filled with disgust, because ever since Li Chen had left, this Li Tianxing had wanted to bully his. After Li Lu''s look toward Li Tianxing, he had looked at Li Tianxing with a look of disgust, because ever since Li Chen had left, Li Tianxing had wanted to bully him.


    "Are you calling me?" Li Chen said with a face full of surprise.


    Li Tianxing''s face was filled with a smile, no matter how he looked, he looked like a weasel paying respects to a chicken. He was anxious and kind, he looked around to the left and right, and after making sure that no one was around, he said, "I heard my nephew ask about your father, that cousin of mine died too miserably! Now that Nephew is strong, we must quickly avenge him! "


    Li Chen didn''t say anything, but Li Lu, who was at the side, glared fiercely at Li Tianxing.


    Li Tianxing didn''t care about Li Lu''s opinion. Instead, he said to Li Chen, "If nephew is interested, you can come find me in the Inner Mansion! I am waiting for my nephew at the Ministry of Internal Affairs. "


    With that, Li Tianxing left with a smile.


    Looking at Li Tianxing''s back figure, Li Chen slightly frowned.


    "Big brother ¡­" Actually, she was very worried. Although she wanted to avenge his father, she felt that Li Tianxing was smiling maliciously. She was afraid that if Li Chen acted rashly, he would fall into Li Tianxing''s trap.


    Inside the Li family''s main hall, Li Huayuan sat on the seat of honor as he let out a soft sigh.


    Thinking about Li Chen, Li Huayuan felt his head hurt even more. He didn''t want Li Chen to avenge his father, but the reason was actually very simple, because Li Chen''s future was bright.


    One must know that Li Chen''s father was a Martial Ancestor. What a pity.


    Li Huayuan''s eyes were filled with worry. He was worried that Li Chen would impulsively seek revenge on him.


    Li Chen hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he still decided to look for Li Tianxing.


    When Li Chen arrived, Li Tianxing was sitting on a chair, drinking a cup of tea that had just been brewed. The smoke from the tea filled the air with the hint of a sneer on Li Tianxing''s face.


    Revenge! Regardless of whether you succeed in your revenge or not, he, Li Tianxing, will still be the biggest winner!


    If Li Chen succeeded in his revenge, he would be the one to tell Li Chen the clues. Naturally, Li Chen would not be able to make a move against him. If Li Chen failed, then he, Li Tianxing, would lose another enemy in this world.


    When they left the Internal Affairs Bureau, Li Chen''s expression became a lot more serious.


    Naturally, he did not believe everything Li Tianxing said, but he knew that what Li Tianxing said was more or less true.


    For example, a grade six Martial Ancestor in the Heaven''s Secrets Sect had managed to save Li Chen''s father''s life.


    More than ten years had passed, was that Martial Ancestor still alive? Did his strength stagnate, or did he break through to become a Martial King?


    Li Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t even care what Li Lu said to him.


    "Brother!" "Brother!"


    Li Lu''s voice became louder and louder. Ever since Li Chen came back from the Internal Affairs Bureau, his soul had started to wander. She was actually a little worried.


    Li Chen came back to his senses and smiled to Li Lu, "Brother is fine, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother!" You don''t need to avenge your father, okay? Another ten years! "Wait until I''m strong enough, I''ll go with you!" Speaking of her father, Li Lu''s eyes turned a little red. She also wanted to avenge her father, but she also knew that for the current her, this was very difficult!


    Li Lu''s words made Li Chen feel lost. Everyone told him not to take revenge, but they did not know that he also had some trump cards.


    The three Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners that the three families had lent him were not brought to the Li family, but were arranged to stay in an inn outside.


    Because for the time being, he didn''t want others to know of his relationship with the three great clans.


    This killing move could be used in a special place.


    Three days later, Li Chen bid farewell to the Lee family. He told Li Huaiyuan that he was going out to gain some experience, but in fact, he was looking for the Heaven''s Secrets Sect.


    The Heaven''s Secrets Sect was located on the road from the Northern Profound City to the Skysword Mountain Range. Although this sect wasn''t big, it was a large sect that stood alone in this bunch of places that didn''t have many powers.


    There was no tiger in the mountain, the monkey was the king, and the Heaven''s Secrets Sect was the same.


    The Tian Ji Sect''s location was located on a mountain peak.


    At the foot of the mountain were some ordinary commoners. Li Chen found a random shop to stay at and decided to properly inquire about the Heaven''s Secrets Sect.


    Beside Li Chen were the three Martial Ancestors. Even though they were from the three great families, they were willing to give cultivation resources to Li Chen because he had some important matters for them to attend to. Spirit Stones were constantly being given to them.


    In the beginning, the three great clans were not willing to accept it. Before they came, they had received orders from the Patriarch to listen to Li Chen and also gave them a lot of spirit stones. Then, they would receive Li Chen''s spirit stones.


    However, Li Chen did not care about these things. He did not give them Spirit Stones just for show. Furthermore, the Spirit Stones he gave them were all of the highest quality!


    This moved the hearts of Wu Zong of the three great clans. In fact, Li Chen even took the initiative to temper their weapons.


    This astonished the three great families'' Martial Ancestor. None of them expected that not only was Li Chen powerful, but he was also a master refiner. The weapons he modified were all extremely powerful.


    The admiration these people had towards Li Chen came from the bottom of their hearts.


    When they arrived at the small town at the foot of the Tian Ji Sect, Li Chen instructed the three martial institutions to inquire about the Tian Ji Sect''s current strength.


    One day later, the three great families'' Wu Zong reported the news to Li Chen.


    The Heaven''s Secrets Sect''s Sect Leader''s name was Song Wu, and he was the one who had suppressed Li Chen''s father a few years ago.


    This person was the opponent Li Chen was most worried about.


    After some investigation, Li Chen became even more worried. He did not expect that a very small sect could produce an expert that could become a Martial King.


    "What is there to worry about! Even though the three of us are just Martial Ancestor Realm experts, we have been besieging that expert together. Who said that we would lose? "


    One of the three great families said in disbelief.


    Li Chen smiled. It was probably because of the attack on the Situ Family that gave them so much confidence. They thought that the Martial King was that easy to fight.


    When that Martial Ancestor finished speaking, he regretted it a little. He knew that he had boasted. The difference between the two realms of Martial King and Martial Ancestor was too great!


    Not to mention three, even if three were to come, it would be useless.


    Furthermore, Li Chen felt that other than Song Wu, the Heaven''s Secrets Sect at least had a lot of other Martial Ancestors.


    This was not good news for him.


    Even if Li Chen wanted to get close to the Heaven''s Secrets Sect, it would be extremely difficult. Although it was only a small sect, it was very strict with outsiders.


    There was something special about the Heaven''s Secrets Sect. It was that they had a special divine medicine that could cleanse the marrow. People who cultivated in it could have twice the results with half the effort.


    However, this medicine had a weakness. To those with good talent, it was not spiritual medicine but poison. However, to those with bad talent, it was a divine medicine!


    For example, a person''s greatest achievement in their lifetime would only be that of a level eight Martial Disciple. Taking the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead would allow him to breakthrough to the Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioner, and if he was lucky, he could even break through to the seventh level!


    This period of time, the leap forward was too great!


    Because it could turn a group of very ordinary people into martial artists!


    The difference in status between a normal person and a martial artist was just too great. This was why everyone wanted to be a superior martial artist. However, there were only a few people that had talent for cultivation.


    Li Chen''s father thought that he could help him open his meridians and cultivate in the future. That was why he wanted to find that miraculous pill from the Heaven''s Secrets Sect.


    Unfortunately, it was all for naught in the end.


    Li Chen decided to start with the pill.


    Every month, the Tian Ji Sect would send someone down the mountain to buy medicinal herbs. Li Chen intended to sneak into the Tian Ji Sect with the entourage.


    Other than knowing that his father wanted to get the pill for him, Li Chen also wanted to know the true strength of the Heaven''s Secrets Sect.


    How many people were in this sect, above the Martial Ancestor Realm? Li Chen did not know. However, he was not someone who would act rashly, especially when he knew that the other party might have a Feng Xing Martial King. Li Chen was even more unwilling to give up his life for nothing!


    Li Chen thought of a way to sneak into the Heaven''s Secrets Sect. The results of his investigation caused him to turn pale with fright. He even suspected that he had heard wrongly.


    The Heaven''s Secrets Sect did not have a Martial King. Song Wu was very powerful, but his strength had been stagnant for many years!


    This really shocked Li Chen. This sect with over a hundred people, it couldn''t possibly be this weak, right?


    However, the higher one''s cultivation was, the more difficult it would be for them to cultivate. For example, Song Wu, his strength had stagnated for many years, and he was a deterrent within the Gate of Heavenly Secrets, constantly warning everyone that ordinary people should not provoke them, or else the counterattack of a rank 9 Martial Ancestor would not be so easily blocked.

 C102

    In the Heaven''s Secrets Sect, other than the most powerful disciple, Song Wu, there was also another person in charge of the elixirs, Song Cheng.


    Li Chen planned to make a move on Song Cheng.


    According to what Li Tianxing said, when Li Chen''s father came to ask for a pill, Song Cheng and the others humiliated him in every possible way. Only then did Li Chen''s father have the urge to steal the pill.


    Song Cheng was an important figure of the Heaven''s Secrets Sect, but he had a fatal flaw, and that was good. Color.


    Moreover, because the Heaven''s Secrets Sect could already be considered as the local despot, it would not bring many experts with it every time it left the Song City.


    According to Li Chen''s investigation, Song Cheng would go to the fences at the foot of the Heaven''s Secrets Sect two or three times a month.


    The small city at the foot of the Heaven''s Secrets Sect was called Spring Sea City. Song Cheng had chosen famous institutions, of which Spring Mansion was one of Song City''s favorite institutions.


    There was no other reason. Chun ManLou had recently released a new girl with a red card. She looked like a fairy, and could be considered a role!


    Furthermore, Chun ManLou had said that the opening night of the red card young lady would be auctioned off in three days!


    Li Chen believed that Song Cheng would definitely not let this hunt slip by. Such a beautiful opportunity, many people felt that this young lady''s first night would definitely be bought by Song City.


    A woman in white quietly sat inside the Spring Festival Gala.


    This woman looked like a crescent moon shaped flower. She had a pair of red phoenix eyes that were both thin and long. When she didn''t speak, her temperament was actually so otherworldly, so cold that no one dared to approach her.


    Looking at her appearance, no one could imagine that she was actually a mortal woman, because she was simply too special! There seemed to be a trace of nobility in the coldness and elegance, causing ordinary men to feel ashamed of themselves when they saw it.


    This woman was the number one player of the Spring Pavilion, Ling Jiu.


    When he first met Ling Zhe, even Li Chen was stunned by this woman.


    Her thin lips were as soft as the petals of a flower, giving people an impulse to kiss her. When they did not laugh, they would be as unreachable as a fairy, but when they smiled, it was like winter and snow had just melted, returning spring to the earth.


    Li Chen finally understood why she was the number one card of the Spring Pavilion.


    For such a woman, which man didn''t want to conquer her? When a lady turned into a lustful girl, just thinking about it made one''s blood boil.


    "Miss is so beautiful." Ling Zhe''s servant, Xi''er, smiled as she spoke to Ling Zhe.


    Ling Zhe turned around and looked at his charming face in the mirror. A look of disgust unconsciously flashed across his face, "So what if you look good? In the end, you still became a plaything beneath a man! "


    The person in the mirror was both unfamiliar and familiar. Ling Jiu''s gaze gradually dimmed. After tonight, she would no longer belong to him.


    The servant girl, Xi''er, opened her mouth wide, not knowing what to say in order to comfort him. As women, they had no choice but to live in a brothel.


    Outside the window, Li Chen''s figure flashed by.


    The Spring Pavilion''s auction quickly began.


    Li Chen just casually sat in the hall with the three Martial Ancestors. They had entered the hall as normal members. Some of the higher status members were arranged to sit on the second or third floor of the Spring Mansion''s private room.


    Tonight, only the people on the second and third floor would be the ones to bid on Ling Jiu''s first night.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! "Lady Boss, quickly invite Miss Ling Zhe out!"


    The people in the hall were restless. They could not afford to spend the first night of Ling Jiu, but they could afford to spend the rest of the night enjoying themselves.


    The Lady Boss didn''t care about the clamor of the people in the hall because those who stayed in the hall usually could not afford to spend the first night of Ling Zhe. The only thing she needed to do was serve the people in the room well, so she was not afraid that the first night would not be able to pay a good price.


    "Good!" Tonight''s auction was about to begin! "Please welcome our Miss Ling Dang to the stage!" It was almost time for the Lady Boss to let Ling Jiu come on stage.


    The crowd below the stage whistled loudly. Many of the men had their eyes fixed on the entrance.


    Ling Jiu was still dressed in white. She wore a mask on her face, leaving only a pair of red phoenix eyes on the outside. Many people stared at her.


    Spring ManLou had always said that Ling Zhe was their ace in the hole, but very few people knew what he looked like. However, there had always been a lot of gossip about her, so many people thought that Chun ManLou was exaggerating.


    Even though it was just a pair of eyes, they were still stupefied by the sight of Ling Zhe!


    That pair of eyes was truly marvelous. Those eyes seemed joyous, yet not. They seemed merciless, yet also ruthless. It was truly captivating.


    Ling Zhe was a special person; he was clearly a man of the world, yet he liked to wear white clothes. This was actually a form of irony, but the people below the stage felt that this was more interesting, seeing more berserk butterflies, occasionally changing their taste was also very good.


    The people who had come down from the stage to join in the fun were all clamoring for Ling Jiu to take off his mask.


    The Lady Boss wanted to say something, but Ling Zhe merely smiled and took off the mask on his face.


    Gasps broke out from the audience.


    Ling Jiu was simply too beautiful! Many of the men had a different look in their eyes. They were staring straight at Ling Zhe, having lost three souls at the same time.


    In a private room on the third floor, a tinge of awe flashed across Song Cheng''s eyes as he muttered, "This woman ¡­ I want her for sure tonight!"


    The auction quickly began.


    The starting price was three hundred Jin spirit stones.


    Three hundred Jin was already not cheap. For the Spring Festival Gala, this price was indeed high.


    300 Jin of spirit stones was equivalent to 30,000 taels of silver. It was hard to imagine that Spring Pavilion would dare to bid such a high price for a woman. Many people began to shake their heads as they felt that this price was not worth it.


    However, there were still plenty of rich people in this world. Upstairs, Song City offered a price without blinking.


    "Four hundred Jin of Spirit Stones. Someone on the second floor is offering four hundred Jin of Spirit Stones. Is there anyone else who wants to increase the bid?" She naturally knew who the bidder was, but she also knew that with this deity here, the price tonight would definitely not be low.


    Although Song City was the old customer of each of the large institutions, other people couldn''t let him go for long. Soon, the price was raised to one thousand Jin.


    Li Chen looked towards Ling Chen, who was sitting on the stage. She once again put on her veil and could only see her slightly lowered eyes. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    A woman who did not want to die.


    Li Chen sighed softly.


    "One thousand one hundred spirit stones." Below the stage, Li Chen finally shouted.


    Li Chen''s voice was very surprising. When everyone looked towards the voice, they saw a handsome youth wearing black clothes standing there. Very quickly, someone mocked him.


    "Hey!" I said, brat, it''s a thousand and one hundred kilograms of spirit stones, not a thousand and one hundred taels of silver.


    Laughter sounded out. Li Chen smiled and said, "We can take it or not. This is the problem that the Lady Boss should be worried about. Everyone, don''t worry about it."


    Ling Zhe''s gaze was slightly startled as he stood on the stage. In just a short moment, he had regained his composure. Selling anyone was the same as selling, and it was not important who the other party was.


    The bawd''s eyes were filled with surprise because people with just a bit of money would usually choose a room upstairs. People like Li Chen, who hid in the hall at will, were really rare.


    This was because no matter how big a person''s background was, they wouldn''t want others to know that they came to the brothel. Even if they did appear, they would hide themselves a little. This made the old procuress more curious about Li Chen''s identity.


    Li Chen''s age did not seem old, but he had a faint temperament, making others not dare to look down on him.


    Many people guessed that Li Chen was a descendant of some family who was attracted by Ling Jiu''s power, and thus started to bid.


    A hint of viciousness flashed past Song Cheng''s eyes. He disdainfully glanced at the great hall before shouting, "1500 jin!"


    The hall was in an uproar. Someone exclaimed: "As expected of people from the Heaven''s Secrets Sect, they are generous with their money. They are not something that petty people like us can compare with!"


    These words had a hint of insinuating meaning to them, but Li Chen just smiled faintly. The reason he wanted to add fuel to the fire in Song City today was because of this.


    "1600 jins."


    "Buzz!"


    The hall instantly exploded. Some people looked at Li Chen in surprise, and even the person who mocked Li Chen earlier was a little shocked. He looked at Li Chen as if he was a monster.


    Song Cheng''s expression turned ugly. Although he didn''t lack spirit stones, it was rare for him to lose face in public.


    "Two thousand Spirit Stones!" Song Cheng shouted out loud as soon as he made up his mind.


    Ever since he looted the Situ Family, Li Chen had been looking down on these low grade spirit stones. He thought about how the most ordinary thing in the Situ Family treasury was worth two hundred thousand silver taels.


    The hall was silent. Everyone stared at Li Chen, waiting for him to continue bidding.


    "Two thousand one hundred Spirit Stones." Li Chen did not disappoint everyone as he unhurriedly opened his mouth. However, this time, he seemed to be a bit hesitant.


    Everyone thought that it was a pity that this fella was already exhausted after being able to afford twenty-one hundred spirit stones. Otherwise, he would have to fight with the Heavenly Secrets Sect''s Song City for it.


    "Two thousand five hundred spirit stones!" Song Cheng was angry to the point that his teeth were itching, but he couldn''t do anything about it. In fact, he also wanted to add 100 spirit stones to the bid, but at this time, if the other party found that he was running out of money, it would not be a good thing.


    Two thousand and five hundred Spirit Stones. Li Chen was actually very satisfied. He smiled indifferently and said, "The Heaven''s Secrets Sect is indeed bold. I admit defeat."


    Although he already knew Li Chen wouldn''t raise the price, Song Cheng still had the urge to spit out blood!


    Over two thousand spirit stones! This was not two thousand taels of silver, but two hundred thousand taels of silver! However, when he saw the beautiful Ling Zu, Song Cheng''s heart slightly calmed down. Although he should have been able to buy Ling Zu''s First Night with 1,500 yuan tonight, Li Chen caused him to spend almost double the price. He deserved to die!


    Song Cheng glared fiercely at Li Chen and instructed a follower. The follower nodded and left.

 C103

    Naturally, Li Chen did not know about Song Cheng''s actions. However, he still took a glance at Ling Zhe who was on stage. Seeing that Ling Zhe was also looking his way, Li Chen suddenly winked at her with a wicked look.


    Normally, Li Chen would not do such a thing, but for some reason, the moment Ling Zhe saw it, Li Chen suddenly changed his attitude. The thoughts of the play.


    She lowered her eyes to hide the shyness in her eyes. No matter how mature she looked, Ling Jiu had yet to truly experience things. Naturally, he was still tender and incomparable to those who had been in the mortal world for a long time.


    Fortunately, with the veil covering his face and the dim light on his face, no one noticed the oddity that had befallen Ling Chen. Fortunately, with the veil covering his face and the dim light on his face, no one noticed the oddity that had befallen Ling Chen.


    However, it was a pity that very few people here knew Li Chen''s true identity. Everyone only knew that it was a wealthy young man who did not know the background of the other party. Thus, many people began to speculate.


    Some people felt that Li Chen was definitely a disciple of some royal family. He came out to train and was rejected very quickly because the royal family wanted face the most. It was impossible for them to show their faces in such a situation.


    Thus, there were also people who guessed that Li Chen was a disciple of some great clan. However, no matter how much they investigated, they could not figure out who it was.


    There were also a small number of people who believed that Li Chen was a newborn calf that was not afraid of a tiger, and had been bewitched by Li Chen''s beauty for a while, thus he had decided to fight Song Cheng. But no matter which one it was, there were many people who were secretly hoping that Li Chen would be able to take advantage of Song Cheng.


    In the dark night, Li Chen was slowly walking by himself. He did not immediately return to the inn. Instead, he chose to walk to a place that was sparsely populated.


    "Come out!"


    Seeing the open space in front of him, Li Chen didn''t bother to cover it up and directly spoke.


    "You know I''m following you?" A figure appeared, his eyes filled with disbelief. This person was the follower that Song City had sent out.


    Li Chen let out a cold snort. He did not even need to pay attention to how strong his Spiritual Sense was.


    "Did Song City send you here?" Li Chen said indifferently. Although he was just asking a question, Li Chen was narrating it to him.


    "How do you know?" The other party was slightly startled, then mumbled in a silly manner.


    Song Cheng must be crazy to send such a person out to help him, right? Li Chen thought in speechlessness.


    That person also felt that his answer was a bit stupid. Wasn''t this obviously admitting that he was someone from Song City?


    Rolling his eyes, Li Chen ignored his stupidity and directly said, "Speak! Why did Song City want you to follow me? "


    That follower was stunned. Song Cheng had only ordered him to follow Li Chen and secretly investigate Li Chen''s identity. Don''t alert him. Who knew that before he found out his identity, his whereabouts would be discovered! What should he do next?


    "I haven''t found him yet, but he came to find me first." Since that was the case, there was no need for him to show mercy.


    "Come! Let me see how strong your Tian Ji Sect people are! " Li Chen said coldly.


    Although this follower was not very nimble, he understood Li Chen''s last provocation. He no longer hesitated because he did not think he was weaker than Li Chen. Li Chen''s age was too deceptive! Just a young man around the age of twenty, how much strength could he possibly have? At the very most, he''s only a fifth or sixth stage Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar, right?


    As for Li Chen discovering that he was following him, he probably did not care as his strength was higher than his. He was only blaming himself for not hiding his aura and letting Li Chen sense it.


    "Say your name! So I can go back and explain it to our elder. " At this point, this follower was still thinking about the mission given to him by Song City, so he opened his mouth and spoke.


    Li Chen lightly smiled. "You will know, but not now."


    It was when you were going to die!


    Li Chen added these words in his heart.


    That person didn''t say anything and immediately charged toward Li Chen with his spiritual energy.


    A golden Spiritual Energy burst out from Li Chen''s body. His body was like a lightning bolt as he collided with that person.


    "Bam!"


    That person''s body flew out dozens of meters in an instant. His eyes were filled with shock as he asked with a trembling voice, "You''re the Martial Ancestor Realm?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to ask?" Li Chen smiled faintly and relied solely on his own Spiritual Energy to raise his fist and smash it onto that person''s body.


    The eyes of the follower were filled with despair. He was just a 9th level Arterial Opening Mysterious Scholar! It was not enough in front of Li Chen!


    He punched the body of the Meridian Breaking Mystical Soldier, causing the body of the Meridian Breaking Mystical Soldier to fly out like a broken kite, and the corner of his mouth quickly spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was also starting to swell up, and Li Chen''s body was as fast as lightning.


    Li Chen had to admit that Li Tianxing''s words had truly affected him. He could not imagine his father being humiliated by someone from the Heaven''s Secret Faction until he died miserably in the end.


    Just the thought of these scenes was enough to make him burn with anger. At this moment, this Heaven''s Secrets Sect disciple had become his outlet. He punched his fist out, smashing it into that person''s limbs and bones.


    "Bam!"


    With this punch, the man''s leg bone was fractured and he cried out miserably.


    "Bam!"


    Another punch, and the man''s left arm was broken. He screamed incessantly, which was especially terrifying in this dark night.


    Fortunately, the place Li Chen chose was far away and had already reached the outskirts. Otherwise, it would have attracted a large number of people to watch.


    One of his legs and one of his arms were crippled, causing him to break out in a cold sweat, his face had long been covered in blood, making him look extremely sinister. He whimpered, and said unwillingly: Who are you, why are you targeting my Gate of Heavenly Secrets! Our Tian Ji Sect will not let you off! The Elders Guild of Song City will avenge me! "


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up in a disdainful sneer. Song City or Heaven''s Secrets Sect? If he really cared about them, he wouldn''t have dared to provoke them!


    How dare a sect that didn''t even have a Martial King act so arrogantly in front of him? How hilarious!


    In the blink of an eye, the man''s right arm had also turned into a pile of minced meat. The man was already in so much pain that he was about to faint, but as a profound practitioner with broken veins, it was not easy for him to faint either.


    "AHH!" The man shouted angrily, "How dare you humiliate me! Even if I die, I will drag you down with me! " After saying that, a light suddenly flashed on his body. He actually wanted to self-destruct!


    Li Chen''s eyes were filled with disdain. You want to self-destruct to harm me? He was truly overestimating himself! His fist was shining with golden light, and the surrounding air seemed to be trembling. This attack seemed to come from the sky, possessing the power to destroy everything, and it was actually a bit stronger than the power of the Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar''s self-detonation.


    Li Chen''s fist felt like it weighed a thousand pounds, and with a ''bang'', it shattered the light on the Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar''s body. The Pulse breaking profound practitioner spat out a large mouthful of blood, and Li Chen did not let go, he punched again, causing the Pulse breaking profound practitioner''s eyes to widen, his eyeballs seemed like they were about to pop out from their sockets. His body suddenly sank, and he made a dull sound as he hit the ground.


    A ninth level Invigorated Meridian Realm martial artist, in the hands of Li Chen, could not even self-destruct.


    After withdrawing his fists and legs, Li Chen faintly sighed. After tonight, he could have another breakthrough.


    In the sky, only a few stars were shining, the Pulse Breaking Spirit Master''s eyes were wide open, he no longer had any signs of life, the corner of Li Chen''s mouth moved slightly, and a few words came out of the corner of his mouth, drifting along with the wind.


    "Li Family, Li Chen!"


    Right now, he was not Li Chen from the Sword School, but Li Chen from the Li family. He had turned into an Asura to avenge his father. Tonight, he would personally behead his enemy. This was just the beginning.


    Li Chen returned to the Spring Pavilion at a leisurely pace. At this time, everyone who was participating in the auction had left. No one expected Li Chen to return, including Song Cheng.


    Although his subordinates hadn''t returned yet, in his eyes, that was a very normal thing because everyone knew when he wanted to do something, even if there was something huge, don''t disturb him. Or else, he would make that person die an ugly death.


    Therefore, even though that follower hadn''t returned for so long, the other followers all wanted to tell Song City that they didn''t dare to disturb him. What was more important than the one in Song City? Of course not! Thinking about it, this was the night Song City spent 2000 Spirit Stones to buy it! If they accidentally messed things up, none of them could afford to take responsibility!


    Li Chen returned to the Spring Mansion and went straight to Ling Zhe''s room. He had checked his room long ago, so he was very familiar with the route this time. Very soon, he found his way to Ling Zu''s room.


    Through the window, Li Chen could see that Ling Chen and Song Cheng''s clothes were still intact. It was obvious that they had not started working yet.


    Li Chen felt that it was a bit of a pity for Ling Zhe. Who would have thought that such a woman would be able to amuse herself beneath Song Cheng in the near future? He felt as if he was being ravaged by a dog.


    There was no one standing guard outside Ling Zhe''s room, as was the custom in Song City. He had always disliked others standing guard. His followers all knew that they were all resting in the other courtyards of the Spring Pavilion.


    Should he start a massacre at the Spring Mansion?


    Li Chen hesitated slightly. In front of him, Ling Chen had already coaxed Song Cheng into drinking another cup of wine. Song Cheng''s eyes started to blur, and he could not stop his hand from resting on Ling Chen''s shoulder.


    Ling Zhe''s body stiffened. He was obviously not used to this feeling of being in contact with other people, but she did not say anything.


    Song Cheng''s eyes were slightly intoxicated. Ling Zhe would never seduce anyone, even at this stage, he was still like a pure and clean white lotus. Song Cheng was increasingly satisfied with this result, wishing he could immediately press him under the tree. Crush.

 C104

    A hint of mockery flashed across Ling Zhe''s eyes. No matter how devastatingly beautiful she was, she was still the first night she was bought by someone else, and she would only be a trendy woman in the future. It was truly pathetic! A delicate and pretty face flashed through his mind. Ling Zhe could not help but compare the youth with Song Cheng.


    Song Cheng was a martial arts master himself, but unfortunately, he had been immersed in it all year round. There was always a hint of green under the corner of his eyes, which was really displeasing to the eye. Ling Jiu could not help but marvel at the fact that he had to lose his first time under such a man.


    Ling Jiu was actually unwilling in his heart! However, no matter how unwilling she was, she couldn''t do anything about it. Her pair of eyes were actually filled with a tinge of melancholy.


    "Lady Ling Zang doesn''t seem to be very happy?" Song Cheng drank a glass of wine, and the wine had a hint of peach color to it. It had the effect of making people happy, and at the cost of two thousand pounds of spirit stones, the bawd would naturally use everything in this room to its satisfaction.


    "Not really. Ling Zhe is just a woman, I never thought that Master Song would be willing to spend two thousand pounds of spirit stones to buy my first night, it''s really not worth it. " Ling Zhe smiled faintly, a self-deprecating smile playing at the corner of his mouth.


    Ling Zhe was an icy beauty when he was not laughing, but when he was smiling, he instantly gave the impression that he was trying to captivate people. Even though he was mocking himself, Song Cheng was dumbfounded.


    "What does Miss Ling Zang mean by this?" Song Cheng stroked his beard and said, "In my opinion, not to mention 2000 jins, even 4000 jins is worth it!"


    Naturally, Ling Zhe did not take the words of Song Cheng seriously. Women like them had always regarded men as the most insignificant people, and what they said could not be trusted at all!


    Three years ago, his trump card was someone else. The woman called Red Fan had actually given her heart away after hearing the words of a rich family''s young master! What was the result? The red fan disfigured the face of the man and forced the bawd to let her leave the Spring Festival Gala. At that time, the bawd sneered and said: "Red fan, you just watch! Look at how stupid you are right now, and how heartless these men are! You have chosen this path yourself. In the future, even if you regret it, you can''t blame others! "


    And then? Red Fan was dead. That man was crying in front of her grave. He was extremely emotional. He almost made her believe that he had done it on purpose. The red fan''s bones had yet to turn cold and its hair had yet to turn seven. The man turned around and followed his parents'' arrangements to marry a noble daughter.


    When Ling Jiu became the red card of Spring Festival Gala, the old procuress had told her about the red fan more than once. He said to Ling Yu in a deep and sincere tone, "Ling Jiu, Ling Jiu, you have a great future in the future. All of the men of Chun Hai Cheng will go crazy for you! Do not learn the red fan! You lost your life for nothing, yet you were scolded as a lowly person! "


    How laughable, how laughable was the mortal world! Naturally, she would not be as foolish as Red Fan. As he stared at Song Cheng, a glint flashed across his eyes.


    Ling Zhe lifted the cup and took a sip, his soft lips suffused an alluring luster. "Master Song, I, Ling Zhe, offer you another cup! Even though she is a fireworks woman, Ling Zhe knows that two thousand kilograms of Spirit Stones is enough for a cultivator to step into the realm of a Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar. "


    "What Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners, in our Heaven''s Secrets Sect, a Profound Practitioner with broken veins is nothing." Song Cheng laughed complacently. With the divine medicine in the Heaven''s Secrets Sect, it was still very easy for him to create a Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioner: "If Miss Ling is willing, this old man is willing to give Miss Ling a Heaven''s Secrets Pill to help Miss Ling step into the martial way!"


    Ling Zhe''s brows rose slightly. He did not expect Song Cheng to be so generous to him, even giving him a Heaven''s Secrets Pill so casually. Why would she not accept the gift? He thanked her immediately, "Then thank you, Master Song."


    The two of them then drank some more wine as Song Cheng''s heart started to itch. Ling Jiu was simply too special, he was smart and beautiful, it really moved Song Cheng''s heart. He was even thinking if he should bring such a woman back to the Heaven''s Secrets Sect!


    "Miss Ling, it''s time for us to rest!" As Song Cheng spoke, he reached out a hand to grab Ling Zhe''s shoulder.


    Ling Zhe chuckled softly and broke away from Song Cheng''s embrace. He looked at Song Cheng with a pair of phoenix eyes that could captivate souls, "Old Master Song, do you think I look good?"


    Song Cheng had already drifted away a little by now, his eyes staring at Ling Zhe in a daze. Every frown and smile of Ling Zhe could affect his mental state, especially those pair of eyes, those slightly raised tail, those unfathomable eyes, they were like a whirlpool that was being sucked into his body. Gradually, Song Cheng felt himself pulling Ling Zhe into it.


    Ling Zhe stared coldly at Song Cheng, who was lying on the ground. "Let''s just let you have a nice dream!"


    The door was gently pushed open and a person walked in. She was dressed in red and had green clothes. There was a bright red flower stuck on her head. She had an ethereal aura around her, but her eyes were abnormally calm.


    "You still haven''t given yourself to him." The bawd''s words were extremely cold, but it didn''t seem like she was going to blame him.


    "If I could use the medicine, why would I choose to lose?" To him. " Ling Jiu''s bright eyes scanned across the bawd''s face and said, "He has already promised to give me a Heavencraft Pill. I will think of a way to swindle him out of it before killing him!"


    The old procuress raised her eyebrows, "I couldn''t tell that he liked you, but are you sure he wouldn''t notice the medication? I think you should just lose it. To him, my good sister! "


    Ling Zhe glanced at the old procuress absent-mindedly, "No need to worry, little sister. I''ll get Master to give you a good home after I''ve completed my task!"


    Anger flashed in the bawd''s eyes, and with a grunt, she stomped out of the room.


    Ling Jiu stared at her back, his eyes turning cold. When he saw Song Cheng''s body lying on the ground, his expression became even more disgusted.


    Outside the window, Li Chen''s gaze froze. He really did not expect that other than him, there was actually someone else who had intentions for Song City. This Ling Jiu was truly not simple, to be able to deceive an old thief like Song City.


    And that old procuress, she was obviously pretending! Or was she Ling Jiu''s younger sister?


    Was it for the Tian Ji Sect''s Tian Ji Dan? Li Chen squinted his eyes slightly as he looked at Ling Zhe''s perfect face. He really could not imagine how this woman could be so scheming under her beautiful appearance.


    "Who is it?"


    Ling Zhe''s Spiritual Sense was actually so strong. Li Chen''s gaze only slightly touched upon it before she discovered it. She immediately threw a wine cup out of the window.


    The seemingly ordinary wine cup suddenly exploded in front of Li Chen. Li Chen''s body flashed, and Ling Zhe immediately chased after him.


    This woman was really difficult to deal with!


    Li Chen harrumphed in his heart and turned around, his fist shining with a golden light as if it was burning with flames as it smashed towards Ling Chen. Originally, Li Chen''s attack was definitely capable of sending Ling Chen flying, but for some reason, when he met Ling Chen''s eyes, his subordinate''s speed had unconsciously slowed down!


    There was something strange with this woman''s eyes!


    Li Chen''s heart skipped a beat. In a split-second, Ling Zhe had already come over. Her body was so weak that it seemed boneless. One of her hands grabbed onto Li Chen''s neck, as if he wanted to break it in an instant!


    Li Chen broke out in a cold sweat. This woman''s cultivation technique was too strange! He almost fell for it when he was careless!


    Initially, she was unable to discover Li Chen''s existence, but it was a pity that she possessed the Sky Yin Body. Li Chen''s physique was unique, and her Yang energy was too strong, thus she was able to discover Li Chen''s existence.


    In the dark night, Ling Chen''s black hair fluttered about like silk as it streaked across Li Chen''s face. If it wasn''t for his frail and boneless hand around his neck, Li Chen would have been a little mesmerized!


    Li Chen''s finger grabbed onto Li Chen''s wrist and gently twisted the finger away from his neck. However, the wrist was like a small fish that couldn''t slip through. It instantly escaped from Li Chen''s palm and attempted to slap Li Chen!


    Li Chen''s body suddenly retreated a few meters, and Ling Zhe''s palm missed. However, the distance between the two of them was too far, and there was a gap between them. Only then did Ling Chen see Li Chen''s face, and he immediately cried out in surprise, "It''s you!"


    Li Chen did not cover up his face at all. He had thought that Ling Zhe was just an ordinary woman, and even if the Heaven''s Secrets Sect knew of his identity, it did not matter. With the Sword Truth Sect standing behind him, even if they wanted to help him, they would only do so secretly.


    There was actually someone who made a move before him!


    Li Chen''s gaze turned slightly cold. Actually, he was too lazy to bother about Ling Zhe''s goal of getting close to Song City. However, it would be troublesome if his revenge plan was affected because of this.


    It was obvious that Ling Zhe did not expect Li Chen to be so nimble, dodging her attack so easily! However, she was not someone who would give up so easily. Furthermore, she didn''t know how much Li Chen had heard, so she decided to kill him. Her hands were weak without any bones as they went straight for Li Chen''s vitals.


    Li Chen retreated step by step. He did not use force, but wanted to test out Ling Zhe''s strength. He was filled with curiosity towards Ling Zhe as he obviously had a sect supporting this woman. He had personally heard from Ling Chen that he would ask his master to find a wife for her sister when he got back.


    It was obvious that Ling Zhe and her sister did not have a good relationship.


    The more they fought, the more shocked Ling Zhe became. She actually couldn''t beat Li Chen, and he knew that he was an expert in close combat attacks. Anyone who was entangled by her hands would not be able to escape so easily!


    However, Li Chen seemed to be very adept at it. Not only did he dodge her attacks step by step, he even figured out the direction in which she would attack!


    This fight was getting more and more disadvantageous to Ling Zhe!


    Ling Drunken began to feel anxious, but there was no one around. She did not want anyone to know that she was a martial artist, yet she started to be at a disadvantage!


    "Who are you!" Ling Zhe finally could not hold it in anymore and asked.


    Li Chen gave a faint smile as he waved his hand to clear Ling Zhe''s fingers. After he made his move, he could easily block Ling Zhe''s attack with the power of reincarnation.

 C105

    Li Chen''s speed was not fast. In fact, he had changed from his usual fighting style and was no longer pursuing speed. He was trying to keep up with Ling Chen''s speed.


    Ling Chen naturally noticed Li Chen''s peculiarity and bit her lower lip. With a trace of viciousness in her eyes, she raised her hand slightly and a bracelet of ice crystals on her wrist quickly flew towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen was caught unprepared. He hastily withdrew his original hand gesture and quickly retreated, avoiding the attack.


    The bracelet seemed to have spiritual energy as it swirled in the air before flying back.


    Li Chen''s body froze and his hands began to sparkle with a golden light. He actually wanted to directly grab the bracelet in his hand.


    "You''re courting death!" Ling Zhe snorted coldly as his bracelet began to emit colorful rays of light. It was extremely dazzling, appearing dazzling in the middle of the night.


    Li Chen waved his hand and grabbed the bracelet. A scorching heat came from his hand, but because it was still tolerable, Li Chen did not stop.


    "You!" Ling Zhe''s face was filled with shock. The bracelet trembled continuously in Li Chen''s hand as he tried to break away from Li Chen''s grasp. However, Li Chen''s hand was like two large pincers that held the bracelet tightly in his hand.


    At this moment, Li Chen''s other hand was not idle either. With a simple start, the surrounding spiritual energy violently surged. It was as if the star power had been gathered together, causing even the moon to be unable to shine.


    This power shocked Ling Zhe. Her eyes widened, her normally unfathomable eyes were now filled with surprise!


    The person on the other side looked to be about the same age as him, but he was actually so much stronger than him! Ling Zhe could not help but want to laugh bitterly. He had been avoiding that young man, but he actually thought that he could defeat him. Everything that he had done must have seemed like a joke.


    Li Chen''s palm shone with a brilliant light. Seeing that the hand was about to land on Ling Zhe''s body, Ling Chen could not help but want to close his eyes.


    The surging power in front of his eyes suddenly disappeared, and Ling Zhe opened his eyes nervously. His mouth could not help but slightly open as Li Chen played with her ice crystal bracelet in front of him. He seemed rather interested in it.


    Ling Chen could not help but be confused. "You ¡­"


    Li Chen looked at her indifferently. "What?" You still want to fight me? "


    There was a hint of anger on Ling Zhe''s face as she glared at Li Chen. However, she did not know that this glance had nearly caused Li Chen''s mind to go blank!


    This woman, just looking at her like that was enough to make him lose his mind! No wonder even that old man from Song City died in her hands!


    "Who the hell are you!" Even if he couldn''t win, he definitely could not let this fellow ruin his plans! Therefore, she couldn''t run yet. She could only think of a way to negotiate with Li Chen.


    "Should you introduce yourself when you ask who the other person is?" Li Chen said indifferently.


    At this point, a sound came from outside. Ling Zhe thought to himself that the situation was not good, and that the noise must have attracted the attention of other people.


    "Let''s go back to the room first." Li Chen frowned slightly.


    When the two of them reached an agreement, they quickly entered the house.


    "Miss?"


    Outside the house, a voice could be heard. This voice was not unfamiliar to Li Chen. It was Ling Zhe''s little girl, Xi Er.


    Xi Er''s voice sounded a little perturbed. She seemed to know that it wasn''t a good time to disturb Ling Jiu, but the commotion was too great, so she came over to ask.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Zhe''s voice was rather ethereal, this ethereal sound even sounded a little lazy in the night, causing one to feel intoxicated.


    "Miss, what happened? I heard something outside ¡­ " Xiu-Er''s voice came from outside.


    "It''s fine, you can go down first!" "I will look for you if anything happens." There was no sadness or joy in his voice.


    Then, he heard Xiu-Er answering him. The footsteps got further and further away.


    "This Xi Er is also one of your people?" Li Chen raised his eyebrows. He was very curious as to how many people this sect had sent to the Spring Mansion. According to what he knew, Ling Chen had sold himself to them one year ago, and that one year was enough for them to make many preparations.


    After hiding his identity and setting it up here for a year, Li Chen had to admit that he was rather impressed by Ling Zhe.


    "So what if I am? "So what if it isn''t?" Ling Jiu''s expression was cold. "Tell me your goal! Why did you come to Spring Pavilion? "


    Ling Zhe remembered that this little man before him had once participated in the bidding for her first night! At that time, she was still worried that Song Cheng would reject her offer if the price was too low! That disrupted their plans.


    Although they were caught unprepared by Li Chen''s appearance.


    "I''m different from all of you. I just want to kill Song City. If possible, I will steal the formula for the Heavencraft Pill along the way ¡­" Li Chen said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t even think about obtaining the Heavencraft Pill!" Ling Zhe''s pretty face turned cold as he looked at Li Chen with an unfriendly gaze.


    Li Chen let out a soft sigh. This Ling Jiu was really too easily subdued by a man! Looking at such an aloof and aloof person, thinking about it, there must be a sense of accomplishment in conquering her!


    Of course, Ling Chen did not know what Li Chen was thinking. Seeing that Li Chen did not say anything, she relaxed the atmosphere and said, "Then let''s do it like this! When we get the formula for the Heaven''s Secrets Pill, you will kill all the enemies in Song City! "


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth slightly curled up. This lass had a good plan. The prescription was stolen and Song Cheng was killed. At that time, there would definitely be people coming to investigate! At that time, as long as he killed Song Cheng, he would have to take the blame for this!


    "Keep your little tricks." Li Chen lightly smiled. "If I wanted to do something, you wouldn''t be able to stop me."


    Naturally, she knew that what Li Chen said was the truth. She originally wanted to make Li Chen bear the burden of all this to attract the attention of the Heaven''s Secrets Sect. However, she did not expect that Li Chen would be so vigilant.


    Ling Zhe bit his lips lightly. Her eyes swept across Li Chen''s face, and she quickly came up with a new plan.


    "Speak!" What do you want? " Ling Zhe said straightforwardly.


    Li Chen''s expression froze for a moment. Within the house, Song Cheng was still lying on the ground as if nothing had happened outside. This made Li Chen have to be on guard.


    "Give me what I want?" The corner of Li Chen''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile.


    Ling Zhe snorted softly, "Let''s see if you have the capability to do so!"


    Li Chen smiled faintly and suddenly leaned forward. The two of them were very close, so Li Chen could smell the faint fragrance coming from Ling Zhe''s body.


    You reckless fool! Ling Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly as he suddenly looked straight at Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s mind went blank. Ling Chen''s eyes suddenly turned into a deep pool. Li Chen saw his own reflection in the pool and subconsciously, his mind wanted to get close to it and indulge in the lake.


    Right at this moment, his heart suddenly skipped a beat and he instantly came back to his senses. Fortunately, he had kept a wisp of his spiritual will outside of his body and that wisp of his spiritual will had awakened him. However, he pretended to be confused and his body quickly leaned back in his chair.


    "Humph!" "Hai Yang wants to fight me!" Ling Zhe''s voice could barely be heard.


    Li Chen closed his eyes and laughed silently in his heart. He wanted to know what this woman would do after he fainted.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you guys following us and targeting the Heaven''s Secrets Sect?!" Ling Zhe''s voice was very soft. She would not immediately kill Li Chen, but he definitely wanted to find out more about him.


    "You provoked me first! If you become an idiot later on, don''t blame me! " Ling Zhe mumbled to himself.


    Did this girl want to check his Spiritual Sense? Li Chen thought to himself as he focused his Spiritual Sense on his eyes.


    After Ling Zhe finished speaking, he was prepared to examine Li Chen''s Spiritual Sense. However, just as she was about to meet Li Chen''s eyes, Li Chen suddenly opened his eyes!


    "AHH!"


    Ling Zhe suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. She spat out a mouthful of blood and sat down on the chair. She looked at Li Chen with terror in her eyes.


    "You''re not unconscious?"


    Just now, he had focused his Spiritual Sense on top of his eyes. When Ling Zhe looked over, that strand of Spiritual Awareness had turned into the size of a needle and directly attacked Ling Zhe''s Spiritual Awareness. If Ling Zhe was not careful, he would have fallen into a trap.


    "You!" Ling Jiu was filled with hatred. Her eyes were one of her trump cards; it had been so long since she had won so many battles! When had he ever suffered such a huge loss!


    "Don''t scold me yet." Li Chen blocked her next words, "I know you are very unreconciled, and think that I have some tricks up my sleeves to secretly injure you, but you are also like that. Your eyes are strange, and you want to faint me in secret, and you also want to check my knowledge.


    Li Chen stepped forward and sealed Ling Zhe''s spiritual force. Ling Chen was filled with hatred as he asked, "What are you trying to do?"


    Li Chen looked at her innocently, "Anyways, you were going to give your life up to Song City anyway, why don''t I strip you naked and wake up Song City for you guys ¡­" "Hmm?"


    "How dare you!" Ling Jiu was furious, but after being enraged, she began to panic! What if Li Chen really did that? She was still young and did not intend to hand over herself to a complete stranger! He was an old man who was addicted to beauties and had toyed with numerous women!


    Beautiful people were usually proud and arrogant, and did not look down on talented youths at all. However, beauties at Ling Zang''s level, even if they were young geniuses, she would not look up to them, let alone a Song City.


    "What''s wrong with Song City?" "There''s money and power. I believe that with your ability, you have the ability to firmly hold him in your hands." Li Chen laughed and teased, angered to the point of being drunk, his pretty face turned white, red, and white.


    Ling Chen did not say anything. Li Chen was really starting to pull on Ling Jiu''s clothes.


    "You!" Ling Zhe''s eyes widened, his entire face filled with shame and anger. Since her spiritual power was sealed, he could only allow Li Chen to do whatever he wanted without being able to resist in the slightest.

 C106

    Ling Zhe was a little scared. She was really worried that Li Chen would do something rash!


    The layer of white silk clothing had been removed, and Ling Drunken''s eyes had long since been replaced by panic. Especially when he saw her clothes being taken off layer by layer, her delicate face turned extremely pale.


    "You!" Ling Zhe was about to go crazy from fright. She began to use her trump card, crying!


    Her shoulders were shaking nonstop. At this moment, her inner clothes had already been stripped off by Li Chen, and her skin was about to be exposed. How could Ling Jiu not be worried?


    Did he cry?


    Li Chen raised his eyebrows and looked over. Ling Chen''s face was covered with tears, and he bit his lower lip. A beauty is indeed a beauty, even if she were to cry, it would still have a unique flavor! Li Chen sighed, one of his hands was still trying to untie Ling Chen''s clothes!


    "You ¡­ "You bastard!" Ling Zhe bit his lips and cursed angrily. She glared at Li Chen, not realizing that this glare was not enough to make a man stop. Instead, it had increased his interest by quite a bit.


    Li Chen laughed, "How am I a bastard? Is that so? " As Li Chen spoke, he gently ran his hand over Ling Chen''s shirt.


    The numbing sensation on her skin, through her shirt, made Ling Jiu''s body shudder as her tears started to flow incessantly, "You bastard! "You''re not a man, you ¡­"


    "Stop!" Li Chen pressed one of his hands against Ling Chen''s chattering lips. The moment he did, both of them were shocked.


    The soft touch from his fingers made Li Chen a little stunned. He couldn''t help but gently caress his soft lips.


    It was better if he didn''t touch them. Li Chen''s actions seemed to have ignited some sort of nerve in him. Ling Chen''s eyes became misty all of a sudden.


    This feeling of numbness really made her feel at a loss.


    The touch of his lips made Ling Zhe forget to cry.


    Li Chen laughed lightly: "You said I''m not a man? Should I prove it to you? "


    This sentence sent chills down Ling Zhe''s spine. She snapped out of her daze, turning his head to spit on the ground as he looked at Li Chen with disdain, "Who wants proof?!"


    Li Chen lightly sighed. Everyone said that it was hard to pass this trial as a hero, but he seemed to want to ¡­ The suddenly disappearing softness of his finger made him realize what had happened. He looked at Ling Zhe and said faintly, "I''ll give you one more chance, tell me your sect and your purpose in coming to the Heaven''s Secrets Sect. Don''t lie to me, otherwise, I will make an unforgettable night for you!"


    After finishing his sentence, Li Chen put his hand under his chin and smiled sinisterly.


    Ling Zhe was so scared by Li Chen''s smile that his hands and feet instantly turned cold. He hurriedly nodded his head like he was pounding garlic as he sobbed, "First, put on my clothes!"


    Li Chen felt that it was a pity that he had not even taken off her last clothes. However, it was obvious that it would be easier to negotiate with his as he lightly helped Ling Chen put on his clothes.


    Li Chen had obviously underestimated his self-control. It was easy for a man to strip a woman, but it was too difficult for a woman to dress!


    Li Chen''s body had already circled behind Ling Zhe, and the girl in front of him was wearing only a thin shirt. Li Chen was wearing only a thin shirt, and the woman in front of him was wearing only a thin shirt.


    With his slim waist right in front of him, Ling Jiu was still squirming uncontrollably as if he was not used to it!


    Li Chen could not help but let his imagination run wild. He could feel his lower body begin to churn uncontrollably. His gaze turned deeper as he suddenly hugged Ling Chen.


    A warm feeling suddenly came from behind him, causing Ling Zhe to freeze for a moment. She hurriedly started to struggle in fear.


    "Don''t move!" Li Chen''s voice became low and hoarse. Because he was holding Ling Chen, he almost buried his head in Ling Chen''s neck. The warm breath he exhaled caused Ling Chen''s body to tremble, and he no longer dared to move.


    Having stayed in the Spring Pavilion for more than a year, no matter how foolish Ling Zhe was, he understood what was going on with Li Chen. Naturally, he did not dare to move recklessly to prevent himself from getting caught in the fire.


    Holding the soft jade in his arms, Li Chen discovered that not only did that thought not stop, it even became more frenzied. The hand that was on Ling Chen''s waist started to move upwards uncontrollably.


    When the hand made contact with the perfect circle on his chest, Li Chen''s breathing became ragged, and Ling Chen''s body stiffened!


    Li Chen buried his head in Ling Zhe''s neck, his mouth and nose were filled with the fragrance of Ling Zhe''s body! It made him unable to stop himself from breathing greedily.


    When she saw Song Cheng tonight, she was still thinking that if the person who wanted to seduce her was the young man who wanted to buy her home tonight, she might be willing to sacrifice a little. She was actually held in his arms.


    A faint fragrance wafted into the middle of his nose. Li Chen had always been a clean person and had always lived a regular life as a death warrior. He had never touched a woman in all these years and was now extremely nervous.


    Gently, Li Chen planted a kiss on Ling Chen''s neck.


    "No!"


    The feeling of the wetness made Ling Zhe cry out in fear.


    Li Chen''s mind went blank for a moment as he silently let go of Ling Chen''s arms.


    Having regained his freedom, Ling Jiu crawled a few steps forward in fright before grabbing his clothes and putting them on himself!


    Li Chen took a deep breath, calming himself down. In that instant, he had considered whether he should take care of Ling Zhe on the spot.


    Lightly taking a clean cup from the side, Li Chen casually poured some and drank it.


    Ling Zhe opened his mouth but did not say anything in the end.


    Li Chen still felt a little puzzled after drinking one cup, so he gulped down another four to five cups.


    Li Chen drank tea and did not touch the wine. As he drank, he looked at Ling Jiu and said, "Speak! Who the hell are you? Which sect do you come from!? "


    "Are you sure you want me to say?" Ling Zhe suddenly broke out into a light laugh. Feng Chen was stunned as he looked at him, feeling that the evil fire that had yet to be suppressed was about to rise again!


    Ling Zhe was not in a hurry to get dressed. She slowly walked in front of Li Chen with a smile on her face. At first glance, she seemed to have the urge to captivate him.


    Fey!


    Li Chen could not help but cry out in his heart, but he soon discovered that his eyes had become a little blurry. This feeling made his heart tighten.


    "All of the alcohol here has been drunk by a beauty. As long as I cast the spell, I will make you dream whatever you want." Ling Zhe covered his mouth and chuckled, "Tell me, what dreams do you wish to have?"


    Li Chen was alarmed! F * ck, I actually fell for it!


    While his consciousness was still clear, Li Chen hastily used the Life Transforming Technique to force out the tea that he just drank.


    At this moment, Ling Zhe was already casting the spell. A whirlpool seemed to have appeared in her eyes, and Li Chen felt dizzy.


    He had the illusion that he was standing on fire from the depths of hell, and his entire body was starting to heat up. No wonder Song City was still not awake!


    Because it was too realistic!


    Sweat quickly appeared on Li Chen''s nose. He tried his best to open his eyes and look at Ling Zhe, but it was all pitch black. It was as if he was blended in with the dream, he couldn''t tell which was the dream and which was the reality.


    Li Chen felt as if his body was being roasted by a fire! How powerful was his body? He had even entered the South Volcano before! Ling Chen felt that his body was about to be roasted!


    Li Chen quickly circulated the power of life form around him as Ling Zhe''s voice sounded faintly in his ear, "It''s useless! Drinking a beautiful woman drunk, coupled with my cultivation technique, even if I don''t have any spiritual energy, you still won''t be able to escape my dream! I want you to live a life worse than death in your dreams! Who told you to do that to me! "


    As he said that last sentence, Ling Zhe gritted his teeth.


    A sheen of sweat appeared on Li Chen''s forehead. After circulating the Manifestation Art, his body suddenly seemed to be covered in a layer of sweat!


    "Is that so?" Li Chen''s voice was light and there was no grief in it. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards Ling Chen, who was just inches away from him!


    "You ¡­ "Why are you ¡­" Ling Zhe turned pale with fright. He had never thought that Li Chen would be able to escape from his technique. If it wasn''t for her trying everything out, she would have thought he was cultivating a fake cultivation technique!


    Li Chen stood up coldly and pulled Ling Jiu away.


    Ling Jiu had originally thought that Li Chen had fallen into his trap, and had even used a technique on Li Chen without even putting on his clothes. Who knew that Li Chen would actually break free!


    This feeling was more like he had fallen into a tiger''s den!


    A bad premonition was brewing inside Ling Zhe''s mind. Indeed, most of her clothes had been torn off with a "Hua La" sound!


    "You!" Ling Chen was shocked. She looked at Li Chen, but there was not a trace of hesitation on Li Chen''s face. If Li Chen had not done anything further to Ling Chen before because he did not care about bullying women, then now, Li Chen did not care at all!


    "I will rape you first then kill you!" Li Chen said with an expressionless face.


    Ling Zhe''s body trembled. Now, she was truly afraid, because Li Chen''s appearance was too terrifying. She hurriedly begged for mercy, "No! Don''t kill me! I''ll tell you anything you ask me! "


    "Too late!" Li Chen let out a cold snort. Following the last movement of his hand, the last piece of clothing on Ling Chen''s body was also destroyed.


    Now, Ling Chen could see Ling Zhe''s entire body in front of him.


    Unconsciously, Ling Zhe''s body tried to retreat. However, Li Chen grabbed onto his leg, preventing her from retreating any further.


    The foot in her hand was very beautiful. Every toe was smooth and round like an exquisite jade. Following the toe, Li Chen''s fingers began to slide down.


    Ling Zhe shook his head in fear. At this moment, she was regretting her decision. Her beautiful neck was shaking, and her black hair was scattered across her chest. Although it blocked most of the view, many of it still fell into Li Chen''s eyes.

 C107

    Li Chen''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help but move.


    Ling Zhe''s eyes were filled with panic, she knew that under such circumstances, every one of her panicked expressions would fuel the evil fire in a normal man.


    Li Chen casually pushed Ling Chen''s hair aside.


    The night was beautiful, the beauty was in his bosom, what more did he need to endure?


    Li Chen casually took off his clothes and closed the distance.


    "AHH!"


    Ling Jiu cried out in pain. She couldn''t help but want to push Li Chen away, but how could she, who had no spiritual energy, be a match for Li Chen?


    Li Chen casually pressed her hand down, causing her to be unable to move anymore.


    Looking at the flawless skin in front of his eyes, the wildness of a man was completely released at this moment. Li Chen bit onto the skin on Ling Chen''s chest. At this moment, Ling Jiu''s panic had been replaced by despair!


    Her eyes opened wide, and tears began to flow out soundlessly.


    Sensing that Ling Zhe had started to stop struggling, Li Chen raised his head and looked at Ling Chen''s silent tears. His eyes dimmed as he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Li Chen''s kiss was still a little rough, but he kissed it very carefully, passing on to Ling Chen his thoughts that he had no ill intentions.


    Ling Zhe was slightly numb to it. She looked at Li Chen with tearful eyes. Any man would be a little soft-hearted when faced with a woman''s tears of despair.


    However, at this moment, Li Chen was already on the verge of being shot. He kept kissing Ling Jiu''s cheek and stroking his stiff body, trying to make Ling Jiu relax.


    Ling Zhe glared at Li Chen, his next thought unknown, and actually bit down hard on Li Chen''s mouth.


    Ling Zhe''s strength was definitely not small, but Li Chen did not feel any pain in his heart. Instead, he felt an indescribable excitement. As long as he did not lie there hopelessly and let Ling Chen do whatever he wanted, it would be fine even if Ling Chen resisted!


    There was a fishy taste coming from his lips as Ling Zhe let go of Li Chen''s mouth. Li Chen was looking at him with his bright eyes.


    Ling Xiang couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    This was a very strange feeling!


    The other party''s identity was unknown, so she had the intention to kill him. This was because they were strangers, and she did not even know his identity, but these two strangers were currently doing intimate things.


    As Li Chen moved, Ling Chen felt even more pain coming from his lower body.


    She wanted him to hurt her, too. As if in a fit of rage, Ling Jiu bit Li Chen''s shoulder!


    Li Chen licked his lips, treating it as a response from Ling Zhe, as his heart grew increasingly excited.


    The room quickly began to heat up. The big bed made of sandalwood shook continuously, and the men and women on the bed made sounds from time to time. Outside the window, the moon hung above the brows, making one feel even more intoxicated in the silent night.


    Afterwards, Li Chen gently embraced Ling Zu''s body. He played with a strand of Ling Zhe''s black hair, which was as black and soft as fine silk.


    Li Chen was like a child who had gotten his hands on a beloved toy. Sometimes he would touch Ling Zhe''s face, and sometimes he would touch his waist. He seemed to be filled with novelty towards all of this.


    Li Chen''s actions shocked Ling Chen. The two of them had just fought and the matter was already like this. Ling Chen was extremely tired and did not want to think about how to deal with Li Chen later, so he decided to rest first. However, Li Chen''s actions were too strange.


    According to Li Chen''s strength and temperament, Ling Zhe suspected that Li Chen was a member of a family, yet he was so young and had such a powerful strength. Ling Zhe felt that Li Chen was more or less highly regarded in the family, but from the looks of it, Li Chen was also someone who had never touched a woman before.


    Li Chen''s hand slid across Ling Zhe''s flat belly. He gently touched it. The delicate touch made Li Chen unable to let go. His fingers moved all the way down, causing Ling Chen''s body to tremble.


    Li Chen had the thought of trying again, but seeing the bruises on Ling Zhe''s body and the fatigue on his face, he could no longer bear to do so. He withdrew his finger and gently embraced Ling Zhe''s waist before burying his head in his neck.


    "Li Chen."


    When the faint voice entered Ling Zhe''s ears, he was stunned for a moment before realizing that Li Chen was telling him about her identity.


    Ling Jiu had already arrived at Chunhai Cheng a year ago, but this did not stop her from hearing others talk about the Alliance Martial Meet. At that time, her master had also told them about the young geniuses of the Alliance Martial Meet.


    Her eyes widened as she turned her head slightly, wanting to see Li Chen''s face. However, the moment she turned her head, her lips grazed Li Chen''s forehead, causing her to feel embarrassed.


    The soft touch caused Li Chen to raise his head and meet Ling Chen''s gaze.


    Both of them did not say anything. As a man, Li Chen was responsible for what he did, but he did not know what Ling Chen was thinking. He did not wish for his first woman to hate him, so he wanted to be honest with her.


    If she was still irreconcilable with him, he could compensate her in other ways. At least the Situ Family had many good things in their treasury.


    "Asking about the Sword School? "Li Chen?" Ling Zhe said dumbly. Her mind was still blank, and she felt that it was inconceivable.


    Li Chen gently nodded his head. "I mean no harm, it''s you ¡­"


    Li Chen didn''t know what to say. What should he say? Said it was her. After luring him in, he still wanted to kill him, and then in a fit of rage, he ¡­


    "Be my woman ¡­" Li Chen''s voice was not very loud, but it was sincere as he said, "If you want the Heavencraft Pill formula from the Heaven''s Secrets Sect, I can also help you. In the future, I can take anything you want. As long as I can do it ¡­"


    "What if I let you die?" Ling Zhe smiled mockingly, knowing that this was an impossible feat. Indeed, Li Chen soon turned silent.


    After a long while, Li Chen''s voice rang out, "I still have my family and friends, and there are too many things I can''t leave behind. I can''t give up my life for you, especially for such meaningless sacrifices, so I can promise to do three things for you.


    Li Chen stood up and casually picked up his clothes. When he saw the Divine Silkworm Armor, he thought for a moment and then placed it beside Ling Zhe.


    Although the God Silkworm Armour was valuable and its defensive capabilities were shocking, Li Chen''s physique was strong. This sort of thing was useless to him. He had originally wanted to give it to his sister, Li Lu, but now that he had a relationship with Ling Jiu, he might as well give it to her.


    Ling Chen naturally saw Li Chen''s actions and a hint of confusion flashed in her eyes. She did not understand the value of this robe, but Li Chen definitely would not give out anything bad.


    Looking at Song Cheng who was still sleeping soundly, Li Chen hesitated before saying, "I''ll be taking Song City with me. Wait for me in the outskirts of Chun Hai Cheng seven days later, I''ll give you the recipe for the Heaven''s Secret Pill. Of course, if I don''t come, just take it as me dying for you! "In this way, perhaps you will feel a little bit better."


    With one hand holding Song Cheng, Li Chen disappeared into the night.


    Ling Zhe looked around him in a daze. Beneath her, a smear of red was left on the bed sheets, reminding her that what had just happened was real.


    Ling Zhe bit his lower lip, got up from the bed and walked towards the cubicle, which was already filled with water for the shower. She thoroughly washed herself before going outside.


    Only after putting on his new clothes did Ling Zhe pick up the Divine Silkworm Robe. The feel of it was slippery, as if Li Chen''s body temperature was still there.


    Ling Zhe''s eyes narrowed slightly. He hesitated for a long time before he finally put the Divine Silkworm Armor on.


    Li Chen brought Song Cheng from the Spring Pavilion to the second floor of an inn without any obstructions.


    Song Cheng was immersed in the beautiful dream Ling Chen had weaved for him. At this moment, a vulgar smile appeared on his face, causing Li Chen to feel a wave of disgust.


    Previously, he didn''t think anything of it. Now that Ling Zhe was his woman, he naturally didn''t want anyone else to think of him. He was so lustful and intoxicated!


    He viciously punched Song Cheng''s face.


    Song Cheng let out a blood-curdling "Ah!" as he opened his eyes in confusion. What he saw was not the room he was in before, but a foreign place. In front of him, a young man was standing there, looking at him coldly.


    "Who are you?" Song Cheng''s expression darkened. He recognized this person as the youth who was bidding against him on the first night of Ling Jiu. He tried to mobilize his spirit energy, but found that his body was sealed off and he was unable to do so.


    "Li Chen." In Li Chen''s eyes, Song Cheng was already a dead man, so he couldn''t be bothered to talk with Song Cheng.


    Song Cheng quickly filtered Li Chen''s name in his mind. Then he looked at Li Chen in shock and said, "Young Noble Li, could it be that you are mistaken about something?!" Our Tian Ji Sect has never offended you! "


    "Looks like you have forgotten ¡­" Li Chen lightly shook his head, "A dozen years ago, someone came to your Tian Ji Sect to ask for medicine, but your Tian Ji Sect didn''t agree."


    "So many people have come to our Gate of Heavenly Secrets to seek medicine! How could we all agree! What do you take my Heaven''s Secrets Sect to be!? " Song Cheng laughed coldly.


    "What you said makes sense." Li Chen gently rubbed the ring on his finger. If the main character of the Heaven''s Secrets Sect wasn''t Li Chen''s father, Li Chen probably felt that the Heaven''s Secrets Sect was right.


    Unfortunately, taking revenge for his father was Li Chen''s only thought, he would never show mercy to his enemies. He was not a saint, even if his family made a mistake, he would choose to support them!


    "Unfortunately, I have to take your life." Li Chen said lightly, his voice was neither sad nor happy. "However, you have many choices for death."

 C108

    Song Cheng''s face paled when he heard this. He could tell that Li Chen was unwilling to let him go.


    "If you are willing to tell me the formula for the Heavencraft Pill, I can actually let you die a little easier." Seeing Song Cheng''s expression change, Li Chen chuckled. "If you are not willing, then I can only take it myself!"


    Hearing this, Song Cheng had a plan in his mind. Li Chen must have used some tricks to kidnap him from the Cast Divine Martial Sect. If Li Chen dared to peep at his godly powers, he might suffer a backlash!


    After all, Song City was sealed with Spiritual Energy and not Spiritual Awareness.


    Li Chen did not know what Song Cheng was thinking, but even if he did, Li Chen would only smile and not take it to heart.


    Seeing Song Cheng turn his head and not want to hear what he had to say, Li Chen smiled and walked forward. He would not show mercy. As for whether Song Cheng would become a fool later on, that had nothing to do with him.


    Li Chen''s divine sense turned into a small sword, shooting out from between his brows and entering Song Cheng''s mind.


    Song Cheng coldly snorted. As a Martial Ancestor, Li Chen''s Spiritual Sense was like taking his memories. He was really underestimating him!


    "Boom!"


    The Spiritual Awareness in Song City was surging. Li Chen''s Spiritual Awareness was being pushed around like a small boat.


    Li Chen faintly smiled, he did not have any intentions. It would be strange if Song Cheng didn''t resist and obediently let him retrieve his memories!


    The consciousness of Song City wrapped around Li Chen, attempting to destroy him.


    Even though he was surrounded by the Song City''s Spiritual Awareness, Li Chen was not in a hurry. The Spiritual Awareness turned into a small golden man. He held a small golden sword in his hand and started to hack at the Spiritual Awareness that had turned into Song City!


    Song Cheng never expected Li Chen to be so arrogant. His face turned pale due to his carelessness. He hastily withdrew his spirit energy and turned into a giant standing in front of Li Chen.


    "You overestimate yourself!" While my consciousness is surging, I will make it so that you will not be able to return! " Song Cheng kept sneering. In his eyes, Li Chen was already a dead man! If Li Chen hadn''t been greedy and had killed him because his spiritual power had been sealed, Song Cheng probably wouldn''t have been able to fight back.


    Now? Song Cheng had thought that Li Chen was walking right into his trap!


    In front of the Song City''s Spiritual Awareness, Li Chen''s Spiritual Awareness was like an ant facing a giant. The mocking smile on Song City''s lips became bigger and bigger as the giant tried to crush Li Chen''s Little Gold Man!


    However, Li Chen''s little gold man was extremely agile and disappeared in a flash.


    Song Cheng wasn''t anxious at all. In his Spiritual Sense, there was nothing Li Chen couldn''t hide! A hand materialized in his mind once again, pressing down on Li Chen.


    Because it was inside Song Cheng''s mind right now, Song Cheng thought that his attack would definitely hit. He didn''t expect Li Chen to have no intention of dodging at all! The golden figure was becoming increasingly resplendent!


    "You''re courting death!" Song Cheng let out a loud roar and that large hand was about to scatter Li Chen''s Spiritual Sense.


    The tiny golden figure leaped into the air as a white light flashed. That golden light was like a sharp dagger, slicing the consciousness of Song City in half wherever it went!


    "NO!" "That''s impossible!" Song Cheng screamed in terror. His Spiritual Sense was damaged and blood started to flow out from between his eyebrows. He held his forehead with one hand and had a terrified look in his eyes as if Li Chen was a demon.


    The tiny golden figure did not seem to care about the wall formed by Song Cheng''s Spiritual Awareness. It wielded a small sword in its hand and began to charge recklessly.


    Even if it was just a tiny bit, it was still pure. Song Cheng was shocked, but the look in his eyes became even more vicious.


    As if there was no one around, just as Li Chen was about to take out the memories of Song City, something suddenly flashed through his mind.


    His Spiritual Sense began to attack Li Chen.


    The tiny golden figure had no fear. Destroying its consciousness like this was no longer a matter of being in two groups.


    However, there was something different about this ball of consciousness. It was wrapped tightly, and the moment Li Chen''s little gold man met it, Li Chen cried out in his heart, "Not good!"


    When Song City''s Spiritual Awareness was dispersed, the center of that ball of Spiritual Awareness actually contained a sharp sword!


    The sharp sword glowed with a green light as it clashed with Li Chen''s small golden sword.


    "Pfft!"


    The small cyan sword sank into the little golden person''s body. The sword''s hilt started rolling; it actually wanted to directly shatter Li Chen''s little golden person!


    What treasure is this!? It was actually able to directly attack his divine sense.


    Li Chen was not anxious at all when the tiny golden figure was attacked. This was only a part of his divine will. Even if it was destroyed, it wouldn''t hinder him much. At most, he would just have to cultivate again, however, Li Chen was very interested in the green sword in Song City.


    He had to get it!


    As Li Chen thought this, he sent another strand of his spiritual will into Song Cheng''s body.


    Song Cheng had already brought out his treasure, but he did not destroy a strand of Li Chen''s telepathic thoughts. This made Song City extremely unwilling to see another strand of Li Chen''s telepathic thoughts again.


    Li Chen''s expression was indifferent as the second strand of divine will turned into a golden shield that the tiny golden person held in its hand.


    "It''s useless!" Song Cheng laughed coldly. He firmly believed that his spiritual will was able to pierce through Li Chen''s shield. He felt that victory was already in his grasp.


    "Is that so?" Li Chen smiled faintly.


    The tiny golden figure was gasping for breath as it soared into the air, ready to pounce on the small cyan sword.


    The small azure sword moved forward, and just as the two were about to merge together, the shield turned into a huge net and was thrown by the tiny golden figure.


    The large golden net enveloped the small cyan sword and the sudden change caused Song Cheng to be alarmed. He controlled the cyan sword with his consciousness and was about to cut open a path, but at this moment, the small golden figure stood by his side, holding the golden sword horizontally!


    He knew he was going to lose!


    However, his eyes were filled with unwillingness. He widened his eyes as the tiny golden figure forced him to let go of the small cyan sword. The moment the cyan sword became ownerless, the huge net instantly covered the outside of Song City.


    Li Chen took the cyan sword. In the air, a shadow appeared on the small sword. Li Chen didn''t pay any attention to it and planned to study it after he finished his business in Song City.


    At this moment, Li Chen''s tiny golden figure was darting around the Song City''s sea of consciousness. Without a weapon, Song City could only cover its head and scurry around.


    Li Chen forcefully broke open the Song City''s sea of consciousness. When he saw the rainbow-colored memory fragments, he did not hesitate to grab them and drag them out.


    "AHH!"


    The moment Li Chen grabbed the memory, Song Cheng cried out in pain. Blood started to flow out of his seven orifices. When the memory was pulled out, Song Cheng''s eyes rolled up and he fainted.


    At this moment, there was nothing that could stop what Li Chen''s little gold man was doing in his sea of consciousness.


    However, Li Chen still grabbed the memories of Song City and looked carefully. Li Chen really wanted to find those fragments about his father. Unfortunately, it was just like Song City said. He could not remember a single one of those who came to ask for medicine.


    Li Chen sighed. When he discovered a seven-colored light flashing in his memory, he knew that this must be the Heavencraft Pill''s medicinal formula.


    Li Chen quickly made a note.


    After searching through the memories of Song City, Li Chen began to despise Song City more and more.


    Because most of his memories were of women.


    All sorts of postures shocked Li Chen. At this moment, Li Chen was starting to miss the taste of Ling Zhe.


    Shaking his head to get rid of the bad thoughts in his head, Li Chen stepped forward and ended Song Cheng''s life.


    Within the Heaven''s Secrets Sect, a light yellow jade formula suddenly shattered.


    Song Wu was shocked and recognized that this was the life stone of Song City.


    "Something happened in Song City!"


    Song Wu''s face sank. He hurriedly sent people to ask where Song Cheng was.


    Li Chen knew from Song Cheng''s memories that the Heaven''s Secrets Sect also had a Life Stone. An important figure like Song Cheng would definitely be taken seriously if he died.


    Li Chen was slightly worried about Ling Jiu.


    He had the other three great sects follow him to the Spring Mansion.


    They came just in time, and at this moment, the Tian Ji Sect''s people had yet to arrive.


    Li Chen looked around carefully and only left after he found no sign of Ling Zhe. He reckoned that Ling Chen knew that he would be in for a ride of misfortune if something bad happened in Song City, so he left first.


    It was still not dawn yet. Li Chen thought to himself that Song Wu must be trying to investigate the cause of death in Song City at this time. The Heaven''s Secrets Sect would definitely fall into chaos.


    Li Chen''s body paused for a moment before he decided to bring Wu Zong from the three great families to the Heaven''s Secrets Sect.


    Naturally, the three Martial Sects would not object to Li Chen''s decision. They were waiting for the Heaven''s Secrets Sect to make a huge profit.


    Inside the Heaven''s Secrets Sect, Song Wu''s face was full of worry.


    The people he sent out had yet to return. He really wanted to personally investigate the cause of death in Song City, but the Heaven''s Secrets Sect still needed him to guard it at this moment.


    Song Cheng was even more worried after hearing the report. Although he knew the odds were against him, Song Wu still hoped that there was still a sliver of hope.


    When he heard the person say that he couldn''t find Song City, his expression could no longer be described as ugly.


    "Trash!" Song Wu shouted at the few people who had rushed back.


    These people were the followers who had followed Song City down the mountain to the Spring Pavilion.


    Normally, Song Cheng went out to play a lot of times, and would bring a few people with him every time. Normally, the few of them would rush to do this because they would even reward them with money to play with.


    They didn''t know that something bad was going to happen this time. What was even more scary was that they didn''t know what was happening in Song City until Song Wu''s men came and scooped them out of their beds. They knew that Song City might be dead!


    If Song Cheng died, these people would definitely not live!


    "Sect Leader, please allow us to atone for our deeds of atonement! We will definitely find Elder Song! " One of the lackeys braced himself and said.


    "Redemption for meritorious service?" Song Wu''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the followers in front of him. He felt a chill down his spine and did not dare to look directly at them.

 C109

    "If Song City is dead, what''s the point of all of you living?" A bunch of trash! " Song Wu''s voice was fierce as he smashed his palm against the head of the person closest to him. That person''s eyes were still filled with fear, but the top of his head was shattered by Song Wu''s palm. He didn''t even have the time to close his eyes before falling to the ground.


    The rest of the group could not help but tremble. Song Wu took a deep breath and said, "Cut the crap!"


    The expression on the faces of his followers changed. One of them suddenly picked up the sword on the ground and was about to stab at Song Wu.


    Song Wu''s face was full of viciousness. He slapped him to death, and then the three people also couldn''t escape his evil claws.


    Compared to Song City, Song Wu was much more vicious.


    Very quickly, a subordinate came over to clean up the five corpses on the ground.


    If Song Cheng was here, he would definitely say it with a smile: "Big Brother! "You''re too cautious. It''s just a few servants, there''s no need to put them in your heart."


    Thinking of this, Song Wu couldn''t help but burst into tears. He wiped the tears off his face with one hand as his eyes flashed with ruthlessness. Ah Cheng, no matter who it is, Big Bro will definitely avenge you!


    After calming down with much difficulty, a follower suddenly ran in panic-stricken.


    "The Sect Leader is in trouble!"


    "What is it that makes you so flustered!"


    Song Wu''s voice was obviously impatient. His follower immediately shook and stuttered: "The area where the Heaven''s Secret Sect refined the Heaven''s Secret Pill was set ablaze!"


    "What!" Song Wu''s expression changed: "Did you send someone to save the fire?"


    "He went! "But the fire is too strong ¡­"


    Before the follower could finish speaking, Song Cheng had already rushed out. From afar, he saw that the area where the Heaven''s Secrets Sect was refining pills was filled with flames. A thick cloud of smoke billowed out, along with explosions.


    The crowd nearby panicked and started to move the water around to save the fire. However, the fire was too big, so much water was not able to be saved much.


    Song Wu was anxious. At this time, another follower ran over in panic: "Sect Leader, it''s bad!" The grain depot is also on fire! "


    "Crack!"


    Song Wu forcibly crushed a bucket in his hands. His face turned ashen, and he almost shouted out a few words from his teeth: "Put out the fire!"


    The retainer did not dare to delay any longer and hurriedly ran away.


    Everyone in the Tian Ji Sect knew that this sect leader''s temper was the most terrifying, and she would often kill people if they were in the wrong.


    With the consecutive accidents at the Heaven''s Secrets Sect, Song Wu naturally knew that someone must have set a fire on purpose. His eyes were filled with fire, just like his heart.


    "The Mayor is in trouble!"


    Another follower ran over in panic.


    "What is it!" With the experience from the last two times, Song Wu was already able to calm down a little. He tried his best to suppress the urge to kill.


    "South Gate ¡­" "Fire!"


    After the follower finished speaking, he didn''t dare to look at Song City. At this moment, another follower also ran over and looked at Song Wu in a daze. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    Song Wu glared: "Speak!" Where else was there a fire! "


    The follower stammered, "No..." "It''s not ¡­"


    Song Wu felt slightly better. "Then what is it?"


    That follower did not even dare to meet Song Cheng''s gaze. "It''s the treasury that''s been stolen ¡­"


    "Puff ¡­"


    Song Wu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The follower was shocked, "Someone come! The Mayor vomited blood! "


    Li Chen had no idea how angry Song Wu was.


    At this moment, he was waiting for the other three sects at an inconspicuous exit of the Heaven''s Secret Sect.


    Relying on Song Wu''s memory, Li Chen first ordered the three Martial Sects to place a fire at the place where the Heaven''s Sects were refining the Heaven''s Secrets Pill. Then, he set a fire at the warehouse and the south door.


    This fire was more than enough for Song Wu to try to save his life.


    "Go back to Chun Hai Cheng and wait for me. I still have something to take care of. If I''m not coming three days later, don''t wait for me, just go back to the three noble families."


    Li Chen informed them and then took out a few things he snatched from the Treasure Vault of the Heaven''s Secrets to give to them. Afterwards, he bid farewell to the three of them and entered the Heaven''s Secrets Sect alone.


    Li Chen admitted that he came back on purpose to see Song Wu''s expression.


    "Who is it!"


    Li Chen never expected Song Wu''s soul consciousness to be so powerful. He just peeked his head out and let Song Wu find out.


    Song Wu screamed and flew out. He didn''t even have the time to call someone ¡­


    Li Chen sneered. It was good that he came. He took a step that was so close to the heavens and quickly picked a direction to run in.


    Song Wu was so angry that he didn''t even think about the consequences of doing that. He didn''t even care about the opponent''s strength. Right now, he just wanted to tear Li Chen into pieces! To relieve the hatred in his heart.


    Li Chen was very fast, but he purposely left a mark so that Song Wu thought he was going to reach his limit.


    The other party was likely to be his enemy, so how could Song Wu let him off? He immediately dashed forward, ignoring everything else as he chased after him.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up in a cold smile as his speed gradually decreased.


    At first, Song Wu thought this place was too far away from the Heaven''s Secrets Sect and was afraid of an ambush. However, when he saw Li Chen''s speed drop, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed as he recited, "Little thief, where are you running off to!"


    It should be here!


    Li Chen chose a flat piece of land and stopped.


    "Little thief!" I want to see where you can run to! " Song Wu only stopped because Li Chen couldn''t hold on, but he was indeed very cunning. Even though he felt that Li Chen couldn''t hold on any longer, he did not approach Li Chen in too much of a hurry.


    Old thing! Li Chen cursed in his heart, but he still slowly turned around and smiled innocently at Song Wu: "Sect Leader Song, what are you saying? I never thought of running away. "


    Song Wu was slightly surprised in his heart. He thought that the other party was an older person, but he didn''t expect him to be so young, and when he thought of the other party''s speed, he immediately started to doubt his identity. However, after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t figure out how he managed to provoke such a person.


    Naturally, Li Chen did not know what Song Wu was thinking. He smiled lightly: "Old dog, didn''t you want to know who killed Song City? Then I''ll tell you! It''s me, and, in a little while, I''ll send you back with him. "


    Song Cheng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. However, he still doubted Li Chen''s words because he was simply too young! Although Song Wu wasn''t as strong as Song Cheng, he still felt that if Song Cheng couldn''t defeat him, he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Song Wu suspected that the other party was sending him away on purpose, but then he thought, so what if I tell him to? Right now, the Tian Ji Sect was already in a huge fire and even if he didn''t leave now, he couldn''t do anything. At this moment, it was better to kill the other party first!


    "Ignorant brat, it''s better if your master comes, it''s just you! Ten, I can kill you ten! Since you want to die! I''ll help you! " As Song Wu spoke, his fist was filled with spirit energy and he flew over.


    Song Wu didn''t intend to kill Li Chen in one hit and wanted to catch him to threaten the person behind him, but he didn''t expect Li Chen to not dodge at all and just stand there in a daze.


    Was this guy scared silly? Song Wu was puzzled. His clenched fist turned into a claw as he tried to grab Li Chen.


    Just when Song Wu was about to arrive, Li Chen moved. His finger was shining with a golden light. He lightly pushed Song Wu''s fist to the side, and then his other hand turned into a fist as he punched fiercely towards Song Wu''s chest.


    Song Wu never thought that Li Chen''s strength would be so tyrannical. He only felt a wave of energy seep into his four limbs and bones from carelessness. He borrowed this power to retreat far away and then looked at Li Chen in shock.


    Li Chen still stood there calmly, but Song Wu did not dare to underestimate his opponent anymore. He knew that his opponent was also a Martial Ancestor Realm expert. He even thought that the person who killed Song Cheng must be this person.


    Li Chen naturally didn''t know what Song Cheng was thinking. A smile appeared on his face, and in Song Wu''s eyes, it was as if he was ridiculing him.


    "Brat, who are you!" Song Wu asked with narrowed eyes.


    "The person who killed you!" Just as Li Chen finished speaking, he took a step forward with the intention of closing in on him. His speed was too fast, leaving only a golden afterimage in the air.


    Song Wu was shocked. He hurriedly used his spiritual power to resist.


    "Sky Breaking Palm!"


    Song Wu let out a loud cry as a strong burst of Spiritual Energy erupted from his hand.


    The ''Sky Breaking Palm'' was one of the supreme techniques of the Heaven Breaking Palm, one of the techniques used by Song Wu to kill off his followers. Although they were just a few of the Meridians Breaking Fists, but one palm from Song Wu was enough to show that he had mastered the Heaven Breaking Palm to perfection.


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!" Li Chen''s voice seemed to come from hell itself. The space around his fist seemed to shatter as it smashed towards Song Wu''s palm.


    "AHH!"


    Song Wu was sent flying dozens of meters away. A heart-wrenching force quickly drilled into his arm. At that moment, he felt that his arm almost broke.


    "You ¡­" The look in Song Wu''s eyes changed. He felt that if he continued to fight with this young man, it was very likely that he would lose the upper hand. In his mind, he wanted to escape.


    "Want to run?" "No way!" Li Chen sneered. His steps were so close to the limit as he instantly stood in front of Song Wu.


    "You lured me here on purpose!" Song Wu''s expression changed again as he looked at Li Chen coldly.


    Li Chen smiled. He was obviously pretending to be fast to trick Song Wu into coming over. Otherwise, how could he fight Song Wu to the fullest?


    "Damn it!" Song Wu''s eyes turned cold as he glared at Li Chen. He then took out a huge cauldron.


    "How dare you provoke our Tian Ji Sect! I will make you die a graveless death today! " The moment he took out the cauldron, Song Wu''s expression changed. He did not believe that Li Chen would be able to escape from his grasp after he had taken out his treasure!

 C110

    There was no fear on Li Chen''s face. He naturally knew that Song Wu had a treasure. At this moment, he was in no hurry as he looked indifferently at Song Wu.


    Song Wu felt that Li Chen''s eyes were filled with unspeakable ridicule. His face immediately turned pale: "Stinky brat, watch me refine you into a pool of blood!"


    A ray of light suddenly appeared from within the small cauldron. It was so bright that Li Chen felt as if there was a powerful suction force surrounding his body.


    It seemed he had underestimated Song Wu''s power.


    These were the last words that Li Chen thought before he was sucked in.


    After sucking Li Chen into the cauldron, Song Wu''s face finally revealed a sneer, "This little cauldron of mine was able to suck even a Stage Nine Cast Divine Martial Sect disciple into it! I don''t believe in refining or not to melt you! "


    Li Chen quietly stayed within the cauldron. There was a wave of energy within the cauldron that wanted to grind him up and refine him. However, Li Chen''s body was glowing with a golden light. That energy was unable to do anything to him.


    He punched the small cauldron with all his might. The small cauldron seemed to tremble for a moment, and then the energy around him forced the energy from his hammer apart.


    Outside, the small cauldron trembled lightly. A smile appeared on Song Wu''s face as he said: "Humph!" Breaking through my treasure is not as easy as you think! Wait for me to turn you into ashes! "


    Li Chen sat there with a calm expression. He was calm as he slowly searched around the cauldron.


    No matter how solid he looked, there would always be areas where the force was uneven.


    Li Chen looked around and finally found a weak spot.


    With a cold snort, his fist shimmered with golden light, smashing against the cauldron like a small golden mountain.


    "BOOM!"


    The small cauldron in Song Wu''s hand jolted and almost flew out of his hand. Spirit power surrounded it, covering more than half of the small cauldron.


    Song Wu was very confident in his little cauldron. Even if he couldn''t kill Li Chen in a short period of time, he could still trap him.


    Within the cauldron, Li Chen pondered for a moment. He gathered all of the Spiritual Energy in his body into his fist. The originally faintly yellow color of his fist instantly became several times more eye-piercing!


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    Li Chen shouted and punched the place where he had smashed the rock.


    "Hong!" Song Wu failed to hold on as the small cauldron fell from his hand.


    "This ¡­" Song Wu was shocked. He was about to get up to get another cauldron, but that small cauldron suddenly jumped up and fell down again.


    Li Chen''s fist was covered in Spiritual Energy and smashed at the weakest part of the small cauldron again and again. This small cauldron was indeed very tough. It lasted over a hundred times under Li Chen''s attacks. Li Chen''s face became more and more spirited.


    "Bam!"


    Li Chen punched the small cauldron and felt a small fluctuation. Sure enough, there was a soft "kacha" sound.


    Outside the small cauldron, Song Wu''s eyes were filled with shock. The Spiritual Energy on the small cauldron suddenly dispersed and a golden light emitted out.


    Upon a closer look, one would discover that there was a tiny crack on the surface of the cauldron!


    The little cauldron was broken!


    Song Wu''s eyes were glazed, as if he could not believe what had just happened. The hand holding the small cauldron began to tremble.


    "Bam!" Li Chen punched again. The tiny crack line could no longer hold out. In an instant, a dazzling light shot out from it.


    Song Wu only felt a blinding flash before his eyes. Crackling sounds could be heard in the air as the small cauldron shattered into pieces and scattered in all directions.


    Li Chen actually forcibly escaped from a middle grade Profound Rank weapon.


    Song Wu couldn''t believe what he was seeing. He almost fainted.


    "This is not true! "That''s impossible!" Song Wu muttered: "My small cauldron is a middle grade Profound Rank treasure! How could it be so easily destroyed! "


    Everything that happened tonight made Song Wu feel as though he was in a dream. Song Cheng had died, the Heavenly Secrets Sect had been burnt to ashes, his treasure had been destroyed, and even tonight, there was no possibility for him to leave this place alive.


    Not far away, Li Chen stood there indifferently, "If you have any other abilities, use them all!"


    Song Wu smiled bitterly. His eyes were full of sadness. He had never thought that such a young man could force himself to such an extent!


    Song Wu was not willing to give up. He made up his mind and sped up his pace.


    "Still trying to run?" Li Chen sneered. He displayed his extremely fast steps and was about to catch up to Song Wu.


    Song Wu''s eyes were filled with fear. He felt a powerful force coming at him. There seemed to be a light flashing above his head.


    "Rumble!"


    A clap of thunder could be heard.


    "Ah!" Song Wu shouted loudly and the lightning bolt instantly arrived in front of him.


    The lightning that was as thick as a python caused Song Wu''s face to turn pale. It was only now that a name appeared in Song Wu''s mind.


    He turned his head to glance at the youth hidden in the darkness. He had never seen Li Chen before, but he knew quite a bit about the Alliance Martial Meeting.


    The Sword Inquisition Sect''s Li Chen!


    At this moment, Song Wu finally understood what kind of existence the Heaven''s Secrets Sect had provoked.


    But Song Wu was still very confused because he had no impression of Li Chen.


    "Why are you going against my Tian Ji Sect?" At this moment, Song Wu knew he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to. He just stood there pretending to be calm.


    Li Chen smiled faintly. On his palm, a faint azure and violet light could be seen. The light was as thin as earthworms, but no one dared to underestimate his strength.


    "Just take revenge."


    As the four words entered his ears, Song Wu was still in a daze. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning came from the sky. In that instant, Song Wu felt that the person in front of him looked familiar.


    His figure seemed to overlap with the figure of that person from more than ten years ago.


    "You are... "That person''s ¡­"


    Before Song Wu finished speaking, the lightning struck him. In the dark night, Song Wu''s body fell to the ground.


    The wind gently blew Li Chen''s hair. His eyes were filled with disappointment and frustration.


    Song Cheng and Song Wu had both died, and the Heaven''s Secrets Sect would never be able to live again. At the same time, he had avenged his great vengeance.


    At this time, the sky had already begun to brighten, and a ray of morning mist began to quietly appear in the horizon.


    By the time Li Chen returned to Chun Hai Cheng, it was already noon.


    People were coming and going on the streets. Li Chen found a random restaurant and ordered some food.


    "Did you hear that!?" The Heaven''s Secrets Sect is destroyed! "


    "That''s right, that''s right!" I heard that last night, the Tian Ji Sect almost killed everyone at Spring Pavilion! Seems like something has happened in Song City! "


    "That''s right! This morning, news came from the mountain that Song Wu did not come back for the night. It is said that his life stone has been broken! "


    "Such a big Gate of Heavenly Secrets, I wonder who he offended. He actually said that it would be destroyed!"


    "I have a younger brother-in-law who is responsible for purchasing items in the Tian Ji Sect. I heard that the other party attacked together with many Martial Ancestors before destroying the Tian Ji Sect."


    Li Chen did not sit in a private room. He had heard the conversation in the main hall clearly. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and he did not take it to heart anymore.


    "However, I''ve heard that Miss Ling Zhe is in for a ride of misfortune!"


    Mentioning Ling Zhe, Li Chen''s face slightly froze. He noticed that there were many people around who were curiously looking at these people, waiting for their next words.


    "That Miss Ling Drunken ah, it''s said that she''s an assassin. Last night, the Heaven''s Secrets Sect was in a state of chaos and a group of people followed Song Wu''s orders to investigate Miss Ling. Who knows if they were discovered?"


    The one who spoke was the one who said that he had relatives staying in the Tian Ji Sect. Seeing everyone gathered around him, the man couldn''t help but start floating.


    "You said that Ling Zhe was taken away by the Heaven''s Secrets Sect?"


    A cold voice rang out. It sounded very young, but it was also very cold.


    Just as the man was getting excited, he suddenly felt a chill and said unhappily, "I say, where did this stinky brat come from? Why is he so insensible at such a young age?"


    Before he could finish, his companion suddenly tapped him lightly and whispered in his ear, "This fellow seems to be the one who bid on Lady Ling Zhe''s First Rite the previous night ¡­"


    Instantly, a large number of people around him started to gather around Li Chen. Li Chen did not put the group of people in his eyes at all, but walked over to the person who seemed to know something, and said with a cold voice, "I''ll ask you one more time, what''s wrong with Miss Ling Chen? Is it true that I was taken away? "


    The man trembled in fear from the coldness in Li Chen''s eyes as he stuttered, "I ¡­" I''m not too sure... Qing ¡­ Clear! "My brother-in-law said so!"


    Li Chen frowned. The surrounding people wanted to carefully size up Li Chen, but Li Chen''s body seemed to have disappeared from where he stood in the blink of an eye.


    The crowd only felt as if a wind had blown before their eyes before Li Chen''s figure disappeared.


    "Such a fast speed!"


    There were quite a few strong individuals in the crowd who noticed the special movements of Li Chen. They all used their powers to fly towards the Tian Ji Sect.


    The whole of Spring Hai Cheng became lively all of a sudden. A lot of people followed after them curiously as they saw people flying in the air. The crowd grew larger and larger until there were hundreds of people following them in the air.


    Naturally, Li Chen did not know what the others were thinking about. He was a little worried about Ling Zhe, but actually, he had made a trip back to the Spring Festival Gala last night.


    However, Li Chen did not know that not long after he left, Ling Zhe was discovered by someone from the Heaven''s Secrets Sect.


    There were only three people lurking around Chun ManLou. One of them was Ling Zang, the bawd''s younger sister Ling Yue, and the other was the maid, Xi''er. Ling Zhe made a prompt decision and told Ling Yue to go find his master.


    Li Chen was too worried about Ling Zhe. He could only hope that right now, the Heaven''s Secrets Sect had undergone a huge change and that no one would be able to keep track of Ling Zhe, hoping that he would not be harmed.


    When Li Chen arrived above the Tian Ji Sect, he saw from afar that the southern gate of the Tian Ji Sect was scorched black. It was obvious that it was caused by the fire last night.


    A huge black stone stood there, the words Tian Ji Sect could faintly be seen on it.


    Li Chen let out a cold snort. Suddenly, his hand was filled with golden light as he smashed the rock into pieces with one punch!


    Black rocks flew everywhere, and the ground shook from the punch.

 C111

    "An attack!" Those people from the Heaven''s Secrets Sect were all shocked. Many people walked out from the houses in panic.


    Last night, Song Cheng of the Heaven''s Secrets Sect and Song Wu, the two great devils who had been suppressing them for a long time, had both died. Although the Heaven''s Secrets Sect had suffered a great deal of damage, Hong Zhentao felt that without Song Cheng and Song Wu, the fate of the Heaven''s Secrets Sect would be decided by him!


    Thus, at this time, Hong Zhentao had been busy early in the morning building up a gang and having everyone choose a new sect master.


    Naturally, he, Hong Zhentao, was the leader of the Heaven''s Secrets Sect.


    However, he did not expect that not long after he felt happy, a rumbling sound suddenly came from outside the door, causing the entire earth to tremble.


    "Someone is attacking us from the south gate!"


    "Quickly run!" The enemy is at our door! "


    A loud shout came from outside. Hong ZhenTao''s heart tightened. At this moment, a large number of eyes in the hall were focused on Hong ZhenTao, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Song Cheng and Song Wu were both dead. How high could these little shrimps jump?


    "Sect Leader Hong!" "Hurry up and think of an idea!"


    Hong Zhentao''s heart was filled with anger. This person was against him, but now that the enemy had come, he pushed him out. Hong Zhentao even felt as if he was about to vomit blood!


    However, this was also an opportunity for him. If he did well and hugged the Tian Ji Sect, then he would definitely become the head of the sect!


    With a sullen face, Hong Zhentao finally left the house.


    "Who is it!?" "How dare you cause trouble at our Tian Ji Sect!"


    Although Hong Zhentao''s every word was incomparably loud, only he knew how weak he felt.


    When he took a closer look, he saw a young man standing there, facing the wind. The strong wind made his clothes look valiant and valiant, as if he was a god of war.


    Hong Zhentao was stunned and couldn''t help but look around. He originally thought that the other party was an old fart who had caused such a commotion at the Gate of Heaven. He didn''t expect that there would be a young man standing at the door!


    "Who are you?" After scanning his surroundings, Hong ZhenTao didn''t see anyone that seemed to be an old monster. His gaze towards Li Chen couldn''t help but become slightly suspicious.


    That was because Li Chen looked too young. Hong Zhentao felt that even if he were to make a move, he wouldn''t be able to achieve such an effect. Could it be that all of this was meant to confuse him?


    "One thing for me to do, release that woman you captured last night." Li Chen''s voice was cold. For the time being, he did not intend to start a massacre. If these people did not cooperate, he did not mind massacring the Heaven''s Secrets Sect.


    "What are you talking about? "What woman?" Hong Zhentao''s face became unfriendly. Wang Lin was very tough. He was at least two times older than Wang Lin, so Wang Lin didn''t even put him in his eyes.


    "Stop playing dumb!" Hand over Ling Jiu, or else I won''t mind wiping out Heaven''s Secrets Sect right in front of you! " At this moment, Li Chen''s voice was filled with killing intent. His eyes were deep and cold as he stared at Hong Zhentao like a ferocious beast that could pounce at any time.


    "What Ling Jiu!" Hong Zhentao did not take Li Chen''s words seriously at all. "Stinking brat! What kind of place do you think my Heaven''s Secrets Sect is?! Do you think anyone can make a scene here! You must be tired of living! "


    "Sovereign, teach him a lesson!"


    "Kill him! to reinvigorate the might of the Gate of Heavenly Secrets! "


    Behind Hong Zhentao, a group of people supporting him were shouting. They wanted Hong Zhentao to teach Li Chen a lesson and vent his anger.


    "Clan Master? Are you the new Sect Leader of the Heaven''s Secrets Sect? " Li Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed, as if he was talking to himself. His voice was loud enough for everyone to hear, "Since that''s the case, I''ll start with you!"


    "Humph!" That arrogant brat! Sovereign, let me teach him a lesson! " Behind Hong Zhentao, a strong man stood up.


    Hong Zhentao originally wanted to take action himself, but he was worried that there would be an expert backing Li Chen, so he decided to keep it in mind and let the people around him do the deed. If I keep him alive, I still have something to ask him. "


    The brawny man responded and walked over with a shake of his body. He held a huge hammer in his hand and looked very strong.


    At this moment, Li Chen was worried about Ling Zhe''s life and death, so he was extremely anxious. Seeing that someone wanted to come out to die, Li Chen did not want to be polite.


    "You want to die!?" I shall help you! " Li Chen had an unfriendly expression.


    The sturdy man laughed: Just with you! I, Old Zhu, have been out for many years. This is the first time I''ve seen someone as arrogant as you! Sect Head Hong told me to spare your life. I won''t kill you, but swords have no eyes. If you are missing an arm or a leg, then don''t blame me! You asked for it! "


    The brawny man thought that his punishment of Li Chen was guaranteed. He shouted loudly and was about to charge out when the huge hammer in his hand was about to smash onto it.


    "You''re courting death!" A light flashed in Li Chen''s eyes. The dragon bone staff in his hand glowed with a golden light. He stomped his feet on the ground and charged forward.


    When the sturdy man saw that Li Chen actually dared to go head to head against him, a mocking expression appeared on his face. In all these years, he had never lost in terms of strength. This young man was simply courting death!


    He didn''t know that Li Chen was thinking the same thing!


    The dragon bone stick swung up and collided with the hammer.


    The brawny man felt his shoulder sink. The expected scene of Li Chen being sent flying did not appear. He even felt as if something on his shoulder was about to push him down into the ground.


    He gritted his teeth and wanted to use all his strength to push the dragon bone club on his shoulder, but a sneer appeared on Li Chen''s face. With a slight push of his wrist, the brawny man''s face changed color.


    The people of the Tian Ji Sect were all stunned!


    This person called himself Old Zhu, and normally he was considered number one in the Heaven''s Secrets Sect. Relying on his strong physique, he bullied his peers quite a bit. Who would have thought that this youth would actually be unable to withstand a single blow and lose!


    Li Chen lifted the dragon bone club and easily swung it, sending the brawny man flying.


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines as they watched in silence. The brawny man was like a human sandbag, his body drawing an arc in the air as he prepared to land on the ground.


    Not too far away, a group of people had just rushed over from Chun Hai Cheng when they saw a strong man charging towards them. The man was thrown into a mess and quickly scattered.


    "Bam!"


    The brawny man''s body fell to the ground, raising a huge cloud of dust. Then, he fell unconscious, not moving at all.


    Everyone was dumbstruck as they looked at Li Chen. Even if they arrived late, they knew that this burly man was defeated by Li Chen''s hands. They immediately looked at Li Chen in a daze.


    "I''ve already said it, hand Ling Jiu over. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Li Chen''s sharp gaze swept across the crowd from the Heaven''s Secrets Sect. Under Li Chen''s gaze, those people actually couldn''t help but lower their heads.


    Hong Zhentao braced himself and stepped forward, "Young Hero, we really do not know who the lady you are referring to is!"


    Li Chen''s expression turned cold. He smashed the Dragon Bone Rod into the ground. Immediately, a web of cracks appeared in the ten meter radius around him!


    Everyone felt a burst of fear, and some of them even quietly retreated a bit, ready to escape at any moment.


    He wanted to be the Sect Leader of the Heaven''s Secrets Sect, but he did not want to take on the mess created by the Song brothers. Moreover, with his strength, he could tell that he could not afford to offend the young man in front of him!


    Li Chen frowned and suddenly turned his head to look at the group of people that followed him. His eyesight was very good, and he immediately saw the person he met in the inn.


    Li Chen pointed with his finger and said, "Come here!"


    "Me?" At first, the person was surprised, but then he saw that the surrounding people had separated on their own. He was surrounded by a vacuum and immediately felt a little flustered!


    "Young hero, this has nothing to do with me! "I just heard about it ¡­" When the man saw Li Chen''s strength, he was naturally frightened. He hurriedly tried to defend himself, afraid that Li Chen would cause trouble for him.


    "Where''s your brother-in-law?" Li Chen ignored him and said directly. This matter came from this man, and this man also received the news from his brother-in-law. If he wanted to find out, he had to find out the source.


    This man wanted to cry, but no tears came out. How could he have known that just a few casual words from him had provoked such a major event? At this time, by revealing his brother-in-law, he had become a thorn in the side of the Gate of Heavenly Secrets.


    Naturally, Li Chen didn''t know what the other party was thinking. His gaze turned cold as he stared at the other party and said, "Don''t lie to me. Otherwise, I will make you die miserably!"


    The man''s legs went limp and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he couldn''t afford to embarrass himself in front of so many people. He just stood there enjoying the attention.


    In the end, this man was still forced by Li Chen to look for his brother-in-law.


    This man was also speechless. His brother-in-law was even brought in front of Li Chen in a baffling manner.


    His brother-in-law was just an ordinary purchasing manager. When he saw so many people come to the Heaven''s Secrets Sect all of a sudden, he was immediately shocked.


    Hong Zhentao also felt helpless. At this moment, he had already invited Li Chen into the hall and even sent someone to bring in someone who knew about the situation.


    In a dungeon within the Heaven''s Secrets Sect, there was a beautiful girl lying on a cold stone bed.


    It was the Ling Zhe that Li Chen was looking for.


    Her body was slightly injured and her spirit energy had already been sealed. She was currently unconscious.


    Outside the metal railing stood two people who were in charge of guarding Ling Jiu.


    One of them glared at Ling Zhe''s back, a trace of lust flashing across his eyes.


    "Let''s go, Qian Er!" Stop staring at her! The Heaven''s Secrets Sect was about to be destroyed, why were you still staring at her! Let''s just run for our lives! "

 C112

    When Qian Er heard this, he was not in a hurry to leave. He rolled his eyes and said, "Hey Old Wang, I said that we are leaving anyway. This girl in front of us spent more than 2000 pounds of spirit stones for our first night." The taste of the number one beauty in the entire Spring Festival Gala ¡­ I wonder how it is! "


    His white robe had long been dirty, and a large part of it had been torn off. It was a pity that it did not cover his body, but even so, the figure with its back to him was very captivating.


    Seeing Old Wang staring at that figure, Qian Er laughed. "What''s wrong, Old Wang? Your heart must be moved!" This was the number one card of the Spring Festival Gala! The prettiest woman in Spring Sea City! "


    When Qian Er''s words of encouragement reached Old Wang''s ears, Old Wang was startled and began to form an idea in his mind. Left and right, they were going to leave the Heaven''s Secrets Sect today. Moreover, this woman in front of him was definitely a beauty.


    With the two having come to this conclusion, Old Wang went to wait outside the door, leaving Qian Er to deal with the matters inside first.


    Although Ling Zhe was unconscious, his injuries were not severe. He could vaguely sense that someone had woken up when he was about to touch his body, and the moment he opened his eyes, he saw a man''s head stretched out before him.


    Qian Er laughed and was about to reach a hand out to touch Ling Jiu''s body, "You''re awake? He woke up just in time! "I was worried that you would sleep too much. I don''t feel anything when I work!"


    Ling Zhe was shocked, and his face turned pale. She tried to circulate her spiritual force but realized that it had already been sealed. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out!


    "Don''t touch me!" Ling Zhe shouted loudly, almost wishing he could kill the man in front of him with a knife!


    "Hehehe!" Qian Er laughed coldly as his hand was already on Ling Zhe''s waist, tearing apart his clothes. At this point in time, the more Ling Zhe cried out, the more excited he became!


    When Qian Er''s hands rested on Ling Zhe''s body, Ling Zhe could not help but shiver. Her eyes were filled with resentment, as if she wanted to bite him at any moment.


    In Qian Er''s eyes, there was even more excitement as he impatiently touched Ling Zhe''s chest.


    The white robe was torn apart, revealing a piece of his shirt underneath. The lustful look in Qian Er''s eyes grew wider as he sniffed deeply at Ling Zhe''s chest with an intoxicated expression on his face!


    Ling Zhe was disgusted to the extreme, and even her chest began to tremble violently. Her pair of phoenix eyes widened as she became panic-stricken and helpless.


    At this moment, who could save her? Faces flashed through Ling Zhe''s mind. In the end, she only thought of Li Chen''s face!


    Without the protection of his spirit energy, Ling Jiu only felt pain on his upper body. Even the top of his chest had been ripped off. As for the treasured robe that Li Chen had given her, she was not wearing it, so her body was clearly visible to the person in front of her!


    Ling Zhe was both embarrassed and annoyed. With her abilities, she could kill him effortlessly, but with her spiritual power sealed, there was nothing she could do!


    Qian Er''s eyes were filled with madness. He greedily sniffed Ling Zhe''s body once, and the soft touch made him want to slap Ling Zhe in the face. He repeated the process.


    Ling Zhe''s eyes were filled with despair. She was like a fish on a chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered!


    Ling Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but begin to fill with tears. He had also been raped. At this moment, she couldn''t help but think of Li Chen. Compared to the man in front of his, Li Chen was much gentler!


    "AHH!"


    Ling Zhe suddenly let out a short shriek! This damned man in front of him had actually bitten his own chest! The sudden pain made Ling Zhe exclaim out loud, but she quickly bit her lips to prevent herself from making a sound.


    A rough cocoon covered hand viciously swam across Ling Zhe''s body. Qian Er felt his heart beating faster and faster. This kind of exciting feeling made him feel that he was becoming more and more crazy!


    Thinking about it, normally, even if he spent all his money, he wouldn''t be able to make the other party look up to him, but this kind of high and mighty woman was actually lying under him and could only let him do whatever he wanted!


    Just thinking about it made Qian Er feel like his blood was boiling. Crushing Ling Jiu''s body, because finally impatient began to tear his own clothes.


    It''s over!


    This was the only thought in Ling Chen''s mind. Seeing that Qian Er was wearing fewer and fewer clothes, she began to despair!


    A hand reached out to touch Ling Zhe''s groin. Ling Zhe wished that he could have just lost his consciousness and died, but at this moment, her consciousness was still as clear as day! He was more clear-headed than ever as he felt everything that was happening around him!


    "Bam!"


    A clashing sound suddenly came from behind him.


    Qian Er''s body trembled. He was about to charge recklessly when he heard a loud noise that made him turn his head around. Suddenly, he heard a sound and he was sent flying and crashed into the wall behind him.


    Li Chen appeared in front of Ling Zang with a panicked expression. He curled his fingers, hiding most of Ling Drunken''s body. He then quickly took off his clothes and covered Ling Zang''s body.


    "Are you alright?" As he said this, Li Chen picked up Ling Zhe and released the sealed Spiritual Energy from her body.


    What she had just experienced sent a chill down her spine. Her hand firmly grabbed onto Li Chen''s sleeve, causing her entire face to turn pale as tears uncontrollably flowed from her eyes. She did not have the noble and beautiful appearance that Li Chen had when she first met her.


    This kind of expression made Li Chen''s heart ache. He lightly leaned his head against the side of Ling Chen''s face and comforted him, "I''m fine! I''m coming! No one can hurt you anymore! "


    Tears streamed down Ling Jiu''s face like strings of pearls. What happened just now was too horrifying! It was so terrifying that even if someone saved her, she still wouldn''t be able to recover!


    Looking at Qian Er on the other side, he had just recovered from the fact that he had been thrown out and felt waves of pain where his body had smashed into the wall. This pain cleared his mind from his previous excitement, and he was about to say something when he saw the cold eyes of the person in front of him, which instantly made him feel as if he had fallen into a cave of ice!


    "You ¡­ "You, you, you ¡­" This young man in front of him was a stranger, but even if he was, he could tell from the look in his eyes that this young man was not a kind person. Moreover, the person who could send him flying with a single palm was definitely someone he could not afford to offend!


    Li Chen''s gaze shifted from Qian Er to his lower body. His gaze turned colder and colder. This scum had taken advantage of him by killing him with a single palm!


    Li Chen silently carried Ling Zhe in his arms and walked out.


    When she first felt the sunlight outside, Ling Chen could not help but close her eyes. The smell of the damp and moldy cell was no longer on her nose, but the faint fragrance of Li Chen''s body. All of this made her feel more at ease.


    Outside the cell, a group of people were standing.


    The manager who was in charge of purchasing was standing in front of a group of people. Previously, he had been forced by Li Chen to reveal Ling Chen''s whereabouts. In fact, it was simply too much of a coincidence.


    Yesterday, he did not go back when he was shopping at the foot of the mountain. Yesterday, he coincidentally saw a few people who came to capture Ling Zhe, and this morning, he met some disciples of the Heaven''s Secrets Sect who were fleeing in Chunhai City. After receiving some information, he opened his mouth and chatted with his brother-in-law for a while.


    And it was even heard by Li Chen!


    He was just a small manager, how could he care about what Li Chen did after he found Ling Chen? He only knew that if he did not tell the truth now, Li Chen would probably destroy him, this small manager.


    Then, he was forced to come here.


    This was where the Tian Ji Sect was used to lock the prisoners. However, because the Tian Ji Sect suffered a huge change last night, many people had already run away.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw Old Wang guarding the door. After asking in detail, Old Wang stammered and mumbled. Li Chen directly kicked him ruthlessly, sending him into the depths of the dungeon!


    At this moment, when the manager saw Li Chen carry out a girl, he felt both happy and worried. He was happy that Li Chen wouldn''t make things difficult for him anymore, but he was worried about how the Heaven''s Secrets Sect would deal with him.


    At this moment, Li Chen did not care about what others thought. He carried Ling Zhe and found a room to put down. Just as he was about to leave and deal with those people, Ling Chen grabbed onto his hand.


    Ling Drunk looked at Li Chen with a pleading expression and said, "Don''t go!"


    She was scared, she was really scared. Li Chen lowered his head and gently caressed Ling Zhe''s face, his eyes filled with worry. He gently kissed Ling Zhe''s lips, feeling Ling Zhe''s frozen body. Li Chen''s heart inexplicably tightened.


    "It''s fine! I''ll help you deal with those scum. Don''t worry, with me here, you''ll definitely be fine! I won''t let anyone hurt you! "


    Even though she received Li Chen''s guarantee, Ling Zang was still unwilling to let go. Her body was curled up into a ball, and most of the immortal qi and nobility had disappeared. Her entire face had become abnormally haggard.


    Li Chen shook Ling Chen''s hand, and only left after Ling Chen had calmed down and fallen asleep.


    At the door, a little girl who was recently transferred over by Hong Zhentao looked at Li Chen with trepidation. Right now, the entire Tian Ji Sect was saying that Li Chen was a homicidal maniac. The little girl''s mouth curled and she was about to cry.


    "Get someone to prepare some hot water. Take care of her here, then call for me when she wakes up!"


    Li Chen said goodbye to the little girl and left.

 C113

    In the hall of the Heaven''s Secrets Sect, a group of people led by Hong Zhentao sat down worriedly.


    His eyes were like daggers as they looked at Qian Er and Old Wang. If they had just been caught, then perhaps the youth would have let them off when he was in a good mood. But now, something had happened to that Ling Zhe, would he let them off?


    The more Hong Zhentao thought about it, the more anxious he became. However, when Li Chen appeared, he still forced himself to smile and greet him.


    "Young master, is that lady alright?" Hong Zhentao smiled along with Li Chen as he carefully looked at Li Chen''s expression.


    Li Chen ignored him and walked in front of Qian Er and Old Wang.


    "Please spare my life, young master! This lowly one lives, I beg you, young master, please let this lowly one go! " Qian Er was very quick-witted and immediately kowtowed while begging for forgiveness. The kowtowing sound was very loud and soon, his forehead was covered in blood. However, Li Chen only looked at them with an indifferent expression.


    Hong Zhentao naturally understood what Li Chen was saying. He kicked out, knocking Qian Er to the ground as he fiercely said, "You dog slave! Who gave you the guts to do these things! He still wanted to secretly leave the Tian Ji Sect! My Heaven''s Secrets Sect does not have such a powerful bastard like you! "


    As Hong ZhenTao spoke, he stole a glance at Li Chen and scolded him even more fiercely.


    "People like you! How are you worthy to be a disciple of my Tian Ji Sect! Even if this young master were to beat you to death, I will not plead for you! "


    What Hong Zhentao had said was already making clear to Li Chen that even if Li Chen wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t interfere. Li Chen could naturally tell that the Tian Ji Sect was too weak to withstand a single blow from Li Chen, and the new Sect Leader, Hong Zhentao, was of no value to Li Chen. Furthermore, he had already avenged the death of his father, so he was too lazy to get involved with the Tian Ji Sect anymore.


    Li Chen slowly walked forward. Qian Er and Old Wang were both scared to death. Every step Li Chen took made Qian Er want to retreat. He widened his eyes. Li Chen''s gaze fell on his lower body, causing Qian Er to tremble violently.


    Indeed, Li Chen had the thought of crippling him. When he saw that Ling Jiu was almost humiliated in his cell, Li Chen was so furious that he almost wanted to exterminate the Heaven''s Secrets Sect!


    Now that his heart had calmed down, Li Chen didn''t want to pursue this matter anymore and just kill the two main culprits in front of him.


    Li Chen slowly clenched his fists. His pitch-black eyes were filled with killing intent.


    In the end, he fell onto the ground unwillingly, and the head that fell had caved in. In the process, there was no spirit energy fluctuations coming from Li Chen''s body, but he managed to shatter the skull of a Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar, which showed just how powerful Li Chen''s power was. Hong Zhenbiao could not help but shiver, and his gaze towards Li Chen became more and more fearful!


    Such a god of death! How could the Tian Ji Sect afford to offend him!?


    On the other side, Old Wang''s body was trembling with fear. He had only been kneeling on the ground before, but this time, his knees gave way and he fell to the ground.


    Everyone in the hall felt a chill run down their spines. Some of the people who previously thought that Hong Zhentao was a coward didn''t even make a sound. They were glad that Hong Zhentao did not anger Li Chen.


    "Song City and Song Wu were both killed by me!" If anyone wants to seek revenge on me! Come find me! Remember! My name is Li Chen! " Li Chen''s gaze coldly swept over the group of people. Those who met his gaze all lowered their heads, not daring to look.


    Those who knew who Li Chen was felt a lingering fear in their hearts as they inwardly complained.


    After receiving such a heavy blow, the Tian Ji Sect would definitely not be able to act arrogantly like before. It would probably take many years before they could recover to their former state.


    Li Chen did not care about offending his enemy. The path of a martial artist was difficult to tread. Training and growing along the way was the correct way to start a martial path. If one was afraid of others challenging them, then one was not fit to be a martial artist.


    After getting rid of the two, Li Chen went to Ling Zhe''s room. Ling Chen slept unstably, and sometimes his body would even tremble violently. The moment Li Chen held onto Ling Zai''s hand, Ling Chen woke up in fright.


    After seeing that the person in front of him was Li Chen, Ling Zhe finally relaxed a little.


    "I''m fine." Li Chen''s gaze instantly turned gentle and Ling Chen''s eyes were slightly red. It was clear that it was because of the crying that he had gone through that time. His voice unconsciously carried a hint of love as he said, "It''s alright. I''ve already avenged you. They were all killed by me."


    Ling Zhe''s eyes slowly drooped down as his eyes slowly filled with tears. Tears dripped from his long eyelashes, making him seem more and more pitiful.


    "I... Where is it? " She had already tried her best to keep herself calm, but when she thought of the situation back then, she could not help but shiver.


    "In the Heaven''s Secrets Sect ¡­"


    The moment Li Chen said this, Ling Zong''s body trembled. She opened her eyes wide and begged Li Chen: "Take me away! I don''t want to stay in the Heaven''s Secrets Sect ¡­ "


    Li Chen''s heart gradually began to tighten. He was originally not good at comforting people, much less when facing a girl''s tears. Furthermore, the person in front of him was someone he liked. This time, Li Chen regretted making Qian Er and Old Wang die so easily!


    However, Li Chen continued to comfort Ling Zang. He hugged Ling Zang in his arms and soothed him, "It''s alright! It''s fine! No one would dare hurt you with me around! "


    She shook her head with all her might. No one who had never experienced such a thing would be able to imagine how terrifying such a feeling could be. During that period of time, she even felt like she was going crazy!


    She wanted to cry and shout, but she couldn''t make a sound. Ling Chen had treated her as her last straw. No matter what this man had done to her before, he was now the only thing she could rely on.


    "Take me away! I don''t want to stay in the Heaven''s Secrets Sect! " Right now, she did not want to come into contact with anything related to the Heaven''s Secrets Sect.


    Seeing how intense Ling Zhe''s reaction was, Li Chen had no choice but to carry Ling Chen and leave.


    Ling Zhe had never felt so at ease with a man''s embrace before. She buried her head in Li Chen''s embrace, the tip of her nose curling up with the scent of Li Chen''s body.


    When Li Chen brought Ling Jiu back to the inn, Ling Zang was still sleeping soundly. This time around, he seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    Li Chen asked the waiter to bring him some bath water as he planned to help Ling Chen clean himself and change into a new set of clothes.


    This was because the set of clothes that Ling Chen had previously put on could no longer be worn.


    Li Chen''s movements were very light. Because he was worried that Ling Chen would wake up Ling Zhe, Li Chen even sealed his five senses, allowing her to sleep more soundly.


    Li Chen couldn''t help but clench his fists when he saw the purple and green spots on Ling Zang''s body. He scrubbed Ling Chen''s body, and when he saw the traces left behind by that bastard, Li Chen''s fists tightened even tighter.


    The scars were a constant reminder of the damage that that scum Li Chen had done to Ling Chen.


    Li Chen''s eyes pressed down as he lowered his head gently and kissed a spot of purple and green on Ling Zhe''s body. It was as if this was the only way to cover up the damage Ling Chen had done to Ling Chen.


    When Ling Zhe woke up, he saw that Li Chen was sleeping by his side. The clothes she was wearing had already been taken off, and he was lying naked beside Li Chen!


    Ling Zhe''s eyes instantly widened as he looked at Li Chen warily.


    Li Chen lightly wrapped his arms around Ling Zhe''s waist, burying his head in Ling Zhe''s neck as he let out an inaudible sigh.


    "I''m sorry ¡­"


    She raised her head, trying her best to not let her tears fall. She did not know if Li Chen was apologizing for forcing her to come back that night, or if he had come late that day, but at this moment, she somehow felt at ease.


    Ling Zhe hesitated for a moment, but still embraced Li Chen gently.


    Li Chen''s body shuddered when he received Ling Zhe''s response. He was so overjoyed that he could not help but hug Ling Chen even tighter, as if this was the only way for him to feel that everything that was happening was real.


    But as he hugged her, Li Chen felt his body heat up rapidly. He could not help but kiss the earlobe that was close to Ling Chen''s ear.


    At first, Ling Zhe was a little nervous, but he did not refuse Li Chen''s touch. Li Chen began to push himself forward as he sucked on the small and round earlobe.


    His large hands began to move around Ling Chen''s body. At first, Ling Zhe was a little nervous, but she quickly discovered that he was not afraid of or detested Li Chen''s touch. Occasionally, she would recall the scenes of what happened in the prison, and whenever he did, her body would tighten up as Li Chen would fondle his even more gently.


    This kind of gentleness made Ling Zhe start to relax. She lifted her head and gave Li Chen a gentle kiss on the lips. Li Chen''s mood could simply be described as agitated.


    How could Li Chen be satisfied with Ling Chen''s gentle kiss? He quickly kissed Ling Chen''s lips before Ling Jiu withdrew. The softness of the kiss made Li Chen a little infatuated. He continued to explore the secrets within Ling Chen''s mouth.


    This was a very strange feeling. Ling Zhe had thought that he would hate Li Chen and dislike the latter''s touch. However, when the latter released her, she felt a little disappointed.

 C114

    "Ling''er?"


    Li Chen let out a probing cry. Ling Chen looked at Li Chen blankly, not knowing that her current appearance made Li Chen want to bully her. His hand could not help but move downwards, probing the secret realm.


    He wanted to push away Li Chen''s finger, but when Li Chen''s finger left, Ling Chen felt that something was missing. She looked at Li Chen accusingly, but in Li Chen''s eyes, it was as if she was inviting him to taste her.


    "Ling''er?"


    Li Chen cried out softly. He really loved Ling Jiu too much. He was like a child who had just obtained a new toy and could not let go of Ling Zhe. His hand once again probed into Ling Chen''s secret garden, but this time, Ling Chen did not push him away.


    Upon realizing what he had done, Ling Chen could not help but blush. She was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look into Li Chen''s eyes. Li Chen''s eyes seemed to be filled with a smile as he gently grabbed onto Ling Chen''s stamen.


    The peculiar sensation almost made Ling Zhe cry out loud, forgetting his previous shyness. He looked at Li Chen with watery eyes, his gaze filled with the intent to captivate anyone who saw it.


    "Little demoness!"


    Li Chen let out a low growl. He hugged Ling Chen and flipped him over before placing him on his body. Ling Chen cried out in surprise. Although he was moist, Li Chen''s vastness still made her feel waves of pain assaulting her!


    The sense of comfort he had felt earlier vanished without a trace! Ling Zhe''s face turned pale as cold sweat began to form all over his body!


    The pain made Ling Zhe want to push Li Chen away, at the same time saying, "No!"


    How could the current Li Chen tolerate Ling Chen saying no?


    He held onto Ling Jiu, who was struggling to get up, and spoke in a low voice, "Don''t move, it will be fine in a moment ¡­" Very quickly, it''s no longer painful! "


    Ling Zhe''s eyes became watery. This time, it was because of the pain, but when he saw Li Chen''s forehead begin to drip with cold sweat, he actually felt a little reluctant to part with her.


    Li Chen began to move gently. Ling Chen''s tightness was mesmerizing to him, and he really wanted to savor the food. However, when he looked at Ling Chen''s face which was filled with pain, he could not bear to do so!


    It didn''t seem to hurt that much anymore?


    Ling Zhe''s face gradually relaxed, and her body began to soften from her initial tense state. Li Chen used one hand to hold onto her perfectly round buttocks, and started to hit them again and again.


    Although Li Chen felt comfortable, he still felt that something was missing. This time, Ling Chen felt more and more excited about Ling Chen''s cooperation, and only then did the lost feeling return. The combination of the two caused the temperature of the room to rise rapidly, causing lust to permeate through the entire room!


    When everything began to end, Ling Zhe even started to feel that he was being too unrestrained. She covered herself with a blanket, and it was impossible to imagine that the woman he had just loved was really him.


    It wasn''t until Li Chen took out a towel to clean himself up that Ling Chen finally spoke with a blush, "I''ll do it myself!"


    Li Chen could understand how bashful Ling Zhe was. He was not stubborn enough to make a move on his own.


    Only now did Li Chen pass a portion of his memories to Ling Zhe.


    When he finally understood what that memory contained, Ling Zhe''s eyes immediately widened, "It''s the Heavencraft Pill formula from the Heaven''s Secrets Sect!"


    Li Chen nodded. That night, he promised Ling Chen that he would give her the recipe for the Heaven''s Secrets Pill. Now, he had fulfilled his promise to her.


    "Thank you ¡­" Unconsciously, Ling Zhe''s gaze became gentle. She was truly touched that a man could keep his promise and fulfill it. Leaving aside his good looks, Ling Zhe was just an ordinary woman, and her heart was made of flesh.


    In addition, she could naturally feel Li Chen''s goodwill when compared to what happened in the cell that day.


    Everyone liked beauties, Li Chen did not even know Ling Zhe very well. However, men all seemed to have a virginity complex. When he took away Ling Zhe''s first time, he more or less treated him as his own property.


    After receiving the Heavencraft Pill from Li Chen, Ling Jiu knew that this was the time for him to confess his feelings to the other party. However, she still hesitated, because she really did not want to involve Li Chen in this mess.


    "I know you will definitely doubt my identity, but please forgive me for not being able to tell you right now! Perhaps one day, when you are strong enough, I will come back to you for help. " Ling Zhe did not dare to meet Li Chen''s eyes. She bit her lips and said those words. She was afraid that Li Chen would be disappointed in her for not being honest.


    Li Chen did not expect Ling Jiu to say such words to him. Although there was disappointment in his eyes, it was mostly gentleness. I will always be by your side. As long as you need it, go and find me, I will always be by your side! "


    Ling Jiu looked gratefully at Li Chen. She kept the recipe and said, "The enemies behind me are too strong. It''s not a wise choice to involve you in this. So don''t blame me. I''m really doing this for your own good ¡­"


    Li Chen lightly pressed Ling Chen''s lips. Ling Chen naturally had her reasons for being unwilling to say that. He would definitely not force Ling Chen to do anything in the future.


    They left so quickly, Li Chen did not expect that Ling Zang did not even have the courage to bid them farewell in front of him; instead, he took the opportunity to leave while he was still in the room.


    Li Chen''s eyes dimmed as all he could think of was Ling Zhe''s smile. A letter was left behind on the table, and the faint fragrance from Ling Chen''s body could be smelled in the room. However, the figure that had captivated Li Chen was no longer there.


    Ling Zhe''s farewell was so sudden that Li Chen did not know where he should go to find her. All of this was like a dream!


    Li Chen still had his own path to walk. After Ling Chen left, Li Chen wandered around Chunhai City for a few days, and Chunmiao Tower completely closed down. Li Chen even came to the place where he met Ling Chen for the first time, but there was no longer a peerless beauty in the house.


    Li Chen returned to the Bei Xuan City Li Clan with a sense of loss.


    As for the Wu Zong from the three great clans, they also returned to the Heaven''s Mystic City after receiving a bunch of benefits.


    Li Chen''s safe return immediately caused a portion of the Li Family members to be happy and a portion to be sad.


    The ones who were happy were naturally Li Chen''s true relatives, and the ones who were worried were Li Tianxing and the others.


    Even Li Huaiyuan was shocked when he found out that Li Chen had returned with a huge grudge against him.


    Only now did he truly realize that Li Chen was not the same Li Chen from before. In the entire Li Clan, no one could surpass him. Perhaps for many years in the future, the Li Clan still needed Li Chen''s protection!


    The news of Li Chen''s only son taking revenge for his father spread like wildfire throughout the Li family. Many people looked at Li Chen with reverence. Even Li Lu had become the center of attention amongst his peers!


    After rejecting another young man''s invitation, Li Lu stood in front of Li Chen and ridiculed, "I wonder who they are? In the past, when big brother couldn''t cultivate, he looked at us all like we were trash. Now, looking at big brother''s boundless future, he actually still wants to stick to it! What do you think we are! A bunch of snobs! "


    Li Chen did not say anything, but he felt sorry for Li Lu. From her words, he knew that Li Lu had received a lot of looks from those people back then. After all these years, Li Chen''s strength had increased tremendously, and after gaining a backer, Li Lu was not bewitched by those people.


    His sister was not a shallow person, which made Li Chen feel more at ease.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Chen still left the formula for the Heaven''s Secret Pill to the Li family''s Patriarch, Li Huayuan.


    The Li Family was considered a reputable family in the Northern Profound City, but it was nothing in the entire Skypiercing Kingdom.


    When Li Chen told Li Huayuan about the formula of the Heaven''s Secret Pill, Li Huayuan was so excited that he didn''t know what to say!


    "This... This... Family... There''s hope for the clan! " Li Huayuan was so overjoyed that he began to cry. A Heaven''s Secrets Pill could allow an ordinary martial artist to break through to the Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar Stage, and those with a slightly better foundation could even break through to the early stage Martial Ancestor Realm!


    Every clan had some ordinary commoners. If they relied on their own cultivation, they would only be able to reach the level of a Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners in their lifetime, and would even waste a lot of cultivation resources. Most of these people were the Li Family''s lowest level servants and the like.


    With the Celestial Elixir, the Li Family could even create a large number of Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholars. After a few years, in the entire Beixuan City, who would dare to provoke the Li Family?


    This was the reason why Li Huayuan was so excited!


    Li Chen planned to return to his sect for closed door cultivation because he felt like he was about to break through. However, he still wasn''t confident about his sister. However, with Li Huayuan taking care of him, Li Lu wouldn''t suffer any losses.


    Only after Li Chen had left a huge fortune for Li Lu did he truly want to leave Beixuan City.


    Actually, Li Chen''s current wealth was not much less than the Li Family''s. When he robbed the Situ Family, Li Chen suddenly became rich. In addition to that, he also robbed the Heaven''s Secrets Sect. The treasures in his possession were not much less than the Li Family''s.


    However, Li Chen didn''t give everything to the Li Family. Even if the current Li Family wasn''t under his care, there wouldn''t be any problems. What he needed to do now was to strengthen himself.


    This was because he still wanted to see Ling Zhe again. Or rather, when he met Ling Zhe, he could make him believe willingly that he had the ability to help her.


    From Ling Zhe''s letter, Li Chen found out that everything Ling Zang did was involuntary. There was also her little sister Ling Yue, they were unable to choose their own destinies, unless one day they had sufficient strength to leave this organization.

 C115

    Li Chen recalled that his master was already a martial king and the Sword Inquisition was also one of the top ten sects. However, Ling Zhe had yet to say what the power was that forced her to do so, so it was clear that Ling Chen subconsciously felt that a martial king was unable to help her!


    If a Martial King could not do it, then he would be a Martial Saint! The Martial Saint could not do it! Then the War God! He could not do it. Even when he cultivated to the very end, he was still unable to save Ling Jiu from the abyss of suffering.


    Li Chen sat upright in front of his bed and started to practice the [Life Transformation] Incantation. The surrounding spiritual energy began to nourish his limbs and bones.


    Li Chen had to admit that he had been provoked by Ling Chen''s words. Originally, he wanted to continue suppressing his strength until the Sword Inquisition gate to break through, but now that everything was settled, he did not want to suppress it anymore!


    Gradually, Li Chen discovered a warm feeling coming from his body. The surrounding spiritual energy was attracted by Li Chen and rushed to Li Chen''s side.


    Strands of light yellow spirit energy continuously gathered in Li Chen''s body, eventually forming a huge energy ball that broke through Li Chen''s acupuncture points.


    Li Chen opened his eyes in joy. Fourth level of the Martial Ancestor Realm! He had broken through!


    However, the joy of breaking through was not long gone. Li Chen discovered that the stone monument inside his body started to rotate continuously. The spirit energy in his body started to surge, as if it was being pulled by the stone monument.


    However, not long after, the stone tablet stopped moving and returned to its previous tranquility.


    Li Chen had long since gotten used to the unusual movement of the stone tablet. Seeing that the stone tablet no longer had any reaction, he didn''t care about it anymore. In any case, this stone tablet had no ill intentions towards him, and it even passed down its techniques repeatedly.


    After settling down his little sister, Li Lu, Li Chen headed for the sword sect.


    He had been out for a long time. He believed that the Alliance Martial Meeting would be over soon. Even if he went back now, it wouldn''t matter.


    But what Li Chen did not expect was that the news of him becoming the first ranked participant of the Alliance Martial Meeting would actually spread to the Northern Region!


    In the Northern region, there was a genius gathering called Darknorth Kingdom, which was different from the ten great sects'' Alliance Martial Meet. The Alliance Martial Meet was organized by one of the ten great sects, and most of the participants were from the Sky Vault Empire.


    The Great Elder was very happy, but before he could get to Li Chen, he was a little worried. This time, seeing Li Chen come back unharmed, he was even more elated and kept telling Li Chen about the great benefits of this gathering.


    Originally, Li Chen was not very interested, but at this moment, he was incited by the Great Elder to go out and see the world.


    He was, after all, a genius from his own region, so naturally, Li Chen should go and take a look.


    Thus, before Li Chen had even returned to the sect for long, they had already set off.


    His target this time was the Northern Region. Fortunately, there was still plenty of time, so Li Chen was not in a hurry. He intended to stroll along the way.


    In half a month''s time, Li Chen had already arrived at the border between the Southern and Northern Regions.


    After passing through the mountain range in front of him, Li Chen would be able to reach the Northern Region and would be much closer to Darknorth Kingdom.


    The mountain range in front of his eyes was rolling up and down without any signs of human habitation. Li Chen sighed and was about to descend from the sky, but he suddenly discovered that this mountain range looked somewhat familiar.


    Li Chen suddenly thought of the shabby map he had obtained from the Situ Family''s warehouse!


    Unable to wait any longer, Li Chen opened the map. He was ecstatic to find that the map before him was similar to the one he had seen on the map!


    Actually, Li Chen was able to recognize this map because of a protruding stone wall on a mountain range far, far away.


    The stone wall looked normal, but Li Chen had carefully studied the map. There was a small stream that was not very wide around a protruding rock.


    There were even small streams and stone walls in this mountain range!


    Li Chen couldn''t help but be excited as he hastily ran towards the mountain range.


    Looking at the smooth stone wall, Li Chen did not find anything abnormal.


    There weren''t even any stronger magical beasts in the surroundings. Li Chen wondered if he had seen wrongly. This was simply an ordinary stone wall.


    However, Li Chen was definitely not a person who gave up easily. He was not in a hurry to leave, but stayed at the cliff for a few days. He was not in a hurry to go to Darknorth Kingdom.


    What made Li Chen surprised was that on that night, when the moon shined on the earth, the stone monument started to change!


    Right in front of Li Chen''s eyes, the originally empty stone monument started to have densely packed carvings on it. Li Chen took a closer look and realized that it was actually a picture of the Kunlun Society''s remains!


    Li Chen had seen the layout of the Kunlun Society more than once. Be it in the Great Hall of the Holy Land or on the stone tablet, he had seen the pavilions of the Kunlun Sect.


    However, this mural only appeared for a few breaths of time before disappearing. If it wasn''t for Li Chen not leaving and him not sleeping at night to watch it, he would have missed this shocking scene!


    Li Chen began to understand why the Situ Family couldn''t find the remains of the Kunlun Sect!


    Even if he found the stone wall, he wouldn''t be able to find the secret on it.


    However, Li Chen was still puzzled. He was already certain that this was one of the ruins of the Kunlun Sect. However, how was he going to get in?


    Li Chen looked left and right at the map, but he still couldn''t find any way to enter the ruins.


    There were a total of one hundred and eight caves, the big one about a hundred meters deep and the small one about a few square meters wide. However, regardless of the size of the caves, he had charged through them all and even provoked a terrifying demon beast.


    In the end, Li Chen guarded the stone wall and waited for the mural to appear again.


    What Li Chen didn''t expect was that this wait lasted for a month!


    He began to understand why the map was so hard to find!


    Fortunately, due to special reasons, people from various places had to be invited to appear. Some people lived far away, so it would take more than half a year for them to come here. Thus, Li Chen was not worried about being disqualified because of being late.


    Even so, when the inscription on the stone wall appeared, Li Chen was extremely excited. He couldn''t wait to see what exactly was inside the fresco.


    The drawing on the stone wall was vivid and lifelike. Li Chen hastily used the power of Manifestation to smash against the stone wall. He thought that even if the stone wall was not destroyed, it would disappear, but he never thought that Li Chen''s power would be as great as a stone sinking into the sea!


    Disappeared!


    "This!"


    Li Chen was dumbstruck, but he suddenly felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. The stone wall rumbled as if something had been awakened and was roaring. Li Chen was staring at the stone wall, but he suddenly felt a suction force from the stone wall!


    This feeling was akin to staring into the eyes of a statue in the Great Hall of the Holy Land!


    Li Chen felt his body become light and he was sucked in!


    This feeling was too familiar to Li Chen! He did not hesitate to walk forward. Sure enough, there were two old men with white beards standing at the end. One wore grey and the other wore green, with a face full of kindness.


    Li Chen suppressed the excitement in his heart and waited without blinking for the two old men to pass down their techniques.


    Suddenly, a few golden words appeared in the sky.


    "Soul Controlling Art?" Li Chen muttered to himself. This was an introduction to the heart technique for the Spirit Controlling Technique. During the Ancient Desolation, many weapons had artifact spirits. As for the Spirit Controlling Technique, it was used to control the artifact spirit!


    Li Chen was shocked. He thought about how his own dragon bone stick had formed into a spirit artifact. Then he thought about the jade bottle that the Spirit Ruins Sect had always been envious of. That was a supreme Divine Weapon! He had long since formed his own Spiritual Awareness. Normally, it was just like an ordinary item. However, when faced with danger, he would even automatically resist. This was an extremely powerful treasure!


    This Soul Controlling Art could control the spirit in a very short amount of time!


    Li Chen''s eyes were burning with passion! Even if it was just for a short period of time, a controller was enough for the opponent to suffer a huge loss before they were ready!


    Li Chen silently memorized the mantra and completely memorized it!


    Li Chen bowed to the two elders. Although they may not have felt anything for a long time, he was still very grateful for the method they passed down to him!


    This trip was the biggest gain Li Chen had gotten from this trip. He never imagined that he would receive such a great benefit in spite of everything that had transpired!


    It could be said that whether it was the Soul Controlling Technique or Li Chen''s extremely close proximity, both of these would cause countless experts to go crazy in front of them!


    The figure that stood in front of the stone wall suddenly trembled. Li Chen''s eyes gradually lit up. When he looked at the stone wall again, it was already as smooth as it was before. There was no trace of the Ruins of Immemorial.


    However, Li Chen knew that what happened before was not an illusion. He had truly obtained the Soul Controlling Technique!


    Li Chen silently sighed. He was fortunate that he did not give up waiting here for a month. Looking at the sky, the huge moon was like a silver plate hanging in the sky. The ground tonight was even brighter than before!


    So this ruin only appeared on the 15th moon every month. Li Chen sighed with emotion. It took more than a year or ten years to appear, otherwise, he really would have cried himself to death!


    At the same time, Li Chen was also extremely aware of his good luck. He actually managed to obtain the Ruins of Kunlun under such circumstances. He did indeed have an indescribable relationship with the Kunlun Society.


    Li Chen recalled that the void stone tablet had appeared within his body when he was very young, causing him to be unable to cultivate for a long time. At this moment, he also had some doubts in his heart.

 C116

    Li Chen shook his head. At this moment, the stone wall returned to its previous tranquility. At first glance, no one could have guessed that there was such a big secret on the stone wall.


    It was already night. Li Chen found a cave and spent the night there. He then demonstrated the Soul Controlling Technique to the best of his ability.


    When the first light of dawn appeared in the sky, Li Chen started to continue his journey.


    Li Chen did not delay his journey to the Beiming Nation''s territory. He spent another half a month to reach the final location.


    The capital of Beiming Nation was located in Divine Wood City, and the gathering location for the geniuses was here.


    As the capital of a country, the liveliness of the Divine Wood City was definitely not something that the Northern Profound City''s Tianguang City could compare with.


    Darknorth was a huge country in the northern region, and the genius gathering was organized by the king of Darknorth.


    Li Chen was in no hurry to enter the imperial palace of the Divine Wood City. Instead, he took a walk around the city.


    It was indeed very lively in the Divine Wood City. Even Li Chen was wandering around in the middle of the night.


    There were also a lot of people walking around the same way as Li Chen.


    "Stop!" I don''t want to live with you! How dare you slam into me, the Young Noble! " Suddenly, there was an unusual movement ahead. Li Chen was very close and was only five or six steps away. He saw clearly that a black kid dressed like an adventurer had accidentally bumped into a well-dressed youth.


    Li Chen only thought that it was to watch the show. The well-dressed youth did not seem to be someone to be trifled with, he pulled out a sword and was about to slash at the black clothed youth: "You smelly brat, you are tired of living! Why aren''t you asking who I am! How dare you slam into me! "You''re courting death!"


    Li Chen had originally thought that the well-dressed youth was just joking. Who would have thought that the youth actually took out his sword and started hacking at the black kid!


    Li Chen couldn''t help but be stunned. This was the Divine Wood City! At the foot of the Imperial City, who exactly was this well-dressed youth? How dare he commit murder in front of so many people?


    "It''s the Punishment King''s little gongzi, Wan Shenjong!" This person was in for it! Whoever he bumped into in the middle of the night would be the one to crash into him! Isn''t this courting death? "


    "Exactly! Who doesn''t know that the young lord of the Punishment King relied on his own father, a master, to be so rampant and tyrannical? I don''t think this black boy will be able to live any longer! "


    From the words of the surrounding people, Li Chen could roughly guess the background of this well-dressed youth. As for the black kid, he seemed to understand that he had stirred up trouble and started to hide everywhere.


    Originally, Li Chen didn''t want to join in on the fun, but the person in front blocked his path, so he just stood there blocking his way. Who would have thought that the black kid would actually charge recklessly towards him?


    Li Chen was caught off guard and actually got struck by the black brat. He looked at the well-dressed youth raising his sword and was about to pounce towards him. He hastily pushed the black kid to the side and quickly dodged his own sword slash.


    The black kid was like a slippery loach, quickly moving back and forth in the crowd and soon disappearing.


    This guy! How fast! Li Chen could not help but curse in his heart.


    Wan Shenchong''s face was pale from anger. That black brat had disappeared in front of him, making him lose a lot of face. He then stared angrily at Li Chen and said, "Where did you get this bastard!? He actually dared to block this young master''s way! Are you tired of living!? "


    Li Chen had a baffled expression. He was a victim too, alright? This young prince was very tyrannical. One could tell that he had been spoiled.


    However, the person in front of him, Wan Shenjun, was not a reasonable person. He only felt that the person in front of him did not put him in his eyes and raised his sword to directly stab at Li Chen!


    Li Chen was not stupid, of course he wouldn''t just stand there and wait for the sword to strike his body. His body slightly paused, and then he dodged Wan Shen Chong''s sword, and then flicked his finger. Wan Shen Chong''s sword was not of ordinary rank, and was sent flying in an arc by Li Chen.


    "Yo!" A person with some skills! " Wan Shen Chong sneered, his sword suddenly released a buzzing sound, and once again slashed at Li Chen.


    The sword carried an orange light as it flew straight towards Li Chen''s heart. Li Chen''s expression turned cold. Was this the end?


    Li Chen originally wanted to teach Wan Shen Chong a lesson after avoiding him, but he suddenly thought of the Imperial Spirit Technique. It was obvious that the other party''s sword already had a sword spirit. Although it was weak, it was indeed a weapon with a sword spirit.


    Li Chen circulated the Art of Controlling Spirit and immediately felt that there was something responding to him from Wan Shenjun''s sword, as if it was connected to his heart.


    Li Chen''s face lit up and he instantly controlled the sword.


    Wan Shenchong''s body that was rushing forward suddenly stopped, because he felt that the sword in his hand started to tremble violently. He was actually unable to move forward even a tiny bit, and just as he was wondering, the sword''s body suddenly curved and bounced, the orange colored sword qi rebounded back onto his body.


    "AHH!"


    Wan Shenchong let out a loud scream, covering half his face as he screamed out loud. Even though his fingers were covering his face, blood was still flowing out from his face.


    "Young Marquis!" Wan Shenjong''s two guards rushed over!


    One of them furiously roared at Li Chen, who was about to charge forward without saying a word, "You dare to harm our Young Marquis!? "You''re courting death!"


    "Everyone from the Punishment King is so unreasonable!" Li Chen''s expression was indifferent. The follower in front of him was merely a Second Martial Ancestor. He did not put him in his eyes at all. Moreover, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, everyone saw that he did not do anything.


    "Pain!" "It hurts!"


    The current Wan Shenchong didn''t have the mood to care about others. He had never suffered such heavy injuries in his life. Seeing his hands covered in blood, he felt bold enough not to faint!


    "Second brother!" Send the young prince back to his residence! " He first supported Wan Shenjong''s guard and said.


    "NO!" Kill that guy! Bring him to me! " At this moment, Wan Shenjong was actually still muttering about wanting Li Chen''s life.


    Li Chen''s gaze instantly became unfathomably deep. The person called Second Brother naturally looked unkindly at Li Chen when he heard Wan Shen Chong''s instructions.


    The other Wu Zong was about to leave with Wan Shenchong.


    Everyone looked at Li Chen with a regretful gaze. They thought to themselves that this youth was very unlucky today. He had offended Wan Shenchong, so his life could be considered to have been left behind.


    "Young master, let me bring your head to see him. You can do it yourself and give yourself a quick death! Otherwise, if I start fighting later, you won''t have any good results to eat! "


    This Wu Zong had done a lot of things. He frowned as he was still worried about Wan Shenchong''s injury today. He would probably get a few words from the Old Prince when he returned.


    Li Chen could not help but smile coldly: "You want my life? That will depend on whether you have the ability or not! "


    "You reckless bastard!" The Martial Ancestor snorted and a faint red color appeared on his hand.


    "It''s the Dragon Claw Hand!" Someone on the side, who knew what was going on, shouted out the name of this Martial Ancestor''s ultimate technique.


    Li Chen nimbly dodged one of Wu Zong''s hands and then extended his right hand to pat Wu Zong''s left hand.


    The Spiritual Energy on Wu Zong''s left hand flashed. It was actually almost scattered!


    I made a mistake! The Martial Ancestor looked at Li Chen in surprise. He did not expect this youth to have such strength. With just a casual pat, he had suffered a little loss!


    However, this Martial Ancestor did not dare to act rashly. Instead, he became more cautious. However, this Martial Ancestor soon discovered that the more he fought, the more shocked he became. He could not even touch a corner of this youth''s clothes! The other party had been playing tricks on him!


    "Enough! It''s my turn, right? " Li Chen let out a cold snort. Both of his feet suddenly stopped. A wave of golden Spiritual Energy erupted from his hands as he threw a palm towards the two hands that Wu Zong had extended out.


    "AHH!"


    That Wu Zong felt as if his fingers had hit a steel board. He felt a burning pain, and when he looked at his own hand, it was a mess of flesh and blood!


    The crowd looked at Li Chen as if they were looking at a terrifying monster. This youth did not use any spiritual power, but he had already turned this Martial Ancestor in circles. When he released a bit of spiritual power, this Wu Zong actually had his hands destroyed in an instant!


    "Who are you!" Wu Zong''s eyes were filled with fear as he looked at Li Chen. This elegant youth before him was definitely a devil!


    Not only this Wu Zong, but even the surrounding people were interested in Li Chen. This young man must be from a big clan!


    "Li Chen." Li Chen took a few steps forward and stopped in front of Wu Zong. His cold voice transmitted over, "Send a message to your master. "He doesn''t even know how he died one day!"


    However, he knew that this young man in front of him could easily take his life. Moreover, he already knew the young man''s name, so when he went back to report it to the Prince, he would push the blame onto this young man.


    After saying these words, Li Chen no longer cared about them and turned around to leave.


    The group of people watched as Li Chen walked away before starting to talk at once.


    "Which family is that from? Li Chen? How come I''ve never heard of such a person? "


    "This young man has offended the Punishment King today. In the future, if he still wants to stay in Divine Wood City, it will be difficult!"


    "Shh!" Let''s not talk about it, we should be careful not to cause any trouble! "


    The surrounding people chattered and some even cast their gazes onto Wu Zong. Wu Zong''s face turned cold: "What are you looking at!" Do they all f * cking want to die? "


    He could not hold that person called Li Chen, but he did not believe that there would be anyone who would dare to come out and fight this group of people!


    However, this Wu Zong''s luck today was really not good. Just as Li Chen left, a young man dressed in elegant white walked over. Beside him were two old men in their seventies or eighties. Even though he was young, his footsteps were steady and powerful.


    "What happened? It seems to be very lively. " The youth smiled brightly, as if he had heard the sound of the wind and had rushed over.

 C117

    "Damn it!" "Every single one of you ¡­" Wu Zong cursed as he spoke, feeling extremely depressed in his heart.


    "Bam!"


    "Pfft!"


    Before Wu Zong could finish his sentence, an old man behind the young man in white clothing attacked. He kicked the young man far away and the young man was kicked into the air, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The old man said coldly: "You dare to call yourself your father in front of my young master! "You''re courting death!"


    What is called domineering! This was what you called domineering! The old man had only cursed a few times, yet this old man had made his move just because of this disagreement!


    Everyone watching was stunned. No one had thought that other than Li Chen, there would be someone who dared to not put the Punishment King in their eyes! Had the world changed!?


    "You ¡­ You... Very good! Just wait for my Prince''s revenge! " The fact that the old man could send him flying with a single kick meant that he must be a person with great strength. He had better go back and report this matter to the old prince before deciding anything. With these harsh words, that old man started to run, but he could clearly see that the old man seemed to want to make a move again!


    I say, Clan Elder Qing! Can you not be so hot-tempered? This is not our home after all! " The man in white couldn''t help but fan his forehead and sigh helplessly.


    The surrounding people felt a chill run down their spines when they heard this, and the way they looked at the man in white also became fearful.


    "None of my business!" Who asked him to be disrespectful in front of Young Master! " The old man who was the first to make a move spoke coldly. His words caused the surrounding people to feel a chill in their hearts. Did this old man really call himself father so that no one else could call himself father?


    As if he had gotten used to the tone of the old man, the man in white sighed helplessly. Then, he smiled at the people around him and said, "May I ask what happened to Ang? We don''t know what''s going on, but that guy... Who is it? And which prince is that person talking about? "


    Perhaps it was because this white-clothed man looked very amiable, or perhaps the deterrence that the old man gave him was too great. At the side, many people began to tell the white-clothed man what had happened.


    "Li Chen?" The white clothed man chanted Li Chen''s name, his eyes flashing with a hint of interest. He felt that this young man was the same as him, invited by the Darknorth Kingdom to participate in the gathering of geniuses.


    As the surrounding people saw the white-clothed man''s smile, they suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. If this youth''s background wasn''t too strong, and he wasn''t afraid of being taken revenge by the Punishment King, then there was something wrong with his head.


    As for Li Chen, what happened tonight did not interrupt his interest in the slightest. Because he knew it was still too early for the gathering of geniuses, he had already booked an inn and planned to stroll around for a few days before going to the Imperial City.


    Li Chen, who was wandering around, naturally did not know that someone had already developed a very strong interest in him. Of course he wouldn''t be afraid. If they really fought, then even if he couldn''t defeat them, he would simply step on the oil beneath his feet and slip away. He didn''t believe that a mere Punishment King would dare to come to Sky Crest Country to capture him.


    At that time, not to mention him, even the Imperial Lords of Tianqiong Kingdom would regard the Punishment King as their greatest enemy, and the two countries might even start a war.


    Therefore, Li Chen didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with teaching a lesson to the Punishment King''s son, Wan Shenchong.


    At this moment, Wan Shenchong had already been sent home. When the Punishment King saw his beloved youngest son injured to such an extent, he immediately became furious.


    "Who is it!?" Who was it that injured my son to such an extent?! " The Punishment King was enraged. He naturally knew what sort of virtue and virtue his son possessed, but in the Divine Wood City, the fact that he dared to injure his son to such an extent was simply not enough to put him in his eyes!


    Wan Shenchong''s other Martial Ancestor hurriedly apologized: "My prince, please calm down. Second brother has already stayed behind to deal with that brat. He will bring that brat''s head back very soon! Tonight, the two of us will take care of the young prince.


    As for punishing the two Martial Ancestors, that was naturally impossible. Although the Punishment King was rich and powerful, a Martial Ancestor bodyguard was not something that could be found just because he wanted to. On the contrary, he had a face full of gratitude as he looked at the Martial Ancestor, "You have troubled yourself! I know this son of mine... He must be in trouble again! "However, as long as this matter is settled ¡­"


    While the two of them were talking, a person suddenly barged in.


    "King, King, and King ¡­"


    A terrified voice rang out. The Punishment King and the Martial Ancestor heard it clearly; it was the voice of the Second Brother.


    When they saw the face of the person in front of them, both of them were shocked, especially that Wu Zong.


    The second brother''s hands were currently covered in blood, and there was a grey footprint on his body. His face was also in a sorry state.


    "Second brother!" "Who did this!?" Wu Zong was stunned and could not help but ask loudly.


    Second Brother paled and could only honestly tell the Punishment King what had happened. It was just that he did not say the last words that Li Chen had said.


    Saying something like this would only add fuel to the fire.


    Upon hearing that Li Chen had injured the Second Brother and made him angry, the Duke of Xing''s heart sank when he heard that another white-clothed man had appeared.


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be those people!" The Punishment King muttered to himself.


    He knew about the gathering of geniuses in the Divine Wood City. There were even many people waiting for him in the Imperial City. If he wasn''t mistaken, Li Chen and the man in white were invited.


    With this, things were not going well.


    "Don''t spread this matter for now. We can only endure this resentment for now." A glint flashed through the Punishment King''s eyes.


    "Then where is the young prince ¡­" With the young prince''s personality, how could he be willing to suffer a loss? He would definitely clamor for revenge.


    "Blame me for spoiling him too much! During this period of time, all of you have to watch over him more. Don''t let him go around provoking others, and now, a group of powerful figures has come to Divine Wood City. Even if you were to accidentally offend the wrong person, I still wouldn''t be able to protect him! " The Punishment King sighed. The gathering of geniuses was something that his older brother, the king of Darknorth, Wan Tongtian, had thought of. He widely tossed out invitations, allowing the members of the various great families to come and take a look.


    At this time, Divine Wood City was in a great mess. Wan Shenchong was injured at this time, so it was not necessarily a bad thing to keep him at home. Who knew what kind of trouble it would cause if this fellow was released?


    After walking around the city for a few days, Li Chen had a rough understanding of the basic situation of Beiming Nation.


    The current king of Darknorth was called Wan Tongtian, and he was the Punishment King''s half-brother. He was a very powerful character.


    It was said that back then when they were competing for the throne, everyone thought that Wan Tongtian had no hope of winning. Wan Tongtian forcefully pulled a powerful school to back him up and gave him the throne.


    Afterwards, some of his brothers had died, while others had died. Only one of them was left alive.


    Wan Tongtian''s attitude towards the Punishment King was also very special. He gave him the feudal fiefdom, but he didn''t let him go. Instead, he left him in Divine Wood City. However, he didn''t have any intention of killing the Punishment King.


    As for the Punishment King, he was indeed capable. I heard that he was already a Martial King level character. Some people said that this was also the reason why Wan Tongtian hadn''t attacked the Punishment King.


    A single Martial King was a great deterrence to the surrounding empires.


    Wan Tongtian didn''t want to kill the Punishment King, but he didn''t dare allow him to leave as he pleased. Moreover, the Punishment King had always expressed his sincerity and didn''t have any intention of forming a faction within the imperial court.


    As for the Punishment King''s son, Wan Shenchong, he was simply a tyrant of the capital!


    Ignoring the fact that he had committed all sorts of crimes in the past, even if someone came to sue the king, Wan Tongtian would only smile and speak up for him. Wan Shenchong was still a child, so he hoped that everyone would forgive him.


    The Punishment King naturally knew what Wan Tongtian was thinking, but he was also helpless. If he didn''t raise his son like a popinjay, then Wan Tongtian would definitely be the one who couldn''t sleep.


    If Wan Shenchong had talent and outstanding ability, Wan Tongtian would naturally not be able to sleep soundly. He would have to consider how to sentence Wan Shenchong to death every day.


    Therefore, the Punishment King was also very indulgent towards Wan Shenchong. He left him alive, and there was someone supporting him from above. No one dared to go too far with Wan Shenchong.


    Those tricks of Wan Shenchong''s were also common. They were nothing more than going to some gambling den today, forcefully marrying some woman tomorrow, or injuring some son of a minister and getting sued.


    It wasn''t a big matter to the left or right, so the Punishment King hadn''t been too restrained by Wan Shenchong all this time.


    As for Wan Shenchong, although his face was healed, there was a 10 centimeter long scar left behind on it. Coincidentally, this scar went from the corner of his eye to the bottom of his left cheek.


    Normally, no one would dare to make sarcastic remarks in front of Wan Shengchong. Wan Shengchong also knew that he was disfigured and his heart was extremely displeased.


    Moreover, for some reason, his father actually started not allowing him to go out. He was getting angrier and angrier; he had even killed two of his concubines in the past two days.


    Even so, he still felt that he was suffocating.


    On this day, he finally asked the Punishment King to let him go out and take a spin, immediately heading towards the direction of the imperial palace in high spirits.


    Li Chen had already been in the Divine Wood City for a long time. He estimated that he should go to the Imperial Palace to have a look, so he left the inn and walked towards the Imperial Palace.


    However, Li Chen was stopped outside the door.


    "Please show your invitation letter!" "You can''t go in without an invitation." The guard that stopped Li Chen said with a serious expression.


    Invitation letter?


    Li Chen was slightly dazed. He suddenly remembered something. When he was tidying up Wan Shenjong that day, he lost his invitation letter!

 C118

    That black kid is a thief!


    At that time, Li Chen was still a little confused, but it was only now that he started to suspect the situation.


    Seeing Li Chen take out nothing after a long time, the guard couldn''t help but sneer. "You''re not going to tell me that you lost your invitation letter, are you?"


    Li Chen felt helpless. He really wanted to say this.


    "Humph!" Hurry up and go! You''re not the only one pretending to be a genius these past few days! Leave without an invitation! Don''t waste our time! " Because of the gathering of geniuses, this guard had seen a lot of those who had impersonated themselves, but they were all sent out by him. He didn''t need to care about anything else, he only had one thing to do, and that was, those who didn''t have an invitation letter! Just don''t let them in!


    Li Chen let out a helpless sigh. Who told him to be so unlucky as to lose it? He had arrived at his destination but was unable to enter.


    Li Chen turned around and wanted to leave, but he didn''t expect to hear a person let out an "Ouch!" the moment he turned around!


    Li Chen raised his head to look. What a coincidence, it was actually Wan Shenchong!


    When Wan Shenchong saw Li Chen, his eyes immediately lit up. "It''s you! You are Li Chen! "


    Wan Shenchong originally did not know Li Chen''s name, but that Wu Zong could not explain himself that day. He asked for Li Chen''s name and then went back to report, after which the Punishment King had a firm opinion of him, preventing him from causing any trouble.


    Wan Shenchong''s impression of Li Chen was too deep! After all, Li Chen was the first person to make him suffer a loss.


    Li Chen was also surprised, but soon he felt relieved. This Wan Shenchong had a prince''s father, so it wasn''t impossible for him to enter the Imperial City, but he had no interest in it. Since he had lost the invitation letter, he didn''t have much importance in it.


    Seeing that Li Chen was about to leave, Wan Shenjun stopped him, "Hey hey hey! Where do you want to go? "


    A trace of ridicule appeared on Li Chen''s face, "Why does the young prince feel that the lesson last time was not enough?"


    At the mention of this, Wan Shenjun''s belly was filled with anger. He was about to step forward and teach Li Chen a lesson when Wu Zong, who was beside him, stopped him with a hand.


    "Young prince, have you forgotten what the prince told you before he left?" He knew Li Chen and knew that he was not to be trifled with. Even if he was at the entrance of the Imperial City, it would be troublesome if the people behind Li Chen were to come knocking on his door.


    How could he know what the Prince had said to him before he left? He only wanted to take revenge on Li Chen, and angrily shouted to the two Wu Zong behind him: "Don''t use Royal Father to pressure me! Get him! A commoner dares to humiliate me like this! "


    Speaking up to here, Wan Shenjun felt a dull pain on his face.


    "This... Not so good! " After accompanying Wan Shenchong for so long, he knew that this decision to reject Wan Shenchong had angered Wan Shenchong. However, when he glanced at Li Chen, who was expressionless, he felt a sense of pressure coming from him. When he thought of the injury he suffered last time, he knew that this youth was not someone to be trifled with.


    Wan Shen Chong Qi! He glared at Wu Zong and was about to open his mouth to curse when he caught sight of the guards at the side from the corner of his eyes.


    They were the ones in charge of releasing the geniuses from all over the place. At this moment, they were also looking in their direction, as if they were looking at a joke made by Wan Shenchong.


    Wan Shenchong suddenly felt a sense of shame and anger coming from the bottom of his heart. He shouted, "Hey! You guys! "Why aren''t you greeting me when you see this prince!"


    The two guards were enjoying the show when they suddenly heard Wan Shenjun call out their names. Even Xie Xie was stunned. He thought to himself, "This Crown Prince is going to take revenge on me!"


    However, even though the two of them had gracefully stopped Li Chen at the door, they did not dare to be rude to Wan Shen Chong! After all, he was a relative of the royal family. He walked over with a bitter face to pay his respects, "My respects to the crown prince. What orders do you have for me?"


    "You two!" "Capture that person!" Wan Shenchong ordered the two of them. Anyways, he was not planning on letting Li Chen go today!


    When the two people heard this, their expressions became bitter and vengeful. They braced themselves and said, "Reporting to the Crown Prince, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but I''m on duty right now. If I help you now, the higher-ups will blame us for neglecting our duties!"


    These words were an excuse for not wanting to help Wan Shenchong. Wan Shenjun did not notice that the two people standing in front of him were looking at him helplessly as the two Martial Ancestors behind him blinked. It was better for them to not participate in this sort of thing.


    Wan Shenjun felt like his lungs were about to explode from anger! Pointing at the two of them with one hand, he was so angry that he continuously said "you two" a few times. His lips were trembling as he said, "Reject!" All of you take this prince''s words to be bullsh * t! "


    The two Martial Ancestor Realm and two guards remained silent.


    Wan Shen Chong was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a sarcastic smile on Li Chen''s face. He felt like his entire face was starting to smoke in anger!


    "The crown prince is fine, I will leave first." Li Chen watched the entire scene as if it was a play. He did not want to stay any longer and turned around as soon as he finished speaking.


    "Halt!" When he turned around and saw Li Chen''s impatient expression, his body shrunk again. Although he wanted to find trouble with Li Chen, he no longer dared to make a move on him.


    "Does the crown prince have any other orders?" Although Li Chen said this, his eyes were already starting to become impatient. Li Chen was already annoyed that he lost the invitation letter and was rejected. He really did not have the patience to deal with a good-for-nothing like Wan Shenchong.


    When he heard the impatience in Li Chen''s voice, Wan Shenchong wanted to retreat, but he suddenly remembered something.


    "This prince just heard that you haven''t received the invitation letter, and you even dream of entering the Imperial City?"


    "So what?" Li Chen asked.


    A sneer appeared on Wan Shenchong''s face. He then said to the two guards: "Is this how you deal with this kind of thing?! This person pretended to be a genius from various fields and wanted to join the gathering of geniuses! Such a troublesome people! Are you all going to let it go so easily? "


    Li Chen stood at the side and lightly smiled. He wanted to see how Wan Shenchong''s brain worked to actually find such a crime for him.


    At first, the two guards were at a loss, but after they understood what Wan Shenjong meant, they felt helpless. Every day, there would be people who pretended to be geniuses from different places.


    "What should we do with this matter, according to the views of the prince?" They finally understood that if they didn''t give this crown prince an explanation, Wan Shenjun would definitely hate them. Although this youth was not to be trifled with, who were they? It wasn''t a big deal for the Imperial City Guard Army to casually kill a commoner.


    Having made up their minds, the two guards naturally wanted to follow Wan Shenchong.


    Wan Shenchong was furious at first, but when he saw that the two guards seemed to want to compromise, he immediately broke into a smile and said: "Why didn''t you say so earlier? In this prince''s opinion, this kind of person should be taken into custody and tortured! "


    Wan Shenchong''s expression turned incomparably resentful as he stared at Li Jun with a complacent smile. He could already imagine Li Chen being ruthlessly whipped by him like a dead dog, kneeling down and begging for forgiveness!


    "This ¡­" The two guards hesitated.


    Wan Shenchong''s nose wrinkled. "What? Was what the crown prince said wrong? What if this is a spy from the enemy country, delusional enough to infiltrate our Darknorth Kingdom and steal military secrets? If something happens, will you guys be able to take responsibility? "


    When the two guards heard this, they steeled their hearts and looked at Li Chen, saying, "You heard it too! We suspect you of being a spy sent by the enemy nation! "Come with us to the Ministry of Justice''s Prison!"


    That haughty tone made it seem as if Li Chen was like an ant that they could kill at will.


    Li Chen truly felt speechless. If they wanted to add to their crimes, why would they bother saying so? At once, he sneered: "So, Darknorth Kingdom is just like that, even a guard at the entrance can make up a story as he pleases black and white. He originally thought it would be a pity to not go in and see the genius gathering after losing his invitation, but now, it seems that I shouldn''t go!" It''s really not worth it. "


    Li Chen shook his head as he spoke. After watching this farce, he was no longer in the mood to stay any longer because he was extremely disappointed with Darknorth Kingdom. However, with just a few words from the crown prince, these guards began to fall over like grass on a wall.


    Li Chen was really suspicious of Wan Tongtian''s ability. Every person who came here were all future experts of their region. He looked down on them for sending such an inexperienced person to receive them.


    "Who dares to say such words in the Divine Martial Hall?"


    Just as Li Chen was about to leave, a voice that sounded like a bell rang out. Li Chen couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and look over.


    This was a very strong man. He was over two meters tall, had a face as sharp as a knife and eyes as sharp as swords. Standing there, he gave off an imposing aura. At this moment, the person''s eyes swept the surroundings and landed on Li Chen.


    "Kid!" Did you say that just now? "


    This man was Beiming Nation''s current general, Xiong Ke!


    It was said that this person was already a Feng Xing Wu King. Wan Tongtian being able to become Beiming Nation''s State Lord was a great achievement. The entire country would mention that this person was someone who was highly praised.


    The guards at the side also let out a sigh of relief. With this person around, nothing that happened next would affect them anymore.


    Wan Shenchong, on the other hand, couldn''t stop complaining. How did he manage to provoke this evil god!? It could be said that in the entire Darknorth Kingdom, Wan Shenchong was not afraid of anything except this great general in front of him, Xiong Ke!

 C119

    Because this was someone who would kill without blinking an eye! When he was young, he caused trouble and was taught many lessons. Rumor has it that Xiong Ke killed many people, and when he was young, he was used to being threatened by Xiong Ke.


    When he grew up, he had once stirred up trouble. Xiong Ke could not stand it any longer and gave him a good beating. The beating of Wan Shen Chong''s heart until now was still fresh in his memory! From then on, whenever Wan Shenchong saw Xiong Ke, he would make a ruckus as he walked!


    "Who are you? But in the Darknorth Kingdom? If you can''t say it, then I don''t think you should ask anymore. " Even though his opponent''s aura was strong, he was not afraid in the slightest.


    Although he had strong four limbs, he was definitely not a brainless person. Just based on his current status of being one man below everyone in the Beiming Nation, he was still the favorite of the emperor. Xiong Ke was definitely not as simple as having strength.


    He glanced around and saw Wan Shenchong standing at the side. He knew that Wan Shenchong was definitely the one who caused the trouble, but as a general of the Darknorth Kingdom, Xiong Ke wouldn''t want to hear what Li Chen had just said.


    "General." The two guards saluted Xiong Ke and indirectly explained Xiong Ke''s identity to Li Chen.


    "Tell me what happened! Do not exaggerate or hide anything! " Xiong Ke said with a calm voice, holding back his anger.


    Li Chen couldn''t help but take a glance at Xiong Ke. He didn''t make a decision, nor did he incriminate Li Chen from the start. This person''s character was not bad.


    Li Chen thought.


    The two bodyguards didn''t dare to look at Wan Shenjun''s angry face and told Xiong Ke everything that had happened. If they had offended the little prince, then at least they would have General Xiong to protect them. If they truly annoyed General Xiong, then they definitely wouldn''t be able to stay in Darknorth Kingdom anymore!


    To offend people, they would naturally choose the one that was beneficial to them.


    After hearing what had happened, Xiong Ke knew that not all of them were like this. He glared at Wan Shenchong, and immediately knew that it was this brat who had caused the trouble!


    "What is it? Does this general still think I''m wrong after hearing the guard''s words? " Li Chen had a mocking expression as he said, "If I lost an invitation letter, I don''t believe that your people wouldn''t have the invitation list on it. It''s easy to find out whether or not they invited someone like me, yet they insisted that I was an impostor. This kind of behavior, is it that of a great country?"


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up in ridicule. His words rendered Xiong Ke speechless. He could only shout at the people around him, "Hurry up and go investigate!"


    Things seemed to have taken a turn for the better.


    As Li Chen waited, he also understood the identity of this great general. This kind of grandeur, this kind of charm, he was truly worthy of being the country''s soul that reigned over the country!


    In the Darknorth Kingdom, there was a saying: The sky is falling, so what is there to be afraid of? General Xiong, too! People were not worried at all.


    This sentence meant that even if the sky collapsed, there was no need to be afraid. With General Xiong Ke in the left and right, the people had no need to worry.


    To tell the truth, it was indeed a formidable task for a person to establish such prestige among the people.


    Unknowingly, Li Chen started to admire Xiong Ke a little.


    Xiong Ke was also secretly sizing up Li Chen. He was neither arrogant nor impetuous, nor timid when facing him. He was in a peaceful state of mind and was truly a difficult character.


    Only some powerful clans could nurture such a person. If he was an ordinary person, they would have been scared to the point that their legs would have gone limp. Xiong Ke immediately believed 70% of what Li Chen said.


    Not long later, the person in charge of searching for information returned. However, he looked at Li Chen with a strange expression.


    "In reply to the general, there is a person called Li Chen, one of the ten great sects of the Tianqiong Empire. It''s just that ¡­"


    The guard was stuttering as he said, "Keep going, Xiong Ke isn''t a good person." Xiong Ke glared at the guard and said. Don''t stutter like a woman! "


    "Yes sir!" The guard trembled in fear, not daring to say a word. "We checked the list of invitation letters and found that the person had already entered with the invitation letter!"


    This time, even Li Chen was dumbfounded.


    The other party had already taken the invitation and entered the room so quickly.


    "It must be that little thief!" Li Chen was slightly vexed.


    Xiong Ke had a headache, and immediately said, "Go find out where that person is, and where he is located, then wait for me to report to his majesty!" "Also, do you want to keep this a secret for now?"


    The Imperial Bodyguard nodded his head repeatedly, it was a joke. This sort of impostor and impersonation was the first thing that occurred to the Imperial Lord. He must have felt that they had failed in their duties and did not realize that the other party was a fake. When the time came, he would definitely be implicated.


    Xiong Ke naturally had to be prepared to investigate this matter clearly. At this time, he turned his head and said to Li Chen, "You heard it too. There is someone pretending to be you in the Imperial City. Young Master Li, please follow me back to the Imperial City! "


    Li Chen nodded. Everything else was fine, but he was afraid that the opposite party would do something bad and blame it on him. With this sort of words, the Li family and the Sword Inquisition Sect would not have a good reputation.


    Immediately, he agreed to go in with Xiong Ke.


    As matters stood, Li Chen held Xiong Ke in even higher regard.


    This fellow was truly a great character. He was able to believe his own words with just a short exchange. Those without courage naturally wouldn''t dare to do such a thing.


    Xiong Ke naturally did not know what Li Chen was thinking, but at this moment, Xiong Ke was burning with anxiety. If it really was another country''s spy, then it would be bad if something happened.


    At this moment, in the Imperial City, a young master dressed in a luxurious robe was lying on a chair, enjoying the massage of a maid.


    "Young Master Li, come try out the grapes that this servant just peeled. They came from a foreign country and are said to be very sweet!" Young Master, do you want to try it? "


    A servant girl held a sparkling jade grape and brought it to the mouth of the man on the chair.


    The man squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the slender, jade-like finger in front of him. With a mouthful of grapes, he placed them in his mouth. The beautiful servant girl cried out in alarm and quickly pulled her finger out as she shyly said, "Young Master is so bad!"


    The corner of the man''s mouth curved, his gaze sweeping over the servant girl''s face: "Delicious! Give another one for me, Young Master! "


    The girl lowered her head and smiled before quickly taking one and placing it in the man''s mouth.


    The other servant girl could not bear to watch and brought a cup of wine on the table over to the man with a charming smile: "Young Master Li! Come and try the wine specially brewed in this palace. I heard that it is very delicious! "


    The well-dressed man got up and fished the girl into his embrace. He lifted his head and poured the wine from the cup into his mouth, and with lightning speed, he poured the wine from his mouth into the servant girl''s cherry lips.


    The servant girl was unable to dodge in time and was immediately drunk. She immediately choked on her wine, and her face flushed red.


    "Ha ha!" The man laughed. "How can I drink fine wine alone? You too! "


    The young lady swallowed the wine in her mouth with much difficulty, and looked at the man with half a grievance and half a pout: "Young Noble is too bad! You nearly scared this servant to death! "


    This gaze filled with grief was more like a hook filled with deep emotion. The man felt his heart palpitate. He immediately pulled the girl forward and kissed her cherry lips.


    On the other side, another servant girl looked at the well-dressed young master with tears in her eyes and said with a voice full of resentment, "Young master."


    The long and soft voice made the well-dressed man''s heart go numb. He immediately grabbed the waists of the two beauties with his hand, causing them to sit on his lap.


    "Young master, you''re so good!" Just ignore me and take care of sister Yao''er! " The corners of the young girl''s mouth slightly curled up as she revealed a cute expression. However, if one were to look closely, they would see that she wasn''t just naive and delicate. She seemed to have some sort of unfathomable scheme in mind.


    Another servant girl humphed and said, "Looks like little sister Shuang''er is jealous! Gongzi, you better watch out! In case some people say that I was the one dominating Young Master and did not let go! "


    The two beauties were extremely jealous of him. The well-dressed man had a complacent smile on his face. This palace was truly a heavenly place! A random servant girl was already so beautiful, so attractive! Compared to the rest in his house, they were like heaven and earth!


    When he thought of the invitation letter he had bought with a huge sum of money, the man felt that everything he had spent was worth it!


    "A Spring Festival Gala is worth a thousand gold!" The man cried out as he began to search the bodies of the two maids disobediently.


    Those two maids had been arranged to serve this man in the first place. How could they refuse? They had already inquired about it, and the recent group of people who came to the palace were all geniuses, and would dominate a region in the future.


    Thus, when they were chosen to serve these people, the two of them were extremely happy. They felt as if they would soon fly onto the branch and become phoenixes!


    What made the two of them even more fortunate was that the rest of the maidservants that were assigned could only serve him with tea. Only Young Master Li was willing to let them attend to him personally, and he even promised them that when the genius gathering was over, he would let the Emperor bestow them to him! He was going to take them away.


    This made the two of them extremely happy. They felt that they were facing a good day in the future, and all they wanted to do was to curry favor with Young Master Li.


    After Xiong Ke brought Li Chen into the palace, he arranged a place for Li Chen to stay and waited for him. Xiong Ke then went to see the Emperor by himself.


    There wasn''t even half a month until the start of the tournament. Xiong Ke wouldn''t want anyone to make a mistake, so he had to take care of this matter properly.


    When Wan Tongtian heard about it, he was as angry as Xiong Ke had imagined, and he immediately sent Xiong Ke to investigate the truth.

 C120

    When Xiong Ke came out, the person sent to investigate the fake Li Chen had also returned.


    After that person told him about the fake Li Chenzi''s actions in the palace, Xiong Ke was so angry that he didn''t know what to say!


    However, after being angered, he felt a lot more at ease.


    This fake Li Chen had only come to the palace to swindle food and drink, as well as to deceive people. Especially since he hadn''t done anything out of line yet.


    However, Xiong Ke still asked Li Chen to explain everything.


    The courtyard Xiong Ke arranged for Li Chen was the exact place where the gathering of geniuses would take place.


    Li Chen wanted to go out and take a look since he had nothing to do. Who would have thought that before he even went out, he would hear a few people passing by. One of them had a disdainful look on his face.


    "Who knows where this person came from? He''s so petty, yet he can''t walk after seeing a beauty. He''s shaming all of us geniuses!"


    "Exactly! Look at his manner, it was as if he had come from a remote place! What palace''s beauty? I don''t think much of that, but that little brat ate her like she was spring. It''s like medicine, but it''s actually treated like a treasure! "


    "For such a person to be invited to participate in a gathering of geniuses, that really makes us look down. In the future, I will definitely not come to hold another gathering of geniuses!"


    Li Chen stood there, not knowing why, but his intuition told him something. He stood at the door and said, "Excuse me, brothers!"


    They all turned their heads to look at Li Chen.


    Li Chen smiled as he walked forward and said, "May I know what the few of you are talking about? I have just arrived, so I''m not familiar with this place. Listening to the words of the young masters just now, it seems like there''s something wrong with this gathering of geniuses. "


    Seeing that Li Chen was also a fine-clothed Young Noble, the person guessed that Li Chen was also a participant in the tournament and complained, "It''s that Sky Vault Nation''s disciple! His name is Li Chen! "


    Li Chen subconsciously thought of his invitation letter and his body went stiff.


    That person did not notice that something was wrong with Li Chen and continued, "That man is really difficult to understand! After entering the palace, it is simply a disgrace for us to be associated with such a beautiful woman every day! "


    Li Chen could no longer smile. At this moment, he understood that someone had snuck in with his invitation letter and even made his reputation look bad.


    "I wonder where that person is now!" I''m really interested in this kind of person, I want to take a look! "


    In fact, Li Chen really wanted to curse, but he forced himself to keep a nice smile on his face and continued to ask the people in front of him.


    Naturally, the few of them did not know Li Chen''s identity. They casually pointed and said, "He lives very close, over there!"


    After specifying the person''s address, Li Chen thanked the two of them and his gaze turned dark.


    He was currently infuriated, wishing that he could call for the other party to come out and give him a good beating.


    At this moment, Xiong Ke also came over. When he saw Li Chen''s angry expression, Xiong Ke subconsciously thought that Li Chen might have heard some rumors and knew about the fake Li Chen''s actions in the Imperial Palace.


    "Young Master Li!" Xiong Ke shouted. At this moment, he naturally understood that the person in front of him was the real Li Chen. However, this matter was not easy to deal with, so he had to communicate with Li Chen first.


    Li Chen naturally had to worry about Xiong Ke. Plus, even if he went up and killed that fake person, his message couldn''t be easily concealed.


    For now, he could only cover it with more explosive rumors.


    Li Chen and Xiong Ke discussed for a long time before finally smiling in satisfaction.


    This fake Li Chen, daring to take advantage of his reputation to mess around in the Imperial Palace; he truly deserved to die a thousand deaths!


    Within a few days, rumors began to spread within the palace.


    Other than that Li Chen from before, another Li Chen actually came. He was also from one of the ten great sects of Tianqiong Empire, the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    This news confused many people. Why did two Li Chen appear out of nowhere? The most surprising thing was that the palace did not seem to investigate any of them, nor did it say which one was real and which one was fake.


    Many people wanted to know how things would turn out.


    The fake Li Chen naturally knew about it and his face was filled with panic. However, when he thought about it again, no one came to investigate him, so it meant that no one knew whether he was real or fake! As long as he insisted that he was Li Chen, he did not believe that Li Jun would do anything to him!


    Thinking this way, Li Chen felt more at ease. That''s right, he is Li Chen. What can you do to him if you refuse to admit it?


    On this point, Li Chen did not expect the other party to have such a good mental fortitude. Even when he was about to be exposed, he was still able to maintain such a calm demeanor.


    What made Li Chen most speechless was that this fake Li Chen actually declared to the public that he was the real Li Chen. He told the people in the palace to give him justice and deal with Li Chen!


    Li Chen''s actions made many people feel confused.


    Look at him, with a face like he wasn''t afraid of a confrontation, as if he didn''t feel guilty at all.


    When Li Chen heard the other party''s provocation, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Should he say that this person''s inner qualities were too good or was he just a bit stunned?


    Even at this point, he still said that he had insisted on using Confusion Eyeing to make others believe him.


    Honestly speaking, even those geniuses would not be willing to believe that the fake Li Chen was real because no one wanted to be called a genius alongside a person who had a brain full of worms.


    Seeing that there was no response from the palace, the fake Li Chen panicked a little.


    However, just when he felt that he was about to be exposed, someone handed him a letter, which made him feel a lot more at ease.


    In just a few days, the truth about Li Chen caused the Imperial Palace to be in an uproar. Even the coming gathering of geniuses was unable to cover up the extent of the commotion.


    Many people even started making bets on them.


    Li Chen only smiled when he heard this. Naturally, he would not take these people''s words to heart. As for that fake Li Chen, he would teach him a lesson and make him reveal his true identity in front of everyone.


    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the gathering of geniuses.


    Wan Tongtian was sitting in the grand hall, below him were all the other genius experts, his heart was suddenly filled with a heroic spirit, if this group of people could be used by him, then in less than a hundred years, he would definitely dominate the entire Xuan Huang Continent!


    Unfortunately, he knew that he was only thinking about it.


    "Thank you for being able to participate in the genius gathering organized by my Darknorth Kingdom. All of you here are experts that can rule one region. I believe that you can all become experts of your own after ten years."


    Wan Tongtian said some polite words, but his eyes intentionally or unintentionally fell on the real Li Chen.


    Wan Tongtian had already known from Xiong Ke that among the two people, one was the real Li Chen and the other was the fake Li Chen. At this moment, Wan Tongtian had already known through Xiong Ke''s words that among the two people, one was the real Li Chen and the other was the fake Li Chen.


    As for the real Li Chen, there was no special expression on his face. His eyes were as deep as the sea, and he was clearly not a simple person.


    Wan Tongtian''s heart subconsciously tightened.


    He thought for a while before saying, "Recently, my lord heard about something very interesting. Among the people who came to attend the gathering of geniuses, there were actually two people who claimed to be Li Chen."


    The audience suddenly began to whisper to each other. Everyone knew Wan Tongtian was trying to figure out the truth of the matter.


    "Your Majesty!" The fake Li Chen stood up straight and said: "I am Li Chen from the Sword Seeking Sect of the Sky Vault Nation! I wonder which vile person actually impersonated me and wanted to do whatever he wanted in the palace! I believe that His Majesty can definitely give me an explanation! "


    If Wan Tongtian didn''t know the whole story, he would have believed half of what the fake Li Chen said.


    After all, even though there was a case of a thief calling for a thief, not many people would have the guts to do so in front of a king!


    But Wan Tongtian had obviously underestimated the shamelessness of this fake Li Chen.


    He smiled faintly and said, "I believe all of you have heard what Li Chen said. This matter can''t be small. As the king of Darknorth Kingdom, I will investigate everything thoroughly! However, all of you said that you are someone from the Sword Seeking Sect of Tianqiong, what proof do you have of your identity? "


    Wan Tongtian''s words struck right at the fake Li Chen''s heart, he secretly rejoiced in his heart, thinking about the thing that a masked man handed to him a few days ago, he took it out and said: "This is the jade pendant that belongs to me! I think this should prove my identity! "


    When he took out the jade pendant, everyone looked at Li Chen with doubt.


    Li Chen was slightly surprised. He did not expect the other party to be prepared for this. He sighed. He did not expect that one day he would need to bring out something to prove his identity.


    "What about you?" Wan Tongtian motioned for Li Chen to take out one or two things to prove his innocence.


    Li Chen sighed and said, "I don''t have this thing with me."


    With that said, the fake Li Chen''s face revealed a complacent look, "Your Majesty! The truth of the matter was clear! I also hope that His Majesty will bring this person to justice and give me justice. "


    Wan Tongtian was also a little disappointed. He thought that Li Chen would be able to take out something to prove his identity, but now that he couldn''t, he couldn''t even say a word to justify him.


    Li Chen smiled, "Young master, why are you so anxious to deal with me? One must know that a fake is always a fake, and a fake is always true. No matter how one fakes up, a flaw will always appear! "


    The fake Li Chen trembled in fear when he heard this. Li Chen''s lie was always a lie, which made him feel a little scared. However, as matters stood, he naturally could not retreat. Not only did he not retreat, he even had to insist that he was the real Li Chen!


    "How stubborn!" The evidence is right in front of you, how can you deny it! " The fake Li Chen said fiercely.


    Li Chen couldn''t help but laugh, "How can there be someone like you in this world!? It is truly a case of not crying until one sees the coffin! " As Li Chen spoke, his body suddenly emitted a golden light.

 C121

    The fake Li Chen was stunned. During this period of time, he had also asked about a lot of things related to the gathering of geniuses.


    For example, if every one of them were powerful people, he would not be able to guarantee that Li Chen would not fight against him in the main hall if Li Jun were to blow up and anger him without a care in the world, and if Li Jun had the life to bear it.


    "What!?" Are you angry from embarrassment and want to make a move against me in the great hall? " The fake Li Chen was still being stubborn at this moment. He turned his eyes and said, "Your majesty! This person had the guts to do so! He actually dared to publicly disturb the order in the main hall! This is not putting you in my eyes at all! "


    Wan Tongtian''s face revealed a funny expression. This fake Li Chen was also an interesting person. Was he really treating everyone like a fool?


    "Calm down, two gongzis!" I heard that Young Master Li from the Sword Inquisition Sect is very strong and became the champion of the Alliance Martial Meeting held by the top ten sects in one fell swoop.


    Wan Tongtian''s words caused the fake Li Chen''s face to turn pale. Even if he took out the jade pendant, even if he tried his best to defend himself, there were only a few people in this hall that believed in him.


    "This is great!"


    A deep voice rang out. Everyone looked over and saw Xiong Ke, who had been silent all this time.


    Xiong Ke smiled. His face became a bit sharper and a bit more carefree. Who in the Beiming Nation didn''t know Xiong Ke was Wan Tongtian''s favorite subject? Since he had already said so, naturally, no one had any objections.


    The fake Li Chen''s face became even paler.


    Li Chen smiled faintly. He was too lazy to even take out his weapon and said to the fake Li Chen with a curved mouth, "Sir, do you have anything else to say?"


    Cold sweat started to pour out of the fake Li Chen''s forehead. The meaning of Li Chen''s words was as if he was asking him if he had any last words to say. Listening to him made people feel terrified.


    Seeing Li Chen walk towards him step by step, the fake Li Chen''s knees suddenly went soft as he shouted, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I''ll say it, I''ll say it! I will tell you everything! "


    Li Chen felt slightly regretful. This fellow actually begged for mercy so easily. He didn''t even have the time to teach him a lesson.


    The fake Li Chen immediately felt the disdain that the people around him had for him, but at this moment, the fake Li Chen no longer cared about his face.


    "Speak!" Who are you! Why did you impersonate Li Chen and enter the Imperial Palace?! " At this moment, Xiong Ke''s gaze had already coldly landed on the fake Li Chen. The meaning in his eyes was that if the other party was lying a little, he would hack him into pieces!


    As matters stood, how could the fake Li Chen dare to lie again!


    He knelt in the middle of the great hall and repeatedly spoke of his background.


    The fake Li Chen''s name was Huang Qing, and he was just an ordinary little aristocrat with a bit of money. Because he bought an invitation letter, he wanted to enter the palace, and when things started to go wrong, he actually wanted to turn himself in, but because someone advised him not to turn himself in, it led to the matter of him taking the jade pendant to prove his identity.


    Li Chen frowned. Someone gave him a jade pendant to continue pretending to be him?


    His gaze swept across the crowd in the great hall before finally landing on Wan Shenchong.


    If he wasn''t mistaken, the one who helped Lan Langlang in the dark should be the crown prince!


    Li Chen could not help but sneer, "If it was simply pretending to be me, then it would be fine! What''s more, you even tarnished my reputation! If everyone were to be like you in the future, the world would be in chaos! "


    Wan Tongtian nodded his head, he was not a soft-hearted person, but in his eyes, Huang Qing pretending to be someone else, was already committing the crime of deceiving the monarch: "Come! Take him down and strip him of his noble title! He was sentenced to be hanged! The punishment shall be instant! "


    After Huang Qing heard this series of punishments, his face turned ashen. He didn''t think that he would end up like this after pretending to be someone else. He still wanted to plead for mercy, but a guard came over and dragged him down.


    The main hall finally quieted down. Wan Tongtian''s gaze swept across everyone''s faces. The geniuses from all over the place didn''t have any change in their expressions. They only had a slight expression on their faces, but only a disdainful ridicule.


    Wan Tongtian sighed, although he was an emperor, but in front of those geniuses, he was nothing. Wan Tongtian sighed, even though he was an emperor, but in front of those geniuses, he was nothing more than ordinary.


    "Everyone, I believe everyone will not care about that small episode just now. Let''s get to the main point of today!"


    Wan Tongtian laughed and said, "Tomorrow, the tournament will officially begin. Today, everyone will see the final prize for this tournament!"


    Wan Tongtian clapped his hands and someone quickly brought him a box.


    Everyone in the hall was stunned.


    Li Chen was slightly at a loss. He did not know that there would be special prizes for this year''s competition. He thought that it was just people from different fields wanting to communicate with each other.


    What surprised Li Chen the most was that the people from the various major powers seemed to be extremely interested in the item in front of them. In fact, the breathing of many people became a little hurried. However, for the time being, no one made a sound.


    Wan Tongtian smiled and indicated the guard to open the lid.


    The two guards opened the lid and a green light shone from the box. It took a long time for the contents to be revealed.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixated on the item in the box. Even Li Chen was no exception.


    It was an extremely small and exquisite sword. Its entire body was green, and the most surprising thing was that it did not have a sword tip!


    Li Chen was slightly surprised. As a refiner, he was no stranger to this sword.


    This was because this sword was one of the supreme Dao weapons.


    No, something was not right!


    Li Chen felt a little strange. The aura on it didn''t seem like it came from a supreme divine weapon. This was because Li Chen didn''t feel that it was a killing intent.


    "That''s right!" I believe everyone can see it! Although this sword was not a Supreme Dao weapon, it was a replica of the Azuredark Sword! Although its power is not as great as the Sword of Qingming, it is still a high grade spirit rank sword. "


    Wan Tongtian''s words entered Li Chen''s ears. Only now did he understand why he always felt that there was something wrong with this sword.


    It turned out to be a replica of the Supreme Dao Divine Weapon.


    The hearts of people were all greedy, and Li Chen was no exception. Although it was a replica, it was not that easy to obtain. Li Chen also wanted this sword very much.


    Looking at the eyes of the crowd, Wan Tongtian couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    What great domain genius would not fall for a few treasures and fight to the death?


    Naturally, Li Chen and the others didn''t know what Wan Tongtian was planning, but once he took out this sword, they would definitely fight to the death for it.


    Li Chen''s eyes darkened.


    The matter of whether Li Chen was real or fake had come to an end. However, because of this, Li Chen had also revealed himself in front of the geniuses.


    The next day, Li Chen arrived at the Royal Training Field.


    The genius gathering had officially begun.


    All of the people that were invited had an expression of pride on their face because this was already sufficient to confirm the strength of their group. This group of people would become the experts that would dominate every region in the future.


    When Li Chen arrived, there were already many people. Li Chen randomly found a seat and was about to sit down when he heard a disdainful voice.


    "I wonder where did this little bumpkin come from? He actually wants to compete with us for this copy of the Green Hellish Sword!"


    At first, Li Chen didn''t realize that the other person was talking about him. His attention was completely focused on the training field.


    This was a competition that used the Challenger League as a form of competition.


    Those who failed in their challenge did not have the qualifications to continue. Li Chen did not think that he would be placed in the arena master position for the first match.


    As long as he experienced the challenge of ten people, he would be able to continue leveling up.


    "Hey!" I''m talking about you! "


    Just as Li Chen was thinking, he suddenly heard someone coldly shout. He immediately raised his head slightly blankly.


    Seeing Li Chen like that, the opposing male immediately sneered: "Hmph! Country bumpkin! You must have never seen such a huge scene! "It''s only the alliance tournament organized by a great country, yet you actually dare to call yourself number one."


    Li Chen had a face full of doubt. He had never said such words at this gathering before. Where did the other party hear them from?


    "Brother, forget it!" "Don''t argue with this kind of person who has a high opinion of you!"


    At the side, a man lightly glanced at Li Chen before consoling the people beside him.


    Another person also came over and comforted him, "That''s right, second brother! Your big brother is right. For someone who doesn''t know his place, it would be good to teach him a lesson during the competition. Why bother with such nonsense with him! "


    Li Chen was really at a loss now. The three people in front of him were acting as if they were talking. They were showing strong disdain towards him. He was sitting there perfectly fine. Who did he offend?


    The three men grunted one last time and left.


    Li Chen was dumbstruck as he stood there. Suddenly, he heard a chuckle.


    "En!" You are Li Chen, right? "


    A man in white clothes walked over with a jade-like face and a refreshing smile.


    "You are ¡­" Li Chen was always wary of people he didn''t know because he didn''t know if they would meet him in the competition later on.


    "My surname is Gongsun, and my name is Gongsun Jian." The man introduced himself before sitting down beside Li Chen.


    "Brother Li Chen, is it strange that those three people would say that about you?" Gongsun Jian had a smile on his face as he spoke with a refined and amiable manner.


    Li Chen was indeed very curious. He raised his head and glanced at Gongsun Jian, indicating that he wanted to speak frankly. He was too lazy to argue with him.


    "Brother Li Chen is indeed a special person." The corner of Gongsun Jian''s mouth curled up slightly. He had been interested in Li Chen for more than a few days.

 C122

    Almost a month ago, after he taught a Martial Ancestor in the Imperial City a lesson, he became extremely interested in Li Chen.


    However, he didn''t expect Li Chen to be such a terrible person in the Imperial City, so he stopped wanting to visit him. He just didn''t expect that there would be more twists and turns in the future and that the matter with the real Li Chen had solved part of his doubts.


    When he thought about the rumors that popped up out of nowhere last night, he really wanted to talk to Li Chen. For no other reason than that he wanted to be friends with Li Chen.


    Naturally, Li Chen did not know what Gongsun Jian was thinking. In fact, he was even wary of Gongsun Jian.


    However, after hearing what Gongsun Jian said, Li Chen was speechless.


    There was actually someone speaking ill of him behind his back?


    He even said that he was looking down on everyone, thinking that he would definitely win first place in this competition and defeat everyone in all sorts of different fields.


    How could Li Chen say that?


    However, many people believed that those three brothers were one of them.


    The three brothers were also very influential. It was said that they were from a large sect in the Northern Region. They were Zhu Da Zhu Er and Zhu San. Although their names weren''t pleasant to hear, the strength of the three brothers was very powerful.


    No wonder he felt that someone was pointing fingers at him today. So that was the case, after thinking about it, if someone was so arrogant and said that everyone else was trash, he would definitely be very unhappy. But this way, Li Chen was very curious about the reason why Gongsun Jian said all of this.


    "What about you? Why not stay away from me like that group of people? " Li Chen asked Gongsun Jianyun.


    It was only because Li Chen did not ask him that he felt it was strange. For someone like him who did not have any reason to show kindness to others, even people with brains would be suspicious of his intentions. Li Chen directly asked, but it was not something out of line, he could only say that it was something a normal person would do.


    "Because I''m the same as you!"


    The corner of Gongsun Jian''s mouth slightly curled, revealing an indescribable sense of ridicule and helplessness.


    What did that mean?


    Li Chen looked confused. Gongsun Jian pursed his lips and said, "Listen carefully."


    Li Chen followed Gongsun Jian''s gaze and saw a few people gathered together not far away. When Li Chen was listening intently, he understood Gongsun Jian''s meaning.


    Those people seemed to be discussing Li Chen and Gongsun Jian.


    "Look at the one called Li Chen and Gongsun Jian!" They were both arrogant people! I really don''t know who gave them that kind of confidence, and even said that they were a match for two. We are just a bunch of trash! "


    "Humph!" They''ll have to suffer during the match! If I don''t teach them a lesson, they won''t know that there''s a heaven above the heavens! "


    Li Chen: "¡­"


    "Now do you understand why I''m looking for you?" Gongsun Jian laughed.


    "Looks like we''ve offended the same villain!" Li Chen''s voice was very calm. He had never been a timid person. This bit of gossip could not shake him.


    Gongsun Jian strongly agreed. Other than that person, I couldn''t think of who it could be.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They both understood who the other was talking about.


    Other than Wan Shengchong, he wouldn''t be the second candidate.


    "This time, this fellow has learnt his lesson. He actually knows how to use his strength to fight." Li Chen sighed.


    "Yeah!" They actually used someone else to restrain us. "


    "Naturally, he will not be able to get anything good from a head-on clash."


    The few of them chatted as the first round of the Challenge Competition ended. Soon, it was Li Chen''s turn. Li Chen smiled and said to Gongsun Jian, "Wish me good luck!"


    After a short period of interaction, Li Chen could also feel what sort of person Gongsun Jian was. This person was a very shrewd person, but he had to admit that he was also someone with great ability.


    On the training field, Li Chen stood in the middle of the stage, waiting for the people below to challenge him.


    As long as he survived past ten people, he would have the qualifications to enter the next round.


    In the next round, he could choose to challenge others. If he succeeded in challenging them, the heads they won would be on his head. In the end, the ones who won the most would be the first place in the gathering of geniuses.


    In addition, there was another strange thing. If you lost, the number of heads under your name would be zero. If you wanted to start over, you could only win by challenging those people with a lot of heads.


    Because of what he said yesterday, there were many people who disliked Li Chen. Many people wanted to beat him up and humiliate him.


    Li Chen stood there with a carefree expression.


    The audience looked at each other in dismay. Finally, a strong man stepped up onto the stage.


    "For an arrogant person like you, let me teach you a lesson first! He wanted to make you retract your arrogance! Learn how to be a person! "


    The moment the man got on the stage, he immediately spoke out a bunch of grand principles, causing Li Chen to look at him speechlessly. Please, old brother, just who was more arrogant and rude!?


    A sneer appeared on the man''s face. In truth, he had already indirectly made a name for himself by defeating Li Chen.


    Li Chen naturally didn''t know what the other party was thinking.


    He stared at the person in front of him for a long while before speaking coldly, "Why speak so much nonsense!? Let''s just start right away! "


    He finally understood. In any case, everyone was saying that he was arrogant, so what if he had to act arrogant for once!


    When the burly man heard Li Chen''s words, he sneered and said, "You are indeed arrogant. Let''s begin then!"


    Li Chen''s palm was filled with traces of yellow spirit energy. The burly man sneered as a rotating stream of air suddenly appeared in the center of his hand. With a loud scream, he rushed over.


    "Pfft!"


    Li Chen raised his head in surprise and looked at his opponent. His strength was not heavy, but it was definitely not heavy either. However, when it collided with the man''s palm, he felt a strange force dissipating his spirit energy!


    "Ugh!"


    The man also looked at Li Chen in surprise. His unique martial art, Qi Shifting Powder, was extremely powerful. No matter how strong the force was, it would be mostly absorbed by him. However, the amount of energy in Li Chen''s hand was enough to make his arm tremble!


    "What great strength!" The man was shocked.


    Li Chen''s hand quickly dodged the man''s palm and wanted to slap his chest.


    The man sneered. Although his family''s Soulshake Powder was very powerful, its weakness was that he could only use his palm to simplify the opponent''s strength. With regards to this, the family had already been studying it for many years.


    The man''s hands twisted in an instant and coiled around like a snake, blocking Li Chen''s palm strike towards his chest.


    Li Chen''s close-ranged attacks were practically useless, but in the past few days, he had not been able to do anything. He quickly retreated, decisively pulling away from Li Chen.


    Trying to run! How could it be that easy! The man sneered. His body quickly moved forward and was about to grab Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s eyes were filled with disdain. In terms of speed, he had never lost to anyone!


    He made a backhand gesture to pat his opponent''s chest, quickly increasing the distance between them just as his opponent was about to defend.


    He was actually tricked! The man was momentarily vexed.


    Li Chen circulated the Manifestation Art in his mind. The sky quickly turned dark and a giant golden hand appeared, pressing down on the opponent.


    This golden hand was like a golden mountain. Lightning and thunder rumbled in the sky as strong gales blew.


    The man was shocked. He knew that this attack from Li Chen was not easy to deal with. Without the Manifestation Art, he would not be able to quickly create something to fight against Li Chen. However, he was not stupid.


    The air whirl in the man''s hand quickly grew in size.


    Was he trying to use this whirlwind to dissolve his strength?


    A hint of a smile appeared on Li Chen''s face.


    He was looking forward to the performance of the man in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The giant palm smashed down like a golden hill, causing the ground under the man''s feet to crack. What was surprising was that Li Chen''s fingers were firmly blocked by him!


    The clouds and the sky changed, and the dark mass looked truly terrifying.


    The scene on Li Chen''s side naturally attracted the attention of others. The expressions of many people changed. Although Li Chen was arrogant, he was actually quite capable.


    However, the man opposite Li Chen was also very powerful. Many people who were aware of the situation shook their heads and sighed, "I never thought that the Xue Clan''s Qi Rejuvenation Powder would be so powerful! You can even take such a strong move! "


    Many people looked at the two with complicated expressions. Who would have thought that as soon as the words left his mouth, the man surnamed Xue would suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and fly away.


    "This ¡­" The man who spoke opened his mouth wide and looked at the scene before him in disbelief. He muttered, "The Xue Clan lost?"


    Li Chen coldly looked at the other party. At this moment, on the Spirit Illumination Stone at the back of the training field, Li Chen''s name lit up and a number "1" appeared behind it.


    Everyone quickly recovered from the shock. Some of them spat out in disdain, "Isn''t it just one Li Chen? It''s normal for people who aren''t good at long-distance battles to lose. Watch this young master teach him a lesson! "


    The man leaped up onto the training platform and said to Li Chen arrogantly: "You are Li Chen? He seemed to have some skill! However, he met this Young Master! You can only stop here! "


    Li Chen faintly smiled, not caring about the other party''s provocation. "You talk too much nonsense!"


    The man''s face turned white, and his eyes became even darker.


    He chanted the chant in his heart. The sky was vast and a sharp looking Divine Condor suddenly appeared. It extended its sharp claws and was about to attack Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s gaze turned cold. His opponent seemed to be someone who had gone easy on him. He immediately channeled his life force and a colossal dragon appeared out of thin air.


    Li Chen instantly brandished the dragon bone club. The dragon horn formed by the dragon bone club immediately emitted bursts of golden light in the air as the two collided.


    The dragon roared and the eagle screeched. A powerful force seemed to want to tear the earth apart. At this moment, a huge barrier of light automatically appeared in the sky, isolating the people outside and preventing any harm.


    The people outside trembled in fear.

 C123

    Hawk had the ability to restrain flood dragons in the first place, but at this moment, the hawk was not able to gain any benefits from the flood dragon''s hands.


    Its sharp claws continuously wanted to cling onto the flood dragon''s body in an attempt to tear it apart, but the flood dragon was also not easy to mess with. With a powerful slap of its claws, it forcefully slapped down the eagle''s claws.


    The falcon let out an unwilling cry. The cry pierced through the clouds and shook the earth.


    Its hooked mouth was about to tear apart the flood dragon''s pair of eyes. The flood dragon swung its body and slapped the eagle''s body with its tail, pulling it several tens of meters away.


    The man turned pale with fright. At this time, the light from the falcon''s body had already started to dim a bit. The flood dragon took advantage of its victory to give chase as it rushed over and tightly wrapped itself around the falcon.


    "Bam!" The falcon was like a fragile porcelain doll. Its body suddenly shattered into several pieces in front of the flood dragon.


    "Puff puff!" The man couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He pointed at Li Chen and muttered, "You, you ¡­"


    Li Chen didn''t really care what he wanted to say. Looking at the number "2" on his door, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. "Next!"


    Seeing Li Chen being so arrogant and not putting himself in his eyes, the man was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. But in the end, the staff member came in time and took him away.


    In a short period of time, Li Chen had defeated two people.


    The crowd looked at each other in dismay. They were all frightened by Li Chen''s shocking combat strength. Just how strong was he?


    This group of people were all dragons and phoenixes among men, but they were actually so weak under Li Chen''s hands. Many of the people who previously said that Li Chen was arrogant and wanted to teach him a lesson had ugly expressions on their faces.


    Just a moment ago, they were clamoring that they would teach Li Chen a lesson! He was going to let him know that there was always someone stronger than him!


    "Humph!" I don''t believe that he has such combat power! "


    A cold snort came from the crowd. Li Chen looked over and saw that it was one of the young men named Zhu who had spoken earlier. He should be Zhu Er! Li Chen guessed in his heart.


    "Second brother!"


    After that person said that, he flew up onto the stage. Another person below the stage hurriedly shouted, this sound also confirmed his guess, it was indeed the rash second brother of the Zhu brothers.


    "I heard that the three of you have always been one, fighting against one is meaningless! Why don''t all of you come at once! " Li Chen lightly said.


    Li Chen''s disdainful attitude made many people suck in a breath of cold air. Many people were thinking in their hearts: This guy is really arrogant. He is really arrogant!


    Zhu Da''s gaze froze, but Zhu San sneered and said: "This is what you said! But don''t blame our Zhu Clan''s three brothers for bullying you! "


    With that, he flew up onto the stage.


    The corners of Li Chen''s mouth curled into a mocking smile. Today, he was destined to shine, not only to give the person who spread the rumors a resounding slap, but also to prove himself!


    Once the three Zhu brothers stepped onto the stage, Zhu Er''s face was filled with contempt as he said, "You don''t know your own limits, today ¡­"


    "Let me see what it means to have someone beyond the heavens, right?" Li Chen said what Zhu Er might have said. Seeing Zhu Er''s stupefied expression, he suddenly felt that it was very funny. "Please, can you guys change words? I''ve said it so many times, but I still haven''t seen what the Human Realm Upon Heavens looks like.


    Zhu Er was stunned by Li Chen''s words. Zhu San could not stand it any longer and said: "Second Brother! Why are you wasting your breath on him! Let''s go! Let''s talk after we win! "


    Li Chen let out a cold snort. He suddenly increased his speed and dashed towards Zhu Er. His fist had long since lost control of itself and wanted to come into close contact with Zhu Er''s face.


    Zhu Er did not expect Li Chen to make a move so quickly, and he quickly extended his fist to block it.


    "Bam!"


    A heart-wrenching pain spread from his palm to his arm, causing Zhu Er''s face to turn pale with fright.


    "Second Brother! I''ll help you! "


    As Zhu San said this, he placed his palm behind Zhu Er''s back, causing Zhu Er to straighten his body a little.


    "Me too!"


    Zhu San and Zhu Er''s right and left sides continuously sent spiritual power to Zhu Er!


    Li Chen had only made a single palm strike, but the opposing spiritual energy had suddenly increased several times over. He coldly snorted and activated the Corrosion Great Art with his other hand.


    A terrifying Spiritual Energy fluctuation came from the sky. Zhu Er''s face turned pale. The places where he and Li Chen''s fists and palms wanted to cross had already started to shatter the space. The ground under his feet had also started to crack.


    "Eldest brother and third brother!" Zhu Er shouted out loud. The three of them had a tacit understanding of each other, so they naturally understood each other''s intentions.


    The moment Zhu Er shouted, the power that Zhu Da channeled became even stronger, then Zhu San''s body suddenly rushed out, a short sword appeared in his hand, emitting a cold aura as it went straight for Li Chen''s heart!


    Li Chen''s eyes instantly turned cold. The empty hand was covered by a layer of black fog. Seeing that the sword was right in front of him, Li Chen reached out his hand and the black fog covered the sword layer by layer.


    Because it was a short sword, at the same time it was wrapped around Zhu San''s finger, the moment it touched the black mist, Zhu San couldn''t help but scream out, and the hilt fell to the ground.


    Zhu Er''s expression changed. He looked at the floor again and saw that the black iron blade had changed shape. He screamed in his heart that it was not good. Zhu San''s hand had already revealed half of his eerie white bones! Not a single strand of flesh remained on it!


    "Third brother!"


    Zhu Er subconsciously cried out.


    Li Chen sneered, "You''d better take care of yourself!"


    Zhu Er''s pupils contracted. He gritted his teeth and a powerful energy burst out from his body.


    Li Chen was caught off guard.


    Zhu Er did not feel good either. His blood was surging and just now, he suddenly increased his strength by several times. Now that he had suffered the backlash, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Third brother and second brother!"


    Zhu Da''s expression changed. The three of them didn''t expect to lose so miserably in less than an incense''s time! When he recalled what he said about Li Chen, he felt his face burning and almost felt ashamed.


    "Big brother! My hand! My hand! " Zhu San sounded like he was about to cry. What he did not know was that Li Chen had purposely shown mercy!


    If he didn''t show mercy, he was afraid that there would be no flesh on one of his hands right now!


    "Kill him! Brother, kill him! " Zhu San''s eyes were filled with venom as he screamed.


    Zhu Da''s expression became cold as well. "Good! Then kill him! "


    The brothers Zhu Da Zhu, Er Zhu, and San Ye started chanting their chants.


    The heaven and earth seemed to have instantly and unpredictably changed. A ray of light suddenly appeared within the three Zhu brothers'' bodies, converging upwards.


    A large ball of light enveloped the three of them. In the sky above them, it was clear that a three-headed monster had appeared.


    This monster''s entire body was black, and it wore an ancient battle robe. A pair of long black wings hung from its back, and its three beaks were pointed, facing three different directions. He looked especially cautious.


    What kind of monster was this?


    Li Chen''s heart slightly tightened. He then thought, as expected of the gathering of geniuses, there are still some people with true ability!


    At that moment, the three monsters suddenly opened their eyes.


    Three pairs of demonic red eyes stared at Li Chen like demons.


    "Since you forced the three of us to use such a secret skill, it wouldn''t be a loss even if you die!"


    The three monsters began to speak in human language.


    Li Chen was a little curious in his heart. Just where did these three monsters come from, to be able to speak in human language?


    Below, the three brothers were all sitting cross-legged. Their bodies were emitting a faint light, as if they were sleeping.


    Li Chen held the dragon bone club in his hand. When the three monsters appeared, even the surrounding light dimmed a little. The wings on his back suddenly spread out and he leaped into the air, about to fly in front of Li Chen.


    The glow on the Dragon Bone Rod shook violently. Li Chen repeatedly waved the Dragon Bone Rod, but the three monsters did not seem to care about Li Chen''s Dragon Bone Rod at all.


    With one punch, the power of the Dragon Bone Rod was destroyed. His body continued to fly towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen was stunned. His strength and speed were almost invincible among those of the same cultivation level ¡­ ¡­ But he never would have thought that the monster in front of him would also be so powerful.


    The Spiritual Energy on his body instantly turned into a golden lightning bolt as it met the incoming attack.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The three monsters screamed and raised a black fist.


    Sharp claws were faintly discernable on the surface of his fists, making him look extremely terrifying.


    "Go to hell!" The monster screamed and grabbed Li Chen''s shoulder with its fingers. It wanted to tear Li Chen into shreds.


    His strength was extremely great, but Li Chen''s body was nearly indestructible. Even with that much force, he had only managed to tear off a corner of Li Chen''s clothes. As for his skin, it was as indestructible as jade?


    Li Chen''s body trembled. Although his body did not break, the strength of these three monsters was indeed great. A faint chill was transmitted through his skin to his body.


    "Bam!"


    Li Chen punched one of the monsters'' faces.


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    Li Chen screamed as he punched out another hundred times. The only thing that could be seen was the shadows of fists in the air.


    "Bastard!" One of the three monsters cursed.


    At the same time, Li Chen felt his chest start to feel as if it was being torn apart.


    The expressions on the faces of the three monsters became even more ferocious. This was because he had finally torn off the skin of the person in front of him that allowed him to be as evil as it could be.


    The monster''s ten fingers were like hooks that were almost embedded into Li Chen''s body.


    Smelling the faint smell of blood coming from the air, the monster''s expression became even more intoxicated!


    "This person''s blood is different from ordinary people''s blood! It actually makes me feel intoxicated! "


    One of the heads couldn''t help but say.


    Li Chen was alarmed. He had never met anyone who cultivated this kind of evil technique. He was almost certain that these three monsters were created by the three brothers with their telepathic thoughts.


    Although his body was immobilized by the three monsters, he was still able to exert his strength. Both of his feet kicked at the chest of his opponent, and then a tiny golden figure holding a sword suddenly emerged from between his eyebrows.

 C124

    The tiny golden figure emitted a sharp light as it suddenly opened its eyes.


    The three monsters were stunned for a moment. The aura of the little gold man gave them a strange feeling of fear. Just as they were beginning to become confused, the little gold man moved!


    Raising the small sword in his hand, he quickly stabbed it into the eyes of the three monsters!


    "AHH!"


    One of the three monsters immediately let out a terrifying cry. The eye that was pierced started to bleed. At the same time, the hand that held onto Li Chen quickly let go, wanting to cover its own eyes.


    With one hand released, Li Chen easily broke free from his grasp. His gaze was ice-cold as he looked at the three monsters. The pain from his body caused his expression to become much colder.


    "AHH!" My eyes! My eyes! "


    One of the three monsters let out a terrified and painful scream. Li Chen''s gaze swept around and suddenly noticed that among the three Zhu brothers who were on the ground, the fog covering one of their bodies started to dissipate, revealing a face.


    It was none other than Zhu San!


    Zhu San''s eyes started to bleed as well, making him look extremely repulsive.


    At this moment, the color of one of the three monsters'' heads started to fade. Li Chen coldly smiled, swung his Dragon Bone Rod and ruthlessly smashed it onto the head that was about to disappear.


    "AHH!"


    Zhu San let out another scream. At this time, the head of the three monsters instantly cracked into pieces. Only two of the three monsters remained.


    "Third brother!"


    The other two heads cried out at the same time.


    "AHH!" I will kill you! " Zhu Er yelled and was about to charge forward.


    The tiny golden figure took the lead as it brandished its tiny sword and charged forward!


    At this time, Zhu Da also began to charge forward, stretching out his neck with his two heads, preparing to bite Li Chen''s neck.


    Li Chen stepped forward with the steps of a Pulse Breaking Mystical Scholar and quickly dodged. At the same time, he raised his palm and fiercely slapped Zhu Er''s head. Being careless, Zhu Er felt his head go slightly blank.


    On the other side, the golden figure blocked Zhu Da''s path, knowing that the golden figure in front of him was not to be trifled with. Zhu Da was actually stopped in his tracks in an instant, but seeing that Zhu Er had suffered a loss, Zhu Da was merciless.


    He was overestimating himself!


    Li Chen snorted. The little golden man''s body trembled. He waved the small sword in his hand in front of his chest, creating a streak of golden light and slicing a bloody wound on the palm of the three monster''s hand!


    "AHH!" At this time, his palm was already injured. He also understood that in front of Li Chen''s little gold man, the three of them were fated to be at a disadvantage!


    At this moment, Zhu Er''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he felt waves of dizziness.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Chen''s strength was truly great. Moreover, when Li Chen thought about how the other party wanted to kill him, his actions became even more unambiguous. It was as if he wanted to smash the other party''s head into pieces!


    Being targeted like a target, Zhu Er felt a bit of grievance in his heart. What made him feel even worse was that he actually had a feeling that his head was about to explode!


    This was a very bad thing, he might end up like Zhu San.


    Originally, the secret techniques of these three strange beasts could not be used so easily. Not only had they used them, but they had also been forcefully broken apart by Li Chen. The backlash from this must be mitigated for a very long time!


    "Pfft!"


    Blood started to flow out of the corner of Zhu Er''s mouth, his head was dizzy, Zhu Da clearly felt that Zhu Er''s strength was insufficient, but now that he was unable to take care of himself, Li Chen''s little gold man restrained him, causing him to be unable to be distracted at all!


    "Brother!"


    Zhu Da let out a heart-wrenching cry. In that moment, Zhu Er''s skull was shattered into several pieces. Out of the three beasts, only one was left!


    "Don''t be impatient! Soon it will be you! " Li Chen smiled faintly and quickly moved forward.


    These three beasts had gathered almost all the strength of three people and were indeed much stronger than before. Even someone with Li Chen''s physique had been injured by them. However, with his strength, it was still very easy for Li Chen to kill him.


    "AHH!"


    Zhu Da shouted into the sky, the color of his body becoming much dimmer. Actually, at this very moment, the outcome of the battle had already been decided. No matter how long he persevered, the outcome would not change.


    The little golden man quickly went into the space between Li Chen''s eyebrows. At the same time, Li Chen also arrived in front of Zhu Da.


    Without the support of Zhu Er and Zhu San, the current Zhu Da could not even withstand a single blow.


    Li Chen''s fist struck Zhu Da''s chest, but Zhu Da staggered a little backwards. He widened his eyes and wanted to say something, but Li Chen did not give him the chance. He quickly punched his face, causing his cheeks to swell rapidly.


    Li Chen''s speed was very fast, his fists repeatedly smashing Zhu Da''s face. Zhu Da also finally experienced the feeling that Zhu Er endured before.


    But obviously, Zhu Da didn''t last as long as Zhu Er. Victory and defeat had already been decided, and he no longer had the faith to win.


    When a person felt that he would lose, even if he won, he would lose most of the time because he had already lost his faith in winning.


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    Li Chen''s fist suddenly began to emit light. Even the surrounding white mist was unable to block his light. The power of his fist seemed to be able to shatter mountains and rivers.


    His heart felt like it had died before the fist had even landed in front of him!


    The moment the fist hit him, Zhu Da seemed to hear the sound of his bones gradually shattering.


    The Zhu Clan''s three brothers actually lost?


    Everyone in the audience was dumbstruck, unable to believe the scene unfolding in front of their eyes.


    The white mist dissipated, revealing Li Chen''s tall and straight back.


    His clothes seemed to have been torn in several places, and were still stained with spots of blood. However, his entire body was exceptionally tall and straight, his gaze indifferently swept across the crowd below the stage, then looked at the Zhu Clan''s three brothers.


    Everyone felt their hearts go numb. Was he even human?


    All three of them lost to him at the same time!


    According to the rules, if no one came to challenge Li Chen within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Li Chen would also have the opportunity to enter the next stage.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge me?" Li Chen calmly asked.


    The people in the audience started to whisper amongst themselves. Many of them were intimidated by Li Chen''s method of fighting against three people at once. However, even more people felt that Li Chen might not have any more strength left.


    Because of this, many people were reluctant to leave Li Chen''s side, but not many people dared to directly go up because Li Chen could completely suppress them with just his strength alone. Even if Li Chen''s spirit energy was exhausted, none of them would dare to take the risk.


    Finally, a young man walked up.


    "If even they don''t dare to go up, then let me experience your strength!"


    The man no longer mocked Li Chen with "Heaven above the Heavens". After these few rounds, everyone had a new level of approval towards Li Chen''s strength.


    Even if this person''s strength didn''t reach the highest point, his ranking definitely wouldn''t be too low among the crowd.


    Although the man said this, he didn''t dare to approach Li Chen. Instead, he summoned a giant python in the sky.


    The black scales on the giant python''s body emitted a cold light under the sunlight. It hissed while spitting out snake tongues, and its two eyes were flashing with a faint red light like a lantern.


    Li Chen''s gaze turned cold. His spirit energy had never been exhausted before. This person actually wanted to rob people while they were on fire. This was a beautiful idea.


    Li Chen chanted the Life Transmutation Incantation in his heart. His expression was indifferent and he didn''t seem sad at all. A flood dragon appeared in the sky with golden light shining on it. The dragon horn on his forehead also released waves of oppressive pressure.


    The man looked at Li Chen in shock. He did not expect Li Chen to have so much spirit energy left, but at this moment, he was already on the verge of exploding. He wanted to leave this training grounds, win against Li Chen, or lose.


    The black python writhed in the air, its body quickly squirming towards the flood dragon''s location.


    The flood dragon was not to be outdone. Its huge claws crushed the clouds in the sky and collided with the python.


    Both sides used their full strength. The black python''s body was soft and quickly entangled the dragon. However, the radiance emitted from the dragon''s body shook violently as it began to roll violently in the clouds, trying to shake the black python off.


    However, it was not that easy to break free of the black python. On the contrary, the more the dragon struggled, the more the black python exerted its strength and firmly restrained the flood dragon.


    Li Chen frowned.


    The flood dragon let out a roar in the air and its huge claws began to flutter in the air. The spirit energy that occasionally radiated from it caused the space to shatter, but it was still unable to break free from the black python.


    Li Chen sighed. He never thought that his Flood Dragon would be restrained.


    The man in front of him revealed a proud smile. Anyone could tell that he was the one who had the upper hand. If nothing unexpected happened, he should be able to win.


    Li Chen shook his head as he circulated the power of his avatar. Suddenly, the space began to tremble as a gigantic dragon head appeared, its body shining with a golden light.


    Waves of dragon roars came from the sky. Everyone was shocked, especially the man on the stage. His eyes were filled with confusion.


    One flood dragon was already very embarrassing for him, but at this moment, another one actually appeared!


    This wasn''t a little kitten or dog that was transformed by spiritual energy! This is a dragon! Didn''t this guy run out of spiritual energy?


    Why did it transform into a dragon?


    The second flood dragon''s body flickered with golden light as it charged straight towards the black python.


    The huge dragon claw was like an iron hook, emitting a cold light as it clawed at the black python. The black python raised its head and flicked its tongue, but it did not let go of the flood dragon''s body.


    The Flood Dragon stared fixedly at the black python, and its dragon claws reached out towards the seven inches of the black python.


    As its vitals were attacked, the black python''s body contracted, and it tightened its grip around the flood dragon!


    At this moment, the dragon horn on the dragon''s head suddenly flew out and grew on the forehead of the dragon that was free to move.


    The flood dragon let out a few hissing sounds in the air. The few auspicious clouds nearby were instantly blown away by its roar.

 C125

    The dragon bone stick glowed above the dragon''s head. The flood dragon roared a few times and was about to rush up. The dragon horn was like a dagger that fiercely stabbed into the black python''s seven inches body.


    The black python raised its head and hissed, and its coiling around the flood dragon''s body began to loosen up.


    Seven inches was the most vulnerable part of the python, even if the python was formed from spiritual energy. At this moment, its body started to look illusory after receiving the heavy blow.


    As soon as the other flood dragon was released, its powerful claws leapt into the air and swiped at the black python. The two flood dragons and the black python instantly became entangled in the air.


    At this time, the two flood dragons were standing side by side as they directly pounced towards the black python. The hearts of the men below the stage were extremely shocked, and the overwhelming pressure almost made them unable to stand firm. He hurriedly urged his spirit energy, causing the color of the black python to darken a little, but it did not disappear.


    "Boom!"


    The two flood dragons collided with the black python once again. The huge dragon claw emitted a cold light, like an iron hook, it was about to tear the black python to pieces.


    The black python roared at the sky, but its roar was quickly swallowed by the dragon''s roar. At this moment, the flood dragon''s body was covered in divine light. The two flood dragons attacked together and very quickly tore the black python into pieces.


    The man below the stage looked at everything with a dejected expression. His black python had vanished!


    No matter how much he urged his overflowing spirit energy, he could no longer summon out a black python.


    The flood dragon looked up at the sky and roared. The ground began to shake as Li Chen''s body emitted rays of divine light. The man''s eyes were filled with shock, but he had been suppressing his body to the point where he couldn''t move. He continuously pushed his spirit energy until he finally couldn''t bear it anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, two flood dragons had arrived in front of him. A giant claw rapidly enlarged in front of his eyes, and an intense pain spread out. The man let out a miserable cry as his body was instantly kicked off the stage.


    Li Chen, on the other hand, stood majestically on the stage. The two flood dragons were like his guardians, standing to his left and right.


    Everyone could feel the confident power exuding from Li Chen''s body. There were even many who lowered their heads in guilt when they met eyes with Li Chen.


    At this moment, many people understood how strong Li Chen''s power was. Even though he had already been challenged by many people, he still had an endless amount of spirit energy left.


    On the jade, a "7" had already appeared behind Li Chen''s name. If no one challenged him within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, then Li Chen could go challenge others.


    Looking around, Li Chen shook his head. Although these people were considered geniuses, only a few were strong.


    Li Chen thought about it and felt that it made sense. Why would a true expert rush over just because of an invitation from a secular emperor?


    Even though he had the Green Hellish Sword as a replica to win the attention of others, it was still not a genuine supreme Divine Weapon.


    In just a few short stops, Li Chen''s reputation had spread far and wide.


    "I don''t believe this kid is so evil!"


    No matter what, there are many people who do not know what''s good for them. A thin and weak man jumped onto the stage. He looked up with a disdainful expression and said, "I heard that you''re very powerful, right? Even the Zhu Clan''s three brothers were defeated by your hands, I do want to see if the rumors are true or false! "


    Li Chen faintly smiled and swung the dragon tail behind him. It rushed towards the man with a crushing force.


    The man was shocked and quickly circulated the spiritual energy around his body. However, the speed of the two dragons was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived in front of him and knocked him out of the training grounds.


    "Whooosh."


    The crowd went into an uproar. That person was already a Grade Three Martial Ancestor, and in front of Li Chen, he did not even have the strength to fight back. The crowd looked at each other in dismay. They could not help but take a step back.


    The time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed. There were many people surrounding Li Chen, but no one dared to challenge him. When Li Chen stepped down from the stage, he saw a white-robed Gongsun Jian smiling at him brilliantly.


    "Brother Li indeed lived up to everyone''s expectations and gave those people a resounding slap in the face." Gongsun Jian was full of smiles, his expression harmless.


    Li Chen lightly smiled. "Brother Gongsun is flattering me. It''s just luck."


    Gongsun Jian rubbed his nose and smiled. "I hope that when I go up later on, I will also have this kind of good luck."


    Li Chen smiled as he patted Gongsun Jian''s shoulder, then sat down below the stage.


    When Gongsun Jian ascended the stage once more, the whispers of discussion amongst the surrounding people had increased by several times.


    Those people were only there to witness Li Chen''s strength, so they had their doubts about whether Gongsun Jian was as powerful as the legends said. The crowd joked around for a long time, but none of them could figure out Gongsun Jian''s strength.


    Gongsun Jian gave off a very faint feeling. There wasn''t even the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy on his body, yet he had an inexplicably noble aura. Every movement he made was very elegant.


    However, there was never a lack of people who would be the first to eat crabs.


    A seemingly strong man stepped onto the stage and said, "Let this young master experience your strength! See if you''re as good as the rumors say! "


    Gongsun Jian''s expression was indifferent. He waved his hand and said, "Please."


    Even though he had been challenged, Gongsun Jian was still calm and collected. His gentle, gentle, and courteous attitude made it hard for others to judge his strength.


    The man shouted loudly, as if to strengthen his courage. He stomped his feet on the ground and was about to rush over.


    Gongsun Jian''s two hands slowly formed a circle in space. In the center of the circle, there seemed to be a colorful circle of light. Gongsun Jian''s hands lightly pushed, and the circle of light slowly shot out.


    "Boom!"


    The man''s body collided with the halo of light, and the broken halo that he had imagined did not appear. On the contrary, the man only felt that a wave of energy was suppressing him, and he actually felt that he could not move at all. Then, Gongsun Jian moved.


    The man''s eyes widened. At this moment, Gongsun Jian''s palm came slapping over. This seemingly ordinary palm seemed to have the power to tear through rotten wood and sent him flying.


    "AHH!"


    The man cried out miserably as he shakily stretched out his hands. His hands were badly mutilated, and they looked horrible to look at.


    The number "1" appeared below Gongsun Jian''s name.


    Everyone was looking at Gongsun Jian with shock in their hearts. Although he was smiling, his actions were unambiguous and his methods were unfathomable.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled into a smile. Gong Sun Jian''s heart was filled with anger. He was a typical person who would not make a sound, and would shock anyone with a single glance. He was giving a deterrent to the people who were gossiping.


    As he looked at Gongsun Jian, his eyes were still gentle and gentle, but within that gentleness was a domineering and forceful look.


    Because of Gongsun Jian''s exceptional talent, he was groomed as the successor of the family. After coming to Beiming Nation, he offended this lowly one and got slandered for it. At this moment, he was already filled with anger and wanted to establish his might.


    However, even though his strength was outstanding, there were still people who thought that they were powerful that dared to provoke him.


    That person raised a great sword and stood there sneering, "You are Gongsun Jian?"


    Gongsun Jian gave a faint smile and said, "That''s me."


    "I didn''t have the time to challenge Li Chen when he was fighting in the arena just now. I heard you are not weak either. Good timing. I''ll fight you first!"


    The smile on Gongsun Jian''s face did not waver, as if he was the reincarnation of a god.


    That person''s face was filled with disdain. He waved the treasured sword in his hand, and a powerful force was sent out from the treasured sword.


    The fluctuation of the energy caused Gongsun Jian to exclaim in surprise as he looked at the sword in the man''s hand.


    The man let out a cold snort. His divine body moved as fast as lightning as he charged at Gongsun Jian.


    Gongsun Jian''s body soared into the air. Behind him, a golden halo of light glimmered like a sun, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    Many people began to squint their eyes. Li Chen was no exception. His gaze swept over the man''s back. The jade showed that the other party already had eighteen heads. Clearly, this guy was not simple.


    However, Gongsun Jian was neither slow nor fast. His two hands swiped across the air, and a perfect Taiji shape appeared. That Taiji shape seemed to contain countless profound mysteries, and as soon as it appeared, even the space itself began to tremble.


    The man only felt that there was a weight of a thousand jin in front of him, but only the tip of the sword could reduce the suppression. With a wave of his hand, a sword Qi that was like a rainbow swept out, as if opening a path for the man.


    The circle of light behind Gongsun Jian became even more dazzling, just like the sun. No one dared to compete against him.


    The man circulated his spirit energy to wash his chest, making him feel much more energetic. However, wanting to completely break through Gongsun Jian''s suppression wasn''t an easy matter.


    The man began to get serious.


    It had to be said that Gongsun Jian was the strongest opponent he had ever faced. His eyes were wide open as his body seemed to sink into a lake. He began to produce an unending stream of spiritual power that poured into the sword.


    The sword seemed to have suddenly come to life, becoming incomparably agile. The light trembled, and like a nimble little snake, it closed in on Gongsun Jian.


    Gongsun Jian''s eyes were filled with indifference. He made a light gesture with his hands, and another ring of light appeared.


    "It''s useless! My sword is not something you can suppress! " The man laughed in disdain, but even so, he did not dare to underestimate Gongsun Jian, because that invisible pressure had already shattered the space around him. Only the space around him was still intact, and he knew that all of this was thanks to the sword in his hand.


    However, he was not a person who easily admitted defeat. An unyielding light flashed through the man''s eyes. His hand trembled and he continuously sent spiritual energy into the sword.

 C126

    The color of the sword in the man''s hand became increasingly bright.


    A trembling voice was emitted from the sword in the man''s hand. The man''s hand was also trembling nonstop. At this moment, Gongsun Jian''s lips curled up into a cold smile. The golden wheel that had always been stationary behind him suddenly jumped out.


    The entire earth was illuminated to the point of being deathly pale.


    The man''s face was filled with shock as he spat out a mouthful of blood. He had not expected Gongsun Jian to be this strong.


    The man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect you to actually have such a good reputation. But unfortunately, you have no choice but to stop here when you meet me."


    Behind him, a sword-shaped light gradually rose. Once the sword-shaped light was released, the sword in the man''s hand began to stop trembling, and the suppression on both sides of the sword also seemed to maintain its balance.


    The man''s lips curled up in disdain as he swung the sword in his hand horizontally. Behind him, the sword light flashed and left his back. It drew out a ray of light in the air and was about to stab at Gongsun Jian''s golden wheel.


    Gongsun Jian wasn''t in a hurry. He channeled his spiritual power into his body and the golden wheel faced the sun. It was as if he was absorbing the spiritual power from heaven and earth. When the sword beam hit the center of the golden wheel, a powerful light radiated outwards.


    The sky and the earth lit up. Gongsun Jian''s golden wheel began to emit a dazzling light. It was like a bottomless pit that was devouring the power of the sword ray. Soon, the surroundings became dim again.


    "Seal!"


    Gongsun Jian lightly said two words. As he said those words, the clouds in the sky and earth changed, and the sword ray, without even a shadow remaining, was completely swallowed up by his golden wheel. After doing all that, the golden wheel of light returned to Gongsun Jian''s back, making him look like an immortal.


    "What other abilities do you have? Take them out together!" Even if he said that, the disdain in his tone could still be heard.


    The man was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The sword in his hand began to tremble, but this was all because of his anger. He gave a loud roar, and his entire body was covered with a green light, as if it was about to boil.


    His sword also began to emit a clear sound, as if man and sword were one. His body broke through Gongsun Jian''s barrier, and he charged straight at Gongsun Jian.


    The golden wheel above Gongsun Jian''s head started to shine again, but this time, Gongsun Jian was approaching in full fury, as if no one could stop him.


    Gongsun Jian''s hand finally moved once more. His body was covered in a layer of spiritual energy, as if he was about to merge with the sky.


    "Destruction!"


    Gongsun Jian let out two words. Behind him, the golden wheel jumped out again to block the man''s attack.


    Despite this, traces of spiritual energy still managed to leak through the light wheel.


    The two forces collided. The sky suddenly changed, lightning flashed, thunder rumbled, and spirit energy flooded in all directions, engulfing both of them.


    "I can''t see!"


    "What happened?"


    "What a strong Spiritual Energy fluctuation!"


    "Those who are slightly weaker would have already been turned into ashes by this suppression."


    Everyone was astonished. No one had thought that the battle prowess of the two Martial Ancestors could reach such a level.


    This was especially true for Gongsun Jian, who had always kept his cool. Now that he had revealed it, he was actually this strong.


    On the stage, only the man standing in the center of the storm knew how difficult it was to persevere. On the stage, only the man standing in the center of the storm knew how hard it was to persevere.


    Under the suppression of his strength, his body began to crack and bleed. Viscous liquid gushed out from his wounds.


    Gongsun Jian''s small golden wheel became even more resplendent as it shot forth endless amounts of energy. That burning heat caused the man''s sword to tremble uncontrollably as well.


    "Crack!"


    A tiny crack sounded from the sword in the man''s hand.


    "No!" The man let out a scream of despair and disbelief. With a "pa" sound, the sword broke into pieces and scattered in all directions.


    At the same time, a powerful force sent the man flying.


    Seeing the numerous wounds on that man''s body, everyone couldn''t help but feel goosebumps rise all over their body. Gongsun Jian was just too terrifying!


    The man''s body shook a few times on the ground before Gongsun Jian''s small golden wheel gradually faded, revealing a harmless face.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge me?" A smile appeared on Gongsun Jian''s face. It had been a long time since he had been so reckless. Although he hadn''t used his full strength in this battle, it was still quite good for him to be so arrogant from time to time.


    Everyone below the stage felt a chill run down their spines. They quickly retreated and looked behind Sun Ce. There were now only nineteen heads left.


    Li Chen''s gaze darkened, but in his heart, he had an impulse to fight with Gongsun Jian.


    Only such a person was worthy of being called a genius of various domains. If he had the chance, he would definitely have a good fight with Gongsun Jian.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn passed, no one dared to challenge Gongsun Jian. Just like Li Chen, he used his strength to silence those who were making sarcastic remarks.


    When Gongsun Jian stepped down from the stage, Li Chen smiled and said, "Brother Gongsun, you''re quite capable!" This match has caused my blood to boil, I would like to exchange some pointers with Brother Gongsun if I have the chance. "


    Gongsun Jian gave a faint smile. "I believe there will be a chance in the future."


    The competition in the training grounds did not continue without end. Li Chen and Li Jun looked at the time. Today''s competition was almost over. Neither of them had any intention of challenging the other.


    "Why don''t we go to the Divine Wood City and eat something?" Gongsun Jian suggested.


    Naturally, Li Chen did not object. He smiled and said, "I know of a store where the dishes are very delicious. Let''s go!" Brother Gongsun, I''ll bring you there! "


    The two of them happily left the training field.


    Li Chen had wandered around a lot of places in the Divine Wood City. He was very clear on which stores had good food and which ones didn''t.


    The two excitedly went straight to the restaurant. Li Chen felt that Gongsun Jian''s temper was quite similar to his own. The two of them chatted happily along the way.


    Suddenly, a sobbing sound was heard in front of them.


    Li Chen slightly frowned. With his hearing, he could naturally hear the farce in front of him clearly.


    "Him again!"


    Gongsun Jian also frowned. He could also hear what was happening in front of him ¡­


    It was simply a matter of a bully beginning to rob a commoner.


    "Young master, please spare us!" I didn''t mean to bump into you, Young Master! "" No, no


    "The little beauty is quite pretty!" Speaking of which, it just so happened that the Punishment King had warned him not to provoke that group of geniuses these past few days. Naturally, he couldn''t stay idle and, although he appeared to respond on the surface, he was secretly ruining the two''s reputation.


    It had to be said that Wan Shenjun''s idea was really rotten.


    However, Wan Shenchong couldn''t enter the training grounds. Since he had nothing better to do today, he strolled around the streets and coincidentally saw a beautiful woman. Naturally, he intentionally blocked her path.


    "No!" The woman was so frightened that her beautiful face paled. Soon, tears began to flow from her eyes.


    "Ai ai!" Look, this little lady is crying like the rain, so much so that she won''t arouse anyone''s tender affection! " He reached out his hand to touch the woman''s face.


    The woman was scared, but she didn''t know where she got the courage to do so. She casually picked up the hairpin and swiped it at Wan Shenchong''s face.


    "Aiya!" He only felt pain on his face as a warm liquid flowed down his face. The pain caused him to loosen his grip on the woman, but it also made his eyes become fiercer. He gave the woman a backhanded slap and angrily said: "You evil woman! You actually dared to hurt me! "


    At this moment, Wan Shenchong''s face was covered with blood, and the woman was so scared that she was at a loss of what to do. At this moment, the woman was so scared that she was at a loss of what to do, and after being hit by Wan Shenchong''s slap, she immediately knew that she had caused a disaster, so she kneeled down on the ground and kowtowed as she begged for forgiveness.


    How could Wan Shenchong let this woman go so easily? He stretched out his leg and kicked her down to the ground, but he still didn''t understand the hatred in his heart.


    He cursed angrily. He had not been doing well lately and this woman had brought herself to his doorsteps. How could he let her go so easily? He did not dare to take care of Li Chen. As a commoner, what did he have to be afraid of?


    At this moment, the woman''s family members rushed over upon hearing the news. It was an old man in his fifties. When he saw Wan Shenchong, his vision darkened. He thought to himself, "It''s over, how did I offend this little devil?"


    The old man went forward and knelt down to beg for forgiveness.


    "Your Highness, please let us go!" "My lady is young and inexperienced ¡­"


    "Fuck you old thing!" Wan Shen Chong was so angry that he wanted to kick the old man again, but the pain on his face made him weak. He ordered the henchmen behind him: "Hit him! Hit him hard for me! "


    "Don''t hit my father!" The woman hurriedly rushed in front of the old man to block him, and begged while crying: "Sir Wan! Please let us go! We will repay you for our work in the next two lives! My dad is already over 50 years old, I really can''t take any more of this! "


    If a few words were enough to change Wan Shen Chong''s mind, then Wan Shen Chong was no longer Wan Shen Chong. With a sinister look on his face, he shouted to his henchmen behind him: "What are you still standing there for! Pull the bitch out of the way! Fight to the death! "


    His follower naturally didn''t dare to refuse Wan Shenjun''s orders. Moreover, this wasn''t the first time they had done such a thing. They immediately grabbed onto that woman with great familiarity, wanting to gag her.


    Who knew that the woman''s strength was this great? She struggled to break free from the man''s grasp, and angrily slapped him with her palm. "F * ck!" Stupid cousin! Don''t be so shameless! It is your fortune that our crown prince has taken a fancy to you! "You ungrateful fellow!"


    The girl became a little dazed from the slap. The man had already locked her down, preventing her from moving.

 C127

    At the same time, a few of his henchmen started to punch and kick the old man.


    "Father ¡­" "Ugh!"


    As soon as the woman cried out, something was stuffed into her mouth, and she could only whimper.


    "Humph!" You shameless fellow! "


    Wan Shenjun smiled sarcastically. He had nothing better to do in his daily life and specialized in these kinds of heinous matters. His concubines numbered in the twenty-eight, not to mention the countless number of women he had once disregarded.


    In any case, in his eyes, these people were cheap lives, unworthy of pity.


    The group of lackeys acted unambiguously. The old man was beaten until he was curled up on the ground. At the beginning, he was still yelling, but soon, he could only whimper.


    The surrounding people watched with rapt attention, but no one dared to step forward. Those who recognized Wan Shengchong only wanted to shrink their necks so that he wouldn''t stare at them. Those who didn''t know who they were, after receiving guidance from others, their gazes were filled with fear.


    How could Li Chen and Gongsun Jian see such bullying? They immediately stepped forward and kicked away those lackeys.


    Gong Sun Jian was angered to the extreme as he pulled over Wan Shen Chong. He then slapped Wan Shen Chong''s face to the left and right, leaving him dizzy and dizzy. Soon, Wan Shen Chong''s face became so swollen that it became a slit.


    "Crown Prince!"


    The group of people standing at the back didn''t even have time to react before Wan Shenjun couldn''t even let out a groan. They were greatly shocked and wanted to step forward.


    A young man blocked their path. It was Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s expression was extremely disgusted as he said, "A group of bullies! Even the old man was not let off! "


    "Who dares to provoke us!?" Do you know who we are!? We are the men of His Highness the Punishment King! "


    A follower hurriedly said, delusional enough that Li Chen would be scared if he heard the name ''Punishment King''.


    Who was Li Chen? Why would he be afraid just because of mentioning the Punishment King? "The smile on his face became even colder:" The Punishment King! What kind of thing was the Punishment King?! A dog with a man''s power! I can tell that you guys have done quite a lot of evil things in the past! It would not be excessive to kill you all! "


    The few guards felt a chill run down their spines when they heard those words! Who was the other party? He actually didn''t even put the Punishment King in his eyes?


    But no matter what, Wan Shen had fallen into the hands of another person, and he had been beaten up so badly. When they returned, they would definitely not be able to explain themselves, so they could only bite the bullet and take out their swords from their waists and charge forward.


    Li Chen revealed a look of disdain. The group of people in front of him were all Pulse Piercing Mysterious Scholars, and they weren''t even with the two Martial Ancestors he saw last time. He naturally did not put them in his eyes at all.


    He immediately used his martial arts to beat the opponent to a pulp!


    Very soon, the ground was filled with wails and howls, all of which belonged to Wan Shenchong''s followers.


    However, Wan Shenchong was not so lucky.


    Gongsun Jian had always been a little angry, but now that he saw the person who had spread the rumors in front of him, he immediately vented out his anger.


    Pitiful Wan Shenchong, knocked out, beaten awake, beaten unconscious again and again several times. Soon, he would be unable to breathe.


    "Alright!" "Brother Gongsun." Li Chen indifferently stopped Gongsun Jian.


    Gong Sun Jian snorted and threw Wan Shen Chong onto the ground, saying coldly: "You dog! Even after killing you, you still dirtied my hands! Scram! Get lost with your master! "


    How could that group of people dare to object? They were stunned for a moment, and Li Chen immediately walked over with a knife in his eyes, "What? We''re still waiting for them to fight! "


    A few of his henchmen panicked and hastily ran towards the Punishment King''s Manor with Wan Shenjun in tow.


    Only then did Li Chen look at the two people who were saved. The girl who was saved had an expression of gratitude as she kneeled down towards Li Chen and Gongsun Jian.


    Li Chen and Gongsun Jian hastily stopped them.


    When he looked at the elder again, his body was green and purple. When he stood up, he was trembling. Li Chen''s eyes turned cold. "I should have broken a few more bones for him!"


    Gongsun Jian also thought the same way. His usually calm and wise eyes nearly spouted fire at this moment. It would be light if I kill him! "


    "Thank you, Young Masters, for saving us!" The old man''s face was filled with gratitude. Then, he said with a worried expression: "It''s a pity that we can''t stay in the Divine Wood City anymore ¡­ That Son of Myriad generations will definitely take revenge on us! "


    At this moment, the woman also wiped her tears away and silently cried on the side.


    Li Chen sighed. He wasn''t from Darknorth Kingdom, so he couldn''t protect these two.


    Gongsun Jian thought for a moment before taking out a jade pendant and handing it to the old man. "Take this to the Heavenly Words Room of the Jade Pendant Mountain Pavilion and tell them what happened. They will take care of you."


    Li Chen glanced at Gongsun Jian. With Gongsun Jian''s protection, these two people would definitely not be harmed.


    The two old men felt a wave of gratitude towards Li Chen and Gongsun Jian.


    After dealing with the two of them, Gongsun Jian and Li Chen no longer had any of their original interest.


    However, the two of them still went to the inn and ordered some food before sitting down.


    "Today''s matter is truly unbearable for me!" Even now, Gongsun Jian was still thinking about what he had just done: "And this is under the Emperor''s feet, that Wan Shenchong thinks no one is worthy! Mischief! If it were in my family! Such a person would not even deserve pity if he were to die ten thousand times! "


    This was the first time Li Chen heard Gongsun Jian mention the clan behind him. He was a little curious, but he didn''t ask any further. Instead, he went along with Gongsun Jian''s words and said: "Yeah! And we just happened to meet one another, think about how many people were bullied by Wan Shenchong before us! "


    Thinking of this, Li Chen and Gongsun Jian were unable to remain calm.


    This was especially so for Gongsun Jian. He came from a large clan with strict rules and regulations. This sort of bullying was not allowed. He truly did not expect that in this mortal world, there would actually be someone who would go against the laws of the kingdom! In his family, this was simply unheard-of. However, he was glad that the grumpy fellow at the inn had not come. Otherwise, Wan Shenjong would have been beaten to death!


    As the two chatted and ate a little, Gongsun Jian slowly brought up his clan.


    "I''m not afraid of Brother Li thinking too much. I''m from the Eastern Wasteland''s elite martial family. I haven''t told Brother Li my identity, so I hope you don''t mind."


    Li Chen was somewhat of a leader. Every region had some powerful aristocratic clans. These aristocratic clans were known as the Hidden Families. Normally, they wouldn''t interact with the common people. He never expected that Gongsun Jian would come from such a clan.


    "Originally, I would not participate in this gathering of geniuses, but the clan members felt that I should come here to train, so they came. However, Beiming Nation has really disappointed me." Gongsun Jian raised his wine cup and downed it in one gulp, reducing his nobility and adding a bit of elegance to it.


    Li Chen was slightly surprised. No wonder he had always felt that the temperament of Gongsun Jian was very special. It was because he had a temperament that ordinary clan members did not have. Every movement he made was filled with the aura of others.


    He was completely different from the other experts.


    "In hidden families like ours, there are actually many people with this kind of strength. These people in the secular world are incomparable! "To be honest, when I first met Brother Li Chen, I didn''t really think much of you. Back then in the main hall, I felt that Brother Li Chen might be similar to those people from the ordinary families. Gongsun Jian''s attitude was very sincere when he said this. With his status, it was already difficult for him to say some heartfelt words to Li Chen.


    When Li Chen heard what Gongsun Jian said, he was also very surprised. However, he was not angry. For someone like Gongsun Jian, people from the mortal world were rarely able to see him in their eyes.


    "After this gathering of geniuses is over, I hope brother Li Chen can come visit me, Gongsun Jian, for a while." Gongsun Jian sincerely invited.


    Li Chen lightly smiled and said, "At that time, I''ll have to trouble you more."


    The two agreed to drink a cup of wine at the same time and smiled at each other. Although they hadn''t known each other for long, they both felt that each other''s character was very reliable and was worthy of befriending.


    Gongsun Jian did not expect that this time, he would have a heart to heart talk with Li Chen and finally save his family. At that time, he truly lamented that it was a wise choice to have a relationship with Li Chen.


    The two of them drank a lot and spoke a lot, but only after the sky had gradually turned dark did they return to the Imperial City.


    In their carelessness, the two did not place Wan Shenchong in their eyes, but they had still overlooked the Punishment King''s vengeful heart.


    At the Punishment King''s Mansion, seeing his beloved son being beaten up to such a state, the Punishment King was so angry that he smashed a table with a palm. Although it was a bit ridiculous for him to have only such a son in his life, he himself was treated like a precious pet.


    The table instantly turned into ashes in his hands, scaring the dogs who were kneeling on the ground. As the servants of the Punishment King''s Manor, they knew the temper of the Punishment King.


    Even though he looked gentle and harmless, he was actually the one who would take revenge the most. Not only that, he was extremely patient as well.


    Thinking about how Wan Tongtian had always treated him as a thorn in his heart, but he hadn''t taken him down in so many years. It could be seen just how cautious the Punishment King was.


    At this moment, Wan Shen Chong had already fainted.


    The Punishment King helplessly waved his hand and had his men take him to recuperate. At this point, he could no longer afford to spare the other party any time soon.


    However, attacking in front of a crowd was not something he had endured for many years.


    He had long since broken through the threshold of the Divine Martial Sect and had hidden his strength from Wan Tongtian for a long time. Although outsiders were speculating on his strength, no one was able to pinpoint exactly how strong he was.


    If Wan Tongtian didn''t have the backing of some influential power, he would have ¡­


    Unfortunately, there was no point in saying all this.


    A hint of hatred flashed through the Punishment King''s eyes. Li Chen, Gongsun Jian? Bullying his son! He would make them pay!


    When Li Chen woke up the next day, it was already morning.


    Because of the rules of the competition, they would have to take one day off each day, so that they could cultivate and recover their spirit energy before starting the competition another day.

 C128

    Li Chen had wanted to go out for a walk, but before he could do so, Xiong Ke came to his door.


    "Kid, you really are powerful!" I, Old Bear, have not misjudged anyone! "


    From afar, Li Chen could hear Xiong Ke''s voice. His voice was rough and bold, sounding like a great bell.


    Li Chen welcomed him with a smile. He invited Xiong Ke into the room. "So it''s the Great General Xiong Ke. What a rare guest ¡­"


    Xiong Ke did not argue and followed Li Chen into the room.


    Although Li Chen invited Xiong Ke into the house, he felt a little strange. Why did Xiong Ke suddenly come to him for?


    Li Chen knew very well that as a general of a country, even if Xiong Ke didn''t take care of all the affairs of the day, he was still very busy and had no time to pay attention to himself.


    Xiong Ke was a straightforward person and asked Li Chen about what happened last night the moment he entered the room.


    Li Chen naturally told him the truth and added, "That Wan Shenjong is too despicable! However, I do not regret making Wan Shenchong suffer a bit more. This kind of person who relies on power to bully others is really lacking in discipline. "


    Xiong Ke smiled at Li Chen''s words and said, "Little Brother Li is indeed very much in my favor. Wan Ke should properly take care of him, but you must be careful of any retaliation from the Punishment King!"


    As he spoke of the Punishment King, Xiong Ke became serious.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, then the Punishment King should also be a Windwalk Martial King!" As Xiong Ke spoke, he secretly observed Li Chen''s reaction. When he saw that there was not the slightest change in Li Chen''s expression, he could not help but feel a little discouraged.


    In reality, Li Chen did not put the Punishment King in his eyes. Instead, he thought about how many people would be able to stop him in Darknorth Kingdom if he were to leave.


    He then looked at Xiong Ke, who was in front of him. Xiong Ke said something and stopped talking. He quietly looked at Li Chen as if he was waiting for Li Chen to say something.


    "Thank you for the reminder, General Xiong. However, I don''t think it''s the right time for a Heaven Punisher to do as he pleases in Darknorth Kingdom!" Li Chen faintly smiled, then said: "In my poor country, there is a saying, ''The Son of Heaven is guilty of crimes with the commoners.'' I believe that Wan Shenjong will oppress the commoners. The king should give him a lesson now!"


    Xiong Ke was stunned. For a moment, he did not understand what Li Chen meant. Or perhaps, Li Chen did not understand what he meant?


    Li Chen was not a fool. Xiong Ke had deliberately come to remind him that the Punishment King was powerful, and that he had offended the Punishment King. How many reasons could he possibly have?


    He suspected that Xiong Ke wanted him to be on their side. Thinking of this, Li Chen felt that Xiong Ke might be someone with ulterior motives. Or perhaps, Xiong Ke might have secretly contacted more than just him.


    Actually, Li Chen thought too much about this last sentence. Amongst so many people, Xiong Ke really only looked for Li Chen. Of course, he had his reasons. It was similar to what Li Chen had in mind, only more tactfully.


    Forget it! Let''s explain it to them in the future! Otherwise, who knew how long this brat would continue to fight him!


    Xiong Ke thought to himself. He then looked left and right and said, "Brother Li Chen is so young, I''m afraid he hasn''t gotten married yet!"


    Li Chen was stunned for a moment. Before he could reply, he heard Xiong Ke continue.


    "In our Darknorth Kingdom, there is a princess whom the king loves. Right now, she is fifteen years old and is suitable for marriage. I think that Young Master Li Chen is very handsome and is very suitable ¡­"


    Having said that, Li Chen naturally understood the other party''s meaning. He did not know whether to laugh or cry and said: "So you came here to be the bridesmaid! "Just say it directly ¡­"


    Xiong Ke''s face reddened and he coughed to hide his embarrassment. This was the first time he had done this!


    The crux of the issue was that Wan Tongtian wanted him to find a suitable person among so many people to marry Princess Jia Yi. After choosing for half a day, he felt that Li Chen was truly not bad.


    But...


    "Then what do you think, Young Noble Li?" In fact, in Xiong Ke''s opinion, Li Chen would most likely not refuse. A beauty, especially a princess, which man would be willing to take a step forward?


    But Xiong Ke had obviously underestimated Li Chen.


    "To be honest, General Xiong, I''ve never thought about these things ¡­" Li Chen said this as he suddenly thought of the three great families of Tianguang City.


    The three Patriarchs also wholeheartedly wanted to marry their daughter and sister to him. If he was a man of his heart, he wouldn''t have to worry about not having a woman.


    However, the beauties Li Chen had seen before had Ning Caifu, and then Ling Jiu, all of whom were unparalleled beauties. Even his fianc¨¦e, Lin Qianyin, was a first class beauty, and as for what princess, he truly did not care.


    Li Chen was going to refuse.


    Xiong Ke was a little disappointed, but he wouldn''t force the other party to do anything. Hence, he helplessly smiled and took his leave.


    The moment Xiong Ke left, Gongsun Jian stepped into Li Chen''s courtyard. The two greeted him with a nod of their heads.


    Gongsun Jian looked at Li Chen blankly and said, "That person was General Xiong Ke Xiong?"


    Li Chen nodded. This time, Gongsun Jian was a little curious and asked Xiong Ke why he came.


    Li Chen felt that there was nothing to hide, so he told Gongsun Jian.


    Hearing that, Gongsun Jian''s eyes lit up: "Brother Li Chen is so lucky! I''ve heard that this Princess Jiayi is very popular. She looks like a fairy! If you marry her, and have Beiming Nation as your backer, you won''t need to worry about food and drinks for the rest of your life! "


    "In that case, the position of Prince Consort should be left to you!" Li Chen faintly smiled, not putting it in his heart.


    Gongsun Jian''s interest was piqued. "Hey, don''t say it. I really want to see what Princess Jiayi looks like!"


    Li Chen shook his head, "Forget it! "I''m not as free as you ¡­"


    Li Chen felt a wave of pressure. The Punishment King was the king of the wind, so if he really wanted to secretly harm him, did he have to run away? He wanted to increase his strength.


    But as soon as Gongsun Jian became interested, who would have thought that Li Chen would be so displeased. He immediately said unhappily, "Brother Li Chen, don''t be so displeased, I still don''t know about you. Don''t you want to see what the princess looks like? Whether it''s ugly or beautiful, we should at least take a look before we appraise it! "


    Since Gongsun Jian had already said this much, Li Chen felt a bit sorry if he refused again.


    The two of them immediately set off.


    It was said that at this hour, Princess Jiayi would usually go to the Imperial Garden to admire the flowers. Gongsun Jian seemed to be very familiar with the entire Imperial City, and he immediately brought Li Chen to the Imperial Garden.


    Not long later, Li Chen and Gongsun Jian saw Princess Jiayi.


    Li Chen originally did not know them, but Gongsun Jian was very sure that even though he had a refined appearance, he was very interested in these beauties.


    Princess Jiayi was known as the number one beauty in Beiming Nation. It was a pity that he came to Beiming Nation.


    "Look at that! It must be Princess Jiayi! " Gongsun Jian pointed at a woman with her back to them.


    The woman wore a light pink blouse embroidered with golden threads and silver threads. Although her back was facing them, her slender waist and narrow buttocks made her figure look very good.


    Gongsun Jian was about to take a step forward when Li Chen pulled him back and whispered, "Where are you going?"


    Gongsun Jianshe said, "Since we''re already here, if I don''t take a look then I won''t feel at ease! Let''s go Brother Li and take a look together. "


    "It''s fine as long as she watches from afar. After all, she is a princess. It doesn''t seem good to be offending her."


    However, today''s Gongsun Jian seemed to have a bit more of a romantic side to him. With a faint smile, his originally gentle appearance actually seemed a bit of a scoundrel.


    Was this fellow faking his warmth?


    At this time, even Li Chen was a little doubtful.


    As a princess, Princess Jiayi was not allowed to leave the palace even though she was the most favored. She had very little fun each day. She just pounced on a plate and placed a kite inside it, just like that.


    For example, today, the weather seemed to be not bad, so she let the palace maids take out paper kites to put on display.


    "Higher!" Jia Yi pointed at the kite in the air and said happily.


    "Pah!"


    The string around the kite suddenly broke.


    At first, Jia Yi was stunned. She watched as the kite floated into the lake.


    "Do you need any help?"


    A man''s voice suddenly broke in.


    Li Chen originally wanted to stop Gongsun Jian, but Gongsun Jian had already purposely destroyed his kite. Now it was impossible for him to stop Gongsun Jian from looking at Jia Yi.


    Li Chen originally wanted to say something, but now he could only follow Gongsun Jian out.


    When Jia Yi heard the man''s voice, she was startled. She knew a bit about the recent events in the palace. She was a smart person, and once her kite broke, it would be easy for it to appear. She didn''t even believe that it had anything to do with him!


    She immediately rolled her eyes. Against such a self-assuming person, she had plenty of ways to make him suffer.


    The moment that Jia Yi turned her head, Gongsun Jian was a little surprised.


    A common princess could actually be beautiful to such an extent!


    That was especially true for those two eyes. They appeared to be able to speak; their long eyelashes covered their entire bodies like two butterflies. In a blink of an eye, they appeared to be extremely intelligent.


    "Young masters, you''ve come at the right time. My kite fell into the water! I hope the two gongzis can help me obtain it! "


    Gongsun Jian stared at Jia Yi for a while. He could not hear much of what he said. Li Chen quietly leaned against Gongsun Jian before Gongsun Jian came back to his senses.


    However, in the end, he had come from a great clan. A smile that was as warm as jade had appeared on Gongsun Jian''s face, and his manner of conversation had become extraordinary.


    "How hard is that!?" I will bring it to the princess now! "


    With that said, Gongsun Jian stretched his body and lightly stepped into the water. His body was even more graceful than the dragonfly, and he easily flew back with the kite in his hand.


    Jia Yi originally wanted to see Gongsun Jian make a fool of herself, but seeing that Gongsun Jian easily obtained the kite, she smiled and thanked him. A crafty light suddenly flashed in her eyes.

 C129

    Li Chen was also shocked when he first saw Jia Yi. However, his reflexes were different when she compared her to the other women he had met. The result was that they each had their own merits.


    Indeed, compared to the other girls Li Chen had met before, Jia Yi was a little more spirited. This liveliness also had a youthful vigor. It was indeed very attractive.


    Look, isn''t Gongsun Jian bewitched?


    Li Chen couldn''t help but want to laugh, but the corner of Jia Yi''s mouth suddenly curled up. Li Chen wondered if he was stupefied by what he saw.


    Jiayi''s wrist extended slightly, and a beautiful white jade bracelet actually slid off her wrist.


    Originally, they were near the lake''s surface. With a "ding" sound, ripples appeared on the surface of the lake, and the white jade bracelet instantly submerged into the water, disappearing without a trace.


    "Ah!" My white jade bracelet! " Princess Jiayi cried out anxiously.


    At this moment, Gongsun Jian was also stunned.


    Li Chen was the only one who had carefully observed them earlier. This princess must have done it on purpose!


    "This is my favorite white jade bracelet!" He actually fell into the water! Brother Gongsun! Can you help me fish it up! "


    At this moment, Jia Yi was looking pleadingly at Gongsun Jian-ge. The way she addressed him had automatically changed to Brother Gongsun. Her voice was full of coquettishness, and even Li Chen behind her couldn''t help but be impressed by Princess Jiayi''s acting skills!


    Did this princess really think it was very funny to tease them like this?


    Li Chen could not help but feel speechless. However, at this moment, he still did not say anything. He wanted to see what Gongsun Jian was planning to do.


    Gongsun Jian was in a bit of a dilemma. On one side was the girl that he had a bit of a favorable impression of, and on the other side was this pond''s lake water. For a white jade bracelet, was he really going to go and fish for it?


    To tell the truth, to Gongsun Jian, this white jade bracelet was not something that he wanted. As long as Gongsun Jian was happy, he could give his something even more beautiful and exquisite.


    Jia Yi was intentionally causing trouble for Gongsun Jian.


    Li Chen rubbed his nose, trying his best to lower the feeling of his own existence.


    Jia Yi glanced over and saw Li Chen''s smile that was not a smile. She immediately felt like she was being seen through. She immediately turned to Gongsun Jian and asked: "Brother Gongsun, is this person your companion? You haven''t even introduced me yet. "


    Li Chen speechlessly looked up at the sky. Did the two of you just realize that I''m still here?


    In fact, Li Chen had been here since the beginning. However, Jia Yi''s line of sight was always fixed on Gongsun Jian, so he didn''t notice Li Chen. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little surprised.


    Gongsun Jian was relieved of his burden and quickly introduced Li Chen to Jia Yi.


    Together?


    Jiayi rolled her eyes and thought of a joke in her mind, "Aiya! Brother Li Chen, Brother Gongsun, my bracelet fell into the water.


    Li Chen felt a chill run down his spine. Even Li Chen''s brother had been called out to him so quickly!


    Then looking at Gongsun Jian, he was unexpectedly very fond of this! His heart was filled with the Princess Jiayi in front of him!


    This little devil! Li Chen couldn''t help but say in his heart.


    Princess Jia Yi didn''t care what the two said. She sweetly called Li Chen''s brother Brother Gongsun, but she kept telling them to do something difficult.


    Looking at the lake, the ripples on the surface of the bracelet had disappeared. Furthermore, this was a pool of stagnant water, so it was hard to tell how much mud was underneath it.


    It wouldn''t be so easy to find one if one were to search further.


    Gongsun Jian gritted his teeth and was about to leave.


    Li Chen pulled him back and said, "It''s just a bracelet. If Princess Jiayi likes it, Brother Gongsun can give her something even more exquisite than that. I think the princess will also like Brother Gongsun''s gift."


    Gongsun Jian was very grateful to Li Chen for speaking up for him. He thought about it and felt that it made sense. After all, he was the future successor of the Gongsun family.


    Thinking this way, Gongsun Jian also felt that there was no need to continue.


    "Brother Li Chen is right. If the princess likes it, I can send a lot of them to be chosen by the princess ¡­" "There''s a lot of mud at the bottom of the lake. I probably won''t be able to find it even if I fall in ¡­"


    Princess Jiayi was so angry that her teeth were itching. She stared at Li Chen without batting an eyelid, but coincidentally met with Li Chen''s half-smile. Her face immediately blushed, feeling like she had been caught red-handed.


    However, at this moment, Princess Jiayi already had a grudge against Li Chen. Seeing that Gongsun Jian was about to go down and get the bracelet for himself, he was stopped by Li Chen! Good! She finally remembered it!


    Li Chen had not expected to be seen as a thorn in his side by Jia Yi!


    He was truly unlucky. It was clearly Gongsun Jian who pulled him here, and it was also Gongsun Jian who broke all of Jia Yi''s kites. The person who was blamed was actually himself.


    After this short meeting, Li Chen returned to his room to cultivate.


    To him, no beauty was more important than cultivating with all his might.


    Li Chen sat cross-legged on his bed. Around him, faint strands of Spiritual Energy were like ribbons as they danced around him. They slowly wrapped around him and finally wrapped around him.


    Li Chen''s eyes were tightly shut. In his sea of consciousness, there was a tiny golden figure waving the treasured sword in its hand, and its movements were completely natural.


    This was the Heart Tactic of Li Chen''s Proximity Chasm.


    The little person''s speed seemed very slow, but if one looked carefully, they would see that its speed was already at the limit. The so-called slow was because his speed was too fast.


    After that was the Divine Weapon Incantation.


    Li Chen had only used it once, and that was when he had used it against Wan Shenchong. The effect was indeed great and had unknowingly interfered with the opponent''s weapon. If the opponent was weaker than him, he could even use the opponent''s weapon for himself!


    After that was the Manifestation Art!


    Once this miraculous cultivation technique was activated, the surrounding Spiritual Energy immediately became several times more abundant. The surrounding Spiritual Energy was like a dam that was opened, pouring into Li Chen''s body.


    The stone tablet in Li Chen''s body started to rotate continuously. Words that Li Chen couldn''t understand appeared on top of the stone tablet. The words emitted a mysterious light that illuminated Li Chen''s entire dantian!


    "Boom!"


    A powerful force exploded forth, and the sound of thunder and lightning crackling in the middle of the explosion seemed to be mixed with the crashing of the waves. It even caused a few of the surrounding furniture to shatter.


    Li Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, his eyes were abnormally bright.


    His strength had increased yet again!


    Even so, Li Chen did not appear to be very happy.


    Every step he took was taken step by step. According to this step, if he was given enough time, he would definitely be able to break through to a higher level.


    Very quickly, the second day arrived.


    What was surprising was that the Imperial City actually had a rumor spreading around that Wan Tongtian wanted to find a person among the young disciples to be his Prince Consort. This news soon caused a huge stir in the Imperial City.


    "There are actually so many people who want to be their Prince Consort?" Li Chen said with some doubt.


    Gongsun Jian helplessly smiled and said, "In the end, she''s still a princess. It''s just that a man has some ulterior motives."


    What about you?


    Li Chen almost blurted out these words. Yesterday, he clearly felt that he had some feelings for that princess, but at this moment, he seemed to not care about it at all. This really made him feel strange.


    However, he could not care about Gongsun Jian''s matters. If it really was necessary, he believed that Gongsun Jian would not be polite to him.


    Gongsun Jian first changed the topic, pointed at the two people on the stage and said: "Brother Li Chen, you look like you''re going to fall behind. Why don''t we compete and see who will win more today? This seems to make more sense. "


    Li Chen looked at the jade and smiled: "Good! The losers will be treated to a meal today! "


    The two agreed on a deal and Li Chen quickly found his target.


    Not far in front of his eyes, there was a man standing on the stage. This man seemed to have some ability, and there were very few people who wanted to challenge him.


    When Li Chen came forward with the Dragon Bone Rod, the man looked at the jade stone indifferently: "A dozen heads! "Not bad, then I''ll accept it."


    As if he had finally seen someone provoke the man, a commotion broke out in the audience. Li Chen laughed disapprovingly.


    There were more than 20 heads behind him. If he won, it would all be his.


    "Let''s begin!" Li Chen didn''t even bother to speak his mind and directly said.


    The man laughed disapprovingly, "Since you are so impatient! Then let''s begin! "


    With these words, the man appeared in front of Li Chen!


    "It''s here!" His speed was too fast! This Li Chen will probably suffer a loss today! "


    "Being able to walk the world unchallenged is indeed not a casual name!"


    Everyone in the audience was astonished. This arena master''s strength wasn''t that high, but his speed was extremely fast. Many people had suffered losses because of this, resulting in few people daring to challenge their opponents.


    Li Chen''s hearing was very good. Naturally, he heard what was said by the audience. So he had something to rely on. No wonder a mere Rank two Martial Ancestor dared to be so arrogant.


    But compared to speed? The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up into a faint smile. I''m sorry, I''m also really good at this!


    He took a step forward and disappeared. He reappeared ten meters away.


    The man''s eyes were filled with surprise. He had already arrived at Li Chen''s original location, but he didn''t expect to land empty-handed!


    He looked at Li Chen, who was looking at him with a faint smile.


    "So he is also fast!" But meet me! "You''re out of luck!" It seemed a pity that the man had his own store, but he still didn''t put Li Chen in his eyes.


    Legend has it that it was passed down from an ancient great sect. It was said that in all these years, he had only been defeated when he was facing the short and narrow steps of the Kun Ruins Sect. Now, the long and short distance between the heaven and earth had already been lost, and their reputation had long since spread throughout the world.

 C130

    Although he didn''t put Li Jun in his eyes, the man still channeled the spiritual energy in his body as he charged towards Li Chen.


    In the past, once an opponent was hit by his or her speed, it was basically unavoidable, because when one''s speed was at its limit, even if one hit a stick a few more times, they would still be able to beat the opponent to death.


    Therefore, the man also thought the same.


    Seeing that the man had already closed in on him, Li Chen smiled faintly. His legs seemed to shrink to the ground as he moved a few meters away.


    The man''s fist landed on a shadow. The shadow slowly dissipated. The man''s face darkened as he looked at Li Chen with eyes full of ill intent.


    "Good!" "Very good!"


    Looking at the faint smile on Li Chen''s face, the man''s expression completely darkened.


    After he finished speaking, a cyan spiritual energy surged out from the man''s body.


    "Legend has it that walking alone in this world seems to have borrowed the power of the wind. When you train to perfection, you are almost on the same level as stepping on the clouds. There is nothing you can''t do in this world."


    Someone in the crowd said in a low voice.


    "I wonder what movement technique Li Chen is using. Look at his speed, it''s almost on par with his opponent ¡­"


    Someone exclaimed.


    On the stage, Li Chen did not want to dodge. After a few exchanges just now, he already knew that his opponent''s speed was definitely not as fast as his own. The Kunlun Society was indeed very powerful.


    However, Li Chen could not understand. When such a powerful sect was formed, what would it be like to perish in the end?


    "Phew ¡­"


    A strong gust of wind blew in front of him. Li Chen immediately snapped back to reality and a golden combat strength appeared on his arm to block it. He then locked his gaze onto the man in front of him.


    He looked at Li Chen in shock. In their family, their speed and strength were somewhat lacking. His strength was already considered very strong, but facing this young man in front of him, he still felt as if it was difficult for him.


    When he looked at Li Chen again, he was relaxed. The spiritual power in his surroundings made him look like a divine child.


    He once again pushed his strength to the limit, and in the blink of an eye, approached Li Chen. However, when he was so close that he couldn''t dodge, he swung out his fists and the face in front of him immediately turned into an afterimage as he scattered into the air.


    It disappeared again! The opponent''s speed was actually much faster than his own!


    The man was shocked!


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen. Lowering his head, he saw that Li Chen had unknowingly appeared below him and punched his lower abdomen.


    His lower abdomen felt as if it was about to explode, but he still stared at Li Chen with his eyes wide open. His eyes were filled with disbelief! How is this possible!? How could he lose to his opponent!?


    Furthermore, before his opponent had hit him, he had not even sensed his opponent''s aura!


    Fortunately, his spirit energy was able to quickly heal his injuries. The man opened his eyes wide and didn''t dare to look down on Li Chen again.


    Li Chen''s speed was simply too fast.


    Below the stage, Zhong Ri was dumbstruck. He could only see the green and gold rays of light flying back and forth in the air. No one was allowed to sleep.


    "Bam!"


    A loud sound suddenly came from the stage. Everyone saw a green light streak through the air and smash into the ground.


    Li Chen''s figure slowly appeared in the air.


    Kicked down!


    Some people could not help but shiver.


    This person''s speed and strength were too great!


    Even the world, which was said to be the fastest in the world, couldn''t stand up to it! Instead, he was kicked down from the sky in front of a group of people!


    How utterly humiliating.


    In reality, Li Chen did not do that on purpose. It was just that his opponent''s speed was clearly inferior to his and was still pestering him. Thus, he could not bear it any longer and threw him down.


    "You! This is going too far! " The man''s face turned red as he shouted at Li Chen. He had already lost face in front of everyone''s eyes. Right now, the outcome of the battle was no longer important, and anyone could see that Li Chen was much stronger than him. However, this man was unwilling to admit that his family''s ultimate technique had never been defeated before.


    "If you want to come again, I can accompany you." Li Chen looked at him indifferently and said.


    Li Chen really didn''t care about such a small character.


    His eyes fell onto the jade stone. In a short period of time, Gongsun Jian had actually broken through to 30 years old!


    "Looks like I have to end this quickly!" I''ll let you see what speed is! " Li Chen faintly smiled and quickly arrived in front of the man.


    This sort of speed was the true limit. The man only felt his vision blur as a wave of energy knocked him away. Before he even had time to react, his body had already reached the bottom of the stage.


    On the jade, Li Chen''s head suddenly increased in number.


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines.


    According to the rules, the person who defeated the arena master would be the next arena master.


    Li Chen felt a little helpless. He really wanted to challenge others and not stay here and wait for them to challenge him.


    However, with the head behind him, there was no need to worry about him not being challenged.


    After all, if she could defeat him, her numbers would increase by a lot.


    A bunch of people who didn''t know their own limits.


    Li Chen sighed.


    In reality, since the awe-inspiring battle two days ago, many people had already spread Li Chen''s fame. However, some people still thought that Li Chen was exaggerating.


    Or perhaps he felt that he was the one with the real ability. Li Chen thought he was invincible after only defeating some small fries.


    However, after the challengers had all lost, the crowd finally understood how strong Li Chen was.


    Very soon, there were very few people who had the qualifications to challenge others.


    The time for the competition was slowly approaching.


    From the looks of it, Gongsun Jian''s head ranking was actually number one, followed by Li Chen.


    Only a dozen people were missing.


    The arena battle between Li Chen and the Martial Ancestor Realm had already ended. He searched through the crowd and picked a Martial Ancestor of the Third Martial Stage who had just defeated a person to replace the arena master.


    When the Martial Ancestor saw Li Chen walking over, his face turned green.


    He had spent a lot of effort to save seventy heads.


    If he were to meet Li Chen, then ¡­


    He prayed in his heart that Li Chen would not come over, but how could Li Chen hear what he was thinking? He didn''t believe that Gongsun Jian would be able to make a comeback as long as he won.


    According to Li Chen''s ranking today, he would definitely have a spot in the top three competitions tomorrow. However, Li Chen''s goal today was to win against Gongsun Jian, so he chose another opponent before the competition ended.


    It was bad luck for the person in front of him to have been chosen by Li Chen. He could only watch helplessly as Li Chen rushed towards his position.


    "Let''s begin!"


    Li Chen said indifferently.


    That Martial Ancestor''s complexion immediately turned into the color of pig liver. It had to be said that he was a very smart person. Relying on his calculations, he slowly accumulated over seventy heads, yet he bumped into Li Chen ¡­


    No matter how much he cursed in his heart, he could only brace himself for the fight.


    The gold-colored Spiritual Energy emerged on the body of the Martial Ancestor.


    Li Chen was slightly surprised. This person''s strength seemed average, but there seemed to be a blazing energy emanating from him.


    "Boom ¡­"


    A strand of spirit energy came out from the gap between Li Jun''s fingers and went straight for Li Chen''s face.


    The man actually didn''t want to meet Li Chen at this time, so he could only take the initiative.


    Li Chen''s gaze froze for a moment and his body hastily moved to the side. The Spiritual Energy seemed to be real and actually seemed to want to envelop him like a thin veil.


    There were too many capable people in the Xuan Huang Continent. The opponent''s cultivation technique was very strange, causing a golden light to flash around Li Chen''s body.


    However, Li Chen''s golden light was unexpectedly enveloped by that golden light. From the outside, all that could be seen was a huge golden egg!


    Inside, Li Chen circulated his spirit energy to resist, but it was to no avail. He could only protect himself from the other party''s attacks. It was difficult for him to break free.


    Li Chen felt that he was sealed in by someone. The stuffy feeling made him feel uncomfortable, but very quickly, he smelled a faint fragrance.


    What kind of cultivation technique was this? It could actually produce such a fragrance!


    Li Chen was shocked and quickly used his Manifestation Art to resist.


    The fragrance immediately lessened by quite a bit, but it was unable to break through the opponent''s restriction.


    He could only try the Corrosion Great Technique!


    Li Chen''s eyes emitted a deep blue light. He then closed his eyes and concentrated on circulating the Corrosive Great Technique.


    As the golden light faded, a black mist enveloped Li Chen.


    The golden light seemed to have met a terrifying monster, and it immediately retreated in fright.


    Useful! Li Chen was pleasantly surprised.


    At this moment, cold sweat started to form on the forehead of the Martial Ancestor Realm''s disciple.


    Li Chen, on the other hand, continued to work hard. His hands were covered in a black mist as he suddenly extended his hands forward, ripping the golden light into two.


    ''Kacha! ''a cracking sound was heard.


    The light broke apart, and a black mist surged out of it as if it had been released.


    Li Chen quickly flew out.


    The man''s eyes were filled with disappointment. If he could hold on and trap Li Chen for a while longer, he might have won, but Li Chen had already escaped.


    Without much time to think, the man looked helplessly at the pair of large black hands stretching towards him.


    His body retreated rapidly, but his speed couldn''t compare to Li Chen''s.


    Li Chen''s pair of black hands were like the hands of death itself as they quickly arrived in front of him. His eyes turned pale with fright, and he beckoned with his hands to send the gold-plated radiance to block in front of him.


    The spiritual energy that was like a thin layer of gauze was like real cloth. It constantly trembled in the air from the wind, but it still firmly blocked in front of the man.


    However, Li Chen''s two large hands did not care about it at all. He grabbed at the gold-plated light and was about to tear it apart.


    A scorching hot feeling came from his palm. Li Chen was slightly surprised. His corrosive art was unbreakable, but the golden-colored spirit energy of the man in front of him was very magical. It could actually be transmitted through the black light.


    However, it was useless in the end. Li Chen''s gaze turned slightly cold. His hands did use force and instantly tore him into pieces.

 C131

    The gold-colored spiritual energy was torn into countless pieces in the air and scattered to the surroundings.


    At this moment, Li Chen''s gaze indifferently glanced at the nearby time. Less than a quarter of an hour had passed since the end of the match. When he looked at Gongsun Jian''s head, it had actually turned into two hundred and seventy heads!


    Fifty more than before!


    This guy!


    Li Chen had no choice but to end the battle as fast as he could. His hand was wrapped in black spirit energy. He then quickly moved forward and threw out a palm, sending the man in front of him out of the training field.


    The number behind Li Chen''s name jumped a few times and immediately ranked at the top, surpassing Gongsun Jian.


    At this point, the competition was already coming to an end. Many people wanted to take advantage of the last minute opportunity to challenge someone and perhaps enter the top three. However, when they looked at the ranks on the rankings, they could see just how strong that person was.


    Li Chen looked towards Gongsun Jian. He was actually still competing. Looking at his side, there was actually no one challenging him.


    "Bam!"


    Gongsun Jian''s side raised another huge cloud of dust. Li Chen''s gaze tightened and landed on the jade screen not far away. Gongsun Jian''s name jumped a few times and actually appeared in front of Li Chen!


    "Whooosh."


    Just when Li Chen was thinking about his bet with Gongsun Jian today, he suddenly heard an uproar. He couldn''t help but look over.


    Not far away, a youth in armor was standing on the stage with a proud expression. Not far away from him, a violet-clothed youth was lying on the ground, blood flowing from his mouth.


    Li Chen was slightly surprised.


    At this moment, Jin Zhong''s voice rang out, signaling that it was time for everyone in the training field. Li Chen''s gaze landed on the jade stone.


    An unfamiliar name leapt up and became the current first.


    "Du Yunfei." Li Chen muttered this name.


    Li Chen''s gaze landed on the armored face not far away. His face was covered by a golden mask, making it hard to see his face. He could only faintly feel that this person was young.


    That person seemed to have sensed something and turned his head to look at Li Chen.


    In that instant, Li Chen felt a special feeling in his heart. He felt that it was very strange, but just as he wanted to take a closer look at the young man, he already turned around and left the stage.


    Currently, the one with the highest ranking was Du Yunfei. Behind him, there were 340 heads.


    Next came Gongsun Jian, 339.


    The third was Li Chen, two hundred and eighty-five.


    It was obvious that the competition for first place would be held between the few of them. However, Li Chen took a glance in the direction of Du Yunfei. This person had been following behind them the entire time.


    At this moment, Gongsun Jian walked up to Li Chen''s side with a look of worry on his face.


    "What''s wrong? Brother Gongsun, what are you doing with a bitter face even if you win? " Li Chen lightly smiled as he made fun of him.


    Gongsun Jian seemed to be in a very absent-minded mood and did not show any other expression because of Li Chen''s teasing. He waved his hand and said: "Brother Li Chen, don''t tease me."


    Normally, Gongsun Jian would have made fun of Li Chen by inviting him to treat him to a meal. However, today seemed to be quite abnormal.


    Li Chen''s gaze landed on Du Yunfei''s back. Could it be because of Du Yunfei?


    "Go!" Brother Gongsun! I''ll treat you to a meal! "


    Li Chen patted Gongsun Jian''s shoulder as he smiled.


    Although Gongsun Jian had something on his mind, he wasn''t at a point where he couldn''t stomach it. He followed Li Chen out to eat.


    "Brother Gongsun seems to have something on his mind? Why don''t you tell me about it? "Although I''m not as knowledgeable as Brother Gongsun, I might be able to help Brother Gongsun out a bit."


    Since Li Chen had already said so, if he were to continue hiding it, he wouldn''t treat Li Chen as a friend anymore. Gongsun Jian thought for a moment, then he cupped his hands towards Li Chen and said, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. Does Brother Li Chen know who that Du Yunfei is?"


    Li Chen shook his head. Everyone here came from all over the world, and he knew very little about the others. He really did not know the background of this Du Yunfei.


    Although they were in a private room, Gongsun Jian still looked around with a bit of worry and said, "I told Brother Li Chen that I''m from a hidden aristocratic family, but there are actually different levels of people from a hidden aristocratic family."


    Li Chen raised his eyebrows. To him, these hidden aristocratic families were just looking for something to do. Although the name was'' Hidden Noble Families'', it was just a pretence of not knowing the world. It made him seem like he was out of this world.


    As far as Li Chen knew, Wan Tongtian had hooked up with a hidden aristocratic family in order to keep his position as emperor.


    However, although he did not put the hidden aristocratic families to heart, Li Chen would not say so in front of Gongsun Jian.


    "Like my Gongsun family, we are not afraid of Brother Li Chen making fun of us. We are only an ordinary third-rate hidden family. However, we are always biased against the secular world and think ourselves to be extraordinary."


    As he spoke to here, even Gongsun Jian couldn''t help but smile in a mocking manner. He then continued, "Look at me, I''ve already said that I''ve changed the topic!"


    Li Chen stood to the side and gave Gongsun Jian some tea as he said, "If Brother Gongsun is only a third-rate family, then what about Du Yunfei?"


    "The Du Family is considered a first-rate family within the hidden families ¡­" Gongsun Jian frowned, drank a bit of tea to moisten his throat before saying: "I believe Brother Li Chen also knows that there is a special reward for this competition."


    Li Chen nodded, "I know it''s a copy of the Sword of the Supreme Dao''s Azure Underworld."


    This incident caused a burst of surprising enthusiasm in the crowd at the start. It was a matter that everyone knew.


    Gongsun Jian gave a wry smile, "I once heard from my clan members that the Qingming Sword is in the Du Clan!"


    Li Chen was truly surprised, but he also did not understand why Du Yunfei would still be sent if the Green Hellish Sword was already a treasure of the Du Family.


    "What I don''t understand the most is that they, a group of people from first-rate aristocratic families, have all started to flee into the secular world ¡­" Gongsun Jian mumbled.


    Li Chen actually wanted to ask those ordinary people how much power they had. Why was Gongsun Jian so afraid? No matter what, he was a third-rate, hidden aristocratic family.


    However, in the end, Li Chen did not ask. He was not very interested in these things and he would not stay here for long anyway. Once the competition was over, he would go to another place to gain more experience and stay there for a long time.


    Gongsun Jian seemed to be at a loss. He muttered: "Why do you think Du Yunfei suddenly appeared here? I originally thought that he was just curious and wanted to gain some experience, but who would have thought that he would want to fight for the top spot now? For a replica of the Green Hellish Sword? For someone who has even seen real ones, why would he hold onto a handful of copies? " Gongsun Jian said blankly.


    Li Chen once again poured a cup of tea for Gongsun Jian and comforted him, "Brother Gongsun, no need to think too much. He did not reveal his true identity, we will only be competing against him in the competition the day after tomorrow. Gongsun Jian was comforted, but his heart was still not at ease. "No, no, I think I will withdraw from the competition the day after tomorrow! "I am the heir to the clan, and do not seek to bring the clan too much honor. However, I cannot bring disaster upon the clan ¡­"


    The two talked for a while before Gongsun Jian suddenly said, "Eh? "Why haven''t our dishes arrived yet?"


    At this moment, it had been more than two hours since they had entered. Let alone those big dishes, even the cold vegetables should be served to them so that they could fill their stomachs first, right?


    The two of them felt it was a little strange, so Gongsun Jian made up his mind. Right now, he was a lot more relaxed. Seeing that no one had brought food for so long, he called for the waiter to ask about it.


    They were in a private room. Generally speaking, there would be female attendants guarding the outside. As long as they were instructed to enter, people would come in.


    At this moment, the elegant maid''s face was filled with bewilderment, "The business here today is too good ¡­" "So it might be a little slow ¡­"


    Gongsun Jian and Li Chen were both stunned. What business was this? This wasn''t an excuse at all. Furthermore, they had ordered some good wine and dishes, and had even spent a large amount of money to choose a room.


    Just then, a waiter ran over and said, "I''m sorry masters, the shop is really too busy today! Please wait for a moment. "


    Li Chen and Gongsun Jian looked at each other. Finally, Li Chen said, "Fine, then let''s wait a little longer!"


    They were here to eat, not to cause trouble. Since the waiter had already said so, they had no choice but to wait.


    After the female attendant and the waiter had left, Gongsun Jian frowned and said, "Why do I feel that these people are so strange?"


    Not to mention Gongsun Jian, even Li Chen had the same feeling. When he thought back to the last time they came, the waiter''s attitude was very good. This time, he was clearly a bit perfunctory.


    "Wait a little longer. If you still don''t serve the dishes, we''ll go find the owner!"


    However, this time, they truly didn''t have to wait for too long. Very quickly, someone brought up delicate dishes to them.


    The restaurant that Li Chen and the others came to was called the Delicious Restaurant, and it was famous for being delicious.


    It was said that even Wan Tongtian was full of praise after he came here.


    "That''s more like it! Wouldn''t it be the end if we served earlier! " Gongsun Jian said as he extended his hand to grab a steamed bun for himself.


    For some reason, Li Chen felt that something was off today. He extended his chopsticks to stop Gongsun Jian, indicating for him to be quiet and pay attention to the outside.


    The two of them were high level Martial Ancestor Realm experts and their spiritual will was above average. At this moment, Li Chen gestured for Gongsun Jian to listen to what was being said outside, and Gongsun Jian immediately understood what was going on.


    The voices outside were very soft as if they were afraid that someone would eavesdrop. However, Li Chen still heard words like "wait for them to sleep" and "wait for orders from above" from time to time.


    Someone was trying to harm them?


    The two of them looked at each other in shock. They could see the same message in each other''s eyes ¡­

 C132

    However, Li Chen quickly reacted. He picked up a cup of wine and loudly said, "Come! Brother Gongsun! Let me toast you! "


    Gongsun Jian wasn''t stupid and acted as if he had touched a cup with Li Chen.


    The two of them purposely raised their voices and then made each other eat. It was just to let the other party know that if they ate these dishes, they would be tricked by the other party.


    Seeing that the act was almost done, Li Chen suddenly dropped the cup on the table and said: "Ahh! Brother Gongsun! Why do I feel so dizzy? It can''t be that you''re drunk, right? "


    Gongsun Jian immediately understood Li Chen''s meaning and coordinated with him: "That''s right, Brother Li! I also feel like I''m drunk! "


    "Pa ¡­" Another cup fell onto the ground, followed by the sound of Gongsun Jian collapsing onto the table.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curved up in a smile before he fell on the table with a thud.


    He had been waiting for a long time for the fish outside to catch.


    Li Chen closed his eyes, but a strand of his Spiritual Sense came out to sense the changes happening outside.


    The people outside were not very patient, and when they heard two dong sounds, someone knocked on the door. Following that, the maid''s voice could be heard, "Two gongzis, do you need any help?"


    Seeing that there was still no answer, the maid carefully pushed open the door and saw that the two people in the room were already unconscious on the chairs. She heaved a sigh of relief and waved them over.


    Li Chen watched the scene in front of him with his eyes and felt a little curious. Just who was behind this person that could make the people in this restaurant drug his food and make him lose consciousness?


    Very quickly, four people came and picked up Gongsun Jian and Li Chen.


    Li Chen and Gongsun Jian pretended to be unconscious, wanting to see what the other party was up to.


    In next to no time, the restaurant staff lifted them up onto a horse carriage from the back door.


    Li Chen looked at the symbol "Punishment" on the carriage in surprise!


    Could it be that the people from the Punishment King''s Manor wanted to deal with them?


    Even though Li Chen and the others were being carried onto the carriage, they were still paying attention to what was happening below. The two men were talking to each other.


    One of the people in charge said, "We''ll be troubling you this time, Manager."


    The middle-aged man in embroidered clothing laughed, revealing a mouthful of white teeth as he said, "For the sake of the king, there is no need for the steward to say anything about thanking you."


    Hearing this, the man called the butler also laughed: "Well said, we are both working for the prince, but these two brats are quite daring! Everyone in the Imperial City knew that this delicacy workshop was the place of the Punishment King! You actually took the initiative to come here to eat! "


    When Li Chen heard this, he immediately understood. So this delicacy shop was actually the territory of the Punishment King. He and Gongsun Jian had foolishly come here to eat. Wasn''t this just a typical lamb entering a tiger''s mouth?


    The two of them bickered for a long time before the shopkeeper said, "Head Steward, you should go back!" It''s not good to make Prince and the others worry! "


    After that, there was no sound, and the horse''s hooves began to clatter.


    Li Chen felt that they had only walked for a few minutes before the carriage came to a stop again. In order to confuse the other party that he was really unconscious, Li Chen and Gongsun Jian were forced to lie in the carriage without moving at all.


    Very quickly, someone else carried them both down the mountain.


    Li Chen had probably arrived at the Punishment King''s Manor.


    He actually dared to forcefully kidnap him and Gongsun Jian. Although the Punishment King had done this in secret, Gongsun Jian had brought an expert here. If they really investigated, they would find out that Gongsun Jian''s disappearance was related to the Punishment King. Was he not afraid of Gongsun Jian''s revenge?


    However, it was obvious that Li Chen was overthinking it.


    When Li Chen and Gongsun Jian were carried to the same room, Li Chen could clearly feel the aura of evil in the air.


    "Hahaha!" As expected of two little kids with decent strength! " An old man''s voice rang out. However, no matter how one listened to it, they would feel uncomfortable. After seeing Li Chen and Gongsun Jian, the old man circled around the two of them. He was unable to conceal his excitement.


    "Elder Nangong, it''s good as long as you''re satisfied!" The Punishment King''s voice was full of respect.


    Li Chen who was at the side did not know who Elder Nan Gong was referring to, but Gongsun Jian knew a little. He was a bit surprised as he thought, didn''t the Nangong family die? Where did Elder Nangong come from?


    According to Gongsun Jian''s knowledge, the Nangong family used to be an ordinary third-rate family. In the end, their strength became more and more powerful, and they were actually at the level of second-rate families and above.


    The Nangong Family relied on absorbing the blood essence of martial artists to cultivate, thus they had developed quickly.


    At that time, the hidden aristocratic families were very angry, and the result was that the hidden aristocratic families had jointly attacked the Nangong family. They remembered that the hidden aristocratic families had spent a lot of money to finally get rid of the tumor.


    Based on the feeling and the words from the person in front of him, Gongsun Jian was almost certain that the person in front of him was from the Nangong Clan.


    This was not a good news, Gongsun Jian was a bit anxious. It seemed that there were still survivors from the Nangong Family, and they were even hidden in the mortal world. With such a large population, he relied on absorbing human blood to cultivate. If they secretly targeted any hidden aristocratic families, they might not even be able to withstand it!


    As he thought this, Gongsun Jian''s mood became even heavier.


    Although Li Chen did not know the identity of the old man, he also knew that he was definitely not a good person. Since the Punishment King had found such a person as a backer, he must have long been mentally preparing for something.


    The Punishment King originally wanted to send Li Chen and Gongsun Jian to Nangong Jue''s room, but upon thinking that Gongsun Jian still had two experts accompanying him, he hesitated for a moment before bringing Gongsun Jian away.


    Nan Gong Jue snorted, "I know what you''re thinking! However, he was worried about the revenge from the Gongsun family! Humph! With me here, what are you afraid of! "


    Being told about the central matter by Nangong Jue, the Punishment King was somewhat puzzled, but he changed his mind and explained, "I was just afraid of alerting the enemy and letting those people from the hidden families know about your whereabouts! Right now, your cultivation technique has not reached the level of perfection. If you were to be discovered by that group of people, I''m worried that it will ruin your business! "


    Hearing the Punishment King say this, Nangong Jue thought that this made sense, so he waved his hand. Although there was no more Gongsun Jian, there was still Li Chen in front of him.


    This kid''s aptitude seems to be pretty good as well!


    In fact, it had been a long time since Nangong Jue had met such a talented person''s blood essence. In order to not attract attention, he had chosen ordinary experts with no background to conceal himself for so many years, until he met the Punishment King and agreed to become his protective talisman. The two of them had to use each other, and only then did the current situation occur.


    After Li Chen was taken away, Gongsun Jian was actually very anxious. However, he knew that he would not be in any danger for the time being. He could only pray that Li Chen could escape this calamity while he hurried to report it to his family.


    Indeed, the Punishment King did not dare to touch Gongsun Jian. He only sent two Martial Ancestor Realm experts to guard Gongsun Jian. As for Li Chen, he was not so lucky. He was sent straight to Nangong Jue''s room.


    Furthermore, the Punishment King had discussed with Nangong Jue and told him not to kill Li Chen at once. Instead, he would release Li Chen when he was half dead.


    He hadn''t even had the chance to give his son a chance to recover! How could he be willing to let Li Chen die so early!


    It had to be said that the Punishment King''s plans came at a good time!


    However, it was not certain whether he would be able to do as he wished!


    Li Chen actually wanted to run away, but he had always wanted to find a suitable time.


    That old man''s strength was truly too terrifying.


    Li Chen even thought about how many people''s blood essence he had absorbed in order to cultivate to such an extent!


    Li Chen didn''t know whether it was because the other person was too careless or because he felt that victory was already in his grasp and he didn''t seal his own spirit energy at the start.


    In reality, the only reason the Punishment King did not do that was because he truly believed that Li Chen had been stunned senseless by his poison! He was very confident in his poison. No matter what expert he was, he wouldn''t be able to recover automatically after absorbing it! Without the antidote, he could only be a cripple.


    The smell in the room made Li Chen feel uncomfortable. When Li Chen brought him to his room, the first thing he thought of was to run away.


    However, the door was suddenly opened by someone. Li Chen could only continue pretending to be asleep. Nangong Jue seemed to be in a good mood as he walked in, humming an unknown tune.


    After entering, Nangong Jue went straight for Li Chen. The greed in his eyes could no longer be concealed!


    He moved closer to Li Chen and sniffed with all his might as he praised, "This is top-grade blood essence! "After I completely refine it, my strength will definitely advance once more!"


    Li Chen only felt goosebumps all over his body. This old fart''s evil aura was too strong!


    Nangong Jue naturally did not know that Li Chen was still awake. He ripped open the clothes on Li Chen''s chest. The so-called blood essence was naturally from the blood vessels near his heart!


    He was already planning on how he should bite it. Or perhaps, he could open a hole and find a container to fill it up, slowly eating it in the future!


    Just imagining such a wonderful taste made Nangong Jue feel a little smug!


    Li Chen was getting a little anxious. Right now, he did not dare to make any unusual movements. Although his strength was very high, the old man in front of him still gave him a lot of pressure!


    Nangong Jue couldn''t help but smack his lips, but he finally understood that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. He sat cross-legged in front of Li Chen. Just as he was about to start cultivating his evil art, someone knocked on the door.


    "Elder Nan Gong!" Is Elder Nangong here? " It was the voice of the Punishment King, and it seemed to be very anxious.


    Nangong Jue was a bit depressed. Since the Punishment King had personally come, something must have happened.


    "What is it?" He had to get out of bed.


    In fact, if it wasn''t an urgent matter, the Punishment King definitely would not have come looking for Nangong Jue. However, he had just received the news that Gongsun Jian had fled!


    When Li Chen heard the conversation between the Punishment King and Nangong Jue, he was overjoyed. Gongsun Jian had escaped. It seemed like this was the best time for him to escape.

 C133

    However, Li Chen did not immediately take action. Instead, he carefully circulated his life force and gathered it in his palm, waiting for Nangong Jue to arrive.


    The Punishment King was indeed very worried. He was worried that Gongsun Jian might have found out that he was in cahoots with Nangong Jue and was afraid of revealing this secret.


    "Gongsun family, you can''t escape even if you ran!" Rest assured, the distance from here to Gongsun Clan is very far. I will intercept them halfway and definitely will not let anyone know that this matter is related to us! "


    Hearing Nangong Jue''s promise, the Punishment King also relaxed.


    After sending off the Punishment King, Nangong Jue turned around and looked at Li Chen. He gave a strange smile and did not pay any attention to what the Punishment King was worried about. Up until now, his only major task was to deal with Li Chen.


    But because of Gongsun Jian''s matter, it gave him a reminder. If Gongsun Jian was able to escape without anyone noticing, perhaps Li Chen was just pretending to be asleep. He went up to seal Li Chen''s Spiritual Energy, and at that moment, Li Cheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    Nangong Jue did not expect Li Chen to make a move at this moment, but his strength was unfathomable. Even though he could not block Li Chen''s attack, he could still dodge it. He said, "You are indeed pretending to be asleep!"


    Li Chen had already made his preparations. Naturally, he knew that he could not treat Nangong Jue like ordinary people. After Nangong Jue dodged, he suddenly smashed out a small cauldron from beside him.


    Nangong Jue didn''t think that Li Chen would first use his spiritual sense to attack him and then create a small cauldron to deal with him. He wasn''t prepared yet and was completely smashed by Li Chen''s small cauldron!


    With a leap, Li Chen had already run out of the room!


    "I want to see where you can run to!" Nangong Jue was extremely angry, it had been a long time since he had to suffer such a loss! Unexpectedly, he was set up by Li Chen. Although he wasn''t injured, he still felt that he had been greatly humiliated!


    Li Chen immediately soared into the air. He was not familiar with the terrain of the Punishment King''s Mansion. Although he knew that flying would attract more experts'' attention, he would still suffer more losses if he didn''t fly into the air!


    He aimed in the direction and prepared to fly towards the Imperial City!


    Nangong Jue hurriedly chased from behind. Although he was arrogant and evil, he still knew that if Li Chen made this public announcement, he would lose another talisman. He would become a rat being beaten by everyone!


    He would never let this happen to him!


    Nangong Jue thought as he urged his spiritual energy to fly forward.


    Li Chen was running at full speed, so fast that he didn''t even dare to look back. He only wanted to run to a place with more people.


    However, even though the movement technique that was so close to him was unrivalled, it still depended on who he was going to compete with! For example, Li Chen was almost invincible among cultivators of the same cultivation level. However, when encountering an old man like Nangong Jue, his speed would naturally not be able to match up to his opponent''s speed.


    Two people chasing ¡­ I dare you, a withered hand appeared behind Nan Gong Jue and shouted sinisterly: "Kid, where are you running off to! Hurry up and accept your death! "


    Li Chen only felt a cold wind blow past his back, but he did not dare to turn around. He only dared to use some of his spiritual energy to protect himself. As for the rest, he could only rely on his own skin''s thickness!


    Li Chen continuously circulated his spirit energy, his body seemingly transforming into a lightning bolt as he quickly ran out of the Punishment King''s Manor.


    At this moment, the people from the Punishment King''s Mansion had reacted, and very soon, there were people flying in the air to block Li Chen''s path.


    "Catch him!" Several Martial Ancestor Realm experts appeared in front of Li Chen. They really were a pack of wolves and tigers. Li Chen was worried, but his speed did not slow down. He held the dragon bone staff in his hand. The few Martial Ancestors in front saw Li Chen charging towards them with no care for his life.


    He aimed his sword at the few Martial Ancestors and swung it down viciously.


    Li Chen''s strength was so great that it directly sent several of the Martial Ancestor Realm experts flying. Although they weren''t injured, they were dumbstruck!


    "Trash!" The Punishment King shouted in anger, but he could not do anything. He would not personally appear at this time because if Nangong Jue were to act together, then he would attract Wan Tongtian''s attention. Then, his many years of influence would be completely destroyed!


    The Punishment King was anxious, but Li Chen was even more anxious!


    He could already feel the evil aura of Nangong Jue behind him! At the same time, he had already left the territory of the Punishment King''s Manor, and was only a few breaths away from the Imperial City.


    "Kid, where do you think you''re going?!" Nangong Jue had no choice but to admit that the little shrimp in front of him was very fast. However, he had already caught up to him and even started to slowly extend his trembling claws.


    Li Chen was already trying his best to mobilize all the energy in his body. When he saw the towering watchtower, his hand flashed with spirit energy as he prepared to throw it.


    "Boom!"


    The watchtower not far away immediately let out a loud boom after receiving such a powerful attack. Li Chen used his full strength to avoid directly destroying the watchtower while at the same time attracting the attention of others.


    The Imperial City was in a state of panic.


    Xiong Ke was discussing important matters with Wan Tongtian when he suddenly heard a loud noise from outside and hastily appeared in the air.


    He noticed two black shadows approaching from a distance and was shocked. He thought that something big had happened!


    "Bam!"


    Li Chen''s speed slowed down because of what happened just now. He only felt a heart-wrenching pain coming from his back as Nangong Jue''s palm viciously struck his back.


    An extremely cold chill entered his body from his back, causing Li Chen''s breathing to become chaotic and he almost fell from the sky.


    When he took a closer look, it was actually Li Chen! At the moment, he did not understand what was going on, but he saw that behind the old man, there was only black smoke, a wave of evil Qi soared to the sky, and two people were flying over!


    Seeing Xiong Ke, it was as if Li Chen had seen his savior! His eyes lit up and he rushed forward without a care!


    Xiong Ke almost burst out in curses. Fortunately, there were a few experts in the palace who discovered that something was amiss and flew over here!


    "These bastards! Why aren''t any of you standing there to help! "


    Li Chen cursed in his heart. In reality, he did not blame the people in the palace for not taking action. Instead, they looked at each other, not knowing what had happened!


    "Die, brat!" Nangong Jue knew that he couldn''t bring Li Chen away today, but for the sake of his secret, he could only kill him!


    An evil aura descended from the sky and Li Chen could almost feel his soul tremble!


    His gaze turned cold, and the spiritual energy around his body flickered. He no longer ran, but formed a light array to protect himself.


    "Bam!"


    Even though Li Chen used all his strength to block, he still felt like his body was about to dodge.


    A large part of the surrounding space was shattered as the houses underneath collapsed. Several cracks appeared in the ground!


    Li Chen''s body fell from the sky, but at this moment, Xiong Ke stepped forward.


    Xiong Ke led a group of experts to stand in front of Nangong Jue, "Why did this master barge into our Beiming Imperial Palace!"


    Nangong did not intend to clash with Xiong Ke. Li Chen''s body was like a puppet with a broken string, creating a large hole in the ground. With a wave of his hand, a powerful force struck Xiong Ke!


    Xiong Ke and the others tried their best to protect themselves. When the wind and clouds cleared, Xiong Ke saw Nangong Jue''s body disappearing in the distance!


    It seemed like the other party didn''t want to make an enemy out of him.


    Xiong Ke heaved a sigh of relief, but then his gaze fell on Li Chen, who was on the ground.


    Where did this brat get such a monster?!


    Xiong Ke was also a martial king, but when facing that man, he unexpectedly had a terrifying feeling! This was also why he was at war with his opponent. Although he had experts on his side, he didn''t want to end up with a loss for no reason.


    "Go back!" Xiong Ke waved his hand and was the first to descend.


    As for Li Chen who was on the ground, he felt as if his body was about to fall apart. He vaguely felt that the evil aura was already far away, as if Xiong Ke had also arrived. Only then did he feel at ease and enter a coma.


    While Li Chen was in a coma, his body began to use the Body Metamorphose Scripture to repair the large and small wounds on his body.


    After bringing Li Chen back to the palace, Xiong Ke felt that things were a little tricky.


    "How did this guy offend such a powerful expert!?" Such a person''s strength is truly too terrifying! " Just thinking about it made Xiong Ke tremble with fear.


    He fed the restored elixir into Li Chen''s mouth.


    When he was unconscious, Li Chen felt a warm current slide through his mouth into his stomach and then into his limbs and bones. It was so comfortable that he almost couldn''t help but shiver!


    Xiong Ke touched the porcelain bottle in his hand with a pained expression. "I only have three of these healing elixirs. Who would have thought that the first one would actually enter your mouth!"


    Li Chen couldn''t hear Xiong Ke''s words. After consuming the medicine, he fell into a coma again.


    After recuperating for a day or two, Li Chen woke up in a daze.


    However, the moment he woke up, he realized that something was wrong with his body!


    He hastily checked his own body. Within his body, a tyrannical, lascivious energy gathered together and was surrounded by layers upon layers of his spirit energy. Li Chen felt a chill in his heart; if this power was to wander around in his body, then all his years of cultivation would be destroyed!


    Li Chen could also see that although this power was sealed, it was definitely not a long-term solution. He had to quickly think of a way to expel it from his body. Otherwise, it would not benefit his cultivation in the future!


    "You brat, you''re finally awake!" I''ve been asleep for two to three days! " Xiong Ke''s voice suddenly entered his ears.


    Li Chen was at a loss. Then, as if he had thought of something, he asked, "I slept for two to three days! "The gathering of geniuses from that day ¡­"


    "After making a trip through the gates of hell, you''re actually thinking about this!" Xiong Ke did not know whether to laugh or cry, but when he mentioned this, he also felt a little strange: "It''s already over. The first is Du Yunfei, but what exactly happened to you that day? It almost scared me to death! "Who was the man who chased you?"


    A bunch of questions were thrown over. Li Chen felt a little dizzy. However, he had remembered one important point, and that was that he had missed out on the copy of the Green Hellish Sword!

 C134

    Li Chen got up from the bed. He had the urge to curse in his heart. He came all the way from Beiming Nation and got into a ruckus in this crappy place, yet he didn''t manage to get any benefits?


    He rubbed his head as he said to Xiong Ke, "He is someone close to the Punishment King. I heard the Punishment King call him Elder Nan Gong, so his status in the Duke Mansion should be very high. He cultivates a demonic technique that absorbs human blood, so the Punishment King wanted him to get rid of me, but I managed to escape."


    The Punishment King''s words caused Xiong Ke to be shocked. His face darkened as he anxiously asked, "You said that he is a member of the Punishment King''s Mansion?"


    Li Chen nodded his head. That old man Nangong had heavily injured him and he was very glad that he managed to survive. However, when he thought of this, he remembered something and hastily asked, "Where is Gongsun Jian?"


    Li Chen guessed that Gongsun Jian should have also left, but he was very worried about Gongsun Jian''s safety! If that old fart chased after him, Gongsun Jian might be in danger.


    However, Li Chen thought about it. If Gongsun Jian didn''t have experts by his side, he would be different. He alone would be more dangerous than Gongsun Jian.


    "That kid disappeared without a trace that day, and didn''t even participate in the competition on the second day."


    Gongsun Jian returned. Li Chen thought for a moment and then said to Xiong Ke, "General Xiong, I will trouble you to help me do something. I will walk around and make some rumors that the Punishment King''s men will think that I am dead!"


    Xiong Ke understood Li Chen''s meaning as soon as he said this. Thinking carefully, he felt that this was a good idea. At this moment, the Punishment King must be extremely worried that Li Chen would reveal the matter of him colluding with an expert.


    Nangong didn''t know what kind of strength he had, but seeing Xiong Ke that day, he felt that if he went up against him alone, he wouldn''t be able to eat any good fruit. Thus, he decided to inform Wan Tongtian as soon as possible, just in case.


    Xiong Ke immediately agreed to Li Chen''s request.


    Within a few days, the news of Li Chen''s death spread throughout the palace.


    At this time, Li Chen had already galloped towards the Gongsun Clan''s residence!


    Li Chen''s keen senses told him that there was someone following him from behind.


    He immediately thought that the Punishment King would not believe the news of his death so easily. Perhaps he had long since sent people to keep an eye on his courtyard!


    Thus, the first thing he did when he left was to let the Punishment King know.


    A few powerful auras came from behind him.


    Li Chen''s heart tightened. Behind him, a wave of spiritual energy shaped like a scythe directly chopped towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s feet kicked the steed beneath him and his body soared rapidly into the sky. The scythe directly sliced open the belly of the steed. The horse fell to the ground and died before it could even cry out!


    "What kind of scumbag dares to sneak an attack on me!" Li Chen let out a loud roar that was like rolling thunder. This roar was filled with spirit energy, if it was a normal person, they would have already been killed by this roar.


    However, they were all extraordinary and possessed unique skills. Even though they were caught off guard by Li Chen''s attack, their vital energy and blood were churning as they were swiftly suppressed.


    One Two Three Four... Eight!


    Good heavens! The Punishment King had really thought highly of him! Eight people had arrived at once!


    Li Chen''s expression was cold as he looked at the eight people in front of him. Was it the Punishment King! "


    Naturally, the opponent didn''t answer Li Chen. The eight of them worked together and sent out a large amount of Spiritual Energy fluctuations towards Li Chen.


    The surroundings immediately became dark and the earth shook from the force. A powerful Spiritual Energy erupted from Li Chen''s body, forcing out a pure land to contend with him.


    At this moment, Li Chen was walking very close to him. His body was moving at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    "The eight low rank Martial Ancestor Realm experts are underestimating me, Li Chen!" Li Chen sneered. In the end, the Punishment King did not place him in his eyes at all.


    Actually, Li Chen had misunderstood the Punishment King on this point. The Punishment King had always regarded Li Chen as a thorn in his side. Now, he guessed that Li Chen would think of a way to warn the Gongsun family, so he sent people to assassinate Li Chen.


    The Punishment King knew that Li Chen was heavily injured. After all, ordinary people would not be able to avoid Nangong Jue''s fatal strike. However, the Punishment King did not expect that he had underestimated Li Chen.


    Li Chen was very fast. As he moved between the eight low level Martial Ancestors, the sound of the dragon bone being swung could be heard. Every time he clashed with the weapons of the Martial Ancestor Realm, the surroundings would tremble.


    "Brothers, do your best!" He wouldn''t be able to hold on for long! Kill him! Take his head and return to the Punishment King for credit! "


    One of the men in black said to the others.


    The other black-clothed men became excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood. They no longer automatically defended themselves but confronted Li Chen.


    The power of the eight Martial Ancestor Realm experts was not to be underestimated. It was as if a small world had appeared within it. With a few people locking Li Chen in, Li Chen immediately felt his body being suppressed.


    His gaze turned cold. At this moment, only the Dragon Bone Rod in his hand could move nimbly, and the rest of his body was suppressed.


    One of the Martial Ancestors grabbed Li Chen''s wrist, wanting to break it. Under the force, he did not move an inch and was immediately shocked.


    A mocking smile appeared on Li Chen''s face. With a flash of light, the suppressed Spiritual Energy instantly erupted!


    Wu Zong only felt a powerful force pushing him away as he stared at Li Chen in shock. Luckily, there were too many people and Li Chen could not chase after him in time. Otherwise, the outcome would have been unpredictable.


    After knocking one of the Martial Ancestors away, Li Chen''s body flickered as he grabbed onto a hand that was attacking him from behind. He then used his other hand to slap Wu Zong''s shoulder and used his other hand to pull on his arm.


    With the addition of the two forces, a crisp "kacha" sound was heard coming from the man''s shoulder.


    A sharp pain came from his shoulder. A cold smile appeared on the man''s face, but Li Chen didn''t give him a chance to react and kicked him far away.


    The few Martial Ancestor Realm experts were shocked, but their hands started to become fiercer. They rushed forward with the intention of slicing Li Chen into ten thousand pieces.


    Li Chen''s body suddenly rose into the air and smashed downwards with his palm.


    A powerful force exploded from Li Chen''s body, spiralling towards the ground through his palms.


    From afar, Li Chen''s body seemed to have turned into a flame. The golden light around him did not extinguish, and soon a dragon shape appeared.


    A dragon''s roar seemed to appear in the air as the few Martial Ancestor Realm experts attacked together.


    "Bam!"


    At the place where the two met, a strong stream of air exploded in the air, pushing away everything in the world. Other than Li Chen and a few others, there was no other living beings in the surrounding area.


    Not too far away, a large mountain instantly disintegrated, disappearing completely into nothingness.


    Li Chen did not stop. He shouted out the Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist and the blood in his body surged as he moved his fist towards Li Yao.


    In the air, a golden fist brought with it an extremely heavy force as it smashed onto the ground. Several of the Martial Ancestor Realm experts'' expressions changed, and they immediately attacked together.


    The area where the fist had landed had caved in for ten meters in an instant. The diameter of the crater was at least a hundred meters. After the storm, a few of the Martial Ancestors coughed and came out of the huge crater with their heads and faces covered in dust.


    "Humph!" Li Chen let out a cold snort. The sound of electricity suddenly came from the sky. From the beginning until now, he had been using the power of Manifestation. At this moment, the sky was already filled with dark clouds.


    Several of the Martial Ancestors'' faces turned pale. A trace of malice flashed through one of their eyes. Suddenly, they spat out a golden-purple gourd.


    The calabash grew larger in the air, enveloping Li Chen like a divine flower. It sparkled on top of the calabash as it flew towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen let out a cold snort. A tiny current of electricity suddenly appeared in the air and hacked onto the purple gold gourd like a tiny snake.


    The purple gold gourd was smashed into pieces with a "kacha" sound. The owner of the purple gold gourd immediately paled and looked at Li Chen with a face full of fear. His purple gold gourd had followed him for many years.


    In this battlefield filled with the power of thunder, Li Chen seemed to be the ruler. He coldly looked at the Martial Ancestor s below and said, "If you still have any skills, show them to me!"


    The other few Martial Ancestors instantly displayed their own abilities. Some brought out a sword, some brought out an eight-sided screen, and all sorts of magic tools rushed towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s expression didn''t change as he rode on the back of a formed dragon.


    Seeing that the magic tools were almost right in front of him, the flood dragon let out a loud roar and shook those magic tools in an instant.


    A few Martial Ancestor Realm experts covered their own ears as they stared at Li Chen, who was hovering in the air, with their eyes wide open. Their expressions were filled with fear.


    At the same time, another seven or eight bolts of lightning descended from the sky and blocked Li Chen. With the protection of the thunder and lightning powers, even if those magic tools came, he wouldn''t be able to penetrate through them.


    When those magical artifacts gathered together, they still became quite powerful. However, they were not shaken down by the flood dragon all of a sudden.


    A few of the Martial Ancestors exchanged a glance and understood the other party''s intentions. Inwardly, they were extremely determined. One of the swords was a hundred feet long and shone with a rainbow light. It was clearly no ordinary sword. It quickly appeared and attacked Li Chen''s face.


    The dragon roared as two bolts of lightning shot out from the sky to block the enemy''s path.


    "This kid''s spirit energy seems to never run out!" A few of the Martial Ancestor Realm experts'' faces turned solemn.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up into a sneer. Up till now, he had only been passively defending.


    Suddenly, a vertical eye flashed from between his brows and a small golden man emerged from within. The golden man appeared slowly and calmly, and he took his time to emerge from the lightning barrier. He then moved towards the direction of the Martial Ancestors.


    A few of the Martial Ancestors did not think much of it. With a mocking wave of their hands, a figure in a jar appeared in front of the crowd and devoured the little gold man.


    "Let me turn it into ashes!" The owner of the jar sneered.


    "Bam!"


    Just as he finished speaking, a hole appeared in the pot. The little golden person waved the sword in his hand a few times, then continued walking forward at a casual pace.

 C135

    The owner of the jar was shocked. He quickly took out a fan and a layer of silver light covered the fan as it flew into the air. The fan lightly touched the little golden man, who seemed to be caught off guard and flew back a few meters.


    "Humph!"


    The owner of the jar gave a cold snort, only to see that the little gold man had already stood up and was swaying back and forth as he moved forward.


    Although his speed was not fast, his footsteps became firmer!


    Until he stood in front of the fan, the little golden person suddenly raised his arm, raising the sword high up in the air.


    The lightning in the sky suddenly surged towards the little gold man''s sword as if it was moving the sky and the earth.


    Very quickly, the little gold man''s color turned purplish gray, leaving only a pair of golden eyes.


    "This ¡­"


    A strange scene appeared in the sky, as if the entire sky was pressing down.


    A few Martial Ancestor Realm experts began to suppress their gasps. The scene before their eyes had truly terrified them. At this moment, the sky was like a demon that had opened its mouth and was about to swallow them up.


    Li Chen sneered. He still had that faint smile on his face, but he had already made up his mind. He would capture all of these people in one fell swoop and never give them the chance to live.


    The little golden man suddenly took a step forward.


    A huge wave of pressure came crashing down. Several Martial Ancestors had no choice but to channel their Spiritual Energy to defend against it. Even so, some of their lower level Magic Treasures were instantly shattered by this pressure. Everything returned to dust, to dust.


    Lightning coiled around the little gold man''s body. Under his command, the lightning bolts struck straight at the Martial Ancestor Realm experts.


    One of the magic treasures had been used up, but the weaker ones were immediately chopped into dust, and their bodies twitched before falling to the ground.


    "No!"


    His companion immediately let out a blood-curdling screech.


    The remaining seven Martial Ancestors'' eyes were like torches. They knew that if they did not think of a way to defeat Li Chen, the fate of that Martial Ancestor would be their future!


    One of Wu Zong''s cried out. A giant chimpanzee suddenly materialized in the air. It patted its chest and was about to charge forward with a furious roar.


    "Brothers, help me!"


    The Martial Ancestor shouted and took the lead. A few Martial Ancestor immediately stood beside him. One, to ensure that he had sufficient Spiritual Energy, and two, to prevent Li Chen from harming him.


    Li Chen sneered. The flood dragon below him churned in the clouds as it charged forward to kill him.


    The scales on the dragon''s body glittered with golden light as it writhed in the clouds, looking even more majestic. The chimpanzee also roared as it held the dragon''s head down.


    At this moment, a few of the Martial Ancestors had gathered together, and a cautious force burst out from their bodies. Above them, a screen enveloped them, protecting them.


    As the flood dragon and the chimpanzee battled, the little gold man didn''t stay idle either. He constantly brandished his sword, and every swing brought forth a massive amount of thunder energy.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Every time the power of thunder collided with the screen, a ray of light would flow out from the screen and melt it away. Every time the power of thunder collided with the screen, a ray of light would flow out from the screen.


    By now, the faces of the few Martial Ancestor Realm experts had turned deathly pale. They were not Li Chen and did not possess an inexhaustible and everlasting Spiritual Energy. They all felt that they were getting a little tired from holding on!


    "Roar!"


    The flood dragon roared and fiercely crashed into the chimpanzee. After knocking the chimpanzee over, the dragon''s horn instantly peeled off the chimpanzee''s body.


    The chimpanzee cried out in pain.


    A few of the Martial Ancestors discovered that their spiritual energy was flowing away faster and faster! The spirit energy it took to repair the chimpanzee was almost unable to hold on.


    "Bam!"


    The loud sound of the impact struck the screen, and the little Golden Man stood there proudly like a victorious general.


    Under the impact, a spark appeared on the screen. It was extremely beautiful.


    However, at this moment, none of them were in the mood to care if he was beautiful or not. Their bodies were already covered in cold sweat, and they almost couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Li Chen''s expression was cold as he continuously channeled the power of Manifestation. At this moment, Li Chen suddenly felt the spirit energy in his body tremble, causing his body to tremble.


    The flood dragon''s body in the air almost shattered, but the strength of its body had already descended.


    Crap! It was all because of Nangong Jue''s power.


    Li Chen''s expression turned cold. A few of the Martial Ancestor Realm experts seized this rare opportunity and became extremely excited.


    "Quick!" Activate his spirit energy! This little b * stard will not be able to last much longer! "


    "If we put in more effort, we will definitely be able to kill him here!"


    An intense light burst out from their bodies, vaguely forming a six-pointed star. Six of them formed six horns on the outside, while the other was completely surrounded by them.


    Li Chen felt his blood churning within his body, almost causing him to fall from the clouds. At this moment, the few Martial Ancestor Realm experts suddenly exerted force, sending the little gold man flying far away. At this moment, the purple glow on his face dimmed considerably, and the golden light in his eyes almost extinguished.


    Li Chen quickly channeled his life force to continuously replenish the energy in his body. At the same time, he was suppressing the energy in his body. He seemed to have thought of something and quickly took out a bottle of pills.


    These were some of the great healing pills he had discovered when exterminating the Heaven''s Secrets Sect. He immediately took one of these pills.


    He actually didn''t feel anything!


    Li Chen panicked. There were only ten of them inside, but there were still nine left. He gritted his teeth and swallowed them all.


    Very quickly, a scorching power surged out from his body.


    Spiritual energy flew into his body as if it was being attracted. The flood dragon in the air was originally suppressed by the chimp, but at this moment, it suddenly erupted with a palm strike, knocking the chimpanzee away. Its body swooped down, and its claws almost tore it to shreds.


    The Little Golden Man seemed to have regained his courage and the sky darkened once more. Thunder and lightning continued to be guided by the Little Golden Man as they flew towards the Martial Ancestors.


    The screen had recovered a bit of its luster, but after being tormented by Golden Man like a cold wind and torrential rain, the screen immediately began to flash with lightning, sparks flying in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    As expected, after the little gold man continued with his critical strike, a black hole suddenly appeared on the screen. A few of the Martial Ancestor Realm experts'' faces darkened and they almost fainted on the spot.


    Even so, the few Martial Ancestors still forcefully swallowed the blood that was churning in their mouths. If they were to vomit this blood, they would have lost the ability to fight.


    With the appearance of the hole, the little gold man did not stop there and kept waving his sword. Very quickly, the screen began to receive another critical hit.


    Lightning bolts as thick as the mouth of a bowl struck the surface of the screen. Soon, the screen became blurry and a few large, charred holes appeared.


    At this moment, the chimpanzee was also in a state of defeat. Its fur had nearly lost all of its luster, but the dragon''s hands weren''t sloppy. They left tens of large holes on its body and almost tore it to shreds several times.


    The sky was still dark, and a few of the Martial Ancestor Realm experts had ashen faces.


    "Bam!"


    "Rumble!"


    In a flash of lightning and thunder, the screen finally turned into ashes. The owner of the screen was the first to be struck, and he could no longer suppress his black blood. He spat out a mouthful of blood with a "pu" sound.


    At this moment, the little golden person still did not stop his steps. The little sword continued to swing and bolts of lightning as thick as pythons came crashing down from the sky.


    The few Martial Ancestors turned deathly pale and felt that they were about to die soon. The oppressive force caused their hearts to tremble and their limbs to tremble. Some of them had already used up all their Spiritual Energy. Now that they had lost their defenses, how could they possibly escape?


    "AHH!"


    A few of Wu Zong who were hit screamed out in pain.


    However, Li Chen showed no mercy. At this moment, the flood dragon was also taking advantage of the opportunity to chase after them, giving the chimpanzee no chance to fight back.


    Under such powerful attacks, the color of the chimp became more and more transparent. In the end, it disappeared along with the death of Wu Zong.


    Currently, there were less than five survivors from the Martial Ancestor Realm. Of the five survivors, only three were temporarily unharmed. However, the other two were already crippled.


    "Flee!"


    The man who was temporarily unthreatened shuddered and was about to flee.


    Li Chen''s face was full of mockery. How could it be so easy to run away?


    He was both the thunder formation and the little gold man''s, how could he let them escape so easily?


    Smiling, the little gold man brandished his sword and rushed forward.


    The Martial Ancestor never intended to meet the little gold mouse head on, but at this moment, the little gold mouse had caught up with him. Naturally, he wanted to block her, so he waved his hand back.


    "Boom!" The little golden man suddenly sped up and instantly pierced through the back of the Martial Ancestor. The fleeing Martial Ancestor immediately stopped and looked at his chest in disbelief. On his chest, a hole the size of a baby''s fist was spurting out blood. Not far away, the little gold man''s body was glowing with a golden light. There was not a trace of blood on his body. He turned around and looked at the other Martial Ancestors.


    One of the Martial Ancestors kneeled on the ground, begging for mercy. He was already a Martial Ancestor; no matter where he went, he would be treated as an ancestor. How could he possibly be willing to die here?


    Li Chen shook his head. Since this group of people had come to kill him, then no matter what the reason was, he would not be lenient enough to leave them alive to cause trouble for himself.


    Thinking this way, Li Chen did not have the slightest feeling of wanting to sympathize with them.


    The little gold man took Li Chen''s opportunity, brandishing his sword and began to move forward.


    The two Martial Ancestors stared in horror at the tiny figure standing in front of them. They felt as if they had seen the most terrifying demon they had ever seen.

 C136

    "Puff puff!"


    It shook its head as it slowly walked forward. As for the other two Martial Ancestors, one of them was half-dead, and they had already lost more air than they could breathe and were on the verge of death. When they saw the little gold man approaching, their fingers kept moving and their eyes were filled with fear.


    However, the little Golden Man had no intention of letting go. With a slip of his hand, he reaped the other party''s life.


    The last one was even more miserable. His lower body was charred black and his eyes were unfocused as he laid there. Even the appearance of the little gold man did not have the slightest reaction. Li Chen shook his head and the little gold man flashed a golden light.


    This piece of land was riddled with holes after the intense battle, especially the fist imprint that had a diameter of ten meters, it was truly shocking.


    "It seems like the Punishment King is determined to kill Brother Gongsun and me." Li Chen mumbled to himself as he looked into the distance, "I wonder how Brother Gongsun is doing now."


    Gongsun Jian was actually a bit luckier than Li Chen. As he headed south, he guessed that the Punishment King would not let him off. He discussed the matter with two other members of the family and did not immediately flee.


    Li Chen felt that no matter how urgent his situation was, it would not be good if he met that expert from the Punishment King. After thinking for a moment, he changed into an adventurer''s outfit before setting off.


    The Gongsun family was located at the east side of Beiming Nation. Li Chen kept walking straight until he arrived at Feng City after three or four days.


    The Gongsun family lived in seclusion near Maple City.


    These were all things Gongsun Jian had casually discussed with him.


    According to Gongsun Jian, hidden families usually had their own holy lands. The method to open those holy lands was not complicated, and the hidden families had already grasped this method. This was also the origin of the hidden families'' names.


    Li Chen searched the main road of Feng City for a long time. Gongsun Jian said that there was a store of Gongsun Jian''s in Feng City. If Li Chen wanted to be a guest, he could go there and find him.


    After searching for a long time, Li Chen finally found a grocery store.


    The business seemed to be very quiet. Li Chen walked in and the boss lazily looked at him and asked, "Sir, do you need anything?"


    Li Chen rubbed his nose and looked at the old man. He was an old man in his fifties or sixties and he could not see the depth of his strength. Li Chen guessed that it was probably this Gongsun Jian and politely asked, "Old man, is this the Gongsun family''s shop?"


    The old man was surprised, but he quickly regained his composure and asked, "Who are you?" What are you doing here? "


    He did not deny Li Chen''s words, but Li Chen felt that this was most likely the place. He immediately said, "I am Gongsun Jian''s friend. I have matters to discuss with the Gongsun Clan''s Patriarch. This is the keepsake."


    As Li Chen spoke, he handed over the command token in his hand.


    The old man was slightly surprised by Li Chen''s words. He took the token from Li Chen''s hand and carefully examined it.


    "Please give me a direction, old man." Li Chen said.


    The old man looked for a moment and confirmed that it was Gongsun Jian''s token. Then, he handed the token over to Li Chen. He walked up and saw that no one was paying attention to him. He then closed the door and said to Li Chen, "Sir, please follow me."


    Seems like he found the right person. Li Chen thought to himself as he followed the old man in front of him to the backyard.


    It was said that those from the hidden aristocratic families could open up the sacred grounds freely. Li Chen was very curious about this, because he had seen with his own eyes that there were ten other families that could open the sacred grounds freely.


    The old man brought Li Chen to the depths of the backyard. This type of front room was separated by a large courtyard. The courtyard outside was very ordinary. After they passed through the courtyard, the old man led Li Chen to a room.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had no enmity with the old man, Li Chen would have suspected that the old man was going to take him to a place where no one could find him to kill him!


    The old man stopped at a counter in the room. He touched behind the counter and it automatically opened up.


    There was actually a trap installed inside?


    Li Chen was slightly puzzled.


    Suddenly, a strong wave of spiritual power surged out from the old man''s body and slowly poured into the wall. With the infusion of spiritual power, a door with a width of one meter and a height of two meters appeared on the wall.


    Li Chen was astounded. So the method to open the Sacred Land was the same as before. It was just that the people from the hidden families used some sort of method to shrink the door by several times, and even a single person was able to open the door to the Sacred Land.


    However, the old man in front of him was bringing him in. Wasn''t he afraid that he would cause trouble for them in the future?


    Li Chen followed the old man and walked inside. Inside, a long path appeared. When Li Chen saw the light coming from the exit, he couldn''t help but cover his eyes with his hands.


    This was a valley. The path they took before was a cave. In front of Li Chen, there was a mountain range. It was emerald green, and the abundant spirit energy made the flowers, plants, and trees grow exceptionally vibrant.


    When he saw the two old men guarding the cave, Li Chen felt that he had overthought things.


    The two old men sat cross-legged with their eyes closed. However, Li Chen felt that the two old men were not simple.


    As expected, the old man who brought Li Chen in bowed to the two of them, "Greetings Elders. This is a guest of my Gongsun Clan from the secular world. He has brought Young Master''s keepsake to meet with our clan leader."


    The two old men didn''t say anything. The old man who spoke seemed to have let out a sigh of relief and turned around to leave with Li Chen.


    "Sorry for disturbing you." After thinking about it, Li Chen said this when he passed by the two old men. To be sent to guard the clan''s gate, these two old men must have a certain status in the clan. Li Chen''s attitude must be friendly.


    Li Chen was arranged by the old man to wait in the hall for a while.


    Afterwards, a middle-aged man came out. He was dressed in luxurious clothing, and his face was somewhat similar to Gongsun Jian''s. If there were no surprises, then this person should be a relative of Gongsun Jian, right?


    "I heard that you brought Jian''er''s command medallion?"


    This person was Gongsun Jian''s father, Gongsun Huang, as well as the current head of the Gongsun clan. He had heard that there was someone in the secular world who had brought a keepsake here, so he had come. After all, the Gongsun clan was a hidden aristocratic clan.


    Li Chen did not think too much and handed over the token in his hand. "I am friends with Gongsun Jian in the secular world. He once invited me here to have a look, but he did not expect us to discover an earth-shattering secret."


    Gongsun Huang carefully studied the token and after confirming that there was no mistake, he asked Li Chen what had happened.


    Li Chen recounted the matter of him and Gongsun Jian discovering the Nangong Family before sighing, "I thought Brother Gongsun would go back to the family first. I was worried that he would be intercepted by the Nangong Family, so I came to inform you ¡­"


    Gongsun Huang was shocked when he heard what Li Chen said. He frowned and said: "Nangong ¡­ "Nangong ¡­"


    He suddenly grabbed Li Chen''s shoulder in excitement and asked, "What does that old man look like?"


    Li Chen thought for a moment and said, "Its two eyes are almost bulging out. Its eyebrows are raised, and it has an aquiline nose. The tip of its mouth is very thin, and its height is neither short nor short ¡­"


    The moment Li Chen said that, Gongsun Huang was shocked: "It''s Nangong Jue! He''s actually still alive! "


    What Gongsun Jian knew about the Nangong Clan was actually Gongsun Huang''s story. Back then, the Gongsun Clan did not participate in the suppression of the Nangong Clan due to their long distance. However, this did not affect Gongsun Huang''s interest in this matter.


    Gongsun Jian knew what had happened and thought that the Nangong family had been completely annihilated. He never expected that there would still be people who managed to survive.


    It was said that Nangong Jue was originally a noble young master with a graceful bearing. At such a young age, his strength had already reached the Martial Ancestor Realm, just like the current Gongsun Jian.


    However, one day, the matter of the Nangong family sucking in people''s blood for cultivation suddenly appeared. At that time, Nangong Jue also received a huge blow, but before he could even sigh with emotion, the Nangong family became the target of attacks from the hidden families.


    He originally thought that the Nangong Family had been completely wiped out, but now it seemed that...


    Gongsun Huang''s gaze became deeper. He thanked Li Chen and then left Li Chen with the Gongsun Clan for a while. Where could Li Chen stay? He said his goodbyes because he still had matters to attend to.


    As for what the Gongsun family would do next, that was not something he could consider.


    Furthermore, Gongsun Huang wasn''t too worried about Gongsun Jian''s safety, or if Gongsun Jian''s and the other two experts'' life crystals hadn''t shattered, it made Li Chen feel slightly reassured. This was all he could do for Gongsun Jian.


    After Li Chen left the Gongsun Clan, he looked at the map and decided to head to the Spirit Ruins Sect to teach him. He was very curious about the current situation of the Spirit Ruins Sect.


    Li Chen advanced towards the Flying Feather City. He really wanted to know why the Spirit Ruins Sect Leader would send people to assassinate him.


    The Spirit Ruins Sect was not a hidden aristocratic family. Therefore, as long as they diligently investigated the country, they would be able to obtain some information.


    For example, the Spirit Ruins Sect relied on the magical equipment in their hands to not put any other sects in their eyes, bullying the weak and oppressing the surrounding sects, which eventually caused the powers around Feather City to become tense. For example, the Spirit Ruins Sect had almost removed the disciples of the two sects because they had a powerful magical equipment.


    As for exactly how powerful that magical equipment was, no one knew.


    It had already been more than a year since Li Chen had repaired the magical equipment. If the Spirit Ruins Sect didn''t use it properly within a year, the Pure Jade Bottle would have become a useless treasure long ago.


    In fact, the Spirit Ruins Sect had already been reaping the consequences for a long time!


    Li Chen had heard that something had suddenly gone wrong with the Spirit Ruins Sect. The Holy Jade Bottle lost its effectiveness, and without the deterrence of the supreme Divine Weapons, the oppressed sects instantly began resisting.

 C137

    Li Chen had heard that the Spirit Ruins Sect had been destroyed three days ago. The Spirit Ruins Sect had been looted by the Zi Dan Divine Sect, and countless people had died in the battle. It was said that many people had already started to flee the Spirit Ruins Sect.


    Li Chen suddenly thought of Lin Qianyin and Ling Xuanzi. He wondered how they were doing right now.


    Ling Xuanzi was still alright. His strength was strong, and if he wanted to escape, it would be as easy as flipping his palm. However, this woman, Lin Qianyin, might not be able to do so.


    Lin Qianyin''s breathtaking face appeared in Li Chen''s mind.


    The sound of someone dialing a number came from the front.


    At this moment, Li Chen was taking a nap in the forest. The closer he got to Feather City, the more familiar he was to this sound. He had already discovered three groups of people fighting.


    He really had no interest in learning about the fight that was currently unfolding.


    "A melody!" "Be careful!"


    A voice suddenly woke Li Chen up. He immediately sat up from the tree. It seemed that someone had called out Qiao Yin''s name?


    Li Chen immediately carefully used his spiritual sense to sense everything around him.


    He wasn''t mistaken just now. Not too far away, the light dressed woman was Lin Qianyin. She was still full of immortal energy, but there were a few traces of worry on her face. There were already many experts surrounding her.


    The man beside her was Lin Qianyin''s master, Ling Xuanzi.


    "Bam!"


    A powerful palm strike came from the air, instantly forcing Ling Xuanzi to retreat a few steps. Ling Xuanzi coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Master!" Lin Qianyin hurriedly supported Ling Xuanzi, her eyes filled with anxiety.


    At this moment, Ling Xuanzi was severely injured. Not far away, Li Chen even saw a large amount of blood on Ling Xuanzi''s chest. It was obvious that his life had almost come to an end.


    "I might spare your lives if I hand over the items!" Several experts surrounded Ling Xuanzi. They were from the Zidan Divine Sect and the Clear Moon Sect. Right now, they only wanted to force Ling Xuanzi to hand over that ultimate treasure.


    Ling Xuanzi coldly snorted. "You upright brat!" If you have the ability, come and get it! "


    These words confirmed what Ling Xuanzi had said. The eyes of that group of people immediately lit up.


    "Cut the crap!" Let''s go and chop this old man up! I don''t believe that I can''t find anything! " Some of the more sinister ones had already raised the swords in their hands, intending to rush forward.


    Ling Xuanzi let out a cold snort and sat down cross-legged, completely disregarding the other party''s presence.


    The counterattack of a top-level master was not something they could handle. For people like Ling Xuanzi, even if they were severely injured, if they made a final counterattack and self-destructed, none of them would be able to escape. This was also the reason why they hesitated to go forward and only dared to slowly intimidate them.


    Seeing that the treasure was right in front of their eyes, this group of people could not sit still any longer. Lin Qianyin sat down beside Ling Xuanzi in despair. Her beauty was completely useless at this moment, and the eyes of this group of people were filled with greed.


    "Beautiful sound ¡­" His voice was filled with a sigh, "I didn''t expect that my Spirit Ruins Sect would have such a hard time today. After Master dies, you can bring the jade bottle to find Li Chen at the Sword Enlightenment Sect!"


    "Master!" The Spirit Ruins Sect was almost completely exterminated, and even the Sect Leader had died in battle. In the last few days, when the Sect was exterminated, Ling Xuanzi brought her along to escape, but they could not escape. In the previous few life and death battles, Ling Xuanzi was already severely injured.


    At this moment, Ling Xuanzi''s words were more like a testamentary message. How could she not feel sad?


    When she thought about how her former peers had long since died out, Lin Qianyin felt a chill run down her spine. She wanted nothing more than to wipe her neck clean.


    "A beautiful sound." "There''s only the two of us left in the Spirit Ruins Sect. Listen to me, I know that there''s almost no hope for you to take revenge, Master only wants you to find Li Chen and hand the jade bottle over to him in order to take care of him. When the jade bottle has fully recovered, I only hope that he can avenge us!"


    After all, Ling Xuanzi was still unwilling to give up. He didn''t want to trouble Li Chen, but the only person who could restore the Holy Jade Bottle was Li Chen.


    Even now, Ling Xuanzi still did not know that Li Chen had done something to the Holy Jade Bottle. He even hoped that Li Chen would take revenge for him.


    Lin Qianyin began to sob and cry.


    Ling Xuanzi sighed, and looked towards the distance with a sharp gaze. He shouted in a deep voice: "How are the friends over there watching the show? Do you still not want to appear and fight? "


    Li Chen, who was not far away, was shocked. He did not expect Ling Xuanzi to be so sensitive that he could sense his own existence.


    Li Chen thought for a moment. Putting aside the grudge between him and Lin Qianyin, Ling Xuanzi was a close friend of his master. Furthermore, Ling Xuanzi treated him quite well, so he slowly walked out.


    Although Li Chen was dressed as an adventurer, he didn''t use anything to hide his true face. There were too few people who could recognize him in the northern region, so he wasn''t worried that his face would cause trouble.


    The few experts who surrounded Ling Xuanzi were still in a daze. When they saw that someone was hiding in the dark, they revealed looks of surprise because the other party was actually hiding very well. None of them noticed it at all.


    When they saw Li Chen, Ling Xuanzi and Lin Qianyin were immediately a little surprised. However, the shock only lasted for a moment and everyone''s attention was on Li Chen. No one noticed the abnormality with the two of them.


    In fact, it was Li Chen who had sent a sound transmission to Ling Xuanzi.


    "Senior!" I originally wanted to go to the Spirit Ruins Sect to find you guys, but now that I''ve met them, I''ll think of a way to save you guys. "


    Although this sound transmission was short, Li Chen stated his purpose of coming here. As for whether Ling Xuanzi believed him or not, he was feeling really nervous.


    Of course, Ling Xuanzi would not suspect Li Chen. He had felt an aura from that direction before, but he did not feel any malicious intent. The reason he had called Li Xuantong out was just to disrupt the situation in order to help Lin Qianyin escape.


    He didn''t expect that he would ruin Li Chen''s plan.


    "Yes ¡­" Before Lin Qianyin could finish her sentence, she was stopped by Ling Xuanzi.


    Although she had many conflicts with Li Chen before, Lin Qianyin still placed her hopes on Li Chen.


    "Senior, do you trust me?" Li Chen suddenly asked with a voice transmission.


    After receiving Ling Xuanzi''s confirmation, Li Chen heaved a sigh of relief. He could save Ling Xuanzi, but he would still need to use some tricks. Furthermore, he would need Ling Xuanzi''s cooperation to do so.


    "Old fart, I''ve been hiding for so long, but you''re still able to find me!"


    Originally, when the people from the various big sects saw Li Chen, they did not take it to heart. This was because Li Chen was very young, and in their eyes, he was not able to cause them any harm. However, they did not expect Li Chen to start speaking so arrogantly, but no one stopped him.


    "You!"


    After hearing Li Chen''s scolding, Lin Qianyin''s blood immediately began to boil. Such a person, such a despicable person, thinking of how her Master had actually told her to go find him, Lin Qianyin was extremely grieved and indignant!


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up. In order to be more realistic, he naturally did not greet Lin Qianyin. Instead, he opened his mouth and began to curse.


    "I what me!" Your Spirit Ruins Sect is already on the verge of destruction, why don''t you hand over all your useless treasures to me! Maybe I can make a name for myself in the future! "


    Lin Qianyin bit her lips, wishing that she could tear Li Chen into pieces. However, Ling Xuanzi patted her hand in a comforting manner, indicating for her to calm down.


    "Where did this stinking brat come from!" If you want my Spirit Ruins Sect''s treasure, I''m afraid you won''t have your life to use! "


    Ling Xuanzi''s sharp gaze swept across Li Chen a few times.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up, as if he was not bothered by Ling Xuanzi''s threat at all. Instead, he began to slowly move forward.


    The surrounding people were very unwilling for Li Chen to start moving forward. They were all in a relatively balanced state. No one moved forward. They surrounded Lin Qianyin and Ling Xuanzi in a circle.


    On one hand, they were afraid that Ling Xuanzi would suddenly make a move. On the other hand, they were afraid that they would miss the opportunity and stay in a very stable state. However, Li Chen abruptly walked forward and slowly stood close to Ling Xuanzi.


    "What is it? Old man, why don''t you consider passing the treasure to me? " The surrounding people also heard what Li Chen said clearly. Their expressions changed drastically and their gazes towards Li Chen became unfriendly.


    "Since you want it!?" "Then I''ll give it to you!" Ling Xuanzi suddenly tossed a bag at Li Chen.


    No matter what was inside the bag, everyone''s gaze was fixated on it. Their eyes were filled with greed, and without exception, they wanted to open the bag to see what was inside.


    After receiving the bag, Li Chen did not forget to put on a full act. "Thank you, Old Master. If this junior has any accomplishments in the future, I will definitely seek justice for him in the various sects."


    As soon as he said that, he leaped into the air to escape.


    "This is bad!" This brat wants to escape after getting his hands on it! " Some people turned pale with fright. They had been pestering him for so long, but Ling Xuanzi did not show any signs of loosening up. Ling Xuanzi even said something like that.


    Li Chen''s footsteps were so close to the heavens as he directly ran past the nearest line of defense.


    There were around a dozen people surrounding Ling Xuanzi. At this moment, half of the troops were flying in the air, while the other half stayed behind.


    "We''ve already given him the treasure, what are you all still doing here?" Lin Qianyin''s charming face turned cold as she spoke to the group of greedy eyes in front of her.


    "Humph!" Who knew if it was Ling Xuanzi cheating! I must think of a way to lure the tigers out of the mountain! "


    One of them said in a strange tone.


    In their eyes, whether or not Ling Xuanzi gave the treasure to the young man, they would send people to get rid of him. Enemies with this level of strength, once provoked, must have their roots cut off, they absolutely must not give the young man a chance to recuperate!

 C138

    "You all ¡­" Lin Qianyin''s beautiful face flushed red. She wished that she could go up and chop those people into eight pieces!


    Ling Xuanzi lightly pulled Lin Qianyin, and with a face full of mockery, said to the group: "Girl, you don''t need to waste your breath on them. If you have the guts, let them do it! I''ll kill whoever comes along, and I''ll kill both of them! "


    After all, his name had been famous for many years, and Ling Xuanzi''s words still made them feel slightly afraid. Who knew how long this old fellow would be able to live?


    At this time, Li Chen had long since appeared a hundred miles away with the item Ling Xuanzi had given him.


    It should be right here!


    The forest was endless, and from above, it looked like the ground was covered with a layer of green carpet. The atmosphere was filled with nature.


    Seeing Li Chen suddenly stop, the few people chasing after him, who were desperately trying to chase him, were instantly overjoyed. They thought that Li Chen was unable to hold on.


    "Brat, leave something behind!" Otherwise, I will take your dog life! "


    A big fellow behind him roared.


    Li Chen faintly smiled. He turned around and said to the group of people, "What do you think of this place?"


    The brawny men did not know what was going on. They all looked around and saw the beautiful scenery around them.


    "The scenery here is beautiful and natural. The grave chosen for you is not bad, right?" Li Chen''s voice was light, as if there was no happiness or anger in it.


    The few muscular men immediately became angry, and one of them scolded, "I think you should die early! The place you choose should be used to accompany you in death! "


    Li Chen glanced at the other party, who was from the Clear Moon Sect. His lips curled up slightly, and he was too lazy to quarrel with them. He swung the dragon bone club over his shoulder with an indescribable elegance, casually saying, "Which of you will be the first to die!"


    "Brat, you are very arrogant! I''ll give you one last chance! After handing over the treasure, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times, saying that he was wrong, grandpa! Then he would break his own limbs and leave! Otherwise, this young master will let you have a taste of living a life worse than death! " A man with a cold expression said.


    Li Chen looked at him with a trace of killing intent in his eyes. "Your heart is truly vicious. Since that''s the case, I''ll start with you!"


    Having said so, Li Chen''s body suddenly leaped up. In a short moment, his spirit power had been raised to a terrifying level.


    The man''s expression was nonchalant, the golden hammer in his hand glittered, as he stepped forward to meet it.


    Li Chen''s strength was so great that when he saw that the man didn''t seem to take him seriously at all, he couldn''t help but sneer and deliberately increased his strength a little bit.


    "BOOM!"


    The collision between the two produced a deafening sound. The man was greatly alarmed. His golden hammer was also heavy, but not only was it easily blocked by his opponent, it even shook his arm until it became numb!


    The man was at a disadvantage in this exchange.


    Li Chen did not stop after his attack. After the Spiritual Energy in his body surged, the dragon bone staff seemed to be burning as it struck towards the man.


    The man turned pale with fright. He could even feel the invisible flame on his opponent''s weapon burning! He hastily waved the golden hammer in his hand.


    The dragon bone club and golden hammer collided, emitting a deafening sound, but the man''s eyes were filled with fear. In that moment, a wave of energy passed through the golden hammer and his golden hammer suddenly became incomparably hot.


    "Dong!" The golden hammer smashed into the depths of the forest, causing a flock of birds to be startled and fly into the air, emitting green smoke.


    "This... What kind of cultivation technique is this!? "


    The man''s face was filled with terror. His hand was scarlet red, and the fiery pain from his hand had long ago spread all over red and swollen.


    The corners of Li Chen''s mouth curled into a smile, but he did not answer. He had long since been able to create heavenly thunder and earthen fire. Now, he had been trying to create earthfire and it seemed to be quite effective.


    What responded to the man was Li Chen''s tougher attack.


    The man in front of them was like holding a torch, turning into ashes wherever he went. The man used his spirit energy to block the flames, but he was still unable to stop them from burning.


    The human-shaped fireball in the air streaked across in an elegant posture, accompanied by a heart-tearing and lung-splitting scream as it smashed into a mountain rock. The rock was instantly shattered into several pieces.


    The fire was still burning, but the man had lost all signs of life and was no longer moving, allowing it to corrode his body.


    Everyone looked at Li Chen as if they were looking at a monster. Finally, a few of them could no longer resist and one of them shouted, "Everyone attack together! I don''t believe that so many of us are not his match! "


    As the man''s words fell, he received the agreement of the people around him. The few of them attacked together and each of them took out their own magic treasures.


    Li Chen sneered as he conjured a variety of spells in the air. The flood dragons, giant palms, and small mountains all surged forward. Every time they collided, a magical treasure would perish.


    A few of the Martial Ancestor Realm experts immediately turned ashen.


    "I never thought I''d make a mistake!" This brat is actually this strong!? "


    Li Chen still stood there quietly, looking at the group of people struggling with a smile that was not a smile.


    A few of the Martial Ancestor Realm experts gnashed their teeth in anger. Their opponents were invincible. At this point, they had used all of their spiritual tools once and each one of them ended in failure.


    One of Wu Zong''s heart ached as he touched the wound on his magical equipment. This was his most powerful weapon. He had no idea how many calamities had been fended off for him, but it was now destroyed. This truly made his heart ache.


    Naturally, Li Chen had no idea what the other party was thinking about. He casually walked between the various Great Martial Sects, completely unharmed.


    At this moment, the few Martial Ancestor Realm experts'' hearts had started to become haggard, but Li Chen did not let them go. He continued to conjure up images of all living things in the world.


    A few of the Martial Ancestors complained incessantly. The surrounding space collapsed and the mountains were shattered. The ground was riddled with holes.


    A Wu Zong quickly dodged a flood dragon''s attack. He then saw a huge mountain behind him being razed to the ground. He felt lucky.


    "Be careful!"


    A giant eagle suddenly swooped down on him, and before he could even react, his body was torn to pieces before he could even feel the slightest pain!


    Things were happening nonstop in the surroundings. It was as if Li Chen was not tired at all and continued to create illusions. The surrounding Spiritual Energy fluctuations had already caused the earth to change its appearance and people''s lives were being taken away. The remaining Martial Ancestor regretted it and wanted to escape.


    "Want to escape!" "You have to ask whether I agree or not!" Li Chen roared and quickly chased after his.


    Wu Zong had originally been hoping for a sliver of luck, but now that Li Chen had caught up with him, he felt a surge of fear. With his eyes wide open, the person behind him was like the most terrifying death god, but before he could run far, he felt a pain in his heart.


    At the center of one of the halberds, Li Chen exerted a little force and the man was sent flying.


    He held the dragon bone club in one hand and the ancient halberd in the other. He looked at Wu Zong, whose face had turned deathly pale from fear.


    Those Martial Ancestor Realm experts fought with all their might. Some of them even created all sorts of things to protect themselves and themselves, but they could do nothing about it. They could not even withstand a single attack from Li Chen! Not to mention that there was a huge flood dragon under Li Chen. The strong suppressive aura caused them to tremble in fear and their bodies to involuntarily tremble.


    Some of them, who didn''t want to die, had already begun to kneel and beg for forgiveness.


    Li Chen lightly smiled and directly gave him a quick death.


    If he was slightly weaker, the one who would be forced to beg for mercy would be him!


    Towards these people, he would definitely not let them off.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, this place had become an Asura hell.


    The corpses of six or seven people were scattered everywhere. The ground beneath the corpses was dyed blood-red. Li Chen glanced at them coldly, then his body quickly disappeared into the distant horizon.


    On the other side, Lin Qianyin was desperately hiding behind Ling Xuanzi. Her mouth spat out a large amount of blood, and at this moment, she seemed to have lost all her spirit energy as a wound appeared on her chest. If it wasn''t for the pill Ling Xuanzi gave her to hang her life on, she would have died a long time ago!


    Ling Xuanzi was not much better. He forcefully conjured a barrier, and he and Lin Qianyin were both hiding inside it. They were already spent, and even their eyes had become a lot dimmer.


    Looking at Lin Qianyin''s ashen face, Ling Xuanzi was somewhat unwilling to give up.


    Who would have thought that at the very end, he wouldn''t even be able to protect his own disciple!


    Outside, a few of the Martial Ancestors were still attacking Ling Xuanzi.


    "Damn it!" I never thought that this old fogey would be so hard to deal with! "


    Not long ago, Ling Xuanzi and Lin Qianyin had killed three more Martial Ancestors! At this moment, they were rejoicing at the fact that they were no longer going to fight.


    "Even if we have to drag them out, we have to drag them down!" One of them, Wu Zong, had his eyes turned red. They had taught five people to chase Ling Xuanzi, and now he was the only one left. If he died, then all his forces would be gone!


    Lin Qianyin''s face was filled with despair. Ling Xuanzi sighed, "Don''t despair, wait for Li Chen to come! He will take you away! "


    When Ling Xuanzi''s voice entered her ears, she began to violently shake her head. Ling Xuanzi simply did not know what had happened between her and Li Chen. She had even falsely accused him of being a thief in front of everyone in the Ning Family Chamber of Commerce!


    They were like water and fire since long ago. Why would Li Chen be so generous as to choose to help her!


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyin became even more desperate, and her tears also began to flow.


    Ling Xuanzi only felt heartbroken because she was facing death due to Lin Qianyin''s excessive despair. He only gently patted her head.


    Since he was young, he viewed his disciple as a treasure. He had poured all of his strength into his disciple''s cultivation, but in the end, this was the result.


    A few of the Martial Ancestors outside were still cursing. They had not been able to attack for a long time, so they naturally became impatient and could curse out anything they wanted.


    "Ling Xuanzi, you are a cowardly tortoise! If you have the ability, come out and fight this young master! "

 C139

    The angry curses from outside made Ling Xuanzi''s face turn red, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "These bastards!" Ling Xuanzi gnashed his teeth in hatred. Normally, these people would act as obediently as a grandson whenever they saw him! Yet they had actually forced him to such an extent!


    "Boom!"


    Another round of explosions could be heard.


    Ling Xuanzi could not help but cough twice.


    "Master!" Lin Qianyin couldn''t help but cry out.


    It suddenly became quiet outside. Lin Qianyin and Ling Xuanzi looked over suspiciously.


    "AHH!"


    The screams outside stunned them both. Lin Qianyin had never been so pleasantly surprised to be able to see Li Chen!


    He''s back! He did not bring the treasure with him! He did not abandon her and his master!


    Lin Qianyin''s eyes were still filled with tears. She had long since forgotten to cry and was speechless as she looked at the figure standing in the middle of the Martial Ancestor Realm!


    The dragon bone club in Li Chen''s hand continuously danced in the air. The only sounds that could be heard were the cracking sounds of bones breaking and Li Chen''s angry curses.


    Li Chen was furious. In front of his eyes, Ling Xuanzi had already been forced into a dangerous situation. These few Martial Ancestors were still cursing, and their words were unsightly to the ears.


    Everyone stared dumbfoundedly at the person who was violently beaten up. Suddenly, someone saw Li Chen''s appearance and immediately shouted out loud.


    "He''s the one who got the treasure before!"


    This shout brought the crowd back to reality, but they couldn''t help thinking about the people who had chased after Li Chen. Why hadn''t they returned yet?


    Thinking of the only possibility, everyone''s expressions changed! The kid in front of them was just pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. He tricked them and took away more than half of their strength, killing them before returning!


    Tears also flashed in Elder Ling Xuanzi''s eyes! He had already said that the disciples of the past days would definitely not be ungrateful people, and also wouldn''t be someone who would leave me in the lurch! Actually, he had hoped for Li Chen to not come back for a moment just now!


    This was because even Ling Xuanzi himself felt that even if Li Chen returned, it would be of no use. However, when he saw Li Chen''s figure, he was still extremely excited! The feeling of him not making a mistake made his eyes turn red! He even wanted to roar at the sky!


    Li Chen had completely lost that person''s spirit energy, his four limbs were all broken, and he threw it in front of Ling Xuanzi.


    Looking at the man who was beaten to the point of kneeling in front of Ling Xuanzi and not breathing at all, everyone could not help but feel a chill run down their spines!


    Li Chen glanced at the unfriendly expressions on the faces of his juniors and asked, "Who else scolded my Martial Uncle?"


    Those who had spoken earlier were all terrified, feeling as if they were being stared at by a venomous snake.


    Seeing that no one admitted to it, Li Chen quickly jumped and grabbed hold of the person closest to him. He mercilessly punched at the other person''s head as if he was opening a ripe watermelon. The man''s eyes widened and before he could even react, he stopped moving.


    Li Chen''s move scared the remaining few Martial Ancestor Realm experts so much that they did not dare to breathe. They hurriedly circulated their Spiritual Energy to resist, fearing that Li Chen would target them.


    Li Chen was too lazy to say more. The Spiritual Energy around his body surged out and the originally blue sky suddenly darkened. Little hills appeared one after another, and they directly crashed into each other.


    A few people hastily took out their magic treasures and hit the mountain in an attempt to extinguish the small mountain. However, what happened next surprised everyone; the small mountain did not disappear.


    Several of the Martial Ancestors instantly turned pale with fright. The suppressive force had actually shattered the weakest one at the very front!


    There wasn''t even a complete corpse left behind, and it was directly turned into nothingness!


    "Run!"


    A Martial Ancestor shouted, and those who were still alive immediately scattered in all directions in an attempt to escape.


    Li Chen coldly snorted! Trying to run! How could it be that easy? He was chanting the [Life Transforming Technique], and the spiritual energy around his body was constantly being stimulated. His body was flashing with golden light, as if it was covered with a layer of gold, causing people to have the feeling of wanting to kneel down and worship him!


    The Spiritual Energy within Li Chen''s body was pushed to the limit. Dozens of hands appeared in the air and blocked the path of others, forcing the Martial Ancestor Realm to face it.


    Those Martial Ancestor Realm experts were also quite powerful. They used all their might to break that palm apart and then disappeared in a puff of smoke. However, Li Chen soon took out a huge palm and firmly blocked it!


    That person''s face was filled with despair as screams of agony filled the air. Right now, this place was like a slaughterhouse. People were constantly being killed and their lives were being harvested.


    Half an hour later, Li Chen was the only one left standing.


    "Master!"


    Not far away, Lin Qianyin suddenly let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    Li Chen quickly went over to take a look. Ling Xuanzi had already started spitting out mouthfuls of blood. Li Chen hastily took out a medicinal pill.


    Ling Xuanzi waved his hand. Li Chen''s eyes darkened. He knew that Ling Xuanzi was close to death. He pursed his lips and asked, "Martial Uncle, do you still have anything else to say?"


    Ling Xuanzi''s gaze fell on Lin Qianyin. He wanted to take revenge, but no matter what path he took, he would have to let go. Currently, the person he was most worried about was only Lin Qianyin.


    Li Chen did not say anything. He knew that he could not bear any grudges against Lin Qianyin, but if Ling Xuanzi''s last words were like this, he would take care of her for the rest of his life, but he would never marry her!


    "Care... "Tone..."


    Ling Xuanzi spat out large mouthfuls of fresh blood every time he said a word. His eyes were filled with reluctance as he looked at Lin Qianyin.


    Lin Qianyin sobbed as she sobbed. She hugged Ling Xuanzi and cried, "Master, don''t abandon me! "Qianyin only has her master left ¡­"


    Ever since she was young, she had followed her master to cultivate. She had never disobeyed Ling Xuanzi''s wishes, and even if she did not like Li Chen, she had only planned to harm him instead of provoking him. In her heart, Ling Xuanzi had long since become a family member.


    At this time, Ling Xuanzi''s time was almost up. How could she not be sad? How could she not be afraid?


    Ling Xuanzi took Lin Qianyin''s hand and placed it in Li Chen''s hand.


    Li Chen''s eyes darkened. "Don''t worry Martial Uncle, I will take good care of Zhuo Yin."


    At this point, he could only agree to let Ling Xuanzi leave in peace!


    After receiving Li Chen''s promise, Ling Xuanzi then calmly closed his eyes.


    "Master!"


    Lin Qianyin''s heart-wrenching cry entered his ears, but Ling Xuanzi could no longer hear it.


    Li Chen did not expect Lin Qianyin to faint from her crying. He found a place to bury Ling Xuanzi, and then found a cave to place Lin Qianyin down.


    Only now did Li Chen realize that Lin Qianyin''s body was heavily injured, especially her chest, which was covered in blood. Li Chen thought about it for a moment and still felt that saving Lin Qianyin was more important.


    No matter what, he had promised Ling Xuanzi that he would take care of Lin Qianyin, and he would absolutely not break his promise.


    Li Chen had a lot of men''s clothes on him, but the woman couldn''t find any. She could only change Lin Qianyin''s clothes.


    Lin Qianyin''s situation was not very optimistic. Li Chen knew that this was because Lin Qianyin had taken the healing panacea, otherwise, it would have been even more miserable.


    That night, Lin Qianyin had a high fever. Li Chen had no choice but to wipe Lin Qianyin''s body again and again to cool her down.


    Lin Qianyin''s face was flushed red, as if she was in a bad dream. Her brows were knitted tightly, and her mouth kept mumbling something.


    Li Chen leaned over to listen to what she had to say, but the words that came out of his mouth were not linked together. He stood up and was about to leave, but he felt a scorching hot hand grab his wrist.


    He turned his head to look at Lin Qianyin, only to see her fan-like eyelashes constantly trembling. Her chapped lips opened and closed as she said these three words.


    Li Chen heard these three words clearly.


    "Don''t go."


    Although it was subtle, Li Chen could still hear it. He sat cross-legged beside Lin Qianyin and gently sighed as he wiped her face.


    At the end of the day, Li Chen was still not ruthless enough to abandon Lin Qianyin in the wilderness.


    Lin Qianyin''s intermittent high fever persisted for many days. Even Li Chen began to feel a bit exhausted.


    A few days later, Lin Qianyin slowly opened her eyes. She felt as if someone was lying beside her, causing her heart to panic and struggle.


    Next to her, a hand suddenly reached out and touched her forehead, shocking Lin Qianyin to the point that she did not dare to move.


    The person at the side seemed to be very tired. He said in a daze, "It''s good that I don''t have a fever."


    Lin Qianyin recognized that it was Li Chen''s voice. His entire body was weak and he did not have the strength to move at all. Although she did not wish to be in the same room as Li Chen, she was still a person who knew his own limits.


    After looking for a while, she lost interest. Suddenly, her fingers touched her lower body, and a soft sensation spread spread out, covering her body in a soft blanket, like the skin of a wild beast. But very soon, she felt that something was wrong.


    "What happened?"


    Li Chen sat up in a daze.


    "Pah!"


    "Rogue!"


    Lin Qianyin angrily waved her hand and then cursed.


    Just as Li Chen woke up from being slapped in the face, he snapped out of his daze and looked at Lin Qianyin with a face of shock. Along the way, he blocked Lin Qianyin''s other hand!


    "Are you crazy!"


    Not only did he help her out of good intentions, he even served her every night. The first thing she did when she woke up was actually giving him a slap? Li Chen felt extremely aggrieved!


    Lin Qianyin bit her lips, her big eyes almost tearing up. Just now, she had realized that she was not wearing any clothes under the blanket. This had truly scared and infuriated her.


    Seeing Lin Qianyin''s body was tightly wrapped up, Li Chen instantly understood what was going on. He immediately said helplessly: "Eldest Miss, why don''t you take a look at what''s going on! If I want to do something to you, can you resist me? "

 C140

    After hearing what Li Chen had said, she felt that he had gone overboard. In fact, even though she had been unconscious for the past few days, he had a feeling that someone was taking care of his. When he looked at the obvious imprint of a palm on Li Chen''s face, he immediately started to blame herself.


    Li Chen did not really want to argue with Lin Qianyin. Instead, he lightly sighed and pointed to the clothes nearby, "Last night, I vomited because my clothes were full of dirt. I had no choice but to peel them clean for you."


    Upon hearing the words "peeled clean", a blush immediately appeared on Lin Qianyin''s cheeks.


    It has to be said that Lin Qianyin''s slap was very firm, "Li Chen felt a burning pain on his face. He looked at Lin Qianyin and saw that he did not say a single word. I don''t need to get you another set, do I? "


    Lin Zhiyin nodded and Li Chen turned around.


    Li Chen turned around, but he could still hear the sounds of clothes being torn apart. Sometimes, one might not be able to personally witness a temptation, just like this time, although Li Chen could not see, but he could hear it. Furthermore, the distance between them was not far.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianyin''s body suddenly appeared in Li Chen''s heart.


    Li Chen naturally saw her body quite often when he was wiping the unconscious Lin Qianyin. As a normal man, Li Chen had naturally thought about it before. However, it was only the desire of a man towards a woman, not the desire of Li Chen towards Lin Qianyin.


    But even so, Lin Qianyin''s impressive figure still lingered in Li Chen''s heart.


    It was a perfect figure, with shoulders as sharp as knives, waist as a belt, and chest that was plump and rosy, with two pink flower buds on it.


    Li Chen was not a bird after all. The beast silently blocked out the distracting thoughts in its heart. Only after Lin Qianyin finished saying that did it turn around.


    Lin Qianyin had changed into a purple robe. Due to her recent illness, her face was still very pale and her cheeks had become thinner by quite a bit. It was obvious that her eyes were especially large and black.


    Just like the stars in the distant sky.


    Li Chen sighed. He had seen Lin Qianyin so proud before, but after this calamity, she seemed to have changed quite a bit.


    In order to give Lin Qianyin some time to recover, Li Chen coughed dryly and said, "I''m going to go find something to eat. You should rest first."


    Lin Qianyin nodded and sat on the blanket as she watched Li Chen leave the cave.


    He had already checked the terrain over here, so it was not easy for him to discover them. However, there were a lot of wild game here, so he casually hunted two pheasants, found a river, and dealt with them before walking towards the direction of the cave.


    By the time Li Chen returned, Lin Qianyin had already returned to normal.


    Li Chen built a fire rack and began roasting the pheasant.


    Over the next few days, Lin Qianyin''s words finally increased in volume. Although he was still fighting with Li Chen, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    It was good that he wasn''t as lifeless as he was before.


    Lin Qianyin would occasionally reveal a smile, but when she smiled, she would suddenly turn silent.


    In the end, Lin Zhiyin was stunned as he stared at Li Chen.


    Seeing this, Lin Qianyin couldn''t help but smile at Li Chen.


    This made Li Chen feel extremely strange and uneasy. This strange and uneasy feeling disappeared after three days.


    Every day, Li Chen would go out to hunt some fresh wild beasts. But that day, when Li Chen and Li Chen returned, the cave was already empty.


    Li Chen tried to call out, but there was no response.


    Li Chen thought that Lin Qianyin might have been taken away, but he didn''t find any signs of a fight in the cave. Instead, he found Lin Qianyin''s message on the stone wall.


    When Li Chen saw the words written on it, he suddenly felt depressed.


    It said that Lin Qianyin did not want to implicate Li Chen, so she left voluntarily. Don''t take Ling Xuanzi''s words to heart, she would take care of herself.


    The message was short, but the handwriting was thin and flexible.


    Just like Lin Qianyin, she seemed weak and weak, but she also had a strong sense of self-esteem.


    A long time ago, she didn''t want to marry Li Chen because she felt that Li Chen wasn''t compatible with her. But now, she still didn''t want to marry Li Chen.


    If she had pestered Li Chen because of Ling Xuanzi''s last words, then she would no longer be the arrogant and unbridled Lin Qianyin.


    Thinking of this, Li Chen could only sigh.


    This was Lin Qianyin''s choice. Even if something happened to her in the future, he would be able to face Ling Xuanzi in the underworld in the future.


    Although he thought this way, Li Chen kept thinking about Lin Qianyin''s face.


    However, Li Chen thought of another matter and that was the jade bottle in his hand.


    At that time, Ling Xuanzi really did hand the jade bottle over to Li Chen. He would rather Li Chen take the jade bottle and not return with him, than to let the jade bottle fall into the hands of those people.


    Li Chen thought that Lin Zhiyin would ask for the Holy Jade Bottle, but he did not expect that Lin Qianyin would not mention anything about it. Naturally, Li Chen would not foolishly return the Holy Jade Bottle.


    Although he thought this in his heart, Li Chen still felt a little disappointed at Lin Qianyin''s departure.


    However, leaving was also good. Originally, he had wanted to take Lin Qianyin somewhere.


    Li Chen definitely would not leave with Lin Qianyin. After all, he still had to go out to gain experience. It was inconvenient for him to bring Lin Qianyin along, so if he were to send it back, he would only be able to send it to the Sword Inquisition Sect ¡­


    But now, he didn''t need to worry about that at all.


    Since Lin Qianyin wanted to leave, Li Chen naturally wouldn''t ask his to stay. Although he had previously been injured, with Lin Qianyin''s strength, if he didn''t provoke any major forces, he would still have a lot of room for growth after a few years of cultivation.


    Not long after, Li Chen chose to leave.


    What Li Chen didn''t know was that not long after he left, Lin Qianyin walked out from a tree not too far away.


    She looked at Li Chen''s back as he disappeared into the forest. A wave of bitterness rose in her heart.


    In just a few short days, Lin Qianyin felt as if she were in a dream. They had not cultivated and were living a life of savages in the mountains. The tranquil and peaceful lifestyle made her feel even more uneasy.


    She felt that she was actually beginning to like this life of hers!


    She even wished that she would never leave this place, that she would never face the hatred outside. Here, with that man ¡­ Life.


    Lin Qianyin was in a bit of a trance, she even felt like she had the impulse to cry.


    In the end, she bid farewell to Li Chen in her heart and disappeared to the other end of the forest.


    Lin Qianyin chose to travel in the opposite direction from Li Chen. However, what she did not know was that there would be a huge danger waiting for her.


    And that changed her life.


    Perhaps, when the Spirit Ruins Sect was destroyed, her life had already changed.


    Bringing the jade bottle with him, Li Chen wandered around in the wilderness. In the end, he found a cave to stay in.


    It wasn''t that Li Chen wanted to live the life of a village man, but rather, Li Chen wanted to see how the Pure Jade Bottle was doing now.


    Extreme Dao Divine Weapons were ownerless objects. They already had their own consciousness, so the cost of using them was extremely high. In fact, if they were not careful, it could drain all of their spiritual energy!


    Li Chen had learned these from refining techniques.


    Even so, Li Chen was still excitedly flipping the jade bottle in his hand over and over. His face even revealed a satisfied smile.


    Not too long ago, he had missed out on a replica of a supreme Dao weapon.


    Gongsun Jian had once said that Du Yunfei''s clan became a first-rate clan in the Hidden Families because of his Green Hellish Sword. This was enough to show just how important a supreme Divine Weapon was to the clan''s development.


    In Li Chen''s hand, the jade bottle began to emit waves of light. Li Chen closed his eyes as a strand of telepathic thoughts shot out from between his eyebrows, transforming into a tiny person that entered the jade bottle.


    The last time, Li Chen already knew what the problem was with this Holy Jade Bottle. In fact, the Holy Jade Bottle could only be used five times because Li Chen had purposely left it for the Spirit Ruins Sect!


    At this moment, Li Chen''s divine sense was concentrating as he drew runes on the jade bottle.


    The runes flew like a stream of gold through the Holy Jade Bottle.


    The Holy Jade Bottle began to slightly tremble. Li Chen seemed to have a premonition that after completing the last stroke, a powerful force was emitted from within the Holy Jade Bottle.


    The surrounding demonic beasts within a hundred miles all looked at the cave that Li Chen was in with fear.


    Li Chen''s body was knocked against the wall. He coughed a little, but his eyes were filled with joy. Only this kind of treasure could display such power! Even I was blown away. "


    In fact, there were two differences between repairing and not repairing the Holy Jade Bottle. The repaired Holy Jade Bottle was able to fight on its own, and could even take the initiative to demonstrate; it was a conscious spiritual object.


    On the other hand, the unrepaired Pure Jade Bottle was more like a restricted magical equipment. Although it was still very powerful, it couldn''t compare to the undamaged Extreme Dao Divine Weapon. Even activating it wouldn''t cost too much.


    It was just that Li Chen wanted to cultivate the Holy Jade Bottle into his own magic tool, which was why he removed the restrictions on its body and allowed it to freely release its aura.


    After all, they were deep in the mountains and in the forest. Li Chen was afraid that it would cause unnecessary trouble, so he quickly put away the Holy Jade Bottle and even moved a cave.


    Not long after Li Chen left, a strong man came to the cave where Li Chen was standing with a strange face and muttered, "Strange! It was clearly an aura coming from this place, could it be that I made a mistake? "


    The man rubbed the back of his head in confusion, then continued, "It can''t be, that is obviously the aura of a supreme Divine Weapon ¡­ I won''t feel wrong. "

 C141

    Li Chen didn''t know that someone had already felt the information of the Supreme Dao Divine Weapon on his body. The trees here were extremely tall, almost blotting out the sky. The deeper they went, the more Li Chen discovered that there were some traces of magical beasts that were not much weaker than the magical beasts in the mountain.


    This was definitely a natural place to train!


    "Boom!"


    This magical beast''s entire body was covered with dense hair, and its four limbs were sturdy and strong. It was five meters long, and was several times taller than Li Chen, but at this moment, this gigantic magical beast was just lying limply on the ground, its huge pupils slowly losing their luster.


    Li Chen casually dug out the magical crystal from the magical beast''s body. He had no idea how many Class 6 Magical Beasts he had killed in so many days.


    If they went any further, they would reach the territory of some Class 7 Magical Beasts!


    Li Chen''s gaze landed on a distance. Now that his spiritual energy had increased, every time he fought with those powerful magical beasts, his strength would increase by another level.


    Just when Li Chen wanted to leave, he suddenly felt that something was peeping at him.


    He indifferently smiled. Although the magical beasts here were powerful, they all had their own territorial awareness. He had just killed one of them, and yet another had already rushed over. Wasn''t this a bit too much of a coincidence?


    Thinking of this, Li Chen''s attention immediately focused.


    Sasha''s voice seemed to come from behind. Li Chen suddenly frowned and leaped into the air. The moment he turned around, he punched out behind him.


    A puddle of pus was spat out from where he had been standing. At the place where his fist had smashed into, there was a strange magical beast with its mouth wide open!


    In a split-second, spiritual energy rushed into the mouth of the magical beast, causing it to shake its head continuously. A powerful force almost caused its mouth to explode.


    Li Chen sneered. So it was just a floral beast. This kind of magical beast was usually good at hiding and when it wasn''t moving, it would act like an ordinary flower. This was why it was named the floral beast. Just now, he actually wanted to ambush Li Chen.


    Li Chen didn''t kill the flower beast with his punch, but the flower beast clearly knew that he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have. However, he was helpless. If there hadn''t been someone blocking it, it definitely wouldn''t have come over to receive a beating! However, at this moment, its heart was in a mess because it was clear that Li Chen did not intend to let it go.


    "Trying to run?" Li Chen sneered as his fist released a golden light. The Spiritual Energy on his fist surged. In a blink of an eye, he had caught up with the flower shaped beast and threw a punch.


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    Li Chen let out a furious roar. The flower bud of the flower beast was almost snapped and it wanted to run away immediately. At the same time, it was a tragedy in its heart. Why was it so unlucky recently that so many human experts came to this place? Was this still a human''s territory?


    Li Chen also did not expect that other than him, there would actually be others who would choose to train here. Thus, he did not hesitate when he attacked.


    In reality, Li Chen didn''t use too much Spiritual Energy. To a magical beast like this, using Spiritual Energy was as easy as killing a chicken. Li Chen only practiced the power of his fist.


    "Boom!"


    The flower beast''s body was sent flying a few meters away by Li Chen. Li Chen wanted to give chase, but he was attracted by a change nearby. The flower beast took advantage of this opportunity and ran away cleanly.


    Roughly a few dozen miles away, Li Chen saw a strange scene. It seemed as if someone was fighting in a peculiar manner. A thick smoke came out of it, and occasionally, there would be a series of explosions.


    Li Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up as he flew in that direction. The thick smoke indicated that this was definitely a magical beast that could use elemental energy. Furthermore, that place was deep in the forest, so the other party was definitely a powerful magical beast.


    Li Chen had guessed correctly, the magical beast was indeed strong, its eyes were almost as big as a fist, a giant horn appeared on its forehead, a layer of pure white light appeared, its body had a long red mane, it was tall and strong, almost ten meters tall, Li Chen could already see the gigantic head of the magical beast from afar, he only used his two feet on the ground, his fists continuously waving left and right in front of his eyes.


    "Bam!"


    The magical beast spat out a flame from its mouth as if it had suffered a loss. Its face was ashen green, but soon after, an unbelievable scene occurred. A purple light flashed from the magical beast''s horn. Li Chen was shocked. Furthermore, the two attributes were both powerful attacks!


    Li Chen was curious as to how the other person would deal with this.


    It was a very young man with a red upper body. Li Chen couldn''t see the other party''s face because of the demonic beast blocking him. However, just by looking at his figure, Li Chen guessed that the other party must be a very strong man.


    "Bam!"


    The light purple ray of light still hit the man''s body. What made Li Chen surprised was that the man''s body was only slightly charred, but he wasn''t injured too badly.


    "You are quite capable, you beast!" The man scolded angrily.


    When the voice rang out, Li Chen suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. He took a closer look and saw that the man had several braids on his head. His bones were strong and his nose had a small ring on it.


    Li Chen had been thinking about why he didn''t see Long Youren at the youth gathering. It seemed like he was always staying in the forest with wild beasts! He was cultivating his own body!


    After a year of not seeing him, Long Youren had become even stronger. Although there were a few more scars on his body, it was still unable to hide the aura of a wild beast from his body.


    Anyone who saw Long Youren would be unable to stop themselves from sighing. This was what a man should look like! Wild enough, strong enough.


    Long You Ren''s body seemed to grow stronger and stronger. After being hit by the two magical beasts several times, he was completely unharmed, as if he didn''t care about the attacks at all.


    On the contrary, that magical beast was getting more and more irritable. It kept rubbing its legs, as if it was trying to tear Long You Ren into pieces.


    "Bring it on!"


    Long Youren cried out, and the beast opened its mouth wide, biting towards Long Youren. Long Youren was not afraid, and instead advanced forward instead. His two arms were like two strong pincers, clamping onto the beast''s upper and lower lip.


    A bloody smell gushed out. Long Youren frowned and said, "Big guy, your mouth stinks!"


    The magical beast continued to roar. Li Chen could feel the uneasy aura it gave off even from a short distance away.


    In the past, there were many people who had set foot in this mountain range. However, this Magical Beast had only eaten the weak ones as food. And today, this human was clearly much stronger than the ones he had eaten in the past!


    The beast struggled continuously, but its mouth was firmly held by Long Youren, making it unable to move at all.


    Long You Ren yelled as the veins on his hand bulged, as if he was going to tear the magical beast''s mouth in half.


    The beast roared in pain and repeatedly slapped Long Youren''s face. He was unable to control himself and was forced back.


    "Damn it!" Perhaps it was due to the intense fear just now, but this magical beast used a lot of strength to cut a wound on Long Youren''s body when it tried to tear him apart!


    "What a savage beast!"


    Long You Ren''s body started to emit a strong ray of light. It was as if he was wearing an armor. The fire on his body was dazzling. In an instant, it caused Li Chen to be stupefied.


    It seemed that Long Youren was going to unleash his true strength!


    Li Chen had always been thinking about what kind of technique the clan of Long Youren, who had a strong body, could use to claim to be the best in the world due to his thick skin.


    At this moment, on the other side of Long You Ren, Li Chen was also slightly surprised. The aura on Long You Ren''s face subtly changed. If one looked closely, they could even see that he had become a little taller.


    The threat from Long Youren made this magical beast a bit scared. Long Youren sneered, "The clan washes my body with the blood of a flood dragon every day for ten years. How could I lose to a Class 7 Magical Beast?"


    The magical beast didn''t understand Long You Ren''s words, but it clearly understood that Long You Ren''s power was not something he could defeat, and immediately had thoughts of retreating.


    These high level magical beasts already had their own consciousnesses and could even think. If they wanted to retreat, they would have to prepare their feet, so they turned around and ran.


    The location where the demonic beast had escaped was where Li Chen was.


    As the magical beast ran, it brought up a cloud of dust, and with its height at sea, it knocked down quite a few of the surrounding trees.


    He did not believe that every human had such high strength. Moreover, the young man not far away from him did not have the terrifying aura of the man behind him, so for a moment, the magical beast only wanted to knock Li Chen away and did not put him in its eyes.


    Li Chen sighed and said, "You asked for it. Then, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    As he said this, a burst of powerful energy exploded from Li Chen''s body. His body was like a bolt of lightning as he went to meet the magical beast head on.


    That magical beast roared in anger. It stretched out a strong claw and wanted to use its thick and coarse skin to slap Li Chen away. But what it didn''t expect was that the figure in front of it was too fast! It was so fast that in the instant that magical beast waved its hand, Li Chen was knocked over from its arm.

 C142

    The magical beast immediately let out a heart-wrenching roar. On its chest, a fist-sized hole had been penetrated through, and blood was bubbling profusely.


    "Who is it!" Long Youren, who was behind him, did not understand what was going on as he hastily shouted out loud. Just now, he felt a powerful energy instantly erupt and then disappear in an instant. He even saw a golden light coming from the chest of that magical beast, shocking him so much that he could not believe his eyes.


    "Bam!"


    The response Long Youren got was the sound of the demonic beast falling to the ground.


    At the same time, Long Youren also saw the young face on the other side.


    "You are... "Li Chen ¡­"


    Long You Ren''s eyes widened as he looked at Li Chen in disbelief. He was obviously surprised that Li Chen was here.


    Li Chen smiled faintly, "Why are you so surprised? Aren''t you happy to see my friend?"


    Long You Ren was a little depressed. Li Chen was the first young warrior that defeated him, yet now they were meeting here.


    Long Youren originally wanted to greet Li Chen, but the timing wasn''t right.


    Li Chen looked at the magical beast in front of him and shouted, "Be careful!" He dashed out like an arrow leaving the bow.


    That magical beast was currently on the verge of death, but its eyes were emitting a vicious light. It clearly wanted to drag Long You Ren down with it.


    It wasn''t that this magical beast didn''t want to kill Li Chen, but rather that there was a faint hint of a dragon on Li Chen''s body. That was why the magical beast was so arrogant and did not dare to secretly attack Li Chen, but this magical beast clearly did not want to let Long You Ren go.


    This time, the lightning had used almost all of his life''s energy, and the light on it was sparkling. Before it had even reached Long Youren, he already felt a powerful force suppressing him! Shocked, he hurriedly dodged the attack. However, he didn''t expect that the magical beast had already locked onto him. How could he escape so easily?


    Seeing that the purple light was getting closer and closer to him, Long Youren was ready to be injured. A creamy yellow slap suddenly enveloped him.


    Long You was shocked to see the purple light become transparent upon colliding with the milky yellow light.


    At the same time, Li Chen''s body turned into a bolt of lightning and with a bang, pierced another hole in the magical beast''s chest.


    The magical beast let out a pained hiss and fell to the ground dead. But before it died, its eyes were still staring at its boss with a look of unwillingness.


    After the magical beast died, Li Chen let out a sigh of relief and casually waved his hand towards Long You Ren''s head.


    Only now did Long Youren notice where the light yellow light was coming from. However, he still stared at Li Chen with a surprised expression.


    At that crucial moment, Li Chen had still taken action to save Long Youren. He took out his bowl-shaped skull and placed it on Long Youren''s body to protect him from harm.


    The magical beast was already dead. Long You Ren''s eyes suddenly lit up. He jumped onto the Heavenly Demon Beast''s chest and started to absorb its blood.


    Li Chen was slightly surprised. As he was sucking in the blood, a red light gradually surrounded Long You Ren''s body, as if he was wearing a layer of armor!


    Li Chen had a faint feeling that this had something to do with Long Youren''s cultivation. However, he was not a nosy person. He only waited for Long Youren to drink enough blood before standing up and smiling at him.


    "Thank you for saving me just now, Brother Li." Long You Ren was a straightforward person. Although he was surprised to see Li Chen, he still greeted him politely.


    Li Chen smiled as he greeted him. Then, he asked Long You Ren why he was here.


    "Speaking of which, we aren''t afraid of Brother Li Chen''s joke. The strong physiques of our family are formed from the blood and flesh of wild beasts. I am very strong, but I have to rely on the blood of magical beasts. This is the weakness of our family''s martial skills."


    But when he thought about it carefully, no wonder his body wasn''t born with such a strong constitution, it was created from the previous Lightning Tribulations. People like Long Youren were able to maintain their body by drinking the blood of powerful magical beasts.


    "Speaking of which, why is Brother Li Chen here?" A sharp ray of light flashed across Long Youren''s eyes. He stared at Li Chen''s face because Li Chen was living in the Southern Domain. It was very strange for him to suddenly appear in the Northern Region.


    Li Chen smiled and said, "Isn''t it because of Beiming Nation''s genius gathering? Master asked me to increase my knowledge, so I came. Not long after, I had nothing to do, so I took a look around. I didn''t expect to enter the same mountain range as you."


    With Li Chen saying this, Long You Ren''s thoughts were a little bit better. However, when it came to the name scroll, he smiled and said, "I also received a name scroll, but there''s no time to go. I''ve been searching for powerful opponents in the mountain ranges."


    Long You Ren suddenly saw the magical beast and said: "Look at me, I forgot about that! Brother Li Chen helped me so much and saved one of my lives, so why don''t you take this magical beast''s crystal core?! "


    Although Li Chen didn''t really care about what he had, Long Youren''s consumption of demon beast blood essence was reasonable. He took out the demon beast core without hesitation.


    This was a crystal core that was half blue and half red, and it emitted a dazzling radiance that made it look extremely beautiful.


    "Dual-attribute magical beasts are quite rare." Li Chen smiled.


    Long You Ren''s eyes flashed: "How about we work together?"


    Li Chen''s interest was piqued as well. "That''s great. With our strength, we can even hunt a few Class 8 Magical Beasts, let alone some Class 9 Magical Beasts that are about to take human form!"


    No one in the world would despise the little gains they made. Naturally, Li Chen did the same thing. Even though he had countless heavenly and earthly treasures, there were some things that he couldn''t buy with money.


    Long You Ren stupidly wanted to leave, but then he looked at the corpse of the demon beast and said: "Should we go to his territory to take a look? Previously, it kept pestering me to not enter again. I don''t know if it has hidden some treasure in the nest or not. "


    Long Youren''s words were casual. Since Li Chen felt that there was nothing to do, he agreed to Long Youren''s suggestion and walked over to the magical beast''s residence with him.


    The nest of this magical beast was located on a mountain back. From far away, Li Chen could smell a fragrant aroma.


    "Do you smell it?" Li Chen''s eyes lit up and he quickly pushed Long Youren away.


    Long Youren sniffled and revealed a hint of joy in his eyes, "I smell it too! "Seems to be so ¡­"


    "The flavor of the Immortal Transforming Fruit ¡­"


    Li Chen and Long Youren looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent. He had one Immortal Transforming Fruit after he killed Qin Dao. However, he was very interested in the Immortal Transforming Fruit because it was much more fragrant.


    Li Chen sniffed with his nose. The two of them walked forward and were stunned when they saw the Immortal Transforming Fruit Tree that was half the height of a man.


    Li Chen could not help but rub his eyes, "Am I seeing things?! That''s a fruit tree that''s turning into an immortal? "


    Long Youren couldn''t believe it either, "You didn''t see wrong. I saw it too ¡­" "That''s a fruit tree that''s turning into an Immortal ¡­"


    The Immortal Transforming Fruit Tree that was as tall as half a person was truly too rare. Li Chen guessed that this tree was at least five hundred years old. On top of the tree was a resplendent golden tree that was filled with golden fruits.


    Li Chen and Long Youren swarmed over. If they were to count carefully, there were sixteen Immortal Transforming Fruits on it.


    The two of them split the fruit into eight pieces. Even after they had plucked all the fruits from the tree, Long Youren kept looking at the tree and thinking, "I really want to uproot this tree, what a pity ¡­"


    Li Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "What''s there to be regretful about? This tree is better to stay here. If we move it into the mortal world, I don''t know if it will grow again in the future. If it dies, then it won''t be worth it."


    Long You Ren nodded, but couldn''t help but glance at the tree.


    "People often say that the higher the level of a magical beast, the more they would choose a place. Let''s not talk about the abundance of spiritual energy here. Who would''ve thought that there would be a half-man-high Immortal Transforming Fruit Tree inside!?"


    Long You Ren sighed and left the tree with Li Chen.


    After staying in the forest for so many days, Long Youren had some experience.


    "A high ranking magical beast is usually over a hundred kilometers away from each other, so it''s rare that two of them live in the same area. They have a strong sense of territory, so if we want to find another magical beast, we''ll have to travel a hundred kilometers."


    After the two of them had reached an agreement, they chose a direction.


    There were many Class 7 Magical Beasts in this mountain range, but Li Chen had never seen a Class 8 Magical Beast. The two of them felt that it was a bit of a pity, but in the end, the two of them still had pockets.


    For those corpses of magical beasts, they were actually very valuable. After all, they were high level magical beasts. It was just that Li Chen and the others thought that they were taking up too much space, so they always chose things that were expensive and didn''t take up too much space.


    In less than a day, the two of them had killed three magical beasts of the seventh rank and acquired quite a few spoils of war.


    High level magical beasts usually had some form of protection, but not everyone could call out Li Chen''s name. For example, the magical beast they had just killed had an unknown herb growing by its side, which Li Chen thought was an ordinary grass at first glance. However, Long Youren could not find anything after a long time, so he decided to pull it up.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a large area full of unknown fruits?


    There were a total of about ten fruits. Each of them was about the size of an infant''s fist and bright red in color. One could tell with a glance that they were spirit fruits.


    The happy Long Youren almost narrowed his eyes.


    In the end, every time he challenged a magical beast, he would want to dig a hole in the ground just in case he missed a treasure. Li Chen even used this to mock Long You Ren.

 C143

    On this day, just as Li Chen and Long Youren were about to continue their search for powerful magical beasts, they suddenly heard a burst of sound that could shake the earth and shake the mountains.


    "What''s going on?" Li Chen and Long You Ren looked at each other.


    The ground beneath their feet was constantly moving, as if there was an earthquake.


    Li Chen and Long Youren flew up into the sky. Not far away from them, a large group of magical beasts was rushing over.


    Li Chen''s and Long Youren''s faces changed drastically because there were even many seventh or eighth level magical beasts mixed in with them.


    "What''s going on!?"


    Li Chen and Long Youren were both shocked. They thought that they had killed too many magical beasts in the past few days, causing this group to erupt. However, they quickly discovered that the magical beasts weren''t targeting them.


    Their speed was extremely fast, as if they were all running towards this direction, as if they were running far away from the innermost area.


    What was in it?


    At this moment, Li Chen and Long Youren were thinking.


    When the berserk wave disappeared, Li Chen and Long Youren exchanged a look.


    Both of them understood each other''s intentions and wanted to find out what the other party''s intentions were.


    Along the way, they saw those magical beasts leave their territory out of fear. Who knew when they would return, so they took advantage of this opportunity to make a trip. Who knew if they would be able to acquire some heavenly resources that those magical beasts wouldn''t be able to take away in time.


    Li Chen and Long Youren did not dare to fly arrogantly in the sky. Both of them lowered their altitude and traveled through the forest, but the beast tide had made a path for them. Li Chen and Long Youren kept moving forward, but the closer they got to the center, the more surprised the two became.


    In the distance, in the sky several hundred miles away, a strange phenomenon occurred.


    An electric current appeared in the air. It was something that Li Chen was extremely familiar with.


    More than half of the dark clouds had accumulated in the sky, blotting out the sky with a dense layer of darkness. Very quickly, a tornado appeared in the sky, seeming to want to devour everything in the world.


    There were many things that were sucked into the sky. Li Chen even saw a humongous Monarch Beast inside.


    That Monarch Beast was definitely a colossus. Ordinary Monarchs would use it to transport goods, but right now, they had no idea that it would directly suck them into the air!


    In the end, the entire sky was dark. Li Chen and Long Youren were still scared stiff by the Monarch Beast and did not continue to move forward.


    "Boom!"


    A bolt of divine lightning suddenly descended from the sky!


    That bolt of skythunder was more than ten meters thick, and it smashed directly towards the center.


    Li Chen''s eyes widened. Compared to the bolt of lightning, he could not even withstand a single blow.


    "Roar!"


    A colossus suddenly emerged from the ground! It was a huge head with a silver horn growing out of it. The moment it appeared, Li Chen discovered that the lightning in the air was becoming stronger and stronger. The monster roared loudly towards the sky as if it was challenging the might of the heavens.


    Li Chen immediately understood that there was a rank 9 beast undergoing its tribulation.


    They had never seen a Class 9 Magical Beast before, but they never would have thought that right in front of their eyes, there would be a Class 9 Magical Beast undergoing heavenly tribulation!


    It was said that magical beasts of the ninth step would become real demons after facing heavenly tribulation.


    It was said that in ancient times, different races existed in the world. At that time, the human race was still very weak, but after so many years, the human race had already become the masters of this land! Even the demons of the Ancient Era had long since disappeared from this continent.


    "As long as this magical beast can endure the nine bolts of lightning, it will be able to break through its bottleneck and increase its power!"


    Long Youren suddenly spoke up.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, another bolt of lightning descended from the sky.


    And this time, Li Chen could faintly see a row of pavilions and pavilions appearing in the sky!


    Although it only appeared in a flash, Li Chen did not doubt that his eyes were mistaken. He did indeed see those exquisite buildings in the air.


    "Am I seeing things!?" At this moment, Long Youren''s mouth was wide open. Apparently, what happened just now was not an illusion.


    "You didn''t see wrong!" I saw it too! " Li Chen said.


    "Roar!"


    It was obvious that it wasn''t just Li Chen and Long You Ren who were watching this scene. The magical beast let out a roar and struggled to soar into the sky.


    Even from such a far distance, Li Chen could feel the excitement of the magical beast.


    "Could it be that this is the place where the demons are currently living?"


    Long Youren asked curiously.


    All humans knew that the demons hadn''t completely disappeared, but were living in a certain corner. When the sky appeared, Li Chen and Long Youren immediately began imagining things.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the thunder tribulation sounded out again. Li Chen and Long Youren were both stunned by the scene before them.


    Another bolt of lightning descended. That bolt of purple light instantly shattered that magical beast''s head into pieces!


    With the death of the magical beast, the dark clouds in the sky receded like the waves of the ocean. Soon, the original color of the sky was revealed, revealing a deep blue color.


    The sky had been restored so quickly, it was as if nothing had happened.


    "Go!" Let''s go pick up the loot! "


    Long Youren, who was at the side, quickly made a move on Li Chen.


    Li Chen naturally wouldn''t refuse such a thing. Taking advantage of the fact that the magical beasts had yet to return, the two of them hurriedly rushed to their destination.


    When they were near their destination, Li Chen felt the terror of the storm. Although the sky had already returned, there was nothing on the ground.


    That magical beast had long since turned into ashes. There were still many wounds on the ground, some of which even emitted green smoke.


    He couldn''t even find a complete tree, let alone any good stuff.


    However, true heavenly and earthly treasures were not affected by these natural environments.


    Li Chen and Long Youren thought that the surrounding demonic beasts were all gone, but they never thought that there would be many Class 9 Magical Beasts that had come to their senses in the dark.


    They knew what had happened to the magical beast, and they knew that the power would not descend upon them without reason, so they had no need to flee.


    However, Li Chen and Long Youren didn''t know about this. They only thought that they would be safe for the time being.


    In fact, there was already a pair of eyes watching them closely in the dark, silently assessing whether or not they had the power to swallow it whole.


    The two of them walked around for a long time, but in the end, they didn''t find anything special.


    In fact, how could Li Chen and Long Youren know that this magical beast knew that he was about to undergo his tribulation? What genius treasure would he be waiting for if he didn''t eat it now? Naturally, not even a single blade of grass was left behind.


    "What bad luck, this guy actually did not leave anything behind." Long Youren mumbled.


    "What is it?" Li Chen''s mental power was too sharp. When Long You Ren said this, he suddenly felt a gaze locking onto the two of them.


    Although it was just for an instant, his perception was absolutely accurate.


    "Is something watching us?"


    Long You Ren was shocked. His physical body was strong, but his mental strength was much weaker than Li Chen''s. If there was really something spying on them, it would be bad news for him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Chen shouted and wanted to retreat with Long You Ren.


    Previously, they had only dared to provoke Class 7 Magical Beasts, so they were barely able to win against the two. This was completely the territory of Class 9 Magical Beasts, so who knew if Class 9 Magical Beasts would actually appear!


    Even if they ran away, they might not even be able to outrun the opponent!


    "Rustle! Rustle!"


    Suddenly, a sound of rustling grass could be heard in the air.


    Long You Ren and Li Chen were shocked. At this moment, Li Chen couldn''t help but turn around and look. The voices behind him became quiet again. It was as if Li Chen and Long You Ren were hallucinating.


    "What''s that?" Long You Ren, on the other hand, was very sensitive. He could smell a special scent. Because he had been cultivating in the wilderness for a long time, he was very sensitive to the smell of those magical beasts.


    Li Chen concentrated for a moment. "It''s getting closer and closer to us! "Be careful!"


    The two of them did not want to stay any longer. Instead, they wanted to increase their speed and leave this mountain range.


    "Rustle, rustle ¡­"


    Li Chen and Long Youren heard that voice again.


    "If you have the ability, then come out. What''s the meaning of hiding it like this!" Long Youren had a bad temper and immediately started shouting.


    There was no response from the air. Long You Ren sighed and then quickly returned with Li Chen.


    The two of them were already deliberately increasing their speed, but at this moment, Li Chen''s keen senses detected a force approaching him!


    Li Chen''s body suddenly rose into the air. His speed was really fast, so fast that Long You Ren couldn''t even react before a black head popped out and instantly bit onto Li Chen''s location.


    It was a Heaven Swallowing Python! Furthermore, it was a Grade Nine Heaven Swallowing Python!


    Long Youren shouted as he looked at the python in disbelief.


    On the python''s body, there was a large amount of golden copper coin shaped patterns. It looked very awe-inspiring.


    The python''s eyes widened in surprise. It thought that the human would not be able to escape, but it did not expect that its bite would miss.


    In reality, not only was Li Chen''s awareness strong, his speed was also very fast. The instant the giant python bit him, his body rose into the air and avoided the fatal strike.


    If it had been Long Youren, the result would have been uncertain.


    Seeing that it didn''t manage to bite Li Chen, the giant python hissed and flicked its tongue. It then charged over to continue biting Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s speed was very fast, but the Heaven Swallowing Python wasn''t slow either. It stood up and wanted to swallow Li Chen in one gulp.


    Long Youren, who was at the side, saw this and wanted to help Li Chen.


    When Long Youren punched the body of that ''Heaven Swallowing Python'', the ''Heaven Swallowing Python'' suddenly turned its head, staring at him with its beady eyes.


    Long Youren was startled by the stare, and a chill ran down his spine.


    Li Chen did not hesitate. This was a Class 9 Magical Beast, and it was not something any of them could handle alone. Just now, Long Youren did not run away first. It was clear that Long Youren was not that kind of a despicable person.

 C144

    A flood dragon began to appear out of thin air.


    The Flood Dragon shined with a golden light. Suddenly, a strong imposing manner was emitted from it.


    The Heaven Swallowing Python raised its head and continuously flicked its tongue. It seemed to be a little restless.


    The flood dragon in the air did not have the same restless feeling as the python. With a wave of its tail, it pounced over.


    That flood dragon stood atop auspicious clouds, appearing majestic and awe-inspiring. However, that Heaven Swallowing Python was not afraid in the slightest.


    "Bam!"


    The collision of a dragon and a python emitted a violent collision sound, causing the entire ground to tremble and emit thunderous booms.


    Li Chen frowned. He felt that his flood dragon was no match for his opponent.


    The surrounding earth collapsed due to the strong force of impact.


    There were even many big holes in the air. Li Chen continuously circulated his power. He had never felt his life being threatened like this before.


    He even really wanted to take out all of his magical equipment! But in the end, he was not so reckless.


    The Holy Jade Bottle was a treasure, and activating it would be very troublesome. It could even drain all the spiritual energy in his body.


    In this deep forest, Li Chen was willing to fight the Heaven Swallowing Python with Long You Ren, but he didn''t want to put himself in a situation where he had no spiritual energy.


    Because he would face an even greater threat.


    But Li Chen knew that even if this was the case, it wouldn''t do him any good to persevere like this.


    Sure enough, very soon, the color of the flood dragon''s body began to darken.


    Sand and rocks flew in the air, and trees that the Flood Dragon and Heaven Swallowing Python passed through fell to the ground. It was a complete mess.


    "Boom!"


    Li Chen''s palm struck the Heaven Swallowing Python''s body. The head of the Heaven Swallowing Python moved a little and the color of the flood dragon''s body immediately paled. With a "kacha", it turned into nothingness.


    At the same time, Long Youren wanted to help, but the ''Heaven Swallowing Python'' shook its body and sent Long Youren flying.


    "Pfft!"


    The force was so strong that Long Youren spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Long You Ren''s gaze suddenly became unfriendly. He thought he could hold on, but he couldn''t even block a single strike. He even vomited blood!


    How could he be satisfied with this? His body immediately emitted a white mist.


    As the mist rose, his body rapidly expanded.


    Not far away, Li Chen didn''t take into account the change in Long You Ren. Relying on his fast speed, Li Chen quickly moved around the Heaven Swallowing Python''s body as he took the opportunity to punch it.


    Li Chen''s small actions finally angered the Heaven Swallowing Python. It roared into the sky and then its body quickly curled into a ball to protect its vitals. The human in front of it also emitted a strong aura which prevented it from easily exposing its vitals.


    "Bam!"


    All of a sudden, Long Youren let out a world-shaking sound, quickly rushed up, and threw a punch on that ''Heaven Swallowing Python''''s body.


    The Heaven Swallowing Python immediately let out a painful roar.


    Long Youren smirked, "And here I was thinking that you''re a real steel wall!"


    "Be careful!"


    Li Chen gave a warning. At this moment, the Heaven Swallowing Python suddenly turned around and wanted to swallow Long You Ren inside.


    Li Chen took the opportunity to strike the Heaven-Devouring Python''s body with the Dragon Bone Rod in his hand. The Heaven-Devouring Python roared in pain. At this moment, it had Long Youren in front of it, and Li Chen behind it. It couldn''t even look left and right.


    The Heaven Swallowing Python raised its head and roared. It opened its bloody mouth and suddenly swallowed Li Chen in one gulp.


    "Brother Li!"


    Long Youren''s eyes turned red as he screamed in fear!


    However, he saw with his own eyes that Li Chen had really been swallowed by the Heaven Swallowing Python!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Long Youren''s eyes were practically ablaze!


    His fists smashed onto the Heaven-Devouring Python''s body one after another, and the Heaven-Devouring Python couldn''t help but roar in pain.


    At this time, Li Chen had already been swallowed by the Heaven Swallowing Python.


    A strong corrosive force entered Li Chen''s body. Li Chen circulated his life force to protect it. The python''s strength was astonishing. A rank 9 magical beast was definitely not something he, a mere Martial Ancestor, could deal with.


    The reason he had been swallowed was to find the weak point of this giant python.


    At this moment, the giant python was fighting with Long Youren, so it didn''t know that there was a scourge hidden inside its body.


    Suddenly, a Profound Thunder Seal appeared in Li Chen''s hand. He could feel that the giant python''s body was moving intensely, so Li Chen started to channel the power of the profound thunder seal.


    A faint power of thunder erupted from the profound seal in his hand. Although the power of thunder in this environment was difficult to accumulate, Li Chen had the core of a Thunder Beast in his hands.


    The Xuan Thunder Seal emitted a purple glow, the power on the crystal core continuously appeared, accumulating more and more power in the giant python''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The Heaven-Devouring Python''s body suddenly emitted a strong thunderous roar.


    Long Youren, who was standing outside, was stunned. He thought he had misheard. Just now, there seemed to have been some strange noise. Was this Heaven Swallowing Python''s stomach drumming?


    Long Youren wasn''t the only one who was confused. Even the Heaven Swallowing Python was confused.


    "Boom!"


    The Heaven-Devouring Python''s stomach rumbled once again. At this moment, the Heaven-Devouring Python''s body suddenly began to roll violently on the ground.


    Long Youren was confused, but he saw the Heaven-Devouring Python''s stomach emit a purple light. He was shocked.


    "Boom!"


    Long Youren was sure that he didn''t hear wrong this time. The python''s stomach was indeed rumbling.


    The Heaven Swallowing Python began to tremble violently. There were trees that were knocked flying by it, but the Heaven Swallowing Python did not stop there and continued to squirm and roll about.


    "Boom!"


    A huge hole suddenly appeared in the Heaven-Devouring Python''s stomach, as if something inside was about to explode.


    "Pfft!"


    A figure flew out from the python''s stomach. Long You Ren saw that it was Li Chen.


    A puddle of tainted blood wrapped around Li Chen''s body, even emitting a foul stench. However, Li Chen did not care at all. He continuously circulated the power of thunder in his body in an attempt to kill it.


    "Boom!"


    A streak of lightning suddenly descended from the sky and struck the Heaven Swallowing Python''s body.


    Long Youren was dumbstruck.


    Li Chen did not stop. His lightning was originally very weak and could not compare to the heavenly tribulation attracted by a Class 9 Magical Beast. However, right now, there was a heavenly tribulation in the sky.


    Li Chen threw out dozens of Thunder Profound Seals and shouted at Long You Ren: "Hurry and go!"


    Long You Ren was hesitant at first, but seeing Li Chen''s resolute expression, he made up his mind: "I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Long You Ren believed that Li Chen had the ability to protect himself, so he did not hesitate and flew out.


    Li Chen no longer cared about Long Youren, but concentrated himself and activated the heavenly thunder. In an instant, Li Chen threw out a few more Thunder Profound Seals.


    The lightning in the air instantly changed from the thickness of a bowl to the thickness of a python.


    Facing this thunder, the Heaven Swallowing Python was already very afraid, and now it turned pale with fright.


    Demon beasts like them had long feared the power of thunder. Now that several bolts of lightning were descending from the sky, the Heaven Swallowing Python was naturally terrified.


    Li Chen''s body did not stay any longer as he quickly flew towards the outskirts of the mountain range after using the last few Lightning Profound Seals.


    Although those profound thunder seals couldn''t compare to the heavenly tribulation, it was enough to make the Heaven Swallowing Python eat a pot of it.


    Long You Ren was worried that Li Chen wouldn''t be able to get out, but before he ran far, Li Chen had already caught up.


    He turned around and saw that hundreds of miles away, the massive lightning array had swallowed the Heaven Swallowing Python. The Heaven Swallowing Python struggled nonstop, but to no avail.


    Long Youren looked at Li Chen with a bit of admiration.


    It was impossible for him to achieve this level of strength.


    When they were about to leave the outskirts of the mountain range, Li Chen found a pool to change his body. The smell in the python''s stomach was too unpleasant.


    At this moment, Long Youren only had admiration for Li Chen. Although he didn''t personally defeat the Heaven Swallowing Python, escaping from the hands of the Heaven Swallowing Python was already a matter worthy of honor.


    "Brother Li, do you have any plans?" After Li Chen had washed up and changed back to his graceful demeanor, Long Youren asked.


    "Is there any black market around here?"


    Long Youren was much more familiar with this area than him, so he shouldn''t be wrong to ask about it.


    "You asked the right person!"


    Long Youren laughed.


    The two of them put their arms around each other''s shoulders and walked towards a city not too far away.


    Li Chen only knew that he had walked far into the mountains and had long since left the original Flying Feather City. He could no longer tell where he was now.


    But he also believed that Long Youren wouldn''t have tricked him. If he had, then when he was swallowed by the ''Heaven Swallowing Python'', Long Youren would have already run away. Not running away was enough to prove what kind of person Long Youren was.


    Long Youren brought Li Chen to the nearest black market.


    This was a place where all sorts of extraordinary people appeared. They would only do things based on their will and will. There were also those who would make a move without a word, but in the end, there were only a few.


    This place was called Ancient Wisdom City. There was a lot of traffic because there would always be people auctioning unexpected treasures here.


    Li Chen decided to exchange everything he did for spirit stones.


    Li Chen felt that no matter how many magical equipment you had, spirit stones were still something that a dancer couldn''t leave without. So no matter what, it was the most important to ensure that you had sufficient spirit stones.


    He had obtained countless heavenly and earthly treasures from the mountain range. There were some things that he had left behind.


    For example, Li Chen planned to keep five of the Immortal Transforming Fruits and auction off the remaining four. He didn''t have to use that many, so he would leave one for his little sister, his mother, and Ling Zhe when he tried to break through.


    The rest can be auctioned off first.


    Long Youren didn''t have any plans to give out the Immortal Transforming Fruit. He had to have a big family behind him with many disciples. If he one day becomes the head of the family, he might need these things.

 C145

    The two of them walked and stopped for a while. Finally, they sat down at an inconspicuous place. Li Chen took out the Immortal Transforming Fruit in front of them.


    As soon as one was laid out, the surrounding air started to exude a fragrant smell, attracting many Martial Ancestor Realm experts'' gazes.


    As for those in the Martial Ancestor Realm, there was no one who did not wish to become a Martial King. Naturally, they were extremely envious of that immortal fruit.


    Li Chen only took out a single Immortal Transforming Fruit. This Immortal Transforming Fruit was emitting an enchanting aura. There was no need for Li Chen to take up a good position here, so many people noticed this Immortal Transforming Fruit.


    A few people had already gathered around to ask for a price.


    Li Chen raised a finger.


    "Five thousand Spirit Stones, not one kilogram less."


    Li Chen gave a price. The person looked at Li Chen but did not say anything. It was obvious that he was not satisfied with this price.


    "I''ll take it!"


    Even though Immortal Transforming Fruits were not something that one needed when advancing to Martial King, it was still easier to succeed with them. Five thousand Jin of spirit stones was not expensive, but it was definitely not cheap.


    An adventurer walked over and threw a bag down.


    Li Chen picked it up and lifted it, indicating for the other party to take the immortal fruit away.


    That person carefully kept the transformed immortal fruit in front of everyone''s eyes.


    After that person had left, Li Chen took out another Immortal Transforming Fruit from his bosom. This time, many people''s eyes were wide open as they stared at Li Chen with greed written all over their faces.


    "Take away what you want, five thousand Jin!" Li Chen lowered his voice and no longer spoke.


    At the side, Long Youren did not want to be outdone, so he put down a few extraordinary herbs. Very soon, someone noticed the peculiarities of these herbs.


    Li Chen was not worried about being unable to sell it. The adventurer, who was regretting his failure to buy Li Chen''s immortal fruit, was regretting his decision. He took out another fruit and said, "I want it, I want it!" No one is allowed to snatch it from me! "


    He placed the five thousand pounds of Spirit Stones to the side with a pained expression.


    Things like the Immortal Transforming Fruit could only be met by luck and not sought. Since he had come across it by luck, if he were to miss another one, he would regret it to death.


    Just as the man took the Immortal Transforming Fruit, Li Chen smiled and took out another Immortal Transforming Fruit!


    "Don''t tell me this guy found a tree with Immortal Transforming Fruits!?" How did you find so many of them! "


    "I say, little brother, don''t tell me you have one more, right?"


    The surrounding people were discussing, but Li Chen just smiled and did not say anything. He could only watch as the people discussed.


    A look of envy appeared in the eyes of many people because in the blink of an eye, Li Chen had already earned over ten thousand Jin of spirit stones.


    When the third Immortal Transforming Fruit appeared, although it caused a huge sensation, fewer and fewer people were able to buy it. Li Chen was not in a hurry. He was already very glad that he was able to sell two of them in a short while.


    However, because he had sold two Immortal Transforming Fruits consecutively, Li Chen had attracted the attention of many people. Some people wanted to trade for things with him, but Li Chen refused.


    On the other side, Long Youren''s business was also quite good. He had discovered all of the herbs together with Li Chen, but Li Chen had not sold them since he felt that they would be useful. In a while, Li Chen planned to buy some refining materials.


    The things that he planned on doing were unpopular and probably wouldn''t be easy to find. However, Li Chen was not in a hurry. Other than some rare materials, he still had to find some things to refine the Xuan Seal.


    Last time, in order to trap the Heaven Swallowing Python, he had almost used up all of his lightning profound seal.


    In order to protect himself, he still needed to refine the Thunder Profound Seal that he sized up.


    In next to no time, there were people who surrounded him to check how many spirit stones the immortal fruit was worth. When they found out that Li Chen had bid 5000 Jin of Spirit Stones, they hesitated, but some people still gritted their teeth and spent the Spirit Stones to buy it.


    "Five thousand Spirit Stones ¡­" "Tsk tsk tsk tsk."


    Some people were envious and some people were jealous. There were all sorts of looks in the surroundings, but Li Chen didn''t care and casually took out another Immortal Transforming Fruit.


    "Good heavens! Am I seeing things!? This fellow actually took out another Immortal Transforming Fruit! "


    "If I remember correctly, this is the fourth one!" Just who is this young man!? "


    The surrounding people were discussing. When they found out that Li Chen had taken out the fourth Immortal Transforming Fruit, they were all shocked.


    Ordinary people would find it hard to find even one pill, but someone actually took out four at once.


    It was truly surprising.


    "I say, little brother!" How many do you have? Take them all out! "


    That was the Immortal Transforming Fruit! It was hard for an ordinary person to even see one, but Li Chen treated him like a cabbage and casually took out four of them! Many people were staring with their eyes wide open.


    "No more." Li Chen smiled lightly and said, "This is the last one. Everyone, you have to hurry up. After this village, there will be no more shops like this!"


    The sale of these four Immortal Transforming Fruits was much easier than Li Chen had expected. Li Chen sold four Immortal Transforming Fruits for 20,000 jin of spirit stones in one go.


    This was an immeasurable number. Many people did not have this many spirit stones in their lifetime. This time, Li Chen suddenly obtained it and many people looked at him with jealousy.


    Li Chen acted as if he didn''t feel anything as he took all the spirit stones into his hands as if no one else was there.


    On the side, Long Youren''s harvest was not small. Seeing that Li Chen did not plan to sell anything else, Long Youren packed up his things and said to Li Chen, "Let''s go and see what we need!"


    Li Chen nodded. That was his plan.


    The two of them walked around for a while and didn''t find anything special.


    "Why don''t we go to the auction?" Long Youren suggested.


    Li Chen was slightly surprised, "There''s an auction here?"


    Long You Ren laughed: "There are auctions everywhere, after all, the black market outside is too chaotic, some people are at a disadvantage while others are at a disadvantage. Your four Immortal Transforming Fruits, if the auctions were to operate properly, they would definitely sell for a better price."


    "This is too troublesome, it''s still easier this way." Li Chen lightly smiled.


    Soon, Li Chen followed Long Youren into an auction house.


    "One room actually costs a thousand spirit stones?" Li Chen raised his eyebrows. This auction was too deceitful!


    "If you can''t afford it then don''t take a room. It''s cheap downstairs in the main hall. You can''t possibly not pay ten pounds of spirit stones for one spirit stones, can you?" Saying that, the person in charge of the reception looked at Li Chen and Long You Ren with disdain.


    Li Chen couldn''t help but frown. The person in front of him was really annoying. He wanted to say something, but Long Youren took out a thousand jin of Spirit Stones and passed it to him. "Go and arrange a good room."


    When the man saw the Spirit Stone, his eyes immediately lit up. With the Spirit Stone in hand, he bowed and left.


    "This dog''s eyes look down on people!"


    Long Youren cursed softly from behind.


    Li Chen couldn''t help but laugh. This fellow was really pained by the thousand jin of spirit stones.


    Soon, the other party arranged for a room for them. However, Li Chen and Long You Ren still went to look for the person in charge of the auction.


    That person saw Li Chen take out over a thousand spirit stones without batting an eye and knew that he was a rich person. He wanted to ask Li Chen what matter they had.


    "We have some things that we want to auction."


    Li Chen said. Because he and Long You Ren had thought about it, they had a lot of magical beast corpses in their storage rings. A Class 7 or 8 Magical Beast corpse was definitely a treasure.


    "What is it?" Can you take it out and have a look first? " The waiter asked curiously.


    Li Chen shook his head and smiled, "This place is not convenient."


    The attendant, who had previously misjudged the group, wasn''t sure if Li Chen''s group really had some good stuff, so he said, "Please follow me, the two of you."


    This waiter was only responsible for arranging seats. He was not the one who had the real right to judge the auction. At this moment, Li Chen and Li Jun followed him and entered a yard. After introducing him to others, they left.


    An old man in his sixties or seventies smiled and greeted them, "I heard that you two little friends have something to auction, I hope you two can let this old man take the initiative."


    Li Chen and Long You Ren laughed. Although this old man was polite with his words, it didn''t seem like he believed that they would be able to get something good out of him. Cheng Zhen wanted to joke with him, so with a wave of his hand, a huge magical beast corpse filled the entire room.


    Startled, the elder spoke with excitement, "Is this the corpse of a Class 7 Magical Beast?"


    Li Chen nodded, thinking that this old man had good eyesight, he actually recognized him in an instant.


    "Anything else?" The old man suppressed his excitement and said to Li Chen.


    "Yes, there is. However, you might not be able to put it down here." Long Youren laughed.


    The old man''s forehead jumped, and then his old face broke into a smile like a flower. He said, "It''s my fault. Little friends, please follow me."


    Li Chen naturally noticed the way the old man addressed him and smiled faintly.


    The old man brought Li Chen to a large room. There were even many corpses of rare animals.


    Li Chen did not hesitate and took out the remaining corpses one by one.


    The old man was truly shocked!


    A total of five Class 7 Magical Beasts and a Class 8 Magical Beast.


    "Heavens!" The old man couldn''t help but exclaim. This was too shocking! The fact that the opponent had so many magical beasts left him speechless.


    "My two little friends, you two are really amazing!" The old man said meaningfully.


    Li Chen and Long Youren didn''t try to cover up their takeout. They used their appearance to impress others. This was also the reason why the old man admired Li Chen and Long Youren.


    If an ordinary adventurer had so many treasures, they would have disregarded humans and raised their tails to the heavens. However, Li Chen and the others were different. They even had the feeling that they didn''t take these things seriously.


    "These magical beasts are all quite valuable. I wonder if you my friends will wait for our two auctions to be finished ¡­"

 C146

    Li Chen was in a hurry to go back and cultivate, so he didn''t want to wait any longer. He knew that the auction for Gu Zhi would be held seven days a day, so he really wasn''t happy about making it onto the 14th day for nothing.


    The old man originally wanted to tell Li Chen that he would not let him sell them to their family, but as for the result of the auction, it had nothing to do with Li Chen and the others.


    But thinking that the two of them only auctioned things once, the old man still wanted to work with them more in the future. He didn''t want to let Li Chen and the others suffer losses for the first time, so he didn''t raise that suggestion.


    Long Youren was also in a difficult situation. Waiting for someone was the most time-consuming thing in the world. Who knew what would happen if they waited for another half a month? They had already attracted the attention of the people on the black market tonight, so they might as well make a move and leave this place as soon as possible.


    The old man saw that Li Chen and Long You Ren were in a difficult situation, so he smiled and said: "Then let''s do it this way! Our Gu family has decided to temporarily raise the bid, but it''s very likely that we won''t be able to get a good price. "


    Generally speaking, if someone wanted to sell something for a good price, they would have to make an announcement and attract everyone''s attention. Only then, people who wanted to buy something would be able to prepare themselves for an auction, not a temporary auction.


    Because many people in the temporary auction had not prepared enough money, they naturally could not make good preparations.


    After the two sides had reached an agreement, the old man personally sent Li Chen and the others back to their private rooms. When he left, he had a wide smile on his face.


    Li Chen and the others discovered that there was a list in the room.


    "He actually listed all the items for tonight''s auction." Li Chen raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, "These guys really know how to do business."


    Not only the list of items to be auctioned, even the next item was handed over. Feeling sad, the old man said that he could only wait for the next auction.


    "Yo!" The scale of this auction is not bad, to think that there would be so many rare items. " On the side, Long Youren studied the list in his hands. There were a lot of rare ores! Pills! It''s all up there.


    A lot of things appeared on it. One of them was the thing that interested Li Chen the most, a dragon bone!


    He had a dragon bone in his hand and it had already become one of his weapons. Li Chen had always restrained himself from adding any profound imprints onto the dragon bone, he only wanted to find more dragon bones in the future and make them into a powerful weapon. At this moment, his eyes couldn''t help but light up as he muttered: "Dragon bone!"


    "Brother Li, are you interested?" Long Youren came over and said.


    Li Chen nodded his head. Not only was he interested, but he was also very interested. Lightly opening his lips, Li Chen said four words, "You have to win it."


    Long You Ren was surprised, but then continued: "We have so many Class 7 and 8 Magical Beasts. We should be able to get quite a bit of money from this auction!"


    Li Chen nodded. They should be able to get a good price for their Class 7 or 8 Magical Beasts.


    Even though the auction house was expensive, there were a lot of people who came. Even the rooms were all full.


    Li Chen was only interested in the Dragon Bone Rod on the list. There were a few martial skills on it, but Li Chen felt that they were unnecessary for the time being.


    The hall was filled with people, many of them were discussing what kind of treasures would be auctioned this time.


    This auction house was called the Ancient Wisdom Auction House, and it was a well-known place in Ancient Wisdom City. Every time it was auctioned, it would attract a lot of attention.


    The one in charge of the auction was an old man, the person in charge of the auction at the Ancient Wisdom Auction House. At this moment, seeing the large number of people in the room, the old man''s eyes narrowed into slits.


    Not long later, he gestured for the surrounding people to quiet down and told the crowd, "Today, our Gu family has some special circumstances that require us to temporarily auction some things."


    The audience below the stage immediately burst into a buzz. Most likely, they were dissatisfied with the Gu Zhi Auction House. However, there had been such a situation before, so the discussion only lasted for a moment before disappearing.


    More people were interested in the item being auctioned.


    "Old Head, don''t keep us in suspense! Hurry up and tell us what it is! "


    Adventurers were all very impatient, how could they allow the old man in charge of the meeting to be so suspenseful? Immediately, someone urged him on.


    However, this time, the old man did not cooperate. Instead, he smiled and said, "Anyway, it''s a treasure that will move your heart."


    Everyone was tickled by what the ancient head said, but in the end, they still did not say anything. They were all looking forward to the start of the auction.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw a bottle of healing panacea. The starting price was a thousand Jin.


    The ancient head had already explained the medicinal effects of the healing panacea to everyone. Those who bought this panacea were most likely adventurers.


    The people in those treasured swords would most likely not attack.


    As expected, it was bought with five thousand pounds of Spirit Stones.


    Although it was an Earth Grade spirit stone, Li Chen still felt that it was too expensive. He only sold a single Immortal Transforming Fruit for 5000 spirit stones. Now that he thought about it, he really was too naive.


    "After all, it''s a healing panacea. Those adventurers are out there all year round and they need something that can save their lives. Naturally, they attach great importance to it and they are willing to sacrifice their own resources."


    Although Long You Ren''s words made sense, Li Chen was still surprised by the auction house''s ability to amass wealth.


    Because of every successful auction, the Gu Zhi Auction House had to take 10% of the commission.


    In the previous round, Gu Zhi Auction House was able to take out five hundred spirit stones out of thin air.


    In addition to the admission fee for sitting on the stage, he would be able to earn tens of thousands of pounds of Spirit Stones in one night.


    Li Chen shook his head as he admired the business acumen of others.


    Then, he auctioned a few other items. Speaking up to here, Li Chen couldn''t help but admire the people on the stage. He felt that in the other party''s eyes, these were the most ordinary items.


    After waiting for a while, Li Chen finally found the dragon bone for sale.


    His starting price was three thousand Spirit Stones, which was definitely not cheap.


    Li Chen was worried that the people from the large clans would choose to take action, but what he didn''t know was that the ancient head had already prepared a list of new magical beasts and sent it to the people in the private rooms.


    No matter how foolish an ancient head was, it would let those who had the money to buy magical beast corpses know about this and make preparations.


    Because Li Chen asked for the demon beasts to be auctioned off, Li Chen did not receive the list.


    The people in the audience also thought that the people in the private room upstairs would make the first move, but today, all of the great clans were in agreement. No one actually made the first move.


    This caused Guang Biao to be depressed. He knew the reason why these large clans didn''t intervene. They all wanted to have the power to compete when the magical beast corpses were being auctioned.


    "The legendary dragon bone! "A Flood Dragon''s Bone. Even when worn normally, those Magic Beasts would avoid it when they smell it from far away. Does no one really want to take action?"


    The ancient head asked again. No one wanted to auction the dragon bone, so he could arrange the auction later, but those magical beast corpses definitely could not be auctioned off, because according to the two teenagers, if they were auctioned off, then they would leave. After all, they were the corpses of magical beasts.


    "Four thousand Spirit Stones."


    Li Chen finally couldn''t take it anymore. Although he didn''t know why the other families didn''t take part, he still had to take the lead.


    There were so many people in the room, but some families felt that auctioning a magical beast was too expensive and chose to buy the dragon bone, thus they competed with Li Chen.


    "Five thousand Spirit Stones."


    A faint voice came from the other side. Li Chen could not help but feel a little angry.


    "Hey!" "So it''s that brat!" Long Youren suddenly laughed out loud.


    Li Chen was puzzled, but Long Youren said, "Brother Li, do you want to find a bad guy?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing Long Youren smile like that, Li Chen knew that he had no good intentions.


    "That guy forced me to sell something to him on the black market. I didn''t expect to meet him in this auction." Long You Ren chuckled. His eyes flashed with a hint of calculation as he said, "Brother Li, keep raising the price. In the end, stop bidding. We ¡­"


    Long Youren had decided to take revenge. Last time, he suffered a little, but this time, he brought Li Chen along. The two of them had even defeated a Class 7 Magical Beast, so they still had some strength to deal with it.


    Anyway, this Gu Zhi City is very chaotic, this kind of thing often happens.


    While they were talking, the two of them had already raised the price to ten thousand spiritual stones.


    According to the market price, ten thousand spiritual sense was considered normal, but it was fine to have one or two thousand more.


    "One in case." Li Chen gave a number. In his heart, he thought that since the other party had raised the price, he would not raise it. Even so, he was still a little nervous, afraid that the other party would not follow him.


    "Twelve thousand."


    When the other person announced the price, Li Chen silently let out a sigh of relief. He heard Long Youren also let out a long sigh and said, "I''m really worried that he won''t be following. Otherwise, no one would carry this twelve thousand jin of Spiritual Awareness for you."


    Li Chen smiled and continued, "Just what background does he have?"


    "It''s one of the three big clans of Ancient Wisdom City. Anyway, we''ll leave once we finish this ticket. When we''re done, how would he know it''s us?"


    This Gu Zhi City was very chaotic, even the status of the three big clans were constantly changing. If any one of them had any weakness, the other clans would immediately stare at them covetously, giving them no opportunity to replace them.


    Li Chen originally didn''t care about this information, but because he wanted to do something bad, he still had to investigate it.


    "Ten thousand kilograms going once, twelve thousand kilograms going twice, thirteen thousand kilograms going thrice! "Deal!"


    The entire face of the ancient head almost turned into a chrysanthemum. A dragon bone sold for such a high price! He really wanted to know what kind of sky-high price those magical beast corpses would fetch.


    Li Chen and Long You Ren''s gaze fell onto a room not far away. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, but didn''t say anything.

 C147

    Originally, Li Chen was not interested in participating in the following auction, but he suddenly heard the ancient head announcing something, so he quickly took the list.


    "Is it the Soul Resuming Pill?" Am I hearing things? "


    Li Chen looked at the list and finally confirmed, "It''s really an auction."


    He muttered to himself, because he suddenly thought of something relatively distant.


    At that time, he went to the Magic Beast Mountain Range with Ning Caifu, but he almost died in the end. It was Ning Caifu who gave him the most precious Soul Continuing Pill.


    "I think I don''t need to say anymore about the effects of the next Soul Replenishing Pill!" "It''s a very rare Life Continuing Treasure. The starting price is three thousand Spirit Stones."


    Noticing that many people were interested in this Soul Replenishing Pill, Li Chen''s gaze moved slightly. He opened his mouth without hesitation and said, "Five thousand Spirit Stones."


    People continued to raise the price one after another. When the price was raised by ten thousand, the only ones still competing were Li Chen and the other person.


    "It''s him again."


    Li Chen muttered to himself while Long Youren smiled evilly, "Isn''t that great? You have gained another big bad guy."


    Li Chen could not help but smile. In the end, he did not raise the bid. In the end, the person facing him bought the Soul Replenishing Pill with eleven thousand Jin of Spiritual Sense.


    Long Youren snorted. The first time he suffered such a big loss was when he was forced to sell himself in the black market. He clearly remembered that person''s voice. Now that he had the chance to screw that person over, how could he let it go?


    The two of them had a belly full of evil smiles. At this moment, Li Chen was hoping that the guy would hide and buy some treasures, so that they could snatch them away later.


    Li Chen fought twice and was bought by the same person in the end. Since there was nothing worth buying after that, Li Chen didn''t take any action.


    Soon, the auction came to an end. Many people could not help but want to know what the final item was.


    The ancient head pretended to cough, then gestured for everyone to quiet down and said, "Everyone must be curious about what our Gu family is doing, I''m not interested. Everyone, look at me!"


    In the hands of the ancient head, a bright scale was glowing with a rainbow light.


    Everyone was shocked. The scale was as big as the palm of an ancient head. Anyone who knew it well would be able to tell that it was the scale of a leech magical beast.


    "This is the scale of a Class 7 Magical Beast!" I think everyone should be able to guess what I''m going to auction! "


    Seeing that the atmosphere had been stirred up, the ancient head smiled and said, "I think no matter who it is that bought the magical beast, they would not care about such a small scale. This old one has been auctioning for so many years, this time the item up for auction will definitely shock this old one the most. However, it''s a pity. Due to the site, I can''t take out all of the magical beast corpses! "


    "Hiss!"


    There was a collective gasp in the air. The ancient head said that all magical beasts were like this, meaning that there was more than one Class 7 Magical Beast!


    Immediately, there were people who could not sit still and shouted for the ancient head to show them their magical beasts.


    Seeing how excited the people in the main hall were, the ancient head laughed as well. He clapped his hands, and immediately, a group of servants came forward carrying the corpse of a magical beast.


    It was an enormous divine beast, something which even the dozens of people on the platform found difficult to carry.


    "Bam!"


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open as they stared at the divine beast with rapt attention.


    "Good heavens! It''s actually really a Divine Cow Beast! "


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Everyone in the hall made such a sound.


    In the rooms upstairs, the group of people from the large families were also extremely surprised. Although they had already received the list, they didn''t dare to be sure if the ancient head was joking before seeing the actual items.


    After all, they were five Class 7 and one Class 8 Magical Beast!


    It''s not six cabbages!


    He actually just casually took out so much.


    "Alright, everyone take a look. The cores of these beasts have already been taken away, but even if it''s just a skeleton, I believe everyone knows the value of these things!" The starting bid was five thousand Jin! "Everyone, please bid!"


    The crowd below the arena was once again abuzz with noise. Many of them had yet to recover from their shock.


    "Six thousand Spirit Stones!"


    "Seven thousand spiritual stones!"


    The price of this magical beast was raised to 15,000 Spirit Stones in no time.


    Seemingly because they were expecting more magical beasts, many people stopped bidding and the first magical beast was sold for only this amount.


    Li Chen was already very surprised at this price. It had to be said that his four Immortal Transforming Fruits only sold for 20,000!


    Li Chen suddenly felt that his Immortal Transforming Fruit might have been a bit cheap!


    If he had sent it to the auction house earlier, he thought that the final price would have been ten thousand Jin for one pill!


    What a pity, Li Chen thought.


    The second magical beast had already begun its auction.


    "There is still one more Class 7 Magical Beast that is dual attributed to lightning and fire, this is a rarity that cannot be missed!" The starting price is eight thousand Spirit Stones! "


    The corners of the ancient head''s mouth curled up as he laughed.


    The starting price of the auction had already reached eight thousand Spirit Stones. It was definitely a sky-high price, but the ancient head still had a smile on his face, as if he wasn''t worried that he wouldn''t be able to sell it.


    He had a premonition that the auction today would definitely be an unprecedented event.


    "Ten thousand spiritual stones!"


    Many of the people from the big families could no longer sit still.


    For a magical beast with the thunder and fire attribute, its meat was full of energy, which was a great tonic for cultivators. Moreover, its bones were extremely hard after eating the meat. It definitely wouldn''t suffer a loss if it was made into an offensive weapon!


    If there was any hope, then the price of this magical beast would immediately return after making ten Earth Grade weapons!


    Thinking of this, more and more people began to want to auction this magical beast. In the end, this magical beast was able to fetch an astronomical price of 25,000!


    Li Chen was looking forward to it more and more. He wanted to know what the final price would be for the Class 8 Magical Beast!


    It took a lot of effort for him and Long Youren to kill that Class 8 Magical Beast. At that time, both of them almost died. Fortunately, Long Youren broke through to Class 1, and the two of them could defeat that magical beast.


    Two of the five Class 7 Magical Beasts had been auctioned off, but only two had been auctioned off.


    The smile on the old man''s face became even more brilliant, until it looked like he was frowning.


    The third demon beast began with six thousand pounds of spirit stones and ended at twenty thousand.


    As for the other two Class 7 Magical Beasts, each one of them sold for around 20,000 or so.


    After five Class 7 Magical Beasts had been auctioned off, many people had become numb to it. From the initial doubt to the numbness in their eyes, everyone could only stare blankly at the stage.


    "Cough, cough!" The ancient head coughed, his voice hoarse from his excitement, "The first five magical beasts have already been sold, and the last one is the main focus of our auction today. That is the Class 8 Magical Beast, the Netherworld Tiger!"


    "Hua ¡­"


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar, as if a basin of cold water had been poured into the boiling hot oil. Everyone looked at the ancient head in disbelief.


    "A Class 8 Magical Beast?" I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Some of them could not help but give themselves a slap on the face, and then cursed: "It hurts! Motherf * cker! "So I was really not dreaming!"


    The man''s actions weren''t mocked by anyone. On the contrary, many people looked at the person in front of them with dumbstruck expressions. They felt as if they were in a dream.


    "Let''s see how much this Class 8 Magical Beast can sell for." At this moment, Long Youren smiled as he asked Li Chen.


    Li Chen thought for a moment before he smiled and said, "As expected, at least thirty thousand Spirit Stones as a foundation."


    Long You Ren smiled. "You might have guessed it right!"


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. No matter how much money they earned in the end, they would choose to split it evenly. They wouldn''t argue over this point.


    The atmosphere had reached a fervent point that even the people on the second floor couldn''t help but want to look down. However, the ancient head didn''t have the Class 8 Magical Beast brought out because there was no longer any point in bringing it out. The atmosphere at the scene was hot enough. If he brought it out, it would probably cause chaos.


    "This Class 8 Magical Beast, the Sacred Dark Tiger, starts at ten thousand Jin!"


    "Hua!"


    The crowd below burst into an uproar again. For some people downstairs, they might have never seen such a large sum in their entire lives. The lives of adventurers meant that they would never have the habit of saving money.


    If he had not used up all his money before he died, that would have been a very painful thing.


    Starting from ten thousand Spirit Stones. Such a price could only be bought by those large clans.


    The ancient head didn''t say anything, but smiled as he watched the various people continuously discussing. When the atmosphere was about right, someone finally started to bid.


    "What if ¡­"


    The man''s voice was weak, but as soon as it was heard, the hall quieted down. Everyone wanted to know what the final price of this Class 8 Magical Beast would be.


    After someone made a bid, they would quickly follow up with another bid. The bid rose very quickly, and in a short while, it had reached twenty-eight thousand.


    "This is a Class 8 Magical Beast!" Seeing the increase in prices, the ancient head let out a sigh, "Everyone knows that after a Class 8 Magical Beast becomes a Class 9 Magical Beast, very few people have ever seen a Class 9 Magical Beast. How could a Class 8 Magical Beast be worth only 28,000?"


    The words from the ancient head instantly caused a lot of discussion.


    Indeed, the price of a Class 8 Magical Beast could not stop at 28,000!


    "Thirty thousand!"


    "Three against one!"


    "32,000!"


    The rise in the price caused the audience to tense up. Everyone was focused on waiting for the person in the private room to speak. In the end, the price stopped at thirty-eight thousand!

 C148

    The voice that raised the price weakened again.


    "Forty thousand!"


    A voice said resolutely.


    Looking in that direction, everyone tactfully kept quiet. Forty thousand Spirit Stones was definitely a large number!


    Those who could afford it were either rich or noble.


    The auction finally ended with a soul-stirring ending.


    Li Chen had not expected that just the magical beasts alone would be able to bid over 140,000 spirit stones!


    He suddenly had a feeling that he had suddenly become rich.


    He felt that this time, he was really lucky to meet Li Chen. With the 140,000 spirit stones divided and the deducting of the processing fees, he still had one hundred and sixty thousand left. Li Chen had already made up his mind, he only wanted fifty thousand and the rest were all to be given to Long Youren, because they still had to rob the man who sold the dragon bone and the Soul Replenishing Pill.


    After settling the deal with the Ancient Wisdom Auction House, Li Chen and Long Youren left in satisfaction.


    Ancient Head wanted to persuade the two of them to come back to him for more business in the future.


    Li Chen and Long Youren agreed, but only if the two of them would still appear in Ancient Wisdom City.


    As the moonlight shone down, a palanquin was seen walking on the wide road in front of them.


    The moonlight tonight was exceptionally bright. Li Chen and Long Youren had changed into black clothes and covered their faces as they prepared to do something improper.


    "Wait!"


    Just when Long Youren wanted to sneak attack him, Li Chen pulled him back and shook his head.


    Long Youren had a strange expression on his face, but he held his breath and didn''t move.


    The vehicle in front continued to move forward at a very slow speed. However, something strange happened at that moment.


    A sound suddenly rang out in the air as the palm struck directly towards the advancing carriage ¡­


    At that moment, all four coachmen fell to the ground


    "Leave behind the Soul Continuing Pill and that dragon bone!"


    The voice of the person who came was extremely cold. He directly stated his purpose of coming here ¡­


    Long Youren was surprised. He didn''t think that there would be someone with the same goal as him.


    "Hehe ¡­" "What arrogant fellow dares to provoke my Lin Family?"


    Out of Ancient Wisdom City''s three great clans, the Lin Clan was one of them. The person who was participating in the auction tonight was the Lin Clan''s young master, Lin Yu. Even after being ambushed, he still remained calm.


    Hearing the voice from the palanquin, the person who had launched the sneak attack changed his voice: "Since that''s the case! I will take your life and take the thing away from you! "


    "Yes!" If you have the ability to do so, then come and get it! "


    A disdainful voice came from the sedan.


    "This Lin Yu seems to have something to rely on!" Li Chen secretly transmitted to Long You Ran.


    "This is the Lin Clan''s territory, I won''t panic if you want me to. On the other hand, how could I, the person who robbed you, talk to him so much nonsense, and just directly snatch it and run. "


    Long Youren answered.


    Tonight was an opportunity for the two of them to speak, but it was destroyed by the person in front of them. At this moment, they could only hide in the darkness and quietly watch the situation unfold.


    The man let out a cold laugh, and his hand swiftly transformed into a palm wind as he rushed towards the palanquin.


    With a bang, the palanquin split into pieces, and two figures flew out.


    One of them was a young man with a fan in his hand. Even in the dark night, he appeared elegant and elegant, and his temperament was extraordinary.


    The other was slightly older, but had a bald head and a body emitting terrifying spiritual energy fluctuations.


    "Yi, it''s actually a Martial King!"


    Long Youren exclaimed.


    Li Chen shook his head and said, "No! He is definitely not a Martial King. It can only be said that he is about to reach the realm of a Martial King. "


    Li Chen was more clear about the fluctuations coming from his opponent than Long You. The other party''s strength was definitely not at the level of a Martial King.


    But even so, this person''s strength could not be underestimated.


    That little guy is going to lose! Li Chen thought to himself. The man who spoke sounded young. Although he lowered his voice, Li Chen felt that he was very young.


    The short one seemed to have not expected that he would offend such a troublesome master. His body swayed left and right as if he was playing with the big guy. His body was exceptionally nimble.


    The big man was a bit confused. He suddenly grabbed the youth and viciously threw him to the side of the wall.


    "Bam!"


    That kid violently smashed into a wall and couldn''t help but cough. This strike almost made his vital energy and blood go bad. Only now did he realize what kind of existence he had offended.


    Li Chen and Long Youren watched on the side, guessing that the short guy would die soon. Indeed, when the bald man picked up the short guy and threw him forward again, the short guy flew out and crashed into the wall again. This time, he didn''t get up even after a long time.


    Lin Yu waved the fan in his hand as he sneered: "You overestimating yourself, Abu, get rid of it."


    As soon as Lin Yu finished speaking, Boo took a step forward with his heart. He stretched out his hand, wanting to smack the small person in front of him to death with one palm.


    "Now is the time!"


    Li Chen suddenly rushed out. He held the ancient halberd that he hadn''t used in a long time. He knew that he had many dragon bone clubs, but the number of halberds was truly not many.


    The increase in his strength made it even rarer for him to use the ancient halberd in his hands.


    Lin Yu was not on guard at first, but he was still a Martial Ancestor. Although he was a little weaker than Li Chen, he still used a fan to instantly brush away Li Chen''s halberd.


    Li Chen''s goal was only to obtain the dragon bone and the Soul Replenishing Pill. He immediately shouted: "Hand over the dragon bone and the Soul Replenishing Pill! "Otherwise..."


    Although he didn''t say the following words, the offensive in his hands didn''t decrease in the slightest, and every spear was aimed at Lin Yu''s chest.


    "Young Lord!"


    The bald man was caught unprepared by Li Chen''s sudden appearance. He immediately turned around and wanted to help Lin Yu, but was stopped by Long You Ren.


    "You''re courting death!" The burly man roared and the Spiritual Energy around his body erupted. Long You Ren could not handle it, but his body was invincible. As long as he did not meet with Li Chen''s physique, normal people would not be able to do anything to him.


    Even so, that man was too strong, and even Long You Ren was at a disadvantage.


    "Bam!"


    As the two faced off, many of the roofs in the surrounding area were overturned. However, for Ancient Wisdom City, this sort of thing was nothing out of the ordinary. No one would meddle in this matter.


    "Boom!"


    The bald man''s body shook, wanting to send Long Youren flying. However, Long Youren''s physique was very strong. Not only was his skin and flesh tough, but his strength was also astonishing.


    The bald man was shocked. Long You Ren had been able to withstand several of his attacks.


    Although the spiritual force was not as strong as his opponent''s, there was only one thing Long Youren needed to do right now ¡ª drag it out!


    After being hit by Long You Ren, the man was a little angry. Suddenly, a strong power burst out from his body. Just as he was about to attack Long You Ren!


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a cold snort came from the air. At first, the man didn''t think much of it, but he heard the cold voice from behind him, "If you don''t stop now, I''ll immediately send your Young Lord to the west!"


    The bald man couldn''t help but shudder at that voice. He then loudly cursed, "You''re all despicable people!"


    Li Chen completely ignored the man''s angry curses. Instead, he lifted up Lin Yu and said: "Hand over the Soul-Restoring Pill and the dragon bone, or else I''ll kill him!"


    Li Chen guessed incorrectly. Such a precious item shouldn''t be on Lin Yu, but on that burly man.


    At this time, Long Youren also walked to Lin Yu''s side. He fiercely kicked Lin Yu down at the same time, causing Lin Yu''s head to go unconscious.


    Long Youren wanted to curse, but he didn''t say anything when he thought of revealing his identity. His actions only grew heavier.


    Lin Yu was extremely unyielding and silently endured it without a sound.


    "Humph!"


    Long You Ren snorted coldly, then wordlessly took off the ring on Lin Yu''s hand.


    "You!" Lin Yu''s face immediately changed. Long You Ren however slapped down and said: "You what?!" If you dare to have any complaints, I''ll directly kill you! "


    Lin Yu''s face was livid. He had never suffered an insult in his life before and now he had suffered it all once! How could he be willing?


    Of course, Long Youren knew that he was unhappy, so he sneered: "What? Do you dare to have any objections? If you have the ability, then tell your dog to come and save you! Let''s see if his speed is comparable to the young master''s blade! "


    The distance between the two was very far. Even if the bald man wanted to kill Lin Yu, he still wouldn''t make it in time.


    Li Chen said, "Quickly! I don''t have time to waste with you, do you think that I would be so stupid as to wait for you guys to call in reinforcements? "


    As he spoke, Li Chen sent the blade in his hand forward, and a bead of blood instantly appeared on Lin Yu''s neck.


    "Give it to him!" Lin Yu immediately shouted loudly. Even if he said he wasn''t afraid, it was a lie. Previously, he dared to lie to his opponent and didn''t dare to act. Who knew that this person was so bold that he attacked as soon as he said it!


    It had been a while since he felt pain, but the small wound on his neck made his heart palpitate.


    The large bald man had always listened to Lin Yu and could only pass the item over.


    Lin Yu simply had a feeling that he was about to vomit blood.


    Li Chen took a look at it. It was indeed the dragon bone and Soul Replenishing Pill. He put it away in satisfaction. He then looked at Long You An and said, "You go first!"


    Long You Ren didn''t say anything. Li Chen''s speed was far beyond what he could compare to.


    A light flashed in the bald man''s eyes. However, when he saw the shiny blade in Li Chen''s hand, he quickly covered it up.


    "Can you let go of my Young Lord now?"


    Li Chen smiled lightly: What''s the rush? My friend hasn''t gone far yet, so I won''t let him go so easily. "


    At this moment, the night was silent. Li Chen waited for a while longer, and after he felt that Long You Ren was safe, he slapped Lin Yu until he fainted.


    The man originally wanted to give chase, but Li Chen''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared, leaving him with no choice but to give up.

 C149

    Li Chen''s figure was very fast in the dark night. After a few breaths of time, he had already disappeared from the Ancient Wisdom City and arrived at the border of the mountain range.


    The two of them were planning to separate from this place.


    Li Chen did not ask for the storage ring that Long Youren had given him. After bidding farewell to Long Youren, he decided to leave immediately.


    He had been out for too long, so he needed to go back.


    However, when Li Chen had just walked a short distance, he felt that there seemed to be someone following behind him.


    His mental power was very strong, he had already felt it when he was separated from Long You Ren. At this moment, the power was even more obvious.


    Li Chen secretly raised his eyebrows because he had already guessed who was the person that was secretly following him. If there was no surprise, it should be the person that stole Lin Yu before them.


    That small person was really interesting. Li Chen smiled and did not take him seriously at all.


    However, it was not a big deal to have a small tail on his back. Li Chen did not want to return to the sect with such a malicious person. This was not his style of doing things.


    Li Chen thought to himself as he walked down that remote path. Although they were originally at the edge of the mountain range, his path became more and more remote.


    Li Chen purposefully tried to scare the short man and intentionally walked to a secluded place. By the time the short man realized something was wrong, Li Chen was already nowhere to be seen.


    "AHH!" This bastard! I was fooled by him! " The short man was angered and shouted. There was no trace of the youth in black in front of him.


    At that time, he took advantage of the chaos and secretly followed Long You Ren. He knew about the meeting between the two later on because he was sure that the dragon bone and the Soul Replenishing Pill were on Li Chen. That was why he secretly followed Li Chen.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    A voice came from above his head. The short man was frightened. He raised his head and saw Li Chen smiling at him. He looked like he deserved a beating!


    "Y-y-you!"


    The little man shuddered and cried out in alarm.


    "What is it? Aren''t you looking for me? " Li Chen jumped down from the tree.


    The short guy was in a daze. He knew he was in a dire situation, and his face under the mask was full of bitterness and hatred. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to beat his opponent, but he wanted the thing in Li Chen''s hand very much.


    Li Chen didn''t know what was on the other side''s mind. He was even prepared to kill this person.


    However, just at this moment, a voice suddenly came from the sky, "It should be in this direction! I can already feel it! Those two bastards! How dare you hit on my Lin Family! When I catch him, I''ll definitely skin him alive! "


    Li Chen raised his head in surprise. The forest they were in was so dense that one couldn''t see what was going on inside. However, one could still see what was going on outside from the top.


    Li Chen looked up and saw a few experts flying past in the sky. They were obviously looking for Li Chen''s group.


    How did they find this place?


    Li Chen had doubts in his heart. One of the experts was clearly stronger than the bald man tonight. He was an old man who had stepped into the Martial King realm.


    Li Chen''s gaze swept over the short man in front of him. This guy can''t be killed yet. Maybe when the time comes, he''ll be able to distract those people''s attention!


    The little guy was scared stiff by Li Chen''s glance and stuttered, "You, you, you ¡­." What are you trying to do? "


    "Shut up!" Li Chen replied. At this time, there were still people searching for their whereabouts, so any casual sound would only reveal their location.


    They came too fast!


    Li Chen had originally thought that the other party would at least wait until tomorrow before moving. By then, he might already be close to the Southern region! But in less than two hours, he had been caught by the Lin Family.


    I wonder how you are doing now.


    Li Chen thought to himself as he watched the people in the sky leave. He then quietly moved forward from the mountain range.


    Of course, Li Chen also had a small tail this time.


    That short man had been following Li Chen the whole way. To be honest, he was still injured, so she was already exhausted from chasing after him. But now, he hadn''t even passed the test, so he naturally didn''t dare to cry out.


    "What''s your name?" Li Chen suddenly asked. Since he decided to keep the little guy by his side, he must know something about him.


    At first, the short man did not want to answer Li Chen, but when he thought about the treasure he wanted from Li Chen, he rolled his eyes and said, "An unknown nobody, you can call me Gossip."


    "Well, the little story... This name is quite interesting. " Li Chen smiled and the two of them continued forward.


    At this moment, the short man also relaxed a bit. He felt that Li Chen wouldn''t be able to kill him immediately. He couldn''t help but try to get closer to Li Jun and say, "Sir, I know you have a Soul-Healing Pill and a dragon bone ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Li Chen shot a cold glance at him.


    The short man was shocked. He heard Li Chen''s cold voice, "I advise you not to have any ideas about me. If you want to kill you, I have a hundred methods. No matter which one, you won''t be able to escape!"


    His gaze made the grapevine feel as if he had fallen into an icy cave. His body trembled and his gaze towards Li Chen changed, but he clenched his teeth and said, "Young master, I don''t need the dragon bone, but I do need the Soul Replenishing Pill! You probably didn''t spend any money to buy it, so why don''t you sell it to me at half price! "


    "I''ll sell it to you at half price?" The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled into a mocking smile. "Are you sure you can take it out?"


    The little guy''s face turned red. Not to mention half price, his body was so poor that he couldn''t even take out a single cent. All of the money was used by him to save people, otherwise he wouldn''t have the idea of robbing Lin Yu.


    When he looked at Li Chen''s eyes that seemed to be smiling, Little Chun became even more angry from embarrassment!


    At this moment, Li Chen suddenly pulled Little Charmer to his side.


    Little Charmer was about to say something when Li Chen shushed him.


    Little Charmer followed Li Chen''s gaze and saw a Martial Ancestor flying over rapidly from the sky.


    "Let''s go!" Li Chen said softly, "We need to leave this mountain range as soon as possible."


    It was not yet dawn, so those Martial Ancestor Realm experts did not dare to be too impudent. They were afraid that they would scare off the powerful demonic beasts in the dark. Therefore, for now, Li Chen and the rest were safe.


    The rumors were that they were worried that they would disturb some of the magical beasts, but who knew that Li Chen would take him left and right to circle around the area without disturbing any magical beasts at all?


    Li Chen and Long Youren had stayed in this mountain range for a long time, so they had some understanding of the habits of some magical beasts. In addition, he was sensitive to spiritual force, so he was able to avoid a lot of magical beasts.


    Another Wu Zong flew across the sky.


    Li Chen looked at the white dawn that appeared on the horizon and felt a little uneasy. When the sun rose, this group of people would definitely be even more impudent. They might even directly sweep towards this mountain range.


    It seemed that he still had to increase his speed.


    Just as Li Chen was thinking, one of the Martial Ancestors noticed something strange. He waved his hand and a stream of Spiritual Energy rushed towards Li Chen and the others.


    "Hide!"


    Li Chen pushed the small figure behind him. It wasn''t that he was selfless, it was just that if this small figure were to be exposed, it would definitely expose him.


    At this moment, Li Chen even had to suppress the fluctuations of his spiritual power. Even if he was careless and got attacked, he would still have to stay calm.


    With so many Martial Ancestors present, Li Chen was not confident that he could kill them.


    He regretted following Li Chen because he had escaped safely earlier. Now that he was following Li Chen, Li Chen would end up being targeted by the Lin Clan. If Li Chen found out, he wouldn''t be able to eat anything good either!


    Fortunately, Li Chen still had his conscience, so he wasn''t able to push him away at that moment.


    Little Charmer secretly thought in his heart.


    Naturally, Li Chen did not know what he was thinking. The trees not far away exploded, causing the Martial Ancestor to be slightly disappointed. Since no one came out, his companion took the lead to rush over.


    "Have you found it?"


    "No!" Wu Zong replied.


    "Then what attack are you launching! Don''t you know how dangerous this mountain is! "What if we provoke some magical beast? Will you and I be able to handle it?"


    The other men were obviously very angry and cursed the one who attacked first.


    That person seemed to have some status on his face, and the one being scolded didn''t dare to reply. Soon, they spread out again.


    "Let''s go!" Li Chen heaved a sigh of relief, "As long as they can''t force me out."


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, the rumors became much more relaxed.


    Li Chen was even considering whether he should lure in some of the Martial Ancestors and secretly eliminate them one by one.


    Later on, when he thought about it, the risk was too great. After all, those people were not Pulse Breaking Spirit Scholars, and he could not kill them quietly for the time being.


    With this mindset, Li Chen brought Little Treasure all the way south. During this time, Li Chen even had the thought of using a magical beast, but in the end, he gave up on this idea.


    He could draw out a magical beast, but a magical beast was something that no six relatives would recognize. If they didn''t let him go, wouldn''t he be like a tiger in front of a wolf?


    He might as well just avoid these places!


    The sky had begun to brighten, and the road was much clearer.


    Li Chen turned his head to look at Little Chuan, who was sitting next door. This guy was really short as a man, so he had to reach Li Yao''s shoulder. He seemed to be very tired during the journey and wanted to sit down and rest a few times.


    "There''s water ahead. Let''s sit down and rest for a while."


    Li Chen said.


    His feet were already very sore and weak. After walking for four hours on the road, he felt that it was a bit unbearable, if it was an ordinary road, then it would be fine, but the road inside the mountain range was even more difficult. In addition, his line of sight was blocked.

 C150

    At this moment, hearing that he could rest, Little Charmer''s eyes instantly lit up. He found a random root and sat down.


    Li Chen didn''t rest. Instead, he looked around to see if there were any powerful magical beasts. Only after he was certain it was safe did he find a place to sit down cross-legged.


    At the side, Little Chun''s eyes sized up Li Chen. He turned his body slightly to face Li Chen and said, "Sir, you still haven''t told me your name?"


    Li Chen did not bother to answer him, and only indifferently glanced at Little Charmer and said, "Have you rested enough? When it''s enough, let''s go. "


    Little Treasure was mumbling crazily on the side. When he gets the Soul Continuing Pill, he''ll be in a lot more trouble!


    However, his feet were truly in pain. Little Charmer grimaced as he took off his shoes. The legs inside were a bit deformed, and there were many large blisters from the abrasions.


    At this moment, Li Chen also quietly sized up Little Chun. Before dawn, he only felt that this person''s height was not high. Furthermore, with the mask covering his face, he had no idea what the other person looked like.


    Not to mention the fact that there were blisters on his feet, they were surprisingly small and exquisite as a whole. Li Chen had seen Ling Chen''s feet before, and they were truly very good-looking, fair and quiet. Although this Little Charmer in front of him couldn''t compare to Ling Zhe''s, it definitely didn''t seem like a man''s feet.


    In Li Chen''s heart, he could not help but suspect Ling Zhe''s gender.


    A Spiritual Energy fluctuation suddenly attracted Li Chen''s attention. He raised his head and slightly narrowed his eyes. A man in a black robe was flying above them.


    The little guy was also scared and remained motionless. He put on his shoes and socks and was ready to run away at any moment.


    Li Chen became increasingly suspicious. He definitely had something on him that attracted the other party''s attention. Otherwise, these people would not have followed him wherever he went.


    "Hurry up!"


    Li Chen whispered to Little Charmer and started to run.


    "Bam!"


    The area where Li Chen and the rest had been at collapsed and shattered into pieces. Legend had turned around and glanced at Li Chen with fear in his eyes. He then hastily followed Li Chen and ran forward.


    Soon after, Li Chen discovered that no matter which direction he ran in, these people would always be able to catch up to him. Li Chen immediately understood that this person must have used some secret technique to search for his aura.


    Glancing at the breathless Little Charmer behind him, Li Chen lightly said, "If you''re smart enough, you''ll know that their target is me and not you."


    Li Chen didn''t finish his words, but Little Charmer could tell that Li Chen wanted him to leave.


    However, how could this taboo be satisfied if he didn''t get the Soul Continuing Pill?


    On this day, Li Chen and Little Li ran for another few thousand li. Li Chen clearly discovered that the people following them had dwindled. It seemed like it would be difficult for the Lin Clan to send out too many people at such a distance.


    However, Li Chen glanced at Little Charmer at the side. He was now certain that the little guy in front of him was definitely a woman. This little girl had followed him for such a long distance, yet she didn''t complain to him.


    Li Chen took out a map that Long Youren gave him and said, "There''s a city ahead. Once we get there, we''ll split up. We won''t need to fight each other, so I won''t make things difficult for you."


    On the map, the city of Deng Zhou was marked as Li Chen''s next target.


    "Bam!"


    Another wave of spirit energy came crashing down. It was about two hundred meters away from Li Chen. Because the distance was far enough, Li Chen did not avoid it.


    This was something that Li Chen had discovered in the past two days. As long as he was able to find a lush tree, the branches above would weaken the Spiritual Energy''s power by a bit. Therefore, Li Chen would currently choose the tree to rest under.


    Under the big tree to take advantage of the cool, the ancients sincerely do not deceive me.


    Little Charmer looked into the distance. She was a little scared, but Li Chen had a nonchalant expression on his face. Naturally, she didn''t want to show any fear.


    However, they had to split up when they arrived at the Danzhou City, so Little Legend was still unwilling to accept this outcome.


    He had to find a chance to steal the Soul Replenishing Pill!


    Little Charmer thought.


    Little did they know that the opportunity would come so soon. Perhaps it was because it was getting closer and closer to the night. The expert in the upper echelons was unwilling to wait another night, yet at this moment, he was actually wreaking havoc on the mountain range below.


    "Boom!" A loud sound rang out, and Little Chun only saw a huge energy coming from behind Li Chen. He widened his eyes in fear.


    A buzzing sound could be heard in Li Chen''s ears, but his eyes narrowed slightly as he silently endured the Spiritual Energy fluctuation behind him.


    Under the cover of this Spiritual Energy fluctuation, Li Chen quietly circulated the Life Transforming Technique. Once the impact disappeared, he quickly dispersed the power from his body.


    She was quite lucky. The force came from behind Li Chen, and in front of her was a big tree. Although this attack was fierce, he did not sustain any injuries.


    Seeing the expert leave, Little Charmer hastily ran over to take a breath of Li Chen''s.


    "He''s not dead yet."


    Li Chen''s back was a mess of blood and gore. His clothes were soaked in blood and it looked very painful.


    Little Charmer took a deep breath and pushed Li Chen with his hand. "Hey, are you alright?"


    Seeing Li Chen not responding, Little Chun hesitated in his heart. After thinking for a moment, she still reached into Li Chen''s bosom and took the dragon bone and Soul Replenishing Pill.


    "I''m sorry! I really need the Resurrection Soul Pill to save my life. As for this dragon bone, I took it along the way too.


    Even though this was a small legend, he still felt that Li Chen''s chances of survival were very slim. There were so many demonic beasts in this area, and he had suffered such heavy injuries. It was hard to say if he could survive with so many pursuers.


    Thinking for a moment, he didn''t know if it was because of a bad conscience, but Little Charmer suddenly pulled out a bottle of medicine.


    She opened the bottle and a sweet fragrance instantly came from inside as she sprinkled the powder from the bottle onto Li Chen''s back.


    Li Chen immediately felt a cool feeling coming from his back.


    "This is my healing panacea. I can''t do anything about your internal injuries, but it''s still quite effective."


    After taking care of Li Chen''s wound, Xiao Xun looked around and discovered a collapsed tree in front and a rock behind, forming a big hole that could accommodate a person.


    She thought for a moment and decided to drag Li Chen there.


    "You ¡­ Hello... "So heavy!"


    In the end, the other party was a man, yet he was lying on the back of Little Charmer without any strength left. Little Charmer felt as if he was carrying a huge mountain on his back, and inwardly resented himself for meddling in other people''s business.


    "Tired!" I''m so tired! "


    After putting Li Chen in a place where he could hide, Little Charmer was so tired that he was panting heavily.


    "Hey!" You can go your own way from now on! I have to go first! "


    With these last words, Little Charmer turned and ran into the depths of the forest.


    She didn''t know that Li Chen had opened his eyes the moment she turned around and left.


    Feeling the cool feeling coming from behind him, Li Chen''s lips curled up. He wasn''t a very ruthless little girl.


    When the rumors spread, they even brought along Li Chen''s map and aimed at an escape route. She was so happy that he almost flew up.


    What the grapevine didn''t expect was that all of this was Li Chen''s doing.


    Li Chen had purposely left the Dragon Bone Rod and Soul Strengthening Pill outside. He needed to know if the other party had found him based on those two things.


    Therefore, he deliberately created this opportunity for Little Charmer, even sparing himself some injuries.


    After consuming a pill, Li Chen replenished his body and quietly followed Little Charmer.


    Just as Li Chen expected, Little Charmer had just changed his direction, and the expert above him had also changed his direction. Right now, there was only one person left who was in charge of chasing after Li Chen, so Li Chen guessed that this person was likely to be Wu Zong.


    Little did he know that the rumors about him falling into Li Chen''s trap were in a very good mood. It wasn''t until the intense fluctuations of spiritual energy behind him that Little Treasure realized something was wrong.


    She ducked under a big tree.


    The Martial King at the top seemed to be very angry: "Stinking brat, come out if you have the ability!"


    Little Charmer humphed in his heart, why did she come out! If you have the ability, he found himself saying.


    "Boom!"


    There was another wave, and Little Charmer watched in horror as a huge rock was smashed into pieces. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she was the one on the rock.


    Thinking that his body would be torn into pieces, Little Charmer''s body began to tremble.


    Flee! Run! Just get out of this mountain range!


    Little Charmer encouraged himself in his heart, then quickly took a step forward and ran.


    This idiot.


    Li Chen shook his head. He didn''t know what to say. It seemed like the grapevine knew that it would be better to run towards the dense forest. But in that direction, Li Chen felt that there was at least a Class 6 Magical Beast hidden.


    Based on the strength of the rumors, the Class 6 Magical Beast was definitely more than enough for her to take a bite out of it.


    The flustered grapevine had no idea that there was a magical beast in front of him.


    After following Li Chen for a few days, she hadn''t run into a single magical beast. It was so quiet that it seemed like the place she was in was just an ordinary forest.


    Naturally, Li Chen wouldn''t remind them. During this period of time, he had tried his best to avoid magical beasts, but he didn''t want to attract the attention of the people up there. Who knew that Little Charmer would just run over like a lamb into a tiger''s den?


    Wu Zong, who was up there, did not expect that he would lose his patience after a few days. If he was not so empty-handed and could not explain himself, he would have gone back long ago.


    Although Lin Yu was robbed, in the end he wasn''t injured!


    However, the Lin Clan could not swallow their anger, so they sent a Martial King to track down Li Chen.

 C151

    "Over there!"


    After all, this wasn''t Li Chen. He accidentally leaked his spiritual power. The Martial King clearly felt that something was wrong and quickly moved forward. At the same time, a huge spiritual energy ball appeared in his hand and he smashed it into the dense forest.


    "AHH!"


    Little Charmer groaned. It wasn''t that he had been hit by the spiritual energy, but that a tree had fallen down from behind. A tree branch had just slid past her.


    The pain in his right shoulder made him stagger, and he quickly hid under a tree.


    She missed the time when she ran away with Li Chen. At that time, she hadn''t suffered so much.


    "Let''s see where you can run to!"


    After all, the Martial King had locked himself in her trap, and he had suddenly dove into a bush.


    Feeling the powerful aura coming from behind her, Little Charmer was a little scared. She curled up into a ball and carefully hid in the tree hole, not daring to make even the slightest sound.


    ''This is bad, this is bad, I am going to die here! ''


    The grapevine was already in a state of panic when he suddenly heard the sounds of fighting coming from behind him.


    That Martial King furiously shouted, "You beast, you actually dare to sneak attack me!"


    It was only a magical beast of the sixth step, so the Martial King naturally did not place it in his eyes.


    "Hurry up!"


    Just as she was in a daze, a hand suddenly pulled her out of the tree hole. Her face was at a loss, but when she saw who the person in front of her was, she almost cried out in fear.


    "You, you, you ¡­"


    "Cut the crap!" If you don''t take the chance to escape, you won''t have a chance! "


    The person who suddenly appeared was naturally Li Chen. Seeing that it was very possible that the rumor was going to end here, and thinking about how this little girl might be greedy and not an unforgivable person, he wanted to save her life.


    Propaganda''s head was still spinning, but when he saw Li Chen running as fast as he could, he immediately understood. "You''re not hurt at all, are you?"


    Li Chen was a little impressed by Little Treasure. He was still considering whether or not Li Yao was injured at this time.


    He was tricked, he was tricked! At this moment, Li Chen did not cover his face. In this kind of place, there was nothing for him to hide, so his only goal now was to quickly run out.


    Although it was a Class 6 Magical Beast, the Martial King had spent quite some time to kill it.


    With this delay, Little Charmer and Li Chen ran off to who knows where.


    He coldly snorted and quickly leaped into the air.


    The sound of the Martial King rioting came from behind him.


    Li Chen did not look back as he kept running forward.


    As for the grapevine, he faintly turned his head to glance at the Martial King and immediately ran in after Li Chen without stopping!


    What a joke. How could she possibly win against such an expert? She even barely managed to escape.


    After confirming that the Martial King would not be able to keep up for a while, Li Chen stopped at a hidden tree hole.


    "Take it out."


    Li Chen did not waste any more words with Little Charmer and directly said to him.


    Little Charmer swallowed.


    "What is it?"


    Li Chen glanced at her indifferently, "Don''t let me do it. It is not yours to begin with!"


    "But that''s not yours either!" The grapevine''s eyes slanted as he indignantly retorted.


    "You have a sharp tongue. If you don''t take it out now, you will self-destruct in this forest."


    Although he was unwilling, he was still scared by Li Chen''s words. He reluctantly handed over the Dragon Bone Rod and Soul Replenishing Pill.


    Li Chen opened the package and checked it carefully. After confirming that there was no mistake, he put it away.


    This time, the grapevine was a little indignant. "What do you mean!? Are you still afraid that I might be faking it? "


    Li Chen indifferently swept a glance at her and said with a smile, "To deal with people like you, you really need to be on guard."


    Little Charmer''s face reddened as he thought about how he had taken advantage of Li Chen''s situation to steal his belongings.


    "Little female thief."


    Li Chen''s voice was very soft, so soft that the others couldn''t hear what he called her. Just as they wanted to ask him, they heard him say, "Let''s go!" Before that Martial King is able to react, we feel like leaving. "


    Just as he came out, he heard a sinister voice in front of him.


    "Want to leave?" I want to see where you guys can run to! "


    "Ahhh!" The proverb cried out.


    Not far ahead, a figure appeared. It was the black-robed Martial King.


    "What should we do?"


    The rumors were scared out of their wits, so they could only move closer to Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s expression was cold and his black eyes overflowed with light. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    However, the Martial King did not plan on letting Li Chen go. He chuckled sinisterly and the Spiritual Energy fluctuations from his body violently rose.


    "What else can we do? As long as we fight them head on." Li Chen smiled faintly as he spoke, leaving Little Charmer dumbstruck.


    "Hard..." A head-on clash? "


    The grapevine suspects he heard wrong.


    "At a time like this, do you think that if you kneel and beg for forgiveness, the other party will let you off?"


    At this moment, Li Chen was still in the mood to joke around with Little Treasure. He thought about it and felt that it was unlikely. Even if he looked at the situation now, he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    But she knew what she was doing.


    "What is it? Didn''t you destroy Lin Yu''s car that day? "


    Li Chen joked.


    Earning a small sum instantly caused her face to flush red. How could she have that much strength? She had only relied on some weapons in her hands to create such an effect. Who would have thought that the other party had such a powerful Martial Ancestor.


    Not to mention the bald man, she could not even beat him. Furthermore, she could not beat Wu Zong in front of her.


    "Bring it with you and wait for me in Danzhou City."


    Li Chen passed the package in his hand to Little Charmer.


    At first, Little Charmer was taken aback, but then his face filled with incredulity, "You ¡­" What did you say? "


    Li Chen had a deeper meaning as he looked at Xiao Xun, "Do not disappoint my hopes. We will meet in Deng Prefecture City in three days, I will come and find you."


    Feeling the item in his hand, Little Charmer had nothing else to say other than shock.


    "Follow the markings on the map. Be careful." Li Chen gave the last instruction and jumped up.


    The young man was dumbstruck. He had never thought that Li Chen would actually give him the item in his hand so casually.


    At this moment, the battle had already begun. Little Charmer didn''t think anymore and immediately ran in the direction of the city.


    It didn''t matter if he came back or not. She had waited in Danzhou City for three days, and after three days, if he didn''t come, all of this would belong to her!


    Li Chen didn''t think too much about it. He only let Little Charmer go first because he felt that Little Charmer was just a burden.


    And what was troubling was that the lightning profound imprint was no longer present on his body.


    Last time when he dealt with the Heaven Swallowing Python, he didn''t have the time to make it after using it up.


    If he was forced to, he still had to use the Pure Jade Bottle.


    The Pure Jade Bottle was Li Chen''s last resort. Li Chen didn''t want everyone to know about it yet.


    "Brat, you do have some backbone. However, having backbone does not mean that you have the strength. Do you think that you alone can escape from my hands?"


    Seeing that the rumor had disappeared, the Martial King was not worried at all. In his opinion, defeating Li Chen was only a matter of a few moves away. As for the weaker cultivator, he did not even put him on his body.


    "Whether you have the strength or not, we''ll know once we try." Li Chen quickly leaped up and arrived in front of the Martial King.


    Just consider this Martial King an experiential learning!


    Li Chen thought to himself as his strength soared. It was as if there was a sun in his body.


    The Martial King was immediately surprised. This guy was quite powerful.


    "Bam!"


    Without holding back in the slightest, Li Chen immediately threw out the Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist. A flame seemed to be burning on his fist, and the Martial King hastily received it with his palm.


    The force from his palm caused the Martial King to shudder and he actually took a few steps back. "Very good!"


    The Martial King sneered. Like a bolt of lightning, he quickly arrived in front of Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s gaze turned serious as the Life Transforming Force circulated in his body. His fist seemed to transform into a dragon as it charged towards the Martial King in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, causing a powerful Spiritual Energy fluctuation that caused the nearby trees to be jolted away.


    The Martial King flicked his black robe and a stream of air appeared in his hand. He then threw it in the direction of Li Chen.


    The stream of air brought with it a force that could tear a person apart. Everything in its vicinity was minced into pieces. Li Chen did not dare to hesitate and quickly took out a magic treasure.


    In the sky above Li Chen''s head, a bowl-shaped skull shone with a bright light as it enveloped Li Chen.


    The Spiritual Energy fluctuations emitting from it made even the Martial King feel terror. He immediately exclaimed in shock, "What is that thing of yours?"


    Li Chen let out a faint smile and ignored it. With this skull, his opponent''s strength almost instantly turned into nothingness before him, unable to harm him at all.


    "I don''t believe it!" The Martial King let out a loud roar and a powerful Spiritual Energy burst out from his body. If it wasn''t for the protection of the skull, Li Chen felt that he might have been suppressed by the other party.


    All of a sudden, thirty-six streams of air appeared around the Martial King. Each stream of air was like a whirlpool, tearing Li Chen to shreds.


    The thirty-six streams of air blocked Li Chen''s front, back, left, and right. Li Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly as he circulated his life force around his body. He held a dragon bone club in his hand, immediately reducing the suppressive force from the streams of air by a lot.


    At the same time, Li Chen materialized a black mountain in the air and directly smashed towards the Martial King.


    He still wanted to obstruct him even at a time like this! The Martial King coldly snorted in his heart, feeling that Li Chen was overestimating himself.


    However, Li Chen''s expression remained the same. He was not affected by the Qi flow at all. Instead, he continued to transform his mountain into a mountain in the air as his fists continuously smashed toward the Martial King.


    At this moment, the Martial King had already withdrawn his underestimation because the opponent''s spiritual energy seemed to never dry up. Even though the spiritual energy required for every mountain was vast, the opponent did not feel drained at all.


    The Martial King had never seen a battle like this before, and now, he was even more determined to kill Li Chen.


    At this moment, Li Chen was already waving the Dragon Bone Rod in an attempt to disperse it. The airflow was much more domineering than Li Chen had expected.

 C152

    Li Chen''s Great Way of Force could shatter a Martial Ancestor''s body with a single punch, but the flow of air in front of him seemed to be indestructible, carrying with it a determination to destroy Li Chen. It somewhat disturbed Li Chen.


    At this moment, there was not a single blade of grass left beside the two of them, leaving a large empty space. Hearing the rumbling sounds coming from behind them, the rumors in the distance couldn''t help but turn around to take a look.


    Behind him, a large amount of black clouds gathered in the sky as if they were going to swallow the earth. The Clairvoyant shook her head. The power emitted by the black cloud was not something that she could handle.


    The legend thought to himself. He didn''t dare to delay any further.


    "Bam!" A tree about five meters in diameter was instantly smashed into pieces by Li Chen''s huge mountain.


    The surrounding grass and trees flew everywhere, and the battlefield between the two continued to expand.


    Many trees were destroyed by the roots, revealing the original land.


    Some of the weaker magical beasts in the area were so scared, they were trembling.


    Li Chen let out a cold snort. There seemed to be flames pulsing in his eyes.


    "Boom!" The Martial King shattered a black mountain with a single punch and raised his head to look at the sky. Above him, there were still countless mountains descending. His heart was finally in shock.


    His opponent''s strength was not as weak as he had imagined.


    At this moment, Li Chen had already broken through the small air current that was like a martial king''s.


    What was left was only a matter of time.


    He looked at the sky and the power of life filled his body once more. He recited the chant for the Life Transformation Spell and the sky suddenly became very hot.


    The Martial King looked at the scene before him in surprise. It was as if a flame had appeared in the distant horizon. The previously dark sky had suddenly turned a fiery red as a layer of fire covered the black mountain.


    The flames burned fiercely, and following that, the black mountain crashed down once again.


    The Martial King was shocked. He hurriedly took out a magic treasure, and before the magic treasure could approach him, it was turned into ash in the air.


    The Martial King''s eyes were filled with shock as he took out a fan and a buddhist bead.


    The two of them emitted a faint light, barely able to resist the closer approach of the volcano.


    Gazing at the volcano from afar, Li Chen''s heart was moved as he continued to use the power of Manifestation.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly began to crack. The Martial King saw that a corner of the sky had collapsed and a fiery red mountain horn emerged from within.


    "What is this!"


    The Martial King was shocked.


    Li Chen let out a cold laugh as he activated his Manifestation Power. At this moment, the mountain that Li Chen created was slowly collapsing, as if he was forging something new.


    It was emitting faint rays of light, and before it even appeared, a lot of the sky had already collapsed, and the surrounding ground was even emitting scorching power.


    Li Chen sneered. The earth had a burnt smell.


    At this moment, the object was completely revealed.


    It was a huge mountain. Even though it was a mountain, its surface was completely bare. Only endless flames surrounded it.


    The Martial King was from the Northern Region, so he didn''t know what this volcano was.


    If a powerful expert from the Southern Domain came, they would be able to tell at a glance that this was one of the forbidden areas, the South Volcano!


    Li Chen had directly conjured a Southern Volcano. Although it wasn''t as strong as the real Southern Volcano, it was still enough for that Martial Ancestor to take a bite out of it.


    "Boom!"


    The volcano emitted an earth-shattering sound, causing the Martial King''s expression to change. He hastily took out all of his magic treasures.


    However, the weak magical equipment hadn''t even gotten close to the volcano before it turned into dust. "Kacha!" Even the fan that came out first was unable to withstand the volcano''s power and collapsed.


    The Martial King was shocked. The only magic treasure he did not shatter was the buddhist beads in the sky!


    The buddhist beads continued to emit a faint radiance, unable to conceal the power radiating from them in front of the volcano.


    "Boom!"


    The last small cyclone was destroyed by Li Chen. At this moment, Li Chen was standing in front of the Martial King like a war god with the dragon bone club in his hand.


    Li Chen''s gaze fell on the buddhist beads and his eyes shone with a strange light.


    Seeing that Li Chen had broken his restriction, the Martial King could not help but panic a little.


    The volcano in the sky was slowly leaning against the ground, and the smell of burning came from the ground.


    There was not a single blade of grass within a hundred mile radius of where Li Chen was. Not even a few living things could be seen.


    The powerful magical beasts had already sensed that something was wrong and hid away. They were so weak that they didn''t even have time to react before they died.


    "Die you old thief!"


    With a loud shout, Li Chen sent the volcano crashing towards the Martial King.


    The Martial King let out an explosive shout and his body instantly shone with boundless light. He intended to take Li Chen''s attack head on.


    Li Chen''s expression was cold and his body glowed with a golden light. He was like a king that had descended upon the world!


    "Boom!"


    With an explosive sound, the volcano smashed into the Martial King. The Martial King''s body emitted light; he actually planned on forcefully resisting Li Chen''s explosive attack.


    Li Chen''s expression was cold and the Martial King''s clothes were already starting to burn.


    Only now did the Martial King feel that he had underestimated the man in front of him. Although he was still a Martial Ancestor, his spiritual power was inexhaustible and his strength was unpredictable. He was no longer someone an ordinary Martial King could contend against!


    "Boom!"


    The volcano had devastating power. The body of the Martial King instantly exploded, but there was not even a bit of flesh.


    The heat from the volcano had long since evaporated the flesh.


    The color of the world changed again. Li Chen''s expression remained indifferent. He was the only living being within a hundred miles.


    The [Life Transformation Art] started to activate inside his body, and the volcano slowly started to disappear.


    Other than the mess that was filled to the brim, the only thing that could prove what had just happened was the lingering heat in the air!


    Li Chen looked into the distance. After he took care of this Martial King, he heaved a sigh of relief. When he looked around, his surroundings were a mess. He found a direction and flew over.


    Li Chen did not plan to look for Little Announcements. Instead, he decided to cultivate for a while and create some Thunder Profound Seals along the way.


    No matter who it was, they would not despise the fact that he had too many treasures on him. He also had many treasures on him, but he was too used to using the Thunder Profound Seal.


    After finding a hidden cave, Li Chen began to refine the Thunder Profound Seal.


    He had enough materials on him, and although he hadn''t refined any for a long time, he didn''t feel like he was proficient at this moment. In less than half a day, Li Chen had refined another hundred Xuan Seals.


    Other people would find it very difficult to refine something, but it would become mass-produced by Li Chen. If this news were to spread, it would definitely shock others.


    Li Chen wasn''t in a hurry to chase after Little Charmer. Letting him leave first meant that Li Chen felt like he was about to break through.


    Surrounding Li Chen was a large pile of Spiritual Awareness. During the auction, Li Chen had spent Earth Grade Spiritual Awareness and swapped it all for high level ones, thus he had shrunk a lot. But even so, Li Chen did not need to worry about his Spiritual Awareness for the time being.


    There were several strands of spiritual power surrounding Li Chen. The spiritual power was like a ribbon connected to Li Chen.


    The Spiritual Energy within Li Chen''s body had long been surging violently. However, at this moment, Li Chen suddenly noticed the special force that was being suppressed in the corner.


    It was left behind by Nangong Jue in the Beiming Nation.


    At this moment, as Li Chen circulated the spiritual power in his body, the power also started to stir.


    Li Chen suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The surrounding spiritual energy instantly vanished!


    "Damn it!" Li Chen couldn''t help but want to curse at Nangong Jue because this power was too tyrannical. It actually directly affected his breakthrough.


    He had to get rid of it!


    Li Chen thought to himself as he sat down cross-legged again. Right now, he was no longer trying to increase his cultivation level but was trying his best to draw upon the power of reincarnation to envelop the evil power. He never thought that Nangong Jue''s palm would be so tyrannical, almost crippling his cultivation level.


    Even so, he was still unable to break through. If he could not get rid of it, other than never being able to break through, there might be even more dangers lurking within.


    The power of Manifestation enveloped that evil energy layer by layer, but even so, Li Chen was unable to expel it from his body.


    It was like a poisonous tumor that was about to take root in his body.


    After trying for a long time, Li Chen was still unable to destroy it.


    In the end, he could only sigh and withdraw his hand.


    It seemed that he could only think of another way to get rid of it.


    At this time, two days had already passed since the agreement between Li Chen and Little Chun.


    At this moment, Li Chen also planned to leave. However, because he had something on his mind, it caused him to always be in a bad mood and had to kill a few magical beasts along the way to vent his hatred.


    However, because of this, Li Chen had acquired a lot of things along the way.


    On one hand, she hoped that Li Chen wouldn''t come looking for her. On the other hand, she didn''t want Li Chen to die.


    Actually, she could have just run away with the dragon bone and the Soul Replenishing Pill. The world was big, so she didn''t believe that Li Chen would be able to find her.


    However, Li Chen had still saved her. She felt that she shouldn''t have broken her word like this.


    After a long period of hesitation, the grapevine still hadn''t left.


    In any case, after three days had passed, she would be free if Li Chen didn''t come looking for her.


    That was the last thought of the biography.


    "Little female thief, what are you thinking about?"


    A faint voice suddenly came from beside her ears. Little Charmer was startled and just as she turned around, she saw it was Li Chen. A look of pleasant surprise flashed in her eyes. How do you know I''m a girl! No! How did you know I was a woman? That''s not right! "Why do you call me a little female thief?!"


    Li Chen couldn''t help but smile at Little Treasure''s reaction. Of course he wouldn''t tell her that he had left a mental imprint on her. Even if she ran to the ends of the earth, he would still be able to find her.


    At this moment, Little Charmer angrily looked at Li Chen. She had already changed into a new set of clothes. She took off her original black clothes and revealed her entire face.


    Originally, she thought that if Li Chen didn''t find her, she would have run away. Who knew that Li Chen would discover her existence so easily?


    At this moment, Little Charmer was wearing a woman''s outfit. Although he already knew that the other party could be a woman, seeing it with his own eyes still shocked Li Chen.


    Little Charmer was definitely a beauty, and one that was full of spirit.


    Her eyes would always shine with an intelligent glint. This was something that Li Chen would never be able to see in Ning Caifu, Ling Jiu, and Lin Qianyin.

 C153

    Noticing Li Chen sizing her up, Little Yuan couldn''t help but blush a little. She admitted that she had a good impression of Li Chen, but that good impression was only because Li Chen had saved her.


    When she saw that Li Chen had returned safely, the rumors did indeed say that she was happier than she was unhappy. However, when she thought about the Soul Continuing Pill being given out, she felt a little disappointed.


    "Why do you need the Soul Replenishing Pill?"


    Although there was a small legend that wanted to use it to save someone, it was not clear who to save. The fact that a small rumor could keep its word made him feel that it was not easy.


    Three days was enough time for rumors to spread like wildfire to other places.


    "We need to save them."


    At this moment, the grapevine had already taken out the Soul-Healing Pill and the dragon bone. When he saw Li Chen take the Soul-Healing Pill, his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Li Chen smiled as he saw the light suddenly dim. He carefully checked the aura of the Soul Continuing Pill and erased all the marks on it before handing it over to Little Charmer.


    "This... "This is ¡­"


    Li Chen teased her, "You''re in a hurry. You owe five thousand and five hundred kilograms of spirit stones, so the Soul-Solidifying Pill is yours."


    "Five thousand and five hundred catties!" "Five thousand and five hundred catties!"


    Li Chen just smiled and took away the other dragon bone without saying anything. However, he was a bit disappointed after he took it because the aura on it was very weak. It was not worth compared to his own dragon bone club.


    Li Chen felt that she was very cute when he saw the young man carefully put the Soul Replenishing Pill back into his pocket.


    "What are you looking at? You have already promised to give me this Soul Replenishing Pill! " The grapevine thought Li Chen was going to go back on his word and quickly shoved him into his arms.


    It was as if he was afraid that something would be robbed.


    Li Chen was not interested in fighting over the soul pill with her! He had just happened to meet someone like Ning Caifu who had a favor to repay. Now, it could be said that he had befriended Little Charmer, so he might as well just give it to him.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Li Chen looking at him without saying a word, Little Charmer felt a little scared, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "Nothing, I just thought you looked pretty good in a woman''s outfit."


    Li Chen was completely honest when he said this, but the grapevine immediately felt elated when he heard this.


    In this meeting, she could completely continue to dress up as an adventurer in front of Li Chen. Li Chen did not know her gender and still treated her like a fake brat. However, she could not help but change into a female attire.


    "What are your plans after this?" Although he was a girl that he had met by chance, he had a good impression of her. Therefore, he asked her a question as he planned to return to the Sword School.


    Li Chen took a look and found that it was actually his next stop, East Sun City.


    "What a coincidence, we''re on the way again." Li Chen smiled. People who usually had cold expressions on their faces were actually smiling beautifully at this moment.


    Little Chun was stunned. She hadn''t even seen Li Chen smile yet!


    "But what is your name? I don''t know you yet. " Li Chen didn''t answer his question, "I mean, I still need to pay you back. Where can I find you?"


    Actually, Little Charmer still wanted to know where Li Chen came from, but he felt a little awkward asking, so he used the money as a shield.


    Hearing this, Li Chen didn''t think too much and said, "I am Li Chen from the Southern Domain''s Sword School."


    "The people of the Southern Domain ¡­" The rumors said that the Southern Domain was so far away from here that she had no hope of ever going there.


    Seemingly able to hear the melancholy in the rumors, Li Chen said, "Although the Southern Domain is far away, I can take you there if you want."


    There was yearning in Little Charmer''s eyes, but he still refused, "Forget it ¡­" I still have my own matters to attend to, so I''ll come and find you when I have the time in the future! "


    She looked to be only fifteen or sixteen, and her strength was only that of a Pulse Breaking Spirit Master, yet she had the courage to rob the Lin Family clansmen. This was something that Li Chen could not understand, because in Li Chen''s eyes, this was akin to striking a stone with an egg.


    However, if the grapevine did not take the initiative to ask, Li Chen would not ask too many questions. The two of them agreed to separate after arriving at East Sun City together.


    However, Li Chen did not expect that the Lin Clan members would not let him go so easily.


    As night fell, the stars in the sky twinkled. Li Chen, who was on his bed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He could feel an aura sweeping over him from the outside.


    What kind of person was so arrogant that he dared to cover the entire sky with his mental power in this place?


    "Boom!"


    A strong force came from the palm in the air. Luckily, Li Chen''s body moved fast enough, otherwise, he would have been knocked into the house.


    At this time, a lot of people were awoken, and Li Chen leaped out.


    Not far away, a man in black coldly looked at Li Chen and said: "Hand over the dragon bone! Otherwise, I''ll make you wish you were dead! "


    "Are you a member of the Lin Clan?" Li Chen was shocked. He never thought that after he erased the Soul Continuing Pill and the dragon bone''s soul imprint from his body, the other party would come knocking on his door.


    "Brat, you''re quite bold. Where are your accomplices?" The other party did not directly answer Li Chen''s question. Instead, he stared coldly at Li Chen, as if wanting to kill Li Chen was as easy as stepping on an ant.


    Li Chen thought about what he said. The reason he asked was because he didn''t see any trace of Long You Ren. He also heard that Long You Ren''s main goal was the dragon bone, so he immediately suspected that the other person must have found him because of that dragon bone.


    "Why should I tell you?" Li Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed. In his heart, he was thinking about the odds of winning against this expert in front of him.


    At this moment, a large number of spectators were all pointing at her in secret. The rumors were all trembling with fear as they looked up, because the aura emitted from that person''s body was enough to scare her. If Li Chen gave her up, she would definitely die!


    Generally speaking, no martial artists were allowed to have private duels in any of the towns, but no one came out to stop them.


    Li Chen coldly smiled. Wasn''t the other party relying on his strength to kill him? Did he really think that he could pinch her whenever he wanted to?


    "Your mouth is quite hard!" "It seems like I can only force it out."


    The man in black opposite him spoke coldly, completely not putting Li Chen in his eyes. Although he was surprised when he saw how young the man in black was, he didn''t think that Li Chen had the ability to defeat him.


    Suddenly, a white mist emerged from the black-cloaked person''s palm. The moment the mist appeared, streams of ice flowers appeared in the air where the black-cloaked person frowned.


    What kind of strange cultivation technique was this? Li Chen was shocked. He only felt that the surrounding temperature had become bone-chilling cold. As the black-cloaked person waved his hand, a conical ice sculpture suddenly appeared in front of Li Chen and pierced towards him.


    Li Chen quickly channeled his life force. At the same time, the dragon bone staff in his hand was also constantly being swung.


    The power of each swing of the dragon bone club collided with the icicle and blossomed into beautiful icicles.


    "Oh my god!" It''s the God Ice Elder from the Ancient Wisdom City! "


    "Why did he come to Deng Zhou City? "What is this young man''s relationship with him?"


    She was very worried about Li Chen''s safety. The old man was no stranger to her, who was a lowly person, because Li Chen was like a thunderclap that pierced the ears.


    Legend has it that he was a top-notch expert who never left Ancient Wisdom City. Who would have thought that the Lin Clan actually invited the Divine Ice Elder to help them hunt down Li Chen.


    This was definitely not good news for Li Chen and the grapevine.


    "You''re quite capable." The old man smiled, but that smile was especially casual, as if he didn''t care about Li Chen at all.


    A cold chill emanated from his entire body. His eyes, which had not been seen for years, actually slowly turned crazed. "Indeed, it has been a long time since I last came out. You even dare to disregard a small Martial Ancestor. I''m getting old, I''m getting old ¡­"


    Although he kept sighing, his men had no intention of showing him any mercy.


    Li Chen snorted. Even though he was a Martial Ancestor, he was definitely one of the most outstanding people within the Martial Ancestor Realm. He did not believe that if he were to use all his strength, he would not be able to escape!


    The temperature around him became colder and colder, and ordinary people would turn into ice if they approached him. At this moment, the roof under his feet had already started to emit cold air, and a silver-white layer of ice began to form on it.


    Li Chen circulated his life force. It was as if there was a raging fire burning within his body. That beam of light emitted only heat in the extreme cold. The surroundings were no longer a world of ice and snow.


    As if he had seen the flame that Li Chen ignited, the old man raised his eyebrows. His finger slightly moved forward and several icicles flew out behind him.


    An icy light flashed across Li Chen''s eyes as he continued to stimulate the power of life in his body. In this environment, he could only constantly use the earth fire to resist the chill from his opponent.


    Several streams of flames appeared out of nowhere. They were all surrounded by the aura of the Divine Ice Elder. It was obviously difficult to activate the Earth Fire in this environment, but Li Chen still managed to do it.


    The flame behind him became larger and larger, and soon, it was evenly matched with the old man. The old man was a bit surprised, but the icicle didn''t slow down at all and continued to smash into Li Chen''s body.


    Li Chen let out a cold snort and sent several flames to meet the icicle.


    "Puff puff!"


    The moment the icicle touched the flames, it released a white mist which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Good!" "Very good!"


    The old man''s expression turned colder and colder. When he took a step into the air, a layer of ice formed under his feet. The ice continued to expand, and under the moonlight, the ice that glowed with a chilling light became even colder.

 C154

    Li Chen waved his finger and in front of him, a fiery light shot up into the sky. It was as if a volcano that had been there for many years was erupting.


    "You''re courting death!"


    At the same time, Li Chen''s flame appeared in front of him. The flame burned fiercely around him, but Shen Bing did not seem to care about it at all, continuing to walk forward at a steady pace. From afar, it looked like a fire man was moving.


    Li Chen''s pupils suddenly constricted. He instantly realized how difficult it was to deal with the old man in front of him. His Heavenly Lightning Earthen Flames were basically useless against him.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the immunity surrounding the old man was blasted away. At the same time, Li Chen felt a cold energy surround him. Even though the earth fire was still burning, he felt that he was unable to resist the cold energy.


    He immediately took out the skull, enveloping himself within it.


    The skull emitted a faint glow, causing Li Chen to feel that the Chilling Qi had disappeared by quite a bit.


    Shen Bing was surprised for a moment. Her eyes flashed with a bit of interest as she said, "What is this? Interesting."


    With that said, a big white hand suddenly stretched out from behind him. That big hand emitted white mist and appeared faintly transparent. However, it carried a cold aura that seemed to come from a snowy mountain, and it actually directly grabbed onto the skull above Li Chen''s head.


    Li Chen smiled coldly as a long spear appeared in his hands. It was none other than Li Chen''s ancient halberd. The halberd emitted a light blue light, and when the huge finger approached it, it seemed to emit a strong electric current.


    The ice hand suddenly trembled, and the electric current engulfed her entire body, creating crackling sounds.


    At this moment, that hand was transparent, and it was mixed with a faint purple and green glow. It flickered, and looked as if it was a beautiful work of art.


    "You actually dare to plot against me?"


    The old man''s expression was ice-cold. His hand finally turned into ice water and quickly flowed into the ground and disappeared. However, the old man became colder and colder.


    He looked at Li Chen and two more huge ice fists appeared behind him. This time, he did not plan to take away the skull, but wanted to destroy it.


    Li Chen channeled all the power of life in his body and a volcano appeared in the sky. The volcano was emitting a scorching heat that scorched the entire sky.


    Under this scorching heat, a large amount of ice cubes in the sky turned into rainwater and fell onto the ground. Many people were caught off guard by the water, but no one chose to hide inside their houses.


    The old man looked at the volcano not far away with a serious expression. There was only one volcano in this world that could completely suppress him, and that was the southern volcano of the Southern region.


    He had been there before, but his Spiritual Qi had almost dried up when he arrived. Even a Martial Ancestor Realm expert could defeat him easily. From then on, he would never go to that scorching place ever again.


    Although the volcano Li Chen in front of him couldn''t compare to the real South Volcano, it made him feel like he was being controlled.


    "Humph!" A fake is a fake, no matter how realistic you are! It''s also fake! "


    Shen Bing let out a cold snort, and a powerful aura burst out from her body. The ice that was melting started to freeze again.


    A lot of people who had yet to dry their bodies suddenly felt the temperature drop and turned into a thick layer of frost. However, no one said anything as they stared with wide eyes at the incredible scene in front of them.


    Their expressions were filled with excitement. They had long heard of the old man''s fame, but it was the first time that they had seen him in action. Even a blink of an eye at such an exciting battle was enough to make them feel that it was a pity.


    An enormous snow-capped mountain appeared in the sky.


    It was only a small part of the snow-capped mountain, but the earth was already slowly freezing.


    Li Chen and old man Shen Bing were standing on opposite sides, one side being scorching hot while the other side was freezing cold. The two of them were almost evenly matched.


    However, old man Shen Bing wasn''t so patient. He was a lot older than Li Chen and already had a great reputation. Li Chen couldn''t compare to him. Now that he was forced into this situation by a junior, he really couldn''t accept it.


    Even though the snow mountain was covered in silver, Li Chen still felt that it was difficult to deal with it.


    Li Chen did not stop using his Manifestation Power. At this moment, he knew that the old man was going to attack him. Instead of waiting for others, it would be better for him to attack first.


    Behind Li Chen, the volcano was crashing down and Shen Bing refused to be outdone. He thought that regardless of how hard Li Chen stored his spiritual energy, he would never be able to compare to him. Naturally, he was not worried that Li Chen would be able to control him.


    Li Chen''s expression turned serious. The old man opposite of him was much stronger than he had imagined, but the more he fought against the stronger he felt, the more his blood boiled, as if a strong fire was burning in his bones.


    "Boom!"


    When the ice mountain and the volcano collided, sparks flew everywhere.


    When these two supreme powers clashed, the earth began to collapse and many people began to retreat. The scope of this battle was too large, and it was no longer something they could contend against.


    Looking at the collapsing buildings around him, the elderly God of Ice''s expression didn''t change at all.


    The volcano continued to collide, but the snowy mountain was not inferior to it either. One was extremely hot, while the other was extremely cold. The confrontation between the two caused the surroundings to be alternating between hot and cold.


    Seeing his own South Volcano being continuously exhausted, Li Chen became anxious and continued to channel and channel the spirit energy in his body.


    Right at this moment, a huge ice fist suddenly appeared behind that snowy mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Under Li Chen''s extreme control, the two powers finally began to disintegrate, letting out a loud bang.


    The weak ones below the stage were quickly shattered by this power. They were far away from the battlefield, and even those who were weak were frightened by this power.


    "Humph!"


    A cold snort came. Li Chen saw that the snowy mountain had shattered, but the Ice Fist did not disappear. It was about to arrive in front of him. A wave of cold came and suppressed Li Chen''s strength. Every step he took, he felt that his bones weighed tens of thousands of pounds. Under the resistance of the two forces, his body would emit crackling sounds.


    The cold was quickly unbearable for Li Chen. His eyelashes were already starting to freeze and his body was covered in a layer of frost. From afar, he looked like a white-bearded old man.


    She secretly began to hate herself. If she was strong enough, she would have been able to bring Li Chen along to escape. But now, not only could she not help Li Chen, she could not even go out, otherwise she would only be a burden to Li Chen.


    Some people sighed, "This young man''s strength is not bad, but if we meet old man Shen Bing, we can only lose."


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    As they spoke, they rubbed their arms. Although they had stood far enough away, they were still affected by the cold.


    At this moment, Li Chen, who was almost frozen, did not give up. The ice fists in front of him were getting closer and closer, and a layer of frost had already formed around him.


    Li Chen felt as if his soul was about to be frozen by that energy, the entire world seemed to have come to a standstill.


    On the other side of the sky, although there was no trace of joy or anger on the face of the old man, the surrounding people all felt that Li Chen was about to lose.


    At this moment, a divine voice resounded in Li Chen''s ears.


    This came from the stone tablet within his body. The outside world only lasted for an instant, but Li Chen seemed to have passed through 10,000 years. It was as if a raging fire was burning in the depths of his soul.


    "Look!"


    The surrounding people suddenly exclaimed. Little Charmer was originally praying for Li Chen with his eyes closed. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked forward with a face full of anticipation.


    Everyone said that Li Chen would die, but the rumors still said that there would be a miracle. The mainland didn''t believe in gods, but she was begging the heavens to protect his.


    Not far in front of him, the earth suddenly split open, and a wave of raging flames erupted from within, producing an earth-shattering sound.


    Many people were attracted by the scene in front of them. They had already looked into the bitter cold. Their faces were illuminated by the fiery light, but none of them said a word. All of them looked at the scene in front of them with astonishment.


    Li Chen''s body was completely covered by a layer of snow. Many people thought that Li Chen was hopeless, but when the earth cracked open, the fire inside stopped burning. This made them very curious.


    At this moment, Li Chen only felt his body become hotter and hotter, like a volcano that had accumulated for many years, which was about to erupt in an instant.


    "AHH!"


    An earth-shattering roar came from the frozen statue and it resounded through the clouds. A small crack appeared on the frozen statue and, through the crack, everyone was shocked to find that the statue was emitting a faint red light!


    "Bam!"


    A huge explosion sounded as countless cracks appeared on the surface of the layer of ice, revealing the person who was still caught in the flames.


    It was almost impossible to call him a person!


    Because it was like a flame, a flame that could move.


    Not only the crowd, but even the elderly God of Ice was shocked. "What kind of martial art is this?"


    Li Chen''s limbs and bones turned into a flame. When he was frozen, he instantly broke through with the Life Transforming Incantation. The Life Transforming Incantation could transform spirit energy into everything in the world.


    A human martial artist was a container for spirit energy, but the Manifestation Art fused them with spirit energy. In that instant, Li Chen broke through to the eighth step, forming the Manifestation Art. The spirit energy turned into all things, and all things turned into spirit energy!


    Since his body was a part of the spirit energy, he could naturally transform into Earth Fire!


    "Boom!"


    Everyone only saw the figure drawing out a streak of flames in the air. Wherever it went, white mist would appear. It instantly collided with the ice fist, shattering it and giving off a dazzling light.

 C155

    The ice fists split open several times and the surrounding ice fragments splattered in all directions. Li Chen''s body did not stop, but instead, he quickly flew forward.


    Shen Bing''s eyes suddenly widened. In his pupils, the red figure slowly grew, as if it had become a towering volcano. The blazing power on top of it actually made him feel uneasy.


    After all, he had been famous for many years. If he didn''t even have the ability to handle this, then Shen Bing wouldn''t be called Shen Bing Elder anymore.


    A white ray of ice energy flashed past his eyes. Behind him, a towering snow-capped mountain gradually appeared. The surrounding temperature suddenly became very, very low. The bone-piercing cold made one''s blood feel as if it had frozen.


    The spiritual energy in the old man''s body became more and more active in this cold environment. On the other hand, Li Chen''s speed slowed down a bit.


    After all, there was still a difference of a few realms between the two of them. Li Chen''s gaze was slightly cold.


    His eyes were dark and bright, and two flames were jumping around inside them. The old man thought that he might not be able to handle this attack. Li Chen was also worried, but he had no way out!


    If he lost, only death awaited him.


    "Boom!"


    The flames on Li Chen''s body suddenly became several times brighter.


    "Oh my god!" Is he tired of living? "


    "Is he trying to fight with Shen Bing?"


    "Who is that young man?"


    The surrounding people all looked at the sky in shock. Some people even felt that this young man was too stubborn. He could easily avoid this old man, but he had to face him head on. This required great courage.


    Li Chen naturally didn''t know what other people were thinking, but he had no way out.


    Shen Bing suppressed the uneasiness in his heart once again. In all these years, he had never been forced to such a state.


    "I have to say, I have indeed underestimated you ¡­"


    After saying this, Shen Bing''s entire body suddenly froze.


    In front of him, layers and layers of ice wrapped around him, quickly covering his entire body.


    The sharp ice layer was like a copper and iron wall that wrapped around the old man.


    Li Chen''s expression did not change. His soul was burning non-stop as he became one with the earth and fire. Wherever he went, a white fog rose incessantly.


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling scene appeared out of thin air.


    A white and a red collided with each other. At this moment, Li Chen seemed to have turned into a fiery hammer, wanting to smash the old man''s body apart.


    "BOOM!"


    The sky suddenly caved in as the two powers reached their limits. After an enormous explosion, the two bodies instantly separated, each hundreds of li away.


    "Li Chen!"


    A cry of alarm arose in Little Charmer''s heart as he tried to chase after the figure.


    The group of people did not know who won from that strike, and now they chased after the two beams of light.


    But now, it was no longer important who won or lost. As long as Li Chen didn''t die, he had already won!


    Shen Bing had been famous for many years and had almost never lost. Now, she had yet to succeed in killing a young Martial Ancestor. This could be considered a kind of failure.


    The old man''s body and Li Chen''s body both flew in opposite directions.


    At this moment, everyone was flying over in pursuit of a shadow.


    Some people chased after old man Shen Bing and some people chased after Li Chen. However, after a while, they found nothing.


    The two of them were blown away by the explosion, but the rumors didn''t dare to spread.


    This was a suburb of the city. Little Charmer had clearly seen Li Chen being blasted away in this direction, so how could he leave so easily? The people chasing after him left in twos and threes.


    "Let''s go!" That youth is most likely dead, but unfortunately, he did not even leave a name behind. "


    "That''s right, that''s right!" "It''s a pity."


    When Little Charmer heard this voice, she really wanted to cry. She clenched her teeth, firmly believing in her heart that Li Chen was definitely not dead!


    At this moment, Li Chen was indeed heavily injured and in a coma.


    In a small farmyard in the suburbs, the owner was asleep. Suddenly, he heard a loud bang coming from the yard. He quickly put on his clothes and checked his surroundings.


    This family was just an ordinary farmer, and the owner was an honest man. When he came to the backyard, he was immediately scared stiff.


    On top of the straw in his house, there was actually a person lying on the straw.


    "My wife, my son, come quickly!"


    The farmer immediately called his wife over.


    The two of them discussed. Although this unknown person had fallen into their courtyard, saving a person''s life was better than building a seven-tiered pagoda. Thus, they moved the other person into an empty house in their own home.


    The unconscious Li Chen had no idea what was happening outside. For three days, he was still unconscious. However, even though he was unconscious, his body was continuously healing the wounds he had received.


    So when he woke up on the third day, he was still a little dazed.


    "Wake up, wake up!" Daddy woke up! "


    Li Chen opened his eyes and saw a six or seven year old boy standing in front of him. Seeing him open his eyes, the boy ran out like a wisp of smoke.


    Li Chen tried his best to think of what had happened. He quickly understood that someone had saved him.


    The door was opened by someone. The little guy was holding a bowl of soup and ran over to Li Chen with a happy expression. "You''re finally awake!"


    The little legend even had a hint of a cry.


    In the three days that Li Chen had disappeared, she searched every inch of this area before finally finding Li Chen at the farmhouse.


    "I ¡­"


    Li Chen felt a bit warm inside, but he was still a bit at a loss. At this moment, a man and a woman, both dressed like simple farmers, appeared outside. The first person he saw was Dou Ding with her big round eyes looking at him.


    Li Chen immediately understood that the other person had saved him and hurriedly thanked him repeatedly.


    The family name that saved Li Chen was Ding. The male owner''s name was Ding Dahai, and Li Chen called him Big Brother Ding, and the female owner was Ding sister-in-law.


    Both of them were honest people. Their only child''s name was Ding Xiaoqian. Little Qian was only six years old this year. Perhaps it was because his family members were few, but he had always liked playing with Li Chen.


    Li Chen originally wanted to leave because he was worried that it would bring trouble to this simple farmer. However, his injuries had yet to heal, so he stayed here with Little Chun for the time being.


    Li Chen rather liked this kid, Little Qian. Although he had never cultivated before, he had quite a lot of spiritual roots.


    Li Chen wanted to give him some pointers.


    Even though there were many cultivators in this world, but for an ordinary family like theirs, one thing they didn''t have money, two things they didn''t have to do with cultivation, so no matter how talented they were in cultivation, they could only be farmers. At this moment, seeing that Li Chen was willing to give them some pointers, they were naturally very happy.


    Therefore, besides cultivating, Li Chen would bring Little Qian up the mountain every day. After all, the spiritual energy in the mountain was thicker, which was beneficial for cultivators.


    On this day, Li Chen was still cultivating on the mountain with Little Qian as usual. One of Little Li''s disciples suddenly stood up and said to a short distance away, "Li Chen, look over there!"


    Li Chen looked in the direction that Little Chun pointed at and was shocked. There was a house that was emitting green smoke. If he looked carefully, it was indeed Little Qian''s house.


    "Go back!"


    Li Chen frowned and immediately became worried. When he returned, the fire had long been extinguished by the people from his neighbors. The group of people stayed at the door of Ding Dahai''s house and sighed.


    "Father!" "Mother!"


    Ding Xiaoqian''s heart-wrenching voice was instantly heard, and many people began to sigh.


    Those who were familiar with the situation were wondering why the fire suddenly broke out, but by the time they discovered that they had come to extinguish the fire, it was already too late.


    "Pity this Ding Dahai, suddenly there''s only one person left!"


    Little Qian was only six years old, and seeing that his home was in ruins, he couldn''t help but to wail as he went in to find his parents.


    At this time, some kind people had already gone in to see if Ding Dahai''s family was still alive. Now, they also came out with two things on a stretcher beside them.


    When Ding Xiaoqian saw it, he was immediately stunned. Not far away, two charred corpses were carried out. Little Qian was frightened and wanted to cover his eyes, "Little Qian, don''t look!"


    However, Little Qian had already seen it. His eyes quickly filled with tears, and then with a "wow", he cried out loudly for his father and mother.


    The people around him began to point and point. Some of them sighed with good intentions, "Pity this child. He lost his parents at the age of seven. What will he do in the future ¡­"


    "Why do you think a fire suddenly broke out in Ding Dahai''s house?"


    At that time, I was preparing to cook, when I suddenly heard a sound coming from their house. I thought that the couple was quarrelling, but I was too busy to check on them.


    This was what Aunt Mo, who lived next door to Ding Dahai''s home, said.


    Little Charmer bit his lips and did not say a word. She and Li Chen looked at each other and had a premonition that what happened to the Ding Family was not a natural disaster at all, but a man-made disaster.


    Having lost his parents, Little Qian could not take such a blow. A heart-wrenching wail came from his mouth, making everyone''s heart clench.


    "Little Qian!" "Your parents aren''t here anymore, just come and stay at my aunt''s house from now on ¡­"


    These words sounded like he had good intentions, but they were soon refuted, "What''s the point of living a good life with you? You can even sell your own children, but you just want to sell Little Qian at a good price!"


    Li Chen and Little Chuan heard this and had a bad taste. They hugged Little Qian and said, "Little Qian, your parents will be gone from now on. Can Big Sister take care of you?"


    Although Li Chen called Ding Dahai his big brother, Little Qian liked to call Li Chen his big brother and Little Qian his big sister. Because he was young and Li Chen didn''t care, no one corrected him even though he called Li Chen his big brother.


    On the other hand, there were people who were starting to have a large amount of Li Chen and the others come out of nowhere.


    "I remember! Isn''t this the girl who was looking for me a few days ago? "


    The crowd didn''t know who Li Chen was, but they remembered the rumors. Now that they heard it, some of them immediately remembered who it was.


    At this moment, Little Qian was too focused on crying to listen to what others were saying.

 C156

    After being sized up by the crowd, Little Charmer glanced at Li Chen in embarrassment. She was not a naive person. Something that had happened in Little Qian''s family had something to do with her and Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s brows tightly knitted together. He walked forward to inspect the corpses of Ding Dahai and his wife. His expression became increasingly solemn.


    According to his inspection, Ding Dahai and his wife were most likely in trouble before the fire broke out.


    Seeing Li Chen''s expression, he knew that it was very likely that this was what she was thinking. He immediately let out a deep sigh in his heart.


    In the end, she was still a child. Little Qian still couldn''t bear her parents'' grief and fainted in Little Charmer''s arms.


    Li Chen and Little Qin helped bury Little Qian''s parents. As for Little Qian, since the trouble was caused by Li Chen, Li Chen naturally would not ignore Little Qian.


    "It seems like I can only fight my way back to the Lin Clan and avenge Brother Ding!"


    A ruthless light flashed across Li Chen''s eyes. He had always been a good-natured person, but at this moment, he could not accept Ding Dahai and his wife dying for him. He must take revenge for this grudge.


    "Return... "Lin Clan?"


    Little Yuan''s expression froze. To her, the Lin Family was an untouchable giant and not someone that a little girl like her dared to oppose. Hearing Li Chen say this, she naturally felt very uneasy in her heart.


    Li Chen somewhat explained to Xiao Qian the cause of his parents'' death. After hearing Li Chen''s words, his eyes were filled with stubbornness as he said, "I want to go with Brother Li Chen! I want to avenge my parents too! "


    Li Chen slightly frowned. If he was alone, not to mention taking care of the entire Lin Family, he would be able to find an explanation for Ding Dahai''s family.


    When he saw Little Qian''s burning gaze, Li Chen felt a little awkward. "Can you and Little Senior go to Dongyang City and wait for me there?"


    Little Qian widened his eyes. "No! I want revenge for my parents! I want to be with brother Li Chen! "


    Li Chen turned his head to look at Little Chun, "What about you? "What are your plans?"


    Li Chen''s trip to the Lin Clan could be said to be a very dangerous gamble. To be honest, Li Chen did not wish for any gossip to follow him on this adventure.


    "I ¡­" "I want to go with you!" The young man nodded his head in affirmation with a hesitant expression on his face.


    "Then what about your friends in Dongyang?" Li Chen raised his eyebrows. He remembered that this rumor was about to give the Soul Replenishing Pill to someone. Now that it had been so long, he didn''t know whether it was still possible or not.


    "I''ve already gotten someone to send it over!" Little Chun said as he looked at Li Chen. His bright eyes were full of cunning.


    Li Chen was slightly surprised for a moment. He didn''t expect the speed of the rumours to be so fast. He reckoned that the moment he received the Soul Replenishing Pill, he would find a way to send it to the person in need.


    Little Chun and Little Qian both decided to go together, so naturally, Li Chen wouldn''t stop them. The three decided to go to Ancient Wisdom City together.


    Li Chen originally thought that he would not come back after he left. He never expected that he would return after half a month.


    The first thing Li Chen went to find was the ancient wisdom auction house.


    Naturally, he would not rashly attack the Lin Family. Instead, he would carefully investigate the distribution of power in the Lin Family.


    Old Gu originally thought that Li Chen had some big business to discuss with him. He didn''t expect that Li Chen would ask him about the Lin Clan the moment they met.


    Regarding the distribution of these powers, even if Li Chen didn''t look for the Ancient Era, he could have looked for other powers to find out. The Ancient Era did not hide anything, but after Li Chen left, a hint of deep thought appeared on his face.


    The Lin Clan seemed to be in a rather precarious situation recently!


    Ancient thought to himself. In fact, the news of the Lin Family losing the dragon bone and the Soul Replenishing Pill after leaving the Ancient Wisdom Auction House spread throughout the city very quickly. In a short period of time, the entire Long Family had become a laughingstock.


    Even Gugu felt that the Lin Clan had lost a lot of face this time. Now that Li Chen had come to request for the distribution of power in the Lin Clan, it was inevitable that Gugu would not think too much about it.


    As he thought about this, Gu Lao Gu continuously shook his head and sighed, "I''m old and old ¡­"


    Even though he said this, the shrewdness in the ancient eyes flashed.


    At the same time, Li Chen had also left the Gu Zhi Auction House and arrived at an inn.


    If it was just Li Chen alone, he could have come to challenge the Lin Family and run away after slapping them. However, because he wanted to avenge Ding Hai, Li Chen wanted the Lin Family to be completely wiped out.


    "The three great families have the Gu, Lin, and Wang families. There are still many small families eager to give it a try. The three great families may seem calm, but the competition behind the scenes is still intense. Perhaps, we can start from here."


    "Kill the Lin Clan members and frame others."


    In the dark night, Li Chen sneaked into the Wang family with a dragon bone on his back.


    He did not know how important this dragon bone was to the Lin Family, but for the Lin Family to request for the help of the Divine Ice Elder, it was sufficient to show how much the Lin Family valued this dragon bone.


    Since that was the case, Li Chen definitely wouldn''t let them have it.


    After all these years, the other two big families were constantly changing. Only the Gu family was always at the top of the list. Even if they were to be framed, Li Chen would pick the other two families.


    "BOOM!"


    An intense explosion shook the entire Wang family.


    "Who is it!"


    When the Wang Family members came out, they saw a package lying on the ground. They didn''t even see a shadow of a person.


    The leader of the Wang family, Wang Jun, carefully opened the bag.


    "Patriarch!" It''s that dragon bone! "


    Wang Jun was stunned. It was not that he did not know about the Lin Family''s recent movements, it was just that he did not expect that someone would send the dragon bone directly to his house! The meaning of being framed was exceptionally obvious.


    "Patriarch!" What should I do? "


    Beside him, that timid man hurriedly said, "The other party is obviously framing my Wang family. If the Lin family finds out, I''m afraid ¡­"


    It would be better if that person did not say those words. However, when he did, Wang Jun''s face was immediately filled with anger. "What are you talking about? My Wang family is sitting straight! Could it be that you are afraid of the Lin Family? "


    Indeed, the Wang and Lin Families were on par with each other in Ancient Wisdom City. The Wang Family would definitely not become enemies with the Lin Family just because they obtained a dragon bone. Within the darkness, a faint mocking smile was revealed on their handsome faces.


    Indeed, it was just as he had thought. The Wang family would definitely choose to take the dragon bone for their own greed.


    Seeing the actions of the people below, Li Chen turned around and disappeared into the night.


    And at this time, in the Lin Family, Lin Yu was looking at his father with resentment as he said: "Who knows where that damn little thief went! I actually haven''t felt the aura of the dragon bone for a few days! "


    Lin Yu''s father''s name was Lin Zhi. To be able to bring the Lin Family to become one of the three great families, Lin Zhi definitely had to contribute greatly. Right now, his face was a little gloomy: "You dare touch my Lin Family, you are simply living too impatiently!"


    In fact, although Lin Zhi was angry, he couldn''t do anything about it. He even asked the old man to help him, and in the end, even the old man was heavily injured. He didn''t expect this.


    However, that kid was definitely not any better! Hence, Lin Zhi sent out many of his men to search the Danzhou City for the whereabouts of the other party.


    In fact, what angered Lin Zhi the most was that even now, they did not even know each other''s name!


    The night in Ancient Wisdom City was a lot more chaotic than the day, and many adventurers would choose to travel together at night. In order to enjoy the tranquility of the last few days in Ancient Wisdom City, Li Chen brought Little Chun and Little Qian out for a stroll.


    Other than the black market, the Ancient Wisdom City naturally had its own signature food street.


    Li Chen had never been to such a place before, but the grapevine was very familiar with this place. After a few turns, he brought Li Chen to a delicatessen.


    "You''re so lucky today!"


    "I''ve been living in this kind of place since I was a kid ¡­" Little Qin winked mysteriously at Li Chen.


    Before he could finish, Li Chen raised his eyebrows and interrupted him, "Since young?"


    It wasn''t because Li Chen was curious, but because Little Chun was indeed a strange girl. The weird aura coming from her body was very obvious. She was obviously in her teens. Sometimes, she would die from worldly wisdom, just like an old man. It was the same as in the martial arts world.


    Hearing Li Chen''s question, Little Charmer felt a little awkward. He avoided Li Chen''s question and shouted at the boss: "Boss! Haven''t the dishes we ordered been served yet? "


    Li Chen saw that Little Charmer seemed to be avoiding the topic, so he did not reveal the secret. Everyone had their own secrets, so even if Little Charmer did not say, he would not force it.


    Sometimes, Li Chen was really envious of ordinary people''s lives. To these ordinary people who couldn''t cultivate, ten thousand Jin of spirit stones was a huge sum of money! It was enough to last for a few more lifetimes.


    "I''m so tired!" Boss! Hurry up and serve us! It''s the same as before! "


    The group of strong men suddenly sat down at the table next to Li Chen.


    Li Chen didn''t care at first, but then he heard Little Charmer mutter: "These people are really too much! We clearly came first! Yet, the boss served the dishes to them first. "


    Li Chen took a look and found that the restaurant owner had already lowered his head and bowed as he served the dishes to the table.


    They were all ordinary people, and that group of strong men had lived in the fish village for many years. The boss naturally did not dare to offend them, and not only did they not dare to offend them, they even had to nod and bow to one side to ask for warmth.


    "I haven''t seen Brother Lin in days. Where have you been these past few days?"


    "Isn''t it all because of the Lin Clan? They travelled all the way to Deng Zhou City, but in the end, they were unable to find anything."


    The leader of the strong men said casually.


    On the other hand, Li Chen and Little Chun were stunned. Their gazes swept over, and from the other party''s words, Li Chen suspected that he was a member of the Lin Clan.


    The boss laughed along before getting up and saying, "Brother Lin, please take your time to eat. I''m going to busy myself first!"


    Perhaps because he was in a good mood, that person didn''t say anything and just waved his hand to let the boss leave.


    When Li Chen stopped the boss, the boss looked a little embarrassed and said, "Don''t worry, the dishes will be ready soon."


    Li Chen shook his head and said: "I''m not asking you about the dishes, but about those people over there. I heard you call them Brother Lin, are they from the Lin Clan?"


    "Shh!"

 C157

    The boss quickly made Li Chen lower his voice, "Don''t speak carelessly. We can''t afford to offend these people."


    Li Chen''s pupils did not show any emotions as he looked at the boss and said, "Just tell me if he is the right person."


    The boss replied: "Of course it''s someone from the Lin Family. I say, little brother, what do you mean by asking?"


    Li Chen smiled but didn''t say anything. After the boss left, he whispered a few words to the little legend.


    This time, even the grapevine couldn''t help looking in that direction.


    Perhaps it was due to them domineering and tyrannical, but the eyes of the strong men on the other side also swept towards Li Chen''s side, carrying some unfriendly information.


    "Hey!" What was that girl doing over there? Would you like to have a drink with me? "


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she usually disguised herself as a man. Now that Li Chen was together with her, she always wanted to show off her feminine side, so naturally she didn''t try to cover it up. However, she didn''t expect to be targeted by the group of scum in front of her! He was so furious that his face turned red.


    "What''s wrong, little girl?" Are you still not convinced? "


    Seeing Little Charmer looking at him with a furious gaze, that gaze was filled with the taste of chili. The brawny man drank a bit of wine and actually found the Little Charmer particularly tasty. He could not help but provoke him.


    "Better shut your mouth, or I won''t mind closing it for you."


    Li Chen''s voice was light, but his tone was full of warning.


    But these people in front of him, they were the only ones who warned and extorted others. Since when had they been afraid of others?


    Not only will Li Chen''s warning not scare them, it will also make them even more arrogant. One of them stepped forward and cursed: "It is her fortune that this young master has taken a liking to her, so how dare this bastard meddle in others'' business! I think you must be tired of living! "


    Li Chen frowned, "I think the one who is tired of living is you!"


    With that, Li Chen directly made his move. With a palm strike, he sent that person flying and caused half of the chair behind him to collapse.


    "Motherf * cker, I think you''re courting death!"


    When the remaining strong men came back to their senses, they all stood up and walked towards Li Chen.


    The people around them who were just enjoying the meal took advantage of the chaos to run away. Some of those who had chosen to watch the show hid nearby and raised their heads to watch.


    Li Chen''s eyes were cold. He did not put the other party''s words in his eyes at all. "You are courting death!"


    As he spoke, Li Chen slightly raised his head. A wind blew his hair in front of his forehead, causing it to flutter. His cold gaze swept over the brawny men. There was a chill in his eyes that actually made them feel a little scared!


    "Damn it!" "Where did this bastard come from, daring to provoke our Lin Family!" One of the brawny men cursed as if to strengthen his courage.


    The corners of Li Chen''s mouth curled into a mocking smile: "Lin Clan, what is the Lin Clan?"


    "You!"


    "Big brother! Let''s just go up and kill him! This kind of bastard, not even keeping them out of your way! "


    "Shut up!" The leader, who was called Brother Lin, fiercely glared at his subordinate and then looked at Li Chen: "Who exactly is this little brother? My Lin Family has no enmity with you, why must you oppose my Lin Family? "


    Li Chen couldn''t help but look up at him. When he didn''t understand the other party''s background, this man was able to maintain his calm. He asked about Li Chen''s family background, so he was not that stupid.


    However, they were obviously disappointed. Li Chen did not plan on making money out of friendship, but wanted to deliberately go against them. Even if they did not provoke him, he would still follow them to kill them after dinner.


    Because if anything unexpected happened, the ones who killed Ding Dahai and his wife were the people in front of them.


    "Who told you that the Lin Family has no enmity with me?" The corners of Li Chen''s mouth curled into a mocking smile. "You still haven''t had the time to knock on the door. Since you guys managed to bump into me, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    As soon as Li Chen finished speaking, his body flashed and appeared in front of the man closest to him in the blink of an eye.


    "Bam!"


    This punch was not fancy and was actually simple and straightforward. The man that was hit let out a "kacha" sound and his body actually fell to the ground.


    The rest of the men were shocked. The leader quickly signaled the man behind him to leave.


    The young man in front of him clearly didn''t have good intentions. Naturally, he had to send someone to inform the Lin Clan.


    "Do you want to leave?"


    Li Chen''s feet flashed. His body was like a ghost as he quickly appeared in front of the person who wanted to run. He used both hands to smash the person in front of him.


    After only four or five kicks, that person''s face had swollen like a pig''s head. In the end, he was sent flying by Li Chen''s kick.


    "Everyone attack together!"


    Seeing that there was no way he could deal with them, the leader hurriedly said.


    A hint of disdain flashed in Li Chen''s eyes. Even if they went up together, he didn''t care at all.


    A burst of golden spiritual energy burst out from Li Chen''s body. His body moved through the strong men like a ghost. In just a few short breaths, the strong men let out a cry and fell to the ground.


    "Even if I am to die, I will make you understand!" Li Chen''s eyes flashed with viciousness, "I am the person you are looking for!"


    With these words, Li Chen no longer showed mercy and smashed the man''s head into pieces as if he was patting a watermelon.


    Before the remaining people could react to Li Chen''s words, they saw Li Chen smash his companion''s head into pieces like a watermelon. They felt a chill in their hearts.


    Some people did not want to die just like that, so they started to kneel and beg for forgiveness. However, Li Chen did not stop. There were a total of eight people, and he did not let a single one of them go.


    And at this time, due to the fear of affecting Little Qian''s growth, Little Qian had already been knocked unconscious. Even so, when Little Qian saw such a bloody scene, he felt a bit nauseous.


    "Let''s go ¡­"


    Before he left, his eyes swept across the nearby vendor.


    Seeing Li Chen, the stall owner was so scared that his body trembled. He quickly kneeled down and begged for mercy: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I guarantee that I won''t say anything!"


    Dong! The stall owner heard the sound of something heavy landing on the ground. He waited for a long time, but he didn''t feel the person in front of him make a move. He slowly raised his head and saw the man and woman not far away, bringing the child with them.


    Looking at the item in front of him, the stall owner felt his nose go sour. It was heavy inside and gave off an enchanting glow. A total of twenty Jin of Spirit Stones was placed in front of him.


    At this time, Li Chen and Little Chun had long since left.


    "Do you think I''m too cruel?" Li Chen said to Little Chuan.


    "They deserve to die, even Little Qian''s parents won''t let them go, and you just did what you were supposed to do."


    Li Chen smiled. When he did things, he only hoped that it was not shameful. As for what others thought, he really didn''t care.


    Li Chen and Little Chun did not choose to return to the inn, but walked towards the Wang family. He knew that there were many pairs of eyes looking at him from behind, so he wanted to give others the illusion that he had already joined the Wang family or that he was a member of the Wang family.


    After knowing what was going on outside, Lin Zhi almost exploded in anger.


    "Good!" Good! What a great king army! "He dares to provoke my Lin Family members so brazenly!"


    "Father! The dragon bone has felt it again and is in this Ancient Wisdom City! "


    At this moment, Lin Yu excitedly ran over.


    "Where is it?" Lin Zhi hurriedly asked.


    At this moment, Lin Yu''s expression was a little ugly: "It''s actually in the Wang family ¡­ That little thief had actually secretly climbed onto the Wang family! This is going too far! "


    "I''ve already sent people to keep an eye on that little thief. As long as he dares to appear alone, I''ll definitely teach him a lesson!" A trace of ruthlessness flashed across Lin Zhi''s eyes.


    He had already lost the dragon bone and the Resurrection Pill in his hands, and this already caused him to feel very embarrassed. This person had clearly already arrived in Deng Zhou City, yet he still dared to come back now. This caused him to be really angry in his heart, because the other party didn''t put him in his eyes at all.


    "But father, he doesn''t even put old man Shen Bing in his eyes. I''m afraid we ¡­"


    Lin Zhi''s eyes were filled with worry as he said, "This is also what I''m worried about the most, it''s just that ¡­"


    Lin Zhi hadn''t finished speaking, but Lin Yu understood what his father meant. This person had already made enemies with his family, moreover, it was such a huge enmity. If he didn''t pursue this matter, the Lin Family would never be able to lift up their heads again in Gu Zhi City.


    "I don''t believe that the little guy didn''t get hurt after his fight with that old man Shen Bing!" Lin Zhi''s eyes were bloodshot. If Li Chen was in front of him, he would really want to swallow him alive!


    "Even Shen Bing is resting right now. That guy is definitely not any better!" Lin Yu''s eyes lit up. He had always been thinking of how to get back at them. Wasn''t this an obvious opportunity?


    Li Chen did not know what the Lin Family was scheming. If he knew, he would have purposely cooperated with them and pretended to be injured.


    In reality, Li Chen was indeed heavily injured. However, his physique was special, and his recovery rate was more than ten times that of others. Furthermore, he had the Body Metamorphosis Technique protecting his body, so he was basically unharmed.


    Li Chen deliberately ran in the direction of the Wang Family. He pretended to have noticed the person behind him and ran into an inn.


    Li Chen knew that there was no small number of people who were secretly watching him, so he deliberately played this trick.


    But in this inn, Li Chen met someone he knew ¡ª ¡ª Long You Ren!


    "Brother Li? You still haven''t left Ancient Wisdom City? " That night, after he and Li Chen parted ways, he wandered around the mountain range for a while before returning to Ancient Wisdom City. He used this mountain range as a place to train for a long time, so he did not leave.


    When he saw that there was a young girl and a child beside Li Chen, Long You Ren raised his eyebrows. "Could this be your illegitimate child?"


    When the grapevine on the side heard this, his face instantly blushed and he couldn''t help but look towards Li Chen. His appearance was very shy and moving, which made Long You Ren even more suspicious of Li Chen''s relationship with the gossip.

 C158

    "There''s no ivory in a dog''s mouth." Li Chen rolled his eyes at him. Seeing the shadows of people all around him, he pulled Long You Ren and said: "Let''s go back to our room first."


    When they arrived at his room, Li Chen explained everything that had happened. Hearing this, Long You Ren''s heart was filled with anger and regret.


    "It''s my fault! "For my own selfish desires, I encouraged you to rob the Lin Clan. I didn''t expect that I would actually set a trap for you."


    Long You Ren was really sorry. At that time, he also stole Lin Yu''s spatial ring, but he didn''t expect that the person being targeted was only Li Chen, causing the death of an ordinary person.


    "It''s not your fault." Li Chen shook his head and said: "I also stole something from the Lin Clan because of my own selfish motives. It''s just that I never expected that I would implicate others."


    As Li Chen spoke, he glanced at Qian, who was at the side.


    Little Qian seemed to be having a nightmare as his body suddenly twitched. His brows were tightly knitted together as he slept unstably.


    Li Chen circulated the Spiritual Energy in his body to nourish Little Qian''s body. After Little Qian calmed down, Li Chen said: "Right now, the Lin Family and I are at a stalemate ¡­"


    Long You Ren said: "Don''t worry Brother Li, I have a part in the cause of this! If you know about it, then I will naturally face it together with you! "


    When Li Chen heard this, he was also quite pleased. Honestly speaking, Li Chen and Long Youren each had half of the responsibility. If Long Youren did not care about it, he would probably have a bit of an opinion in his heart.


    After the two of them discussed for a while, Long Youren finally asked Li Chen what he wanted to do with Little Qian.


    "Little Qian''s parents died because of me. I plan to bring them into my sect. When I report this to Master, I want to take them in as my disciples." Li Chen voiced out his thoughts. This was a way for him to compensate Little Qian. Plus, Little Qian''s aptitude was not bad. It was a pity that such a good seedling was wasted.


    Seeing that Li Chen had already arranged everything, Long Youren smiled and said, "That''s good too. It''s just that he has a blood feud at such a young age. Brother Li, you need to be extra careful in the future."


    The two of them then discussed their current situation. In the end, Long Youren decided to deal with the Lin Clan according to Li Chen''s plan.


    Li Chen originally thought that the Lin Family would be late to take action, but who would have thought that Lin Yu would bring his men over that night!


    Looking at the group of people not far away, Li Chen''s mouth twitched in disdain: "What? Was it that old bastard Lin Zhi who told you to rush to your death? "


    Lin Yu''s expression turned incomparably resentful. He naturally was able to discern that Li Chen''s voice belonged to the person who robbed him that night!


    "My Lin Family has no enmity with you, yet you do not know what is good for you. You dare to secretly snatch away the dragon bone and Soul Replenishing Pill. You truly deserve death!"


    Lin Yu said righteously.


    "Really?" No enmity? Sir Lin, aren''t you saying this too early? "


    A voice filled with energy came from upstairs, followed by a burly man slowly walking out.


    He was a rough and bold man with well-developed muscles and a tall stature. He left a deep impression on everyone with a single glance!


    "It''s you!" Lin Yu seemed to have heard something all of a sudden as his expression suddenly changed.


    Li Chen was curious in his heart. Previously Long Youren had openly said that Lin Yu did something like forcing himself to buy and sell, but looking at Lin Yu''s appearance, it was absolutely not a simple act of brooding.


    "Seems like Sir Lin has a good memory!" The corner of Long You Ren''s mouth was faintly taunting. His gaze landed on the bald man beside Lin Yu. He had a deep impression of this burly man.


    "A defeated opponent!" When the bald man saw Long Youren, he spat out those words in disdain. His appearance was even more arrogant and rude than Long Youren.


    "You!" Long Youren raised his eyebrows and his eyes were filled with anger, "Do you think you are invincible just because you are a few steps higher than me?"


    Previously, he felt that he had lost face, so the hatred between him and Lin Yu was not completely clear. In fact, the grudge between them had to start from when they were training in the mountains, when Long You Ren killed a magical beast, after he was exhausted, he was actually taken away by Lin Yu along with that bald Wu Zong. The two of them could be considered enemies, so Long You Ren wanted to harm Lin Yu for once, until that night when he finally got the chance.


    It could be said that it was because of Long Youren that Li Chen had gotten involved in this mess.


    "It''s just a dog that knows how to bite!" Li Chen stopped the angry Long Youren and said in disdain.


    The light in the bald man''s eyes became cold. Although he heard that Li Chen had defeated old man Shen Bing, he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Naturally, he didn''t want to believe it because Li Chen looked too young.


    "Last time, I let you escape. This time, I will definitely not get another chance like this."


    The Lin Family was already on the verge of collapse. If Lin Yu didn''t make an example out of this, the Lin Family would be pushed out of the top three families very soon.


    These six Martial Ancestors were already half of the Lin Family''s strongest forces. The strongest amongst them was the bald man. Currently, he was already a rank nine Martial Ancestor and was about to step into the Martial King realm.


    Lin Yu didn''t believe that an injured Li Chen and Long You Ren wouldn''t dare to look down on so many Martial Ancestors.


    Li Chen felt that he had very possibly underestimated the Lin Clan''s strength.


    "Since you want to fight, then let''s fight! Cut the crap! " Li Chen said indifferently.


    "Since you want to die!?" "Then I''ll grant you your wish!" Lin Yu waved his hand and a few of the Martial Ancestor Realm experts came up to him with cold smiles on their faces.


    Seeing that they didn''t put him in their eyes at all, Li Chen let out a cold snort. His body suddenly exploded with a powerful Spiritual Energy.


    The spiritual force caused the Martial Ancestor Realm experts to be stunned, but Li Chen quickly turned into a ball of flame. He could now freely use the power of Life Transformation. He did not want to be lenient against these people.


    Everyone was shocked. They had heard that the man in front of them had forced the old man into a corner and was relying on an unknown flame. Now that they saw it, their hearts were filled with terror.


    However, they quickly reacted and took out their magic treasures in front of them to block the attack.


    The temperature of the fire was too high. In an instant, the inn began to burn.


    "Bam!"


    Li Chen''s body jumped up and crashed into the person closest to him.


    At the same time, Li Chen began to practice his Divine Weapon Incantation. The person in front of him had the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. It was precisely that magic treasure that allowed him to avoid Li Chen''s hot air.


    At the same time, Long Youren slapped a pillar in front of him, blocking the bald man''s path: "Your opponent is me!"


    "I have nothing to say to a defeated opponent!" Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish! "


    The bald man sneered as an intense burst of spiritual power erupted from his body, clashing with Long Youren. He thought to himself that once he defeated Long Youren and went to help those few other Martial Ancestors, even if that youth had incredible ability, he wouldn''t be able to harm those few people.


    But he was wrong. Li Chen''s goal was not to injure those people, but to leave them alive. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have used the power of Manifestation to ignite the Earth Fire.


    "AHH!"


    The Martial Ancestor suddenly shouted and the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pagoda flew out as if it was out of his control. Without the magical treasure blocking it, his body was immediately set ablaze and he immediately let out a mournful cry.


    However, Li Chen seized this opportunity. His body suddenly jumped up and he quickly rushed forward.


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    Li Chen''s fist was enveloped in layers of flames and was quickly aimed at that Martial Ancestor.


    "Boom!"


    After receiving such a powerful punch, Wu Zong''s body suddenly burst into flames. The air was filled with a scorching smell, and in an instant, he turned into a flaming person!


    The other Martial Ancestors turned pale with fright as they stared at Li Chen. At this time, the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pagoda fell to the ground with a "dong" sound. The light on it slowly dimmed and finally returned to its ordinary state.


    Lin Yu, who was watching on the side, was scared witless. At this moment, he knew that Li Chen was not easy to deal with and hastily ordered everyone to join forces to attack Li Chen.


    A Wu Zong wielded a black iron sword. The black broadsword carried a sky-shattering force as it slashed down on Li Chen.


    Li Chen didn''t have the slightest bit of fear as he channeled Divine Weapon Incantation. Seeing that the sword was about to reach Li Chen''s chest, Lin Yu and the Martial Sect member rejoiced. They then saw the sword suddenly turn around in midair!


    "Pfft!"


    That Wu Zong was not on guard at all. He did not expect his sword to pierce through his body. His eyes were wide open as he stared at Li Chen. Even at the moment of his death, he did not know what Li Chen had done to his sword.


    "You ¡­"


    The Martial Ancestor spat out a mouthful of blood. When he said the word "you", he fell to the ground with a thud.


    After the death of two Martial Ancestors in a row, Lin Yu was slightly afraid. With an unfathomable expression on his face, he suddenly took out a ring.


    The engravings on the ring were very complicated, and it emanated a powerful force.


    The power actually managed to subtly suppress the flames on Li Chen''s body. Li Chen stared at the ring with wide eyes.


    "Quick!" "Give me a hand!" Lin Yu yelled as cold sweat continuously broke out from his forehead. It was obvious that it was extremely difficult to activate the ring in front of him.


    Even Baldy who was battling with Long Youren shouted in shock, "Young Lord!"


    Obviously, that was a dangerous thing. It could become a sharp blade in Lin Yu''s hands, and it could also become his fatal poison.


    However, at this moment, Lin Yu didn''t care about the backlash at all. He only knew that if he didn''t put his all into this fight, the remaining Martial Ancestor Realm experts, including himself, would all die here!


    "You want to die!?" "Then I''ll grant you your wish!"


    The moment the ring was taken out, he could feel that it was a dangerous weapon. Li Chen even felt that it should be a Spirit Ranked Weapon, but even so, he was not afraid. He still had a Supreme Dao Divine Weapon with him, and to completely control the ring, Lin Yu would have to pay a huge price.

 C159

    The ring emitted red rays of light, reflecting Lin Yu''s entire face, which became more and more distorted. His eyes contained a crazy killing intent as he continuously urged the spiritual energy on his body.


    A few of the Martial Ancestors were initially a little hesitant, but after seeing the bald man escape from Long You Ren''s entanglement, they flew behind Lin Yu: "Young Master! Let me help you! "


    Before he spoke, the bald man glared fiercely at the other Martial Ancestor s.


    Seeing this, the few of them ran to Lin Yu''s back and started to use their Spiritual Energies.


    Long You Ren''s face was filled with worry as he looked at the ring in the air. The suppressive force coming from the ring made his hard bones begin to tremble. They really might not be able to withstand Lin Yu''s crazy attack!


    The houses in the surroundings collapsed rapidly as the ground caved in. The light from the ring became increasingly intense. The few Martial Ancestor Realm experts behind him were almost unable to endure it any longer.


    "Puff puff!"


    Suddenly, a strange figure appeared behind him. A Martial Ancestor tried his best to turn his head and the scene before his eyes caused him to widen his eyes in fear. The body of the nearest Martial Ancestor rapidly began to collapse, turning into a pool of blood.


    "No!"


    Wu Zong yelled out in fear. He naturally knew that his opponent''s power was insufficient to activate the ring, which resulted in him suffering a backlash. He could even faintly feel a suction force continuously sucking out the power from his body.


    The spiritual energy in his body was rapidly drying up. He felt as if he was about to be sucked dry, but it was already too late to stop.


    This ring was a high-grade Spirit Ranked Spirit Weapon and was already extremely close to being a Supreme Dao weapon. Naturally, it was not something that they could easily control.


    At this moment, they were completely unable to control the ring in front of them. Even though they were using their own strength to activate the ring, it was no longer in their control.


    On the other side, Long You Ren could feel a strong suppressive aura coming from the ring, but he didn''t attack. He saw a strange light emitting from Li Chen''s body, which perfectly repelled the suppressive aura from the ring.


    In reality, Li Chen was not relaxed either. This was the first time he had used the Divine Weapon Incantation to fight against a high-grade Spiritual Tier magical equipment. The strenuous feeling was indeed very obvious.


    However, he was also glad that the few Martial Ancestor Realm experts were not very powerful. Moreover, he had taken advantage of the situation and slowly gained control of the ring.


    Lin Yu felt that the ring before his eyes was gradually starting to leave his control. It was like a hand in the darkness was slowly removing it from his body, and the oppressive aura he was facing was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Puff puff!"


    Another Martial Ancestor Master''s body turned into a pool of blood because he couldn''t endure it any longer. Lin Yu''s forehead was covered in sweat. If it wasn''t for the protection of the bald Martial Ancestor, he would have already been turned into a pool of blood.


    Even so, his blood vessels were in a state of tension.


    The veins on the bald man''s forehead popped out. In the blink of an eye, only he and Lin Yu were left alive!


    The ring suddenly exploded with a strong ray of light in the sky. That ray of light pierced through the clouds and illuminated the entire Gu Zhi City with a fiery red color.


    "Pfft!"


    Lin Yu and the bald man''s bodies finally escaped the control of the ring and flew out. Even so, the Spiritual Energy within Lin Yu''s body had already dried up. A silent sound of footsteps slowly entered his ears. Lin Yu''s eyes were filled with fear.


    Li Chen walked over, and behind him, the ring was still glowing with a demonic light.


    "You ¡­"


    Lin Yu hadn''t even finished speaking when he saw the corner of Li Chen''s mouth slightly rise. Lin Yu only felt pain in his heart and his body twitched before he lost consciousness.


    On the other side, the bald man saw Lin Yu die and immediately tried to get up while sobbing.


    "Humph!"


    Long You Ren stomped his foot on the chest of the bald man. "You''re about to die, and you''re still thinking about your master. You really deserve to be called a loyal dog."


    "Puff ¡­"


    The big sized man spat out a large mouthful of blood. Li Chen frowned: "Let''s go!" "If you don''t leave now, the Lin Family will send someone over soon!"


    Long You Ren''s hand moved, and in the next moment, the big sized man''s head left his body, his eyes still staring widely, as though he was unwilling to give up.


    Initially, Li Chen was worried that the commotion would attract people''s attention. However, even when they moved to another place, they did not see anyone chasing them.


    At this time, within the Wang Family, Wang Jun had a crafty look on his face as he said to Lin Zhi, "I say, Brother Lin, what matter is it that makes you come here so late at night without sleeping!"


    Lin Zhi said with an unhappy expression, "What did Brother Wang say? I came here because Brother Wang knows what''s going on!" "You clearly know that I have an irreconcilable feud with that little thief, yet you still dare to protect him. You truly do not place our Lin Family in your eyes."


    How could Wang Jun possibly be scared by Lin Zhi when he had been operating in Ancient Wisdom City for so many years? He took a sip of tea and said, "Elder brother Lin''s words are wrong, your grudge with that boy is his business. As for your blessing, it is definitely not something that he would do!"


    It was a pity that the Lin Family no longer had a Martial King, so they were not a threat to the Wang Family. Right now, she could only spout out some ruthless words: "I say, Brother Wang, don''t say it too early, don''t think that my Lin Family has no one, if you have the ability, you can swear to the heavens!" That dragon bone is not in your Wang family! I will bring my people and leave the Wang family immediately! "


    The hand Wang Jun was holding the teacup with became sluggish. How did this old fogey know that the dragon bone was in his house? But at this moment, he absolutely could not admit the matter of the Dragon Year Dragon Bone at home. "Aiya, Brother Lin is so angry. Our Wang Family did indeed get a Dragon Bone a while ago, but if Brother Lin wants it, then we can talk about the price!"


    Wang Jun''s words did not say that he did not see the dragon bone, but he would not admit that this dragon bone belonged to the Lin Clan. A trace of sullen anger flashed in Lin Zhi''s eyes.


    This time, when he went out, he brought half of his men with him while the other half, Wu Zong, stayed at home. At this moment, there were some odd noises coming from outside.


    Lin Zhi looked up and saw that in the sky several dozen miles away from him, a ring was emitting a red light that illuminated the earth.


    "Yes ¡­" Yu''er! "


    He knew that Lin Yu must have encountered some danger, so he wanted to step forward. But then he thought about it, he was afraid that something might have happened to Lin Yu, so he even left that Grade Nine Martial Ancestor to him. Now that he used that high-grade Spirit Ranking ring, no matter how powerful he was, he would lose!


    "What kind of people are those? They''re actually fighting in the city!"


    In contrast to Lin Zhi''s calmness and calmness, the pressure that came from the air made Wang Jun feel extremely fearful. He could not help but call someone to investigate.


    Hearing Wang Jun''s words, Lin Zhi felt that he should show some respect to the Wang family, so he smiled and said: "My son Lin Yu, I think he must have met some ignorant brat, so he decided to teach him a lesson! In case those bastards do not take our Lin Family seriously! "


    As Lin Zhi spoke, his gaze frequently swept over Wang Jun.


    Wang Jun''s expression changed. Weren''t Lin Zhi secretly calling him a b * stard? His expression immediately became unsightly.


    The red light from outside soared into the sky. Even though they were so far away from the main battlefield, an aura that caused Wang Jun to tremble still came from the air. He was shocked in his heart. Even he felt a little weak?


    If they were to clash with the Lin Clan, the Wang Clan might really suffer a loss!


    Fortunately, the earlier situation could not be considered as a complete falling out. Wang Jun had already started to think about how he could salvage the situation, while Lin Zhi had a smile on his face.


    Although he also felt that it wasn''t good for Lin Yu to take the initiative to bring people out of the house, he also thought that the Lin Family should give some warning to the large and small families in Ancient Wisdom City. His gaze swept towards Wang Jun, who was at the side, and thought about how he had just cursed that Wang Jun was a bastard.


    Humph! Can''t you be more tactful this early on?


    Lin Zhi thought in his heart.


    Seeing the arrogant look on Lin Zhi''s face, Wang Jun gritted his teeth in hatred. However, the other party''s identity was unknown, so how could he dare to casually offend Lin Zhi!


    "Oh right, Brother Wang, you just mentioned that you are willing to sell that dragon bone to my Lin Family!" I wonder what price Brother Wang is planning to offer? "


    Lin Zhi calmly brought up the topic, his eyes fiercely sweeping over Wang Jun.


    Wang Jun''s expression froze. He was wondering if the time for failure had come. Just a moment ago, he had been putting on airs in front of Lin Zhi, but now his face had changed to someone else!


    It was really ¡­


    Wang Jun said with a bitter face, "What are you saying!?" "Then there''s no use for my Wang family to keep the dragon bone, it''s still ¡­"


    Before Wang Jun could finish speaking, the light in the sky suddenly dimmed. A subordinate ran over and whispered a few words into Wang Jun''s ear.


    Wang Jun''s expression immediately turned from worry to joy, even looking at Lin Zhi as if he was watching a joke.


    Lin Zhi felt his heart sink. The change in Wang Jun''s expression was too obvious, causing him to feel slightly uneasy.


    "Brother Wang, how do you plan on dealing with the dragon bone?"


    Lin Zhi tried to bring the topic back, but his tone was not as calm as before, instead it was a bit urgent.


    Wang Jun leisurely said, and his fat face was full of smiles, "I say, even though I can''t use that dragon bone, the market price of ten thousand kilograms of spirit stones is still worth it! Moreover, I have a high quality dragon bone, so I might as well sell it to you for a simple price of fifteen thousand gold coins! "


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Zhi was stunned, then he felt like his lungs were about to explode. He calmed himself down with difficulty and asked in a probing tone, "Did Brother Wang say something wrong?" Is it fifteen thousand silver or? "


    However, Wang Jun had a meaningful look in his eyes as he looked at Lin Zhi. Just now, this old fellow had relied on his own strength to force him to hand over the dragon bone. How could he possibly forget such a great humiliation!


    Right now, Lin Zhi was still dealing with Wang Jun, but he didn''t know that his son had already died at the hands of Li Chen.


    What was even more lamentable was that he did not even know his opponent''s name!

 C160

    As the light disappeared from the horizon, Wang Jun''s expression remained calm and collected. In fact, he was even looking down on himself. Lin Zhi felt that something was amiss. No matter what, Wang Jun would not dare to offend him so easily. To be so overbearing today was not in line with common sense.


    Seeing that Wang Jun was unwilling to give up this time, Lin Zhi wanted to go back, but Wang Jun was a smart person.


    At this moment, he was purposely pestering Lin Zhi. Although his subordinates had found out that Lin Yu had suffered greatly and even several of the Martial Ancestor Realm experts had suffered losses, who knew what the truth of the matter was?


    If Lin Zhi rushed back at this moment and coincidentally saved Lin Yu, then what was he going to watch for?


    It would be best if there was an irreparable loss and he would find ways to obstruct Lin Zhi. The Lin Family had always been ranked second amongst the three great families, so it would be strange if Wang Jun did not take the lead in this crisis!


    Although Lin Zhi felt that Wang Jun''s attitude was abnormal, he still secretly sent people to investigate what exactly happened over there.


    When his subordinates reported to him, Lin Zhi jumped up from his chair and accidentally knocked over a wine cup!


    "Aiya! This was an extremely expensive Glazed Glass Bead! I say, Brother Lin! I welcome you with good intentions! "What do you mean?"


    Lin Zhi''s face was ashen, he still did not dare to believe the news he just heard, but he still remained calm and said: "It''s just a cup! If Brother Wang is interested, I can send someone to deliver ten of them to you! "


    Ordinary people would be able to hear the anger in Lin Zhi''s words, but it was as if Wang Jun couldn''t. He continued to laugh as he said, "Then I''ll wait for Brother Lin to send me 10 glass beakers!"


    Lin Zhi was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He wished that he could ruthlessly stomp Wang Jun''s face on the ground a few times to vent his anger! However, there was nothing he could do at the moment.


    "In that case, thank you for your hospitality tonight, Brother Wang. I''ll be going back first. I won''t disturb you any longer!"


    Lin Zhi then said goodbye.


    Behind him, Wang Jun''s profound laughter could be heard, "Brother Lin, let''s go slowly! Come back and visit us again when you''re free! "


    Lin Zhi, who kept walking forward, almost slipped, but he didn''t even turn his head back.


    Looking at Lin Zhi''s anxious back, Wang Jun thought about the news he had just received and his face turned serious.


    "The Lin Family''s child? Is she really dead? "


    A figure stepped forward and said, "It''s absolutely true! The remaining few Martial Ancestors have all died in the hands of that young man! "


    Wang Jun''s expression turned extremely grim. Finally, he softly sighed and said, "I''m afraid that the Lin Family is really done for this time!"


    No one around him answered him, as if they were silently admitting it.


    Lin Zhi, who had just walked out of the Wang family mansion, was in a hurry. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was certain that the news was fake, his legs would have gone soft by now!


    At this moment, when he thought of Wang Jun''s attitude, he immediately understood why the other party had suddenly reversed direction. When he saw the inn, Lin Zhi felt his vision go black and he nearly fainted!


    Behind him, Wu Zong also felt a chill on his neck. In front of his eyes was a pile of rubble, and the surrounding fifty meters were full of potholes. He could vaguely see a few puddles of flesh and two corpses lying on the ground not far away.


    Lin Zhi instantly burst into tears. Immediately, he threw himself over and cried out loud. That was his son! He was his only son.


    At this moment, his entire body was ice-cold. He had long since become a corpse that could no longer walk!


    "Yu''er!" In his entire life, Lin Zhi had never felt such sorrow before. His eyes were still brimming with tears as he said fiercely, "Yu''er, don''t worry! Father will take revenge for you! Father will definitely avenge you! "


    If Li Chen was there, he would definitely sneer. Was it because he didn''t feel any pain from killing someone else''s family member? But now that he also felt pain, he felt a heart full of hatred.


    At this moment, the ring in Li Chen''s hand had already regained its glow. This was a high-grade spirit rank ring. Everyone knew that the ring would go crazy on him, but he was not afraid. Instead, he had already decided to give this ring to Little Qian.


    "Once things here are settled, I''ll take you back to the Sword School. I''ll take you in as my disciple!"


    Li Chen rubbed Little Qian''s head and said softly.


    On the other hand, Little Charmer watched as Li Chen opened her mouth. She had a lot of things to say, but at this moment, she didn''t know how to say them.


    Once things over here ended, he and she would be separated.


    Little Charmer thought sorrowfully.


    In these few battles, he was definitely able to make a breakthrough in his strength. However, ever since his breakthrough failure, Li Chen had not dared to make another breakthrough. Right now, everything was quiet, and what awaited him was even more frenzied revenge from the Lin Clan.


    In front of Li Chen, there was a tens of kilograms high grade spirit stone glowing with seven-colored light. The light wrapped around Li Chen, making it impossible for people to investigate the secret realm within.


    At the same time, the [Life Transforming Technique] circulated through Li Chen''s body, opening up all the acupuncture points in his body. The Spiritual Energy warmed his limbs and bones before slowly entering into his Dantian.


    Within his body, Li Chen could clearly see that the black object was emitting light.


    At this moment, Li Chenyun channeled his life force, and he soon felt as if his body was burning with raging fire. The surge of energy slowly approached the black mist.


    As if sensing that there was some sort of danger, the black mist began to struggle!


    Li Chen frowned as more light flowed into his body from outside. A large amount of spiritual power sealed the black fog''s path, bringing it closer and closer.


    The black mist seemed to be trying to make a last ditch effort, but Li Chen had found an opportunity. The raging flames instantly engulfed the black mist!


    The surface of Li Chen''s body was flushed red. To outsiders, this was especially terrifying; it was as if he was about to be steamed.


    However, at this moment, there was an indescribable feeling of elation in Li Chen''s body. After extinguishing the black shadow, the raging flames did not disappear. Instead, they quickly drilled into Li Chen''s limbs and bones!


    Although the flames were domineering, they turned exceptionally gentle in Li Chen''s body. Li Chen only felt that there was a mysterious feeling coming from his surroundings that made him start to relax!


    "Boom!"


    A powerful force exploded from Li Chen''s body.


    Grade Seven Martial Ancestor!


    He had actually jumped two steps in one go. One must know that for cultivators, every step after that would become extremely difficult. No one would have thought that the failure of the last breakthrough would leave him with such a great opportunity, allowing him to break through to the second step in one go!


    Long You Ren was awoken by this powerful force. When he found out it was Li Chen, he was shocked.


    "Rank seven Martial Ancestor!" My God! Your training speed is too monstrous! "


    His own cultivation speed was also very fast, but compared to Li Chen''s, he was still a lot slower. It was impossible to say that he was not jealous, so he said gloomily: "You said that your speed is superior, your physique is superior, and you want others to catch up to you in terms of cultivation, is this even a person!"


    At this moment, Little Charmer was also shocked awake, but her eyes were full of surprise and joy for Li Chen: "Congratulations, Young Master!"


    Li Chen smiled faintly as he looked into Little Charmer''s watery eyes. He was just an ordinary person. Naturally, there would be changes in his emotions. Breaking through two stages in a row made him very happy.


    Just by looking at the rumors, Li Chen immediately thought of Ling Zhe and wondered how she was doing right now.


    What Li Chen didn''t expect was that before he went to look for Lin Zhi, Lin Zhi had already brought someone to look for him.


    In front of the temple outside the city, Lin Zhi''s eyes were filled with hatred. After his investigation, he found out that Li Chen and his accomplices were hiding here, so he rushed over without stopping. He was determined to capture them.


    "I''ve seen people who are in a hurry to escape, this is the first time I''ve seen someone in a hurry to die."


    Li Chen smiled coldly at Lin Zhi.


    His son had died last night, and even now, he still could not accept that. The culprit behind this was actually speaking coldly in front of him, and his heart felt as if it was immersed in ice water. He only felt incomparably cold.


    "You ¡­ Just who is it!? " Sadly, even now, Lin Zhi still did not know who Li Chen was. At this moment, he had a complicated expression on his face as he spoke.


    Li Chen smiled faintly, "You guys didn''t even know who I am, yet you keep sending people to surround me. Since you guys won''t be leaving today, I''ll tell you. Remember, I''m called Li Chen!"


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth lifted, his brows were raised in high spirits, and the dragon bone in his hand emitted a faint glow.


    Lin Zhi''s eyes glazed over as he looked at the young man in front of him. After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth in shock.


    Lin Zhi had never thought that Li Chen, who had a great reputation in Beiming Nation, would be the same person as this person in front of him.


    At this point, Lin Zhi had no way of turning back. However, his family''s Martial Ancestor was not someone who was willing to fight alongside Lin Zhi.


    When they found out that the clan''s Martial Ancestor was not even halfway through, many people had already started to consider a way out. Now that they found out Li Chen''s identity, they were all shocked and began to whisper amongst themselves.


    At this moment, outside of the temple, there were countless forces watching the situation, and all of them quickly sent a message to the city.


    Many of the influential people were gloating!


    "Hey!" There was someone who was going to watch this show! "The Lin Clan actually offended Li Chen!"


    The news about Li Chen''s actions in the Southern Domain had yet to spread.


    For example, the matter of him destroying the Situ Family and destroying the Gate of Heavenly Secrets was something that many people did not know about.


    At this moment, although Lin Zhi was just surprised at first, he understood that there was no other way for him to fight Li Chen. He immediately let out a sigh.


    Just as he was about to say something, a Wu Zong spoke out from behind him: "Patriarch! Please think twice! "

 C161

    Lin Zhi felt a lump in his chest, he could not go up or down, he stared at Wu Zong with wide eyes, "You! What did you say! "


    Another Wu Zong came over and whispered, "Patriarch! He would leave the green mountains to burn and not be afraid! With our current strength! The past is simply courting death! "


    Lin Zhi felt a tinge of sadness in his heart. These two Wu Zong were both rather reputable members of the Lin Family. He did not expect that they would actually stand up and refute his opinion at this time.


    "My Yu''er has always been very respectful to you two elders! Now that his bones have yet to turn cold, I will avenge him! You actually said such words! "


    Even though Lin Zhi had said those words, the two Martial Ancestor''s faces did not turn red as they spoke in a calm and composed manner: "Patriarch, your words are wrong! We cannot ignore the entire family because of Lin Yu''s death! It was likely that the Patriarch knew that Li Chen was strong. Half of the Li Family''s members had died by his hands yesterday. Today, he was still alive and kicking! If we go up, we will only be courting death! "


    "Enough!"


    Lin Zhi cut him off in a single breath. With a cold look in his eyes, he glanced at the several Martial Ancestor Realm experts and asked, "Who else among you would like to leave with them?"


    Those who were seen by him lowered their heads guiltily, and then said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Patriarch!"


    Lin Zhi was so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He could only watch as those people left in front of him. All of them were like stray dogs! Before you even made your move, they had already abandoned their marshal and fled! Trash! A bunch of trash! "


    Li Chen did not say anything, but looked towards the crazy Lin Zhi.


    Lin Zhi sneered, his eyes cold and cruel: "Since that''s the case, then let me personally send you on your way!"


    Lin Zhi''s body began to emit waves of light, a cold wind began to blow in the air, and the earth began to rumble.


    Li Chen raised his head to look at the sky.


    A tornado rapidly grew larger and was about to arrive in front of Li Chen.


    The golden Spiritual Energy on Li Chen''s body surged and a huge fist suddenly appeared in the air. The fist moved freely in the air and actually charged towards the tornado, wanting to shatter it.


    "Boom!"


    A rumble resounded in the air.


    When the fist collided with the tornado, a terrifying aura was emitted. The surrounding clouds had long since dispersed, leaving behind a boundless sky.


    Li Chen raised his head to look and sighed in his heart. Behind him, a volcano slowly appeared. The sky was dyed red as if it was on fire!


    The moment that mountain appeared, Lin Zhi felt his body become much heavier. He sneered, and without the slightest worry, he placed a magic treasure in front of his chest.


    "Heart Protecting Mirror!"


    Li Chen''s expression froze as a burning hot power came from the opposite side!


    The mirror had actually reflected all of the power from Li Chen''s volcano.


    In the dark, many people were shocked. They never would have thought that Lin Zhi would have such a treasure at this time.


    "It''s a treasure."


    Li Chen faintly smiled and suddenly used the incantation for the Divine Weapon Spell!


    Lin Zhi felt his Heart Protecting Mirror tremble as if something had grabbed hold of it. His heart trembled as he hurriedly went to control the Heart Protecting Mirror.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up as the connection between his heart and the Heart Protecting Mirror became deeper and deeper. At the same time, the volcano in the sky suddenly shot forward.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the tornado in the air was shattered, and Lin Zhi''s body retreated by quite a bit. However, the Heart Protecting Mirror was something that he had used for a long time, so he had already established a deep connection with it.


    Li Chen''s expression was cold and his body emitted a powerful aura. At the same time, he did not lose control of the Heart Protecting Mirror.


    He did not want to completely control the Heart Protecting Mirror in his hands, but wanted to disrupt it so that it would not be able to resist.


    Right at that moment, the fist in the air suddenly brought along a sky-piercing force as it smashed towards Lin Zhi!


    Lin Zhi let out a furious roar as he quickly took out a magical equipment to solve the urgent matter at hand.


    "Bam!"


    The magic treasure emitted a faint radiance as it stood in front of Li Chen''s fist. The two of them formed a battle in the air. Cold sweat dripped from Lin Zhi''s forehead as the surrounding space began to collapse.


    As if unable to withstand the force, the surrounding space began to crumble like a shattered mirror, and the ground began to tremble and crack.


    "Boom!"


    The two of them exploded as if they could no longer withstand the force of the explosion. The sky exploded with beautiful colors and rumbled.


    Under that one attack, Lin Zhi''s body flew far away, but Li Chen did not stop. Behind him, the South Volcano was burning with flames, as if he would devour his opponent at any time.


    Lin Zhi''s expression looked as if he had aged by ten years. He originally wanted to report a glimmer of hope, but now he began to despair!


    Now!


    Taking advantage of the moment his opponent was distracted, Li Chen controlled the Heart Protecting Mirror and it steadily rose up.


    Lin Zhi''s face was full of shock as he hastily threw out another magical equipment!


    That thing was pitch black and looked like a pestle. The moment it appeared, it crashed into Li Chen''s Southern Volcano.


    Li Chen was curious in his heart. Just as he wanted to avoid it, he felt that the power on the Southern Volcano had unexpectedly been weakened a bit.


    At the same time, Lin Zhi once again took control of the heartguard mirror.


    Just when Li Chen was curious about what weapon it was, he immediately activated his Divine Weapon Formula, wanting to control the thing in his hand. However, he saw Lin Zhi''s Heart Protecting Mirror suddenly shooting out a flame, flying straight towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen frowned slightly as he took a step forward, avoiding the attack.


    Right at this moment, the black pestle suddenly appeared and chased after Li Chen.


    What exactly is this thing?


    Li Chen''s face was filled with surprise, but he no longer ran. Instead, he brandished the dragon bone club in his hand. The glow of the dragon bone stick shone brightly, as if it was alive in Li Chen''s hand.


    Everyone seemed to see a dragon revolving in Li Chen''s hand in the sky!


    "Boom!"


    Li Chen''s lance struck the black weapon and he only felt a wave of force being rebounded from the other party''s weapon. The opponent was not damaged by this attack and instead emitted a faint light.


    That light was very faint. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was black, Li Chen believed that he would never have noticed it glowing!


    "Go to hell!"


    Just at this moment, Lin Zhi, who was below, suddenly let out an angry roar. A powerful force exploded from his body, along with a wave of flying sand and rocks, as he smashed towards Li Chen.


    Li Cheng waved his Dragon Bone Rod and the Southern Volcano behind him went up to block it.


    "Boom!"


    Sparks flew in all directions as many sparks fell from the ground. The moment the sparks landed on the grass, it rapidly burned up, causing the land to be riddled with wounds and ruins.


    In the sky, Li Chen continuously waved the dragon bone in his hand, and the black pestle finally had an intention of retreating.


    Lin Zhi''s eyes were filled with both shock and anger. The Heart Protecting Mirror gave off a strong ray of light in the air and a "boom" sound could be heard.


    A fiery red light shot towards Li Chen. Li Chen dodged to the left and right, avoiding the light a few times. His body then turned into a ray of light, rushing towards Lin Zhi.


    Lin Zhi was shocked. When he saw Li Chen approaching, he quickly held the Heart Protecting Mirror in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Li Chen''s dragon bone stick hit the Heart Protecting Mirror and made a loud sound as his body was sent flying.


    Lin Zhi was overjoyed. Although his strength was not as good as Li Chen''s, this Heart Protecting Mirror was indeed a treasure.


    After being blown away by that force, Li Chen''s gaze slightly flickered as he suddenly took out something.


    As soon as that thing was brought out, Lin Zhi''s lips began to tremble. He could clearly see that it was his son''s magic treasure!


    The ring''s body emitted a red glow and actually faintly overshadowed Li Chen''s Southern Volcano.


    The Heart Protecting Mirror seemed to have a reaction, and it went against the ring on the other side.


    "Let me see what other magical equipment you have!"


    When Li Chen finished speaking, he waved the Dragon Bone Rod in his hand and was about to smash it towards Lin Zhi.


    "Boom!"


    That strike was very firm. As Lin Zhi was sent flying, a stream of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Because of that strike, his hair had been scattered and his hair was disheveled. His appearance was extremely frightening.


    After his body paused for a moment, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and looked at Li Chen, who was not far away, with unwillingness in his eyes.


    Li Chen''s expression did not change, and the dragon bone staff in his hand issued out sounds of contention: "What other move do you have?! Bring it out! "


    Having said so, Li Chen''s body suddenly moved away. A black thing flashed by where he was standing. If it wasn''t for Li Chen''s sharp senses, he probably wouldn''t have noticed it.


    "It''s that thing again!"


    Li Chen furrowed his brows for a moment. The dragon bone staff in his hand danced in the air, producing an intense sound of fighting with the black object.


    "Bam!"


    In the end, the black item was not hit by the dragon bone club. With a "dong" sound, it landed in a nearby bush.


    He looked at Lin Zhi again, his eyes bloodshot and haggard. As he stared at the carriage coming over, a sinister smile actually appeared on his face.


    Li Chen thought to himself, this isn''t good. He saw Lin Zhi''s body leap up as the Spiritual Energy fluctuations emitting from his body suddenly increased. He actually wants to perish together with Li Chen!


    Li Chen''s body quickly flashed. The violent fluctuations coming from his front made him feel threatened. He cultivated his footwork to the extreme, instantly maintaining a certain distance from Lin Zhi!


    "Boom!"


    After the loud explosion, the people in the dark were all staring at the location of the firework, wanting to see if the youth was dead or not.


    But what had disappointed them had happened.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Li Chen coughed out of the smoke. Although he was in a sorry state, he was not injured.


    Lin Zhi was dead! He exploded and died, but even at his death, he was still unable to pull Li Chen down. When this news was spread out, the people of Ancient Wisdom City were all shocked!


    This youth was so powerful that no one could stop him.


    In the entire Gu Zhi City, who would dare to block Li Chen''s path?


    In this land full of holes, Li Chen''s body slowly descended. His clothes fluttered in the wind. His face did not have any of the tiredness from the battle. His entire face appeared even more ethereal.

 C162

    Gu Zhi City, the palace.


    "There is someone outside the old master requesting to see me. He said that he is here to retrieve an item he left here!" At this moment, a butler of the Wang family ran in frantically.


    Wang Jun''s expression froze as an inexplicable emotion flashed across his face. "What did you say? You want something? What did that man look like? "How old?"


    Those who dared to come to the Wang family to ask for items could be counted on one hand in this Ancient Wisdom City. Wang Jun really didn''t want them to be the person he thought of.


    However, sometimes, the more you do not want something to happen, the more likely it would happen. The butler had an ugly expression on his face as he said, "It''s a young man! Dressed in luxurious clothing! What should we do, old master? Are we going to invite him in? "


    Hearing that, Wang Jun slapped the butler''s head and said: "You''re stupid! Hurry up and bring him in! No! I will personally invite them! "


    And at this moment, the person waiting outside the Wang Clan was indeed Li Chen.


    The Lin Family had already been eliminated by him, and there was nothing he could do about it. As for the dragon bone that had caused this dispute, he had no reason to give it to the Wang Family for nothing.


    Although they initially wanted to use the Wang Clan to divert their attention, the Wang Clan did not suffer any losses. On the contrary, Li Chen even helped them get rid of the Lin Clan that was pressing down on them.


    Li Chen waited outside the door for a moment before a middle-aged man in luxurious clothing came out.


    That person was not tall and was a little fat. When he saw Li Chen''s smiling face, he greeted him with both hands, "Aiya, Young Master Li Chen. This is the Wang Family''s fortune!"


    He had originally thought that Wang Jun would be difficult to deal with, but he did not expect that he would actually be so easy to deal with. He did not expect that Wang Jun''s attitude would be so cordial, and naturally, Li Chen would give him face.


    Li Chen was not very good at dealing with people. After exchanging a few polite words with Wang Jun, he mentioned the dragon bone that he had left in the mansion.


    Wang Jun was well aware of why Li Chen had come. He sent someone to take out the dragon bone and said, "This dragon bone is very precious. It can be considered to have returned to its original owner!"


    Li Chen was really surprised at Wang Jun''s tactful behavior. However, after some careful consideration, he realized that he had already annihilated the Lin Clan. How could Wang Jun not be tactful?


    He still didn''t want to be the second Lin Clan!


    The two chatted for a long time before Li Chen finally left the prince''s mansion when it was almost night.


    Speaking of what happened in the palace, Long Youren smiled and said, "Now is the time for Brother Li to become famous. I believe that in this Ancient Wisdom City, there is no one who would be blind enough to make Brother Li drunk."


    Li Chen smiled faintly. He noticed that the grapevine at the side seemed to be absent-minded, so he called out a few times.


    "AHH!"


    A shiver went down Little Charmer''s spine. When he saw Li Chen and Long You Ren looking at him, he asked, "Where did you guys say that?"


    "It''s nothing. We''re talking about our plans for the future." Li Chen looked at Little Chun worriedly. "How about you?" Why are you so distracted? Is it uncomfortable? "


    The tabloid wiped the non-existent sweat off his forehead and said with some embarrassment, "Yes! I suddenly feel unwell, so I''ll go back to my room to rest! "


    As he said this, he got up and was about to walk into the room, but the moment he stood up, he knocked against the corner of the table, causing a few of the cups on the table to be touched.


    "Look at me, it''s really useless. I can even walk and knock down these things!"


    A pair of hands lightly pressed onto Little Charmer''s hands, and Little Charmer seemed to have been electrocuted. She looked at the hands in front of her, and heard Li Chen''s gentle voice, "Little Charmer, if you''re not feeling well, go back to your room and rest! You don''t need to handle this! "


    "I''ll go up first then. You guys take your time to eat!" Ye Ci said as she pulled out the back of her hand and turned around.


    Looking at the fleeing figure of the rumors, Li Chen said with a puzzled expression, "What happened to her?" Why are you so distracted? "


    Asking Long Youren what was going on, he naturally didn''t know what was going on. He raised his head and said, "Little Charmer, you''ve been like this ever since we left this afternoon. I''ve called her many times but she didn''t hear me."


    Ordinary people wouldn''t think too much about it when they heard this, but Li Chen felt it was strange. Could it be that the person who needed the Soul Strengthening Pill died? He couldn''t save his life?


    Over the next few days, the rumors became even more chaotic. Sometimes, they would just stare blankly at Li Chen for a very long time, which made Li Chen feel very strange.


    The few of them had already reached Deng Zhou City. In order to take care of Little Qian''s emotions, they only stayed for a moment before setting off again.


    The closer they got to East Sun City, the more obvious the symptoms became.


    Li Chen wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he did not say anything. If Little Treasure trusted him enough, he would have told him what happened in advance.


    Since the small talk didn''t say anything, he naturally wouldn''t ask.


    "Tomorrow we will part. Thank you for taking care of me."


    As he said this, it was obvious that Little Charmer had a forced smile on his face. However, he still raised the cup in his hand and mustered his courage to say to Li Chen, "Let me toast you with this cup of wine!" Hopefully, we will have a chance to meet again in the future! "


    Li Chen paused for a moment as he held the wine cup. Then, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, causing Li Chen to feel guilty. He was about to say something when he saw Li Chen raise his head and drink up the wine that was passed to his.


    "If fate wills it, we will meet again!"


    When she saw Li Chen''s actions without the slightest bit of hesitation, Little Charmer became absent-minded for a moment. She also raised her head to drink the wine under the blanket and coughed out all of a sudden.


    Tears streamed down his face. He wiped his face and said, "This wine is too spicy. Let''s eat some more!"


    This was definitely not the usual small talk. Little Qian said, "Big sister Little Chun, are you reluctant to part with big brother Li Chen? Why don''t you go with Little Qian! "


    The little guy glared at Little Qian in anger and said, "Little brat, don''t talk nonsense! Eat your food! How could I miss Li Chen! "


    Little Qian felt slightly aggrieved: "Then Little Qian can''t bear to part with Little Qian. If Little Qian wants, then Little Qian will want her to leave with you!"


    Tears appeared in Little Charmer''s eyes as she gently patted Little Qian''s head. "Silly child, you have to go with Big Brother Li Chen to become his disciple. Little Charmer also has his own matters to attend to ¡­"


    Before Little Chun could finish his sentence, Li Chen''s head fell onto the table because of a "dong" sound.


    "Little Sister!" I''m dizzy! "


    Little Qian also felt dizzy. The rumors in front of him turned into two or three, "Little Charmer Sis, can you not move? Little Charmer is so dizzy ¡­"


    After saying this, Little Qian fell on the table with a thud.


    Looking at the two who had fallen asleep one in front of the other, Xiao Xun wiped the tears off his face as he heard a light knock on the door.


    After tidying up his expression, he opened the door.


    A young man walked in.


    "How is it? Have you settled the matter? "


    The man''s voice was very calm as he spoke to Little Chou.


    "Done!" The voice of Little Charmer didn''t fluctuate at all. It sounded like a machine.


    The man coldly snorted and said: "The distance from Ancient Wisdom City to Dongyang City is so far, you have given up the opportunity to make a move so many times! Legend, I hope you don''t forget your status! "


    "What does that have to do with you?" Xiao Xun asked with a cold expression.


    "It has nothing to do with me, but don''t forget! My foster father is not someone to be fooled! The last time you secretly saved Sis Dan with that Resurrection Soul Pill, he was already very unsatisfied! "I think you don''t want to end up like Sister Dan yourself!"


    His expression was cold all the way until he mentioned Sister Dan. Only then did he change his expression, but she concealed it well. He then replied plainly, "That has nothing to do with you!"


    "Humph!" After not seeing you for a few days, you seem to be getting stronger and stronger! What? Lying next to Li Chen, do you think you''re flying on a branch? He''s just a little thief! Haven''t you done enough dirty work? "When this young master wakes up, I want to see how you will end up!" The man''s tone was full of ridicule, as if he was trying to belittle this little rumor.


    "I can''t fly on a branch, but how do you think I''m better? It''s just the most obedient dog beside him! "


    "What did you say?"


    The man''s gaze instantly became extremely sinister.


    Knowing that the man''s emotions were extremely angered, Little Charmer sneered: "What? You got a sore spot from me, too? Does a person like you know pain? "


    "You!"


    The man glared hatefully at Little Chun and said, "I''m not going to argue with you. Hand it over!"


    Instead, he gave a package to the man and said: "This is the dragon bone! Take it! After this incident, I have nothing to do with him anymore! "


    "Humph!" You think it''s beautiful! A dragon bone wants to send me away! I heard that this person obtained many benefits from his battle with the Lin Family! Even something like the Flying Devil Ring has fallen into his hands! " The man took the bag, but did not have the slightest intention of leaving. His gaze continuously swept across the unconscious Li Chen! Finally, his gaze landed on the ring on Li Chen''s finger.


    "Enough!"


    The little guy interrupted him angrily: "We agreed on it earlier, one dragon bone is enough! How can you go back on your word! "


    However, the man in front of her only looked at her disdainfully and said, "If you don''t say that, would you be willing to drug her? What a stupid woman! "He''s still thinking for others even when he''s about to die!"


    Little Charmer''s face was a little pale, but he immediately stood in front of the man. The man waved his hand and was about to grab Li Chen''s ring when he heard a sound.


    "If you don''t stop now, I won''t be polite," said Little Charmer, pointing a sword at the man.


    The corner of the man''s mouth curled up in ridicule as he looked at Little Charmer. The Spiritual Energy within his body started to circulate faintly. Suddenly, a palm suddenly shot forward towards Little Charmer''s wrist.

 C163

    He was caught off guard by the sword and fell to the ground.


    The man took the opportunity to charge forward and hack a hand on Little Charmer.


    Xiao Xun''s shoulder sank as his body flew forward uncontrollably. She turned her head to glare at the man, only to see him smile coldly. "You''ve offended your foster father, so he won''t tolerate you!" I''ll kill you first! Kill him too! Seeing that you''re so reluctant, making you and him a mandarin duck again is a favor to you! "


    Saying this, the man suddenly released a ray of light, causing Little Chou''s face to become incomparably pale. She closed her eyes, waiting for that ray of light to descend upon her. She only thought that death was imminent.


    However, at that moment, Little Charmer suddenly felt a tug on her arm. She opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her with an expression of disbelief.


    Li Chen didn''t look at Little Charmer. Instead, he stared coldly at the man in front of him.


    "Humph!" So you didn''t faint! "


    The man looked surprised at first, but then he looked at Little Charmer. In his opinion, he was sure that Little Charmer had lied to him on purpose!


    She didn''t dare to face Li Chen as her heart was clenching tightly.


    Towards this man who wanted to kill him, Li Chen did not have a good expression. A light flashed from his body, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from where he stood.


    The man''s expression changed drastically. He held the dragon bone in his hand and was about to jump out the window when Li Chen''s finger hooked up and forcefully pulled the man out of the window!


    "How dare you, Li Chen!" "My foster father is ¡­"


    "Boom!"


    Li Chen did not even give him the chance to finish his sentence before he slammed his palm on the top of his head.


    The man''s eyes widened as blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. However, there was nothing left to vent his anger on!


    Li Chen''s movements were too fast, so fast that she didn''t even have the time to stop him. At this moment, as she looked at the corpse of his fallen comrade, she suddenly understood what had happened.


    "You ¡­ You killed him? "


    His face was pale as a sheet as he said this in disbelief.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth slightly curled up in ridicule: "He wants to kill me too! Why should I show him mercy? "


    That was true, but Little Charmer''s body began to tremble. "No! Get out of here! If that person finds out about this, he will kill you! "


    Cold sweat started to appear on Little Charmer''s forehead as she hurriedly pushed Li Chen away, "Quickly take Little Qian and leave this place! Go back to the Southern Domain!


    Li Chen was pushed, but his body did not move at all. He only looked at Xiao Xun quietly and said, "Since you don''t want me to die? Why did you lie to me again? "


    Hearing Li Chen''s direct question, the eyes of the rumors gradually turned red. They looked at Li Chen and opened their mouths, but no words came out.


    "Hmm?" Li Chen continued to ask, "You can tell me your difficulties, but you shouldn''t have lied to me."


    Little Charmer''s tears still flowed. She sniffed and covered her face as she cried, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault! I am too selfish! "


    Li Chen felt helpless when he heard the rumor. "Tell me what happened first. I don''t want to blame you. I just feel that you don''t want to tell me about such a big thing. It''s really ¡­"


    Little Charmer suddenly threw his head into Li Chen''s arms and began to cry hoarsely.


    Li Chen was really at a loss for what to do. He could only hold on to Little Charmer and comfort her. However, Little Charmer''s tears were like a flood that flowed unceasingly. Li Chen even felt like his clothes were all soaked.


    After the gossip calmed down, Li Chen asked what happened and who forced her to do it.


    When it came to his affairs, the grapevine was silent for a moment, then began to talk about his affairs in an intermittent manner.


    Little Charmer was an orphan.


    She was adopted from a young age. According to the rumors, there were many orphans like her in that place. They came from all over the place and were all brought here by her adoptive father.


    "Who is your adoptive father?"


    Li Chen spoke strangely, but Little Chun turned his head and said: "You don''t need to care about his identity. I really don''t want you to meet him. He is a very cruel person ¡­" I''ve received a lot of training since I was young. Not long ago, Sis Dan returned from a mission and almost died. I really wanted to save Sis Dan too much, but that man forbade ¡­ "


    As he said this, hatred flashed across the eyes of the grapevine, "Sister Dan has done so many things for him, but when something happens, he actually wants to abandon her! "I really ¡­"


    Li Chen finally understood why a mere Pulse Breaking Spirit Master would dare to rob Lin Yu alone. This was completely forced on him.


    "I don''t know how he knew I was together with you, but it''s true, I really didn''t want to harm you ¡­"


    She only felt gratitude in her heart. Why would she want to harm him? She was not a person without a conscience, it was just that ¡­


    Li Chen didn''t blame her. Earlier, he had discovered that there was something wrong with the rumors, so he pretended to be bewitched to see what they were up to.


    In fact, although the rumors were very clever, they were not ruthless people. This could be seen from how she stopped the man from killing Li Chen.


    "This time, Chu Feng is dead. That man will definitely find out who I am." A thoughtful look flashed in the eyes of the bigwigs. "You can leave now!" I can''t implicate you anymore! "Sorry, Li Chen ¡­"


    After hearing the small talk, Li Chen frowned slightly, "I was the one who killed them. How can I let you carry them all by yourself?" "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you!"


    Saying that, Li Chen suspected the man''s identity and said: "The person you are talking about, who exactly is he? Just how big was the power backing them? If you are to explain it to me now, I might not be able to prepare in time. "


    Seeing that the situation had come to this, the grapevine gritted his teeth and said, "He is the Darknorth Kingdom''s Disciplinary King''s man!"


    "The Punishment King?" Li Chen frowned. He had originally thought that after leaving Darknorth Kingdom, he would no longer be associated with the Punishment King.


    "I don''t think you know yet!" Little Charmer laughed bitterly, "The Eastern Sun City we are in and the Ancient Wisdom City in the Deng Prefecture are both under the jurisdiction of the Punishment King ¡­"


    Surprise was written all over Li Chen''s face. He had been in Darknorth for so long, he only knew that the Darknorth Kingdom''s Punishment King was shrewd. Although he held a high position, he didn''t expect that there would be a feudal fiefdom.


    "My foster father helped him manage it for many years ¡­" The grapevine''s expression was sorrowful as he said, "The ambition of the Punishment King is really hidden very deeply!"


    It was true that the Punishment King was completely honest in front of Wan Tongtian, but Li Chen knew that the Punishment King was not a simple person. This was because he still remembered that he had been slapped in the face, causing him to almost be unable to break through.


    Nangong Jue!


    Killing intent flashed in Li Chen''s eyes. It seemed like he was destined to have a fight to the death with the Punishment King.


    Even so, Li Chen was not worried at all. Instead, he comforted, "Don''t worry! The Punishment King has been very busy lately. He wouldn''t take an insignificant person like me to heart. "


    Little Chun still had a puzzled look on his face, but Li Chen didn''t explain and instead asked, "Where is your foster father? "It seems like I have to find him first."


    "Ah?" Little Charmer''s expression was still a little blank, but Li Chen smiled. He was itching to know what would happen if he were to lose one of the Punishment King''s left and right arms.


    As for Nangong Jue, Li Chen hoped that Nangong Jue would live until the day he grew up.


    However, no one knew how those hidden families would deal with Nangong Jue, nor did they know if Gongsun Jian was out of danger or not.


    "I need to contact Sis Dan if I want to find him." Little Chun said.


    The grapevine finally understood. At worst, she would just follow Li Chen to the Southern region. She couldn''t possibly have the guts to act so atrociously in the Southern region, right?


    In a suburb of East Sun City, there was an unremarkable house.


    Li Chen and Little Chun stood at the door. After glancing at Li Chen, Little Chuan walked up and knocked on the door.


    After three long sounds and a short one, there was movement from inside.


    A teenage child poked his head out and opened the door.


    In one room was Little Charmer. The child''s face broke into a smile. "Little Charmer Sis, you''re back!"


    Little Charmer pulled Little Qian in.


    "This is?" The child who opened the door looked strangely at Li Chen. He could understand bringing back a child, but if it was a man, he would feel very strange.


    "Let''s talk inside. Where''s Sister Dan? "Are you done?"


    Little Charmer asked as he walked in.


    When he mentioned Sis Dan, the child said sorrowfully, "Sis Dan is already dead ¡­"


    Little Charmer looked as if he had been struck by lightning. He did not move for a long time before he finally trembled and said, "What did you say, Great Wu? "Say it again, Sis Dan, she ¡­"


    "Dead ¡­" The Great War God''s expression was sorrowful as he said, "The foster father suddenly came back that day and asked someone to take Sister Dan away. I secretly followed him and they killed Sister Dan! "He was buried in that grave ¡­"


    The grapevine only felt his head grow dizzy as she excitedly grabbed onto his clothes and said, "It won''t happen! I told Chu Feng to bring the Soul Continuing Pill to Sister Dan! Wasn''t Sis Dan saved? "How could that be!"


    As she spoke, her eyes couldn''t help but fill with tears. She had tried every possible way to find the Soul Replenishing Pill. She thought she could save Big Sister Dan''s life, but in the end ¡­


    "It must be Chu Feng," he said, wiping away his tears.


    The little legend''s mind went blank. Why would she believe Chu Feng''s words? She knew that Chu Feng was loyal to that man, so how could he be willing to help her? She was too naive to give the medicine to Sister Dan!


    Li Chen walked to the side and patted Little Charmer''s shoulder as he consoled him, "My condolences, I don''t think Sister Dan is willing to see you in such a state. We should think of a way to avenge her!"


    "Yes!" Little Sister! We will avenge Sister Dan! " Da Wu, who was at the side, raised his fist and said angrily.

 C164

    It took a lot of effort for her to stop crying. She sniffed and tried her best to maintain her calm. She turned to Da Wu and asked, "Where is Sister Dan''s grave?" I want to see it. "


    It was very easy to find Sister Dan''s grave in an unmarked cemetery on the outskirts of the city. There were two willow trees on the side, and that was Sister Dan''s grave.


    It was very easy for Li Chen and the grapevine to see Sister Dan''s grave.


    Little Charmer''s tears began to flow uncontrollably again.


    "She''s not so much our Sis Dan as she is my mother."


    The grapevine kept talking about Sister Dan.


    Every year, a batch of children would arrive, ranging in age from the oldest to the youngest.


    When they reached an age, there would be people who would come to teach them things and look at their personal qualifications. Those beautiful girls were treated like noble maids and raised them as their own.


    Little Charmer was a special person. She was pretty, but she didn''t want to be a maid and eventually chose to be a female thief. Originally, her adoptive father disapproved, but with Sister Dan speaking up for Little Charmer, it was unknown what method she used to get the man to agree.


    "Sister Dan was older than me by six years. Sister Dan took care of me when I was very young."


    As far as she could remember, there had always been Sister Dan. Some older sisters had left slowly and never returned.


    When she was ten years old, Sis Dan set off as well.


    Initially, the rumors were very scared and thought that they would never see Sis Dan again. However, one day, Sis Dan was sent back and became a half-dead person.


    Little Treasure didn''t know what she had experienced, but she wholeheartedly wanted to save her. She had been in the cities for many years, so she set her eyes on the Soul Replenishing Pill.


    "I thought that when I came back, I would see a lively Sis Dan."


    Little Charmer sobbed softly.


    "Chu Feng was older than me by a few years. I didn''t like him since I was young, but I didn''t expect him to betray me for his own selfish desires!" "The one that killed Sis Dan ¡­"


    The expression on the young girl''s face was filled with regret. If she had known earlier, she would have never come back. She could only watch on helplessly as Sister Dan consumed the pill.


    According to what Daowu said, it was very likely that his foster father found out that he was going to give the Soul Continuing Pill to Sister Dan, so he sent someone to silence her in anger.


    "It''s my fault! "If I come back in person ¡­"


    Li Chen lightly patted her shoulder and said, "This is not your fault. If you want to blame someone, blame that man, blame Chu Feng ¡­"


    She felt that her good intentions had triggered her foster father''s murderous intent towards Sister Dan, and she mumbled, "I thought he would let Sister Dan and me go the last time I heard him ¡­"


    He wiped away his tears and kneeled down in front of Sis Dan''s grave, enunciating each word, "Sis Dan, you can leave without worry!" I will definitely avenge you! Even if I don''t want anything, as long as I am alive, I will make that man pay the price! "


    After venting in front of Sis Dan''s grave, Little Charmer''s complexion improved quite a bit.


    Because there were so many children in that nest, Li Chen and Little Chun left Qian there.


    "Why didn''t they leave?" Li Chen suddenly asked Little Chuan.


    The little guy laughed bitterly: "You must be someone from a big family. Children like them who have no one to rely on, the older ones are as big as warriors, and the younger ones have all been born. If they leave this place, how are they going to live?" "Although there''s that man here, at least he won''t starve or freeze!"


    Li Chen was silent for a moment. This was something he did not consider.


    He had never experienced a life where ordinary people rushed about for food. He was the weakest and had a Li family to rely on. Although he would be bullied, he had never been short on food or clothing.


    When the grapevine returned, the one who opened the door was still Martial, but the moment he saw him, he cried.


    "Little Charmer Sis, they took Ernie and Sanxi away!"


    Ernie and Sanxi were two eight-year-old girls and they looked very cute. When Little Charmer heard this, his face suddenly turned pale and he almost lost his balance. Luckily, Li Chen was there to help her, so she didn''t fall down.


    Even so, her eyes were still full of fear, as if she had thought of something terrifying. She grabbed Li Chen''s arm and said: "Quick! Go save them! "If you''re too late, then it''s too late!"


    There was another reason why Little Treasure was so grateful towards Sister Dan. It was because she had never told Li Chen about it.


    Little Chosen''s foster father liked to play with little kids, and he was still one of those pretty kids.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Sis Dan had always been fond of her, she would have thought of ways to prevent others from taking away the legend.


    Little Charmer remembered she had a playmate named Qi Zhi.


    He was adopted from a young age, one year younger than the other, and one day he was taken away and never returned.


    At that time, Little Charmer had asked Sis Dan many times why the seven branches hadn''t returned yet.


    Sis Dan was always rubbing her head sadly, saying that Qizhi wouldn''t be back.


    In the end, it was rumored that when those people came again, she would have to ask them about it. Only then did Sister Dan tell her that Qi Jian was dead, and she didn''t know what that meant. However, Sister Dan kept insisting that she should not go with those people! Otherwise, he would never come back!


    They cheated the children, saying that they wanted to take them to eat good food and wear beautiful clothes, but the result was nothing more than a scam.


    When the grapevine grew up, her curiosity led her to secretly follow the group of people to see where they had taken the children.


    In the end, she saw the most frightening scene in her life.


    Those beautiful girls were being pressed down by her adoptive father, doing things that would make the rumors terrified for no reason at all.


    They screamed and begged for mercy in fear, but the man remained unmoved. In the end, the beautiful girl''s struggling body slowly turned soft. She opened her eyes wide and reluctantly left this world.


    There was a story about seven branches.


    Back then, had Qi Jian also struggled under his body? That feeling of helplessness was something that the rumors could not even begin to imagine.


    Little Charmer''s foster father didn''t come here often, only about once a year. They only called him foster father, but they didn''t know anything else about him.


    As for the identity of the man, it was only found out by the grapevine later on.


    While he loathed his adoptive father, Little Charmer also loathed the Punishment King that he had never seen before.


    In the end, this was only because the Punishment King had given that man a certain level of authority. Only then did he dare to be reckless and do something so outrageous that it would cause one''s hair to stand on end!


    "We''re here. There''s no mistake here."


    The grapevine brought Li Chen to a luxurious mansion and stopped.


    On the top of the gate, a few large golden words were shining with the words "City Lord''s Mansion".


    Seeing Li Chen''s surprised expression, the grapevine sneered. "Who would have thought that the lord of Dongyang City was actually a lackey of the Punishment King, especially doing things that are worse than pigs and dogs!"


    Li Chen patted his shoulder to calm him down, "Little friend, you better think about it. If I help you with this today, then those children will still be taken away. If not, no one will care about them in the future. Their situation will not be any better than now."


    Little Charmer''s face paled. "I''ve never thought about it so much ¡­"


    All along, the rumors had only wanted to kill that man, but their strength was not enough. Now that they thought about it, if that man died, then it would be the death of so many of their younger brothers and sisters.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Chen said, "Go and prepare yourself. Find a car and pick all the children!"


    "What did you say?" asked Little Charmer.


    "If you don''t accept them, then when those people come to their senses, these children will not end up well either. Why don''t you take them all with you and let them join the Sword Enlightenment Sect?" Even if I were to become an outer disciple, or get them to find a place to stay, find someone to teach them something, and in the future, with the growth of my skills, I will be able to control my own destiny. "


    The grapevine looked at Li Chen and nodded, "Okay, I will do as you say. I will go back now, you can do it yourself ¡­" Be careful... "


    Finished speaking, Little Charmer reluctantly glanced at Li Chen, turned around, and disappeared into the busy street.


    Without delay, Li Chen immediately snuck into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Before this, Li Chen had already heard that the mayor of Dongyang City was called Chu Dongyang and had operated in the city for many years. In his early years, the city was not called Dongyang City, but this person had used his own name to name the city, which showed that this person was not a good person!


    Li Chen quietly walked around the City Lord''s Mansion. Soon, he found a house that seemed to be bustling with noise and excitement.


    A burst of singing and dancing came from inside, causing Li Chen to take a peek.


    It was dusk, and the sky was not dark yet. He could clearly observe the situation in the room.


    He saw a few men in the room, all wearing expensive clothes, looking like Chu Dongyang''s aides.


    "The capital is getting more and more troubled. I''ve received a letter from His Highness the Punishment King. Our days are coming!" Chu Dongyang was dressed in formal attire and looked like a righteous gentleman. However, when Li Chen thought about how this person could lay his hands on an innocent young girl, he felt a wave of disgust in his heart.


    "That''s right!" We have endured humiliation for many years, and now that we are able to serve His Highness the Punishment King, it is truly a blessing of three lifetimes for us! "


    An advisor echoed, and the hall was filled with happiness.


    Li Chen''s gaze swept across the room, but he did not see the two children.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from not too far away. Li Chen''s body flashed and he quietly hid in the shadows.


    A group of people walked past Li Chen. Li Chen raised his head to take a look and saw two children, who were not very tall, following the group of people.


    One of the servants said, "Let''s go! If I were to clean myself and change my clothes, I''m sure you would like it. "


    One of the ignorant children looked up and asked, "Is it because adults like us that we can always wear such beautiful clothes? Is there anything delicious that you can''t finish? "

 C165

    A meaningful smile flashed across the attendant''s face as he said, "That''s right. As long as you serve the lord well tonight, you will have a good day to wait for you in the future."


    The two little girls had no idea what was waiting for them, so they innocently followed the servant towards the back courtyard.


    Li Chen let out a small sigh and looked at Chu Dongyang who was still drinking. His figure flashed as he followed the attendant.


    After placing the two little girls in a room, the attendant said, "You two wait here obediently."


    The two little girls obediently nodded their heads. After that person left, the two little girls started to pile up on everything in the room.


    To these two, everything in this room was too luxurious.


    Li Chen watched the servant leave, then looked at the two little girls who had no idea that danger was approaching. He thought for a moment and decided not to come out right away.


    He wanted to kill Chu Dongyang without making a sound. It would be bad if he were to alert the enemy.


    After waiting for about two hours, Li Chen finally saw the alcohol reeking Chu Dongyang enter from outside.


    Perhaps it was because he had gotten used to it, but no one was following Chu Dongyang at this time. Li Chen discovered that no experts were following them.


    This was also why Chu Dongyang was so arrogant. In this Dong Yang City, he was the master and was not worried about assassins entering his own mansion. Naturally, he would not send people to guard it, but he did not know that this gave Li Chen an opportunity to kill him.


    Li Chen held his breath as he hid in the darkness. Because he had waited a little longer, the two little girls had already fallen asleep while leaning against the table.


    When Chu Dongyang entered, he saw that the two girls were lying there and he could not help but reveal an evil smile.


    The two girls were only eight years old and were sleeping soundly in soft clothes. One of them vaguely sensed that something was approaching and woke up. He saw a man standing in front of him and quickly woke the man up.


    "Sister Er Niu!" San Xi rubbed his eyes in a daze. When he saw his surroundings, he was a bit confused. He called Ernie weakly.


    It was still Ernie who pulled Sanxi and quickly knelt on the ground and called out, "Foster father."


    All the children in there called Chu Dongyang that way. Although Chu Dongyang rarely went over, Ernie still recognized him.


    "Get up! Raise your heads. " Chu Dongyang said with a smile.


    The two children only considered Chu Dongyang as a good person, they both stood up and looked at him.


    Seeing the two children being so cute and adorable, the smile on Chu Dongyang''s face became even wider. He walked up and hugged the two children into his embrace.


    This was an instinctive reaction. If a father were to hug them to show their intimacy, Ernie and Sanxi would feel nothing, but at this moment, they felt an inexplicable sense of nervousness, even their hearts seemed to jump into their throats!


    Chu Dongyang didn''t seem to feel Ernie and Sanxi''s nervousness at all, he first sniffed Ernie''s body, his expression carrying a strong sense of satisfaction.


    "Meaning... "Foster father ¡­"


    Er Ni nervously twirled her fingers, her eyes were wide open as she looked at Chu Dongyang in fear.


    "Good boy! "Good boy!"


    While Chu Dongyang was lost in his emotions, he twisted his other hand over San Xi and suddenly bit into San Xi''s ear!


    "AHH!"


    San Xi who had never experienced this before immediately screamed out in fear, his body began to struggle, his hands also began to push Chu Dongyang out, and his feet started to kick towards Chu Dongyang''s body.


    Ernie, who was at the side, looked at the scene in horror. She immediately struggled to break away from Chu Dongyang''s body.


    Chu Dongyang did not think that Sanxi and Ernie would do anything to him, but one of his hands still held onto Ernie tightly as he buried his head into Sanxi''s neck.


    San Xi felt that after his ears were released, a soft and wet feeling came from his neck!


    This feeling made her scalp tingle. It was as if a caterpillar had crawled through her body. Immediately, she started to scream in fear.


    Although the two children did not know what Chu Dongyang wanted to do, they felt a kind of fear in their hearts and they began to struggle harder!


    However, their strength was too small, and they couldn''t even struggle for a bit.


    Ernie felt her body lighten as someone threw her onto a bed not far away. The bed was extremely soft, and Ernie didn''t feel any pain even though the bed was so far away.


    However, the fear in Ernie''s heart grew!


    "Bam!"


    A heavy object was thrown over, and when Ernie opened her eyes, she saw that it was Sanxi. The two of them struggled to get up, only to see Chu Dongyang''s sinister smile that was about to pounce over!


    "Help! Help!"


    Ernie quickly shouted, but Chu Dongyang was already used to it. He loved to see these young girls scream in fear and finally struggle.


    "Hu!"


    A strong wind blew past his ears and Chu Dongyang was startled as he immediately got up from the bed.


    "Bam!"


    A black shadow streaked across Chu Dongyang''s chest, and his body flew out a few meters, smashing against the wall before stopping. He coughed a few times, then slowly got up from the wall to look at the person who had attacked him.


    It was a young man, Chu Dongyang was extremely shocked.


    "Big brother Li Chen!"


    When the two girls saw that someone had saved them, they immediately got up from the bed and ran over, hiding to the left and right behind Li Chen.


    "Are you guys okay?" Although they only met once, Li Chen still lovingly patted the two girls'' heads as he asked in concern.


    The two girls tried their best to force back their tears, looking up and shaking their heads.


    "Go hide outside. No matter what you hear, don''t come out and find out, okay?"


    Now, the safest place was Chu Dongyang''s courtyard, which was why Li Chen was talking to the two girls like this.


    The two girls nodded, and as if there was something behind them, they ran out of the room.


    At this moment, Chu Dongyang''s wine was more than half awake. He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Chen. When he heard the two brats call this man Li Chen, he was startled. As the Punishment King''s left and right arm, he naturally knew who Li Chen was.


    It was just that he did not expect the other party to sneak into his room and sneak attack him, causing him to be injured!


    Chu Dongyang could feel that his left arm was numb. He did not know what had ambushed him.


    "I, Chu Dongyang, have no enmity with you, what do you mean by this!"


    Li Chen lightly smiled. "You should be clear in your heart whether or not there is a grudge!"


    With that said, Li Chen waved his finger and a black object flew back into Li Chen''s hand. It was the treasure that Li Chen and Lin Zhi had obtained during the battle.


    Anger flashed in Chu Dongyang''s eyes, but the situation in front of him did not allow him to think too much. Li Chen''s body was already in front of him, he hurriedly used his spirit energy to block, only feeling that he was about to be crushed.


    "Bam!"


    Something hard had already landed on his right arm!


    "Crack!"


    There was the sound of a sharp and clear crack in his forehead. Chu Dongyang paled in shock as large beads of cold sweat began to roll down his head! Half because of fear and the other half because of pain.


    At this moment, Li Chen had no intentions of softening his grip. The dragon bone staff in his hand was glowing brilliantly. Every attack carried an unrelenting amount of force. Chu Dongyang had no way of resisting it!


    "Boom!"


    A shelf behind Chu Dongyang collapsed with a loud bang, the porcelain on it all smashed down, creating a loud sound.


    Logically speaking, such a big commotion should have been discovered by someone outside, but since Chu Dongyang had committed so much evil, it was normal for the room to be a little louder.


    No one noticed this at all.


    Chu Dongyang regretted his habit. When he raised his head, he saw Li Chen''s cold and emotionless face in front of him. He could faintly see that the dragon bone in Li Chen''s hand was glowing with a blood-red light!


    He shouted and was about to release his spiritual energy when Li Chen''s dragon bone stick arrived in front of him and smashed onto his head again!


    "Bam!"


    Chu Dongyang''s legs gave out and he kneeled on the ground!


    Li Chen did not hold back at all as he swung the Dragon Bone Rod again and again. Very quickly, Chu Dongyang could not hold on any longer and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    On the snow-white wall, there was a hint of red that was extremely eye-catching. Chu Dongyang only saw a blur before his eyes and Li Chen had already kicked it against the door.


    However, Li Chen was unyielding. In the blink of an eye, he kicked out again!


    At this moment, Chu Dongyang was in an extremely sorry state. Seeing that the kick was coming at him, his face changed and he hastily rolled on the ground, barely dodging it.


    But the door behind him was not as lucky as he was.


    The things in Chu Dongyang''s room were all top quality. Even if it was just a door, it was still made of precious Pear Blossom Wood. Yet, at this moment, it couldn''t withstand the force of Li Chen''s kick and broke into pieces!


    Chu Dongyang opened his mouth to call for help, but Li Chen grabbed him by the collar and viciously smacked down on his mouth.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Chu Dongyang sobbed, his mouth full of mixed teeth and blood, but he could not say a word.


    On one hand, Li Chen was trying to save the two girls and on the other hand, he was angry at Chu Dongyang''s animal like behavior. On the other hand, Li Chen was trying to save the two girls and on the other hand, he was angry at Chu Dongyang''s animal like behavior.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    At this moment, Chu Dongyang''s mouth was still moving, but no one could hear what he was saying. From his expression, Li Chen guessed that he was probably begging for mercy, but the more vicious he became, if he let Chu Dongyang go, then who would let those innocent children go?


    The death of seven branches left an indelible mark on the heart of the small talk, and the culprit behind all of this was the person in front of him, Chu Dongyang!


    Li Chen had never felt this way about someone who had committed a heinous crime. It was unforgivable.


    At the end, Chu Dongyang''s face was covered in blood that had long since become a blur.


    A silver light flashed in front of his eyes as Li Chen rolled on the ground to avoid Chu Dongyang''s attack.

 C166

    Li Chen''s eyes turned cold as he saw Chu Dongyang sneak attack him with a dagger in his hand. Chu Dongyang had relied on this to escape his shackles.


    Seeing that his sneak attack had failed, but at least he had escaped from Li Chen''s clutches, Chu Dongyang immediately jumped up from the ground and ran out. He knew that he would not be able to escape this calamity tonight! However, his survival instinct supported him as he crawled out step by step.


    Li Chen looked at the struggling Chu Dongyang and sneered. A black pestle suddenly flew out from his palm.


    Even the normal Chu Dongyang would not be able to dodge the attack of this pestle, let alone the injured Chu Dongyang.


    "Pfft!"


    Chu Dongyang''s body froze as he looked in disbelief at the hole in his chest, blood flowing out from it! His legs went limp and he fell face first onto the ground! Blood started to pour out of his mouth as well. His body twitched a few times on the ground, and his eyes started to relax.


    A person slowly walked in front of him. He struggled to grab that person''s pants leg and beg for his life. However, the moment his hand reached out into the air, he didn''t have the strength to continue lowering his body.


    After making sure that the person was dead, Li Chen shook his head and walked towards the bushes without sadness or joy.


    Within the shrubbery, Ernie and Sanhe were huddled together, terrified by the scene in front of them.


    Li Chen''s body was covered with some bloodstains. Those bloodstains terrified Ernie and Sanxi, and their bodies couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Li ¡­" "Big brother Li Chen ¡­" Ernie let out a scream.


    Li Chen rubbed Ernie''s head. After being frightened, Ernie''s body trembled. Li Chen helplessly stopped. He must have looked like a homicidal maniac now.


    Not knowing how to explain, Li Chen carried the two children in his arms.


    He immediately ran out of the city.


    Four hours ago, when the city gate was not closed, Li Chen had Little Charmer bring her brother and sister out of the city. Right now, they should be on their way to leave.


    Bringing the two little girls with them, they left East Sun City easily. Very quickly, Li Chen caught up to Little Chun and the others.


    "Are you alright?"


    When the grapevine saw Li Chen, it finally let out a sigh of relief, and when it saw that the two children were safe and sound, it began to feel grateful towards Li Chen.


    "Little Sister!" The two children threw themselves into the arms of the young man. They didn''t say anything when Li Chen took them away. Only when they saw the familiar people did the two children feel safe and immediately cried while hugging the young man.


    Even though they were all crying, they could not help but shed tears as well.


    For so many years, every time she thought of seven branches, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She was useless, she could not save seven branches, and she could only watch as her little sisters were ruthlessly treated by Chu Dongyang.


    "Let''s go!" I think they will soon find out about Chu Dongyang''s death. With the two children gone, they will definitely suspect you. "


    Li Chen and the others calmed down a little and said to Little Charmer.


    The little boy nodded, dried his tears, and hurried off in the carriage with her brother and sister.


    Li Chen subconsciously felt that something was wrong.


    There were more than twenty of these juniors. According to this speed, it would take them at least ten days to half a month to reach the Sword Seeking Sect. If they were caught by that group on this long journey, it would be troublesome!


    But for now, Li Chen had no other choice.


    In the past few days, they had already traveled nearly a thousand miles.


    During this period of time, he had also forced away several groups of people who were trying to stop him. Of course, all of this was because of Li Chen.


    "After passing through these mountains, we will reach the Realm of the Southern Domain!"


    Li Chen said to Little Chuan.


    A smile appeared on Little Charmer''s face, "I never dreamed that I would be able to leave Darknorth and travel to the Southern region. I have to thank you for all this, young master!"


    While the two of them were talking, Little Charmer suddenly leaned against Li Chen''s arm and said, "Young Master, look!"


    Li Chen followed Little Charmer''s gaze and saw a woman in front of him carrying a child. The child was still in the midst of feeding. Madam''s skin was so thin that it looked like it could be blown down by a gust of wind.


    Li Chen subconsciously frowned. These were already the few groups of refugees that they had caught up to in the past few days.


    "Sister-in-law, are you alright?"


    Little Charmer had always been a kind person, so he naturally did not see such a scene. He immediately called the woman into the car with good intentions.


    The woman seemed to be too hungry to eat, so Little Charmer gave her some more food.


    When the woman had eaten enough, she told Li Chen that she was one of the people who had recently escaped. Their entire village had left, and her husband had died in the process of escaping. She couldn''t keep up with the speed of the people in the village, so she was alone.


    Before she left, Li Chen gave her a lot of money to buy food and clothing. Plus, she was worried about the distance, so she was well-prepared. But there were too many victims along the way.


    All of this was because of one thing, the Punishment King had rebelled!


    Darknorth was currently in a state of turmoil. It was precisely because the Punishment King needed servants that resulted in fewer and fewer people chasing after Li Chen''s group, allowing them to easily reach the border between the Southern and Northern Regions.


    "Many people have fled to the Southern Domain. Beiming Nation can no longer stay here ¡­"


    The woman wiped away her tears.


    Since the child was young, she had already lost her husband. In this chaotic era, could she live to return every letter ¡­


    If they were alone, then Li Chen and Little Chun would definitely not take them with them when they were in their prime. However, for orphans and widows, Li Chen and Little Chun could not ignore them and they headed towards the northern region.


    "If we go any further, we''ll have to live frugally." Little Charmer suddenly said to Li Chen.


    Li Chen was stunned, "Why? We still have plenty of food... "


    Sister-in-law Mo, who was saved by Li Chen, sighed and said, "Young master, you don''t understand. There are more and more refugees on the road, and many people see that we have plenty of food. They are all a bunch of kids. Sooner or later, they will come after us ¡­"


    Indeed, among the group of refugees, Li Chen''s group was indeed very conspicuous. The main reason was that they didn''t seem to be very poor, even though they had many children.


    Li Chen smiled and said, "It''s alright. We will be leaving the northern region soon. This place is not safe, but with me here, you don''t have to be afraid."


    This rumor wanted to say something but hesitated. However, when they saw Li Chen''s confident appearance, they didn''t say anything. They were silently cursing in their hearts. After all, he couldn''t possibly kill everyone else just because they came to steal things, right?


    They had already caught up to more than half of the refugees in the past two days, and had already attracted a lot of attention. The rumors were very worried that those people would choose to take action against her, and she had already noticed that a lot of people were secretly sizing them up.


    When night fell, Little Chun and Madam Mo started to fall asleep while Li Chen sat up.


    He could naturally feel that some people were staring at them with unfriendly eyes. Among them was a group of vicious bandits that spied on them from the shadows for many days. As the saying went, one shouldn''t be afraid of thieves, one would be afraid of thieves after.


    Li Chen more or less had to make preparations.


    The sky gradually darkened. Not far from Li Chen''s group, a group of people gathered together in a stealthy manner.


    "Big brother, when do you think we should move out?" one of them asked.


    The leader''s eyes flashed with hesitation, he turned around and saw that everyone was staring at him, then he said: "At this point, I have nothing to say. There are a group of children inside, the only one that seems to be able to fight is only one.


    They were fleeing for their lives, but the leader of the group did not wish to take the lives of others.


    Li Chen''s eyes suddenly opened and he jumped out of the carriage. Not far away, a few men holding torches were about to approach him, but they were surprised to see him. They clearly did not expect him to be so vigilant.


    "What do you want to do in the middle of the night?"


    Li Chen''s voice was light and not loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone present.


    Li Chen was definitely not an ordinary person, but at this moment, he had no other way out. He could only take a deep breath and said, "Little brother is a wise man, we brothers have no other way out. Seeing that I have plenty of food, we wanted to borrow some from him."


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled into a faint smile. Moonlight shone on his body, making him seem even more ethereal. His pleasant voice sounded, "What if I don''t want to lend it to you?"


    The big man''s eyes turned cold and the blade in his hand flashed with a sharp light. He looked at Li Chen, trying to figure out the background of the person in front of him, but still said, "If little brother doesn''t lend it to you, then don''t blame my brothers for being rude!"


    These words were obviously a sign that they were about to make a move. Li Chen laughed heartily. His laughter suddenly stopped as Li Chen''s sharp eyes stared at the people in front of him. "Just you guys?"


    He did not intend to start a massacre, but he still had to give them a bit of a shock.


    Saying that, Li Chen''s body jumped up. The few burly men didn''t even have time to prepare before they saw a flash in front of them. Their bodies hurt and they fell to the ground.


    The strongest person in this group was only the robust man in front of them, who was also a First or Second Order Martial Ancestor. Li Chen really did not like him and was only showing off his skills to teach him a lesson.


    Wailing sounds could be heard from below. The robust man was startled. He knew that he had kicked an iron wall, so he immediately called out to his brothers.


    These people weren''t severely injured, but they could still bear with the losses they had suffered. Instead, they looked at the young man in front of them with vigilance.


    Li Chen stood with his hands behind his back and looked at them with thick disdain: "It''s really laughable. If the country is in trouble, then instead of reporting it to the country, you bunch of strong people with hands and feet have instead learned how to rob! It would not be wrong to kill you all! "

 C167

    The man was also a hot-blooded person. After being mocked by Li Chen, he looked a bit embarrassed. However, if it wasn''t for the fact that they had nowhere else to go, they wouldn''t have come to cause trouble with Li Chen.


    "What do you know!?" "Our big brother ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    A wounded man at the side couldn''t help but speak up for his big brother, but he was immediately stopped by the leading man.


    The leader cupped his fists towards Li Chen and said, "Today''s matter is my fault. I hope little brother won''t take it to heart."


    Li Chen glanced at the unwilling crowd behind him and did not say anything. The man then apologized to Li Chen before turning around and leaving with his men.


    Only when the man left did Li Chen turn around and lean against the carriage. The man had a backbone. It was likely that he was distracted for a moment before he started to think eccentrically.


    It wasn''t that his conscience was gone, but that he could still be saved.


    The person who left couldn''t help but mutter a few words to Li Chen. Then, he turned to the leading man and said, "Big brother! That brat''s words were too piercing! "Originally, we had ¡­"


    The leading man raised his hand to stop the man from continuing, "Don''t talk about the past anymore, don''t talk about these kinds of evil things in the future! We''ll be able to get to the Southern Domain in a day or two. Trust me, as long as we get past this obstacle, we''ll be able to get better and better. "


    "Yes ¡­"


    "Yes." The brawny man replied. Although he was slightly unhappy with Li Chen''s words, he still listened to his brother and did not complain any further.


    At this moment, Li Chen''s gaze landed on a mountain range not far away. Because there were so many refugees, this area was cleared and many magical beasts were hiding in the depths of the mountains, not daring to show themselves.


    Even at night, the occasional sound of a beast could be heard.


    Li Chen leaped up and silently appeared in the mountain range.


    Li Chen did not pick out the high level magical beasts. Instead, he chose the ones that were fourth or fifth rank for their meat.


    There were several of them in a row. Those magical beasts were no match for Li Chen. When he felt that it was enough, Li Chen took his spoils of war and returned.


    "Bam!"


    The ground was covered with dust, and the few strong men who had been sleeping were immediately awakened. They then saw several fat magical beast corpses drop to the ground not too far away from them. A figure was moving further and further away from them.


    "Big brother!"


    The lackey''s face was at a loss as he called out to the leader, saying, "Am I dreaming?! "So many magical beasts ¡­"


    These magical beasts would definitely be able to last until the Southern region. In other words, it would be enough for them to suffer for a few days!


    The leading man''s face was also filled with disbelief. He respectfully bowed towards Li Chen''s departing back. Such a person was worthy of his respect.


    He originally thought that there were too many refugees here. If those few men had a little conscience, they would definitely divide up the meat and not keep it for themselves, thus saving others from staring at him day and night, wanting to come up and take a bite at him like a hungry wolf.


    A single bite was fine, but these people were not hungry wolves. Instead, they were a group of rabbits that had been forced into a corner!


    If the robbery really happened, he had no way out.


    Thinking of this, Li Chen couldn''t help but shake his head.


    Forget it, it was better for him to not care about anyone else.


    In the last few days, all he needed to do was take care of his own people ¡­


    The next day, Li Chen and the others continued on their way. The group of people no longer looked at them with vicious eyes.


    They even organized for the meat to be distributed among the rest of the refugees, making Li Chen look at him in a different light. A sensible person naturally wouldn''t be too annoying.


    The leader wanted to step forward a few times to say something to Li Chen, but when he met Li Chen''s cold eyes, he gave up.


    Li Chen didn''t want to get involved with them. Even if he told others that those demon beasts were his and that the refugees respected him, he didn''t care.


    He would rather hide in the dark and enjoy his leisure, but the fate between people cannot be easily explained.


    Just when Li Chen thought that he wouldn''t get involved with that group of people, it was as if there was a thread connecting them together.


    The refugees formed a large group. Li Chen and the others were in a difficult position. Since they were about to leave the Northern Region, the little guy didn''t want to cause any more trouble. He didn''t want the children to make a ruckus, so he quietly moved forward.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Chen pulled the carriage over, causing the grapevine''s expression to change. "What happened?"


    "There''s someone ahead!"


    Li Chen''s gaze turned cold. He had not expected that the Punishment King would send someone to kill him just before he left the northern region!


    At the very front of the group were the few muscular men. Because they had given away the magical beast meat, the men had a very high status among the refugees.


    The leader frowned as he had a bad feeling about this.


    "Puff puff puff!"


    Several arrows shot out from the bushes by the valley! The few brawny men in front hurriedly tried their best to resist.


    The people in the back were shocked, and the crowd began to fall into chaos.


    "Steady the horse!" "Don''t move!"


    Li Chen hastily said to the people in charge of driving the carriage.


    The younger brothers and sisters of Little Chun had more or less become more sensible. A few of them were in charge of driving the horse carriage during the day, but after hearing Li Chen''s words, their hearts tightened as they pulled their horses'' saddles to prevent them from moving.


    As for Li Chen, his heart was filled with doubt because it seemed that the group of people did not come for him.


    "I''ll take a look at the front!" Li Chen quickly told Little Legend and rushed forward.


    The arrows only hit the area in front of them. The ones that died were the refugees in front. Li Chen heard the sounds of swords and spears coming from afar. He looked over and saw a few strong men in front of him happily fighting with a group of masked men.


    The group of masked men and the sturdy man''s strengths were about the same, they were all Pulse Piercing Profound Practitioners, but their victory was in their numbers.


    In an instant, the group of strong men seemed to be on the verge of losing.


    The leader of the strong men was very strong, a few of the Pulse Breaking Spirit Warriors encircled him, but they were unable to gain anything from his hands.


    This was definitely a tough bone that was exceptionally difficult to bite off. At this moment, the area had already been reduced to a pile of bones. Many refugees had already run far away, not daring to advance forward.


    "Pfft!"


    Finally, someone in the group was injured, and the leader of the group began to panic.


    The few men who were besieging the strong man were getting more and more ruthless.


    A cold light flashed. One of the black-clothed men revealed a proud smile. He raised the long spear in his hand and was about to stab into the body of the leading man.


    "Bam!"


    A strange object suddenly appeared in front of the long spear. The black-clothed person was stunned for a moment, and before he could even react, he felt a tremendous force kick at him, sending him flying.


    The man in the lead had originally planned to endure the spear, but the scene that suddenly appeared almost made him unable to react. He stared at the tall figure with his eyes wide open.


    At this moment, the one who attacked was Li Chen. Although the strong man wanted to rob him, he was only forced to do so and even took care of the refugees. He could not be counted as someone without a conscience.


    With Li Chen''s addition, the situation immediately became one-sided.


    The leader shouted, "Brothers, attack! Show me your ability! "Don''t embarrass our Yangmen Escort Office!"


    The few men shouted out, and their men started to fight even harder.


    To Li Chen, dealing with a few Pulse Piercing Profound Practitioners was a piece of cake. The few men in black did not expect that someone would help, so one of them bellowed, "Who are you, brat? You actually dare to oppose our Punishment King! "


    Li Chen did not say anything, but the leader was a little anxious. It was not easy for him to get into a good situation. If Li Chen heard the other party''s words and was scared off by the Punishment King''s reputation, it would be too disadvantageous for them!


    Li Chen''s speed slowed down. The black-clothed man thought that Li Chen was scared witless by the Punishment King''s reputation and wanted to threaten him again, but he only saw Li Chen swing the dragon bone stick in his hand, smashing the head of the person closest to him. A charming voice came from his mouth: "Oh? The Punishment King''s men? I am killing the men of the Punishment King! "


    Under the confused gazes of the crowd, the aura on Li Chen''s body suddenly changed, as if a raging fire was burning. A Pulse Breaking Spirit Master opened his eyes in horror, and saw that there seemed to be a ball of flame burning in front of him. He wanted to extend his hand to block it, but the blazing temperature instantly twisted his face and before he could even shout out, his body turned into a cloud of ash!


    The leader of the men in black never expected to meet an expert like Li Chen. He made a face and wanted to leave. How could Li Chen give him a chance to escape? His expression turned cold and a powerful aura exploded from his body, blocking Li Chen''s path.


    "You are making our Punishment King your enemy!"


    Seeing that he could not escape, the black-clothed man threatened him. Who knew that Li Chen would coldly smile and not buy it, "Become enemies? Who do you think the Punishment King is? Could it be the Sky Emperor? "If you''re so capable, you should worry more about yourself!"


    With these words, Li Chen''s body suddenly appeared in front of the black-clothed man. His fist seemed to be burning as it instantly arrived in front of the black-clothed man.


    The man in black stretched out his hands to block, and with a "hong" sound, the man in black retreated more than ten meters before he managed to stop himself. Both of his arms were torn apart, and his clothes were badly mutilated.


    "You ¡­"


    The black-clothed man looked at Li Chen in horror, as if he had seen a terrifying monster. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Li Chen let out a cold snort and in a flash, he appeared in front of the black-clothed man. The black-clothed man wanted to raise his arms to block, but his hands were already crippled and could not be controlled.


    "Pfft!"


    The man''s mouth splattered blood in the air. This time, Li Chen didn''t leave any room for retreat. The man in black flew far away and then stopped breathing.

 C168

    With the death of the man in black on the other side, the few muscular men quickly cheered up their morale and took advantage of the victory to give chase.


    "Bam!"


    The leader, Wu Zong, let out a loud sound and knocked away a few of the Pulse Breaking Spirit Masters. The situation immediately reversed.


    Li Chen stepped forward to help. In the entire battle, wherever Li Chen went, the situation would be the most intense.


    Half an hour later, all the assassins were dead.


    The leader wiped the blood off his face and said to Li Chen, "This time, I must thank this young master for saving my life!"


    Li Chen shook his head. Although he wanted to help them, when he later found out it was the Punishment King, he naturally had to make a move.


    "Tell me about it!" How did you offend the Punishment King''s men? "


    The brawny man was stunned at first, then he said with a wry smile, "Speaking of which, it''s our bad luck ¡­"


    The man''s voice was filled with helplessness. He then told Li Chen about their matter.


    This strong man''s name was Yang Wei, and the few people beside him were his brothers. They were all from the Yang Men Escort Office, and originally lived in the Divine Wood City.


    Who would have thought that after being targeted by the Duke of Xing''s forces, they first lured them to surrender themselves to him, but to no avail, they began to intimidate him again. After the Yangmen Escort Office refused their offer, they began to assassinate the Yangmen Escort Office.


    "Our master was also killed by the Punishment King. Right now, we are the only survivors from Yang Gate''s escort office!" Mentioning the sorrow in his heart, Yang Wei''s face couldn''t help but reveal a sorrowful expression.


    Li Chen let out a soft sigh. He did not expect the Punishment King to be this arrogant. After a while, Li Chen asked Yang Wei, "When you left, how was the situation in the Divine Wood City?"


    After Yang Wei heard this, he explained it to Li Chen because they had already escaped from Divine Wood City. At that time, the Punishment King had not rebelled, and when they were fleeing, he had heard that the Punishment King had rebelled. After hearing what Yang Wei said, Li Chen realized that the Punishment King had rebelled when they were fleeing East Sun City!


    The Punishment King really knew how to make time. He had led his men all the way back to his own fiefdom, only to discover that another one of his left and right hands had died. He had no idea how ugly his expression was, but he could no longer see it!


    The journey to the Southern region continued. This time, Yang Wei and the others automatically followed behind Li Chen.


    Yang Wei understood that if it wasn''t for this young man in front of him, he and the others would have died that day.


    In order to have peace of mind, the Punishment King wanted to kill the opponent directly, but was stopped by Li Chen instead. Instead, he was completely annihilated.


    It was still okay with Little Charmer, after knowing who the other party was, she had a good impression of Yang Wei and the others. There was a good saying, the enemy of the enemy was their friend. She and Yang Wei had a common enemy, so they could barely be friends.


    There were no other dangers along the way, and the group smoothly entered the Southern Domain.


    Along the way, Yang Wei had clearly figured out Li Chen''s identity. Many times he wanted to ask Li Chen to follow him, but he was rejected by Li Chen.


    "I''m sure you''re not willing to give up, but it''s impossible for you to kill the Punishment King. You can continue this darting business of yours."


    After Yang Wei heard this, his eyes first lit up, but then dimmed down and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that ¡­"


    How could Yang Wei not want to create a reputation for the Yang Men Escort Office? It was just that they only had a few people left, and they even used up all their resources along the way. They wouldn''t be able to do anything even if they wanted to.


    Li Chen smiled and said, "I respect you, Escort Yang, for being a good man, you can ask me about the funds."


    Yang Wei''s lips moved, but before he could say anything, Li Chen said, "But I only have one condition, help me arrange this group of children."


    Li Chen pointed at the twenty children.


    Only then did he realize that Li Chen had something he wanted to entrust to him. Those children were big and small, but if he were to hand them over to Yang Wei, he could train them as a new force in the Yang Men Escort Office.


    Seeing that Yang Wei didn''t say anything, Li Chen thought Yang Wei wasn''t willing and said, "Yang Wei doesn''t need to give me an answer right away. There''s still time on the way, so Yang Wei can only give me an answer after he thinks it through."


    Yang Wei rolled his eyes and said without even thinking, "I''m willing!"


    Of course he was willing to do so. If he managed it well, he might be able to hurt the Yang Men Escort Office''s glory in the future!


    Seeing Yang Wei agree, Li Chen smiled and said, "Then I''ll have to know where you are staying all the way in the Southern region. When the time comes, tell me!"


    After confirming this matter, Li Chen''s heart could be considered to have relaxed a little.


    He thought about it for a long time and felt that handing over all the children to Yang Wei was the best idea.


    Although the Sword Inquisition Sect was one of the ten great sects in decline, it didn''t want to accept everyone. Li Chen would feel ashamed if his little brother and sister were bullied.


    When Li Chen explained the situation to Little Chun, Little Chou was a little angry at first. He thought that Li Chen thought her brother and sister were trouble, but she was a smart girl. He quickly understood the meaning of Li Chen''s words and felt even more grateful to Li Chen.


    After Yang Wei told this to his fellow sect members, the bodyguards were very excited. They had thought that their entire lives would be spent like this. It was too difficult for them to become famous in a foreign land, but Li Chen''s willingness to help made them feel a lot more at ease.


    Therefore, for the rest of the journey, Yang Wei took the map of the Southern region and looked at it.


    At this moment, Li Chen and the others were still heading towards the direction of Tianguang City. In less than a month''s time, they would reach the foot of the Sword Inquisition. Before that, Yang Wei had to find a good location.


    Looking at the map left and right, Yang Wei thought for a long time before finally deciding on a good location.


    When Li Chen saw the location clearly, he was stunned and asked in disbelief, "Are you sure?"


    The place Yang Wei chose was none other than the Tian De town at the bottom of the Magic Beast Mountain Range.


    "There are a lot of people coming and going near the mountain range in the Tian De town. I can understand why you chose that place, but it''s a very chaotic place ¡­" Li Chen did not finish his sentence, but he knew that Yang Wei was not a reckless person. He had definitely made preparations for choosing Heaven Town, and said with a heavy voice, "I will give you 20,000 jins of low grade spirit stones, 1000 jins of intermediate grade spirit stones, and 150 jins of high grade spirit stones. I believe that it should be enough to deal with the sudden situation in Heaven Town."


    Initially, he was worried that Li Chen wouldn''t be able to afford enough money, but Li Chen directly gave him Spirit Stones, and he could even afford a hundred pounds of high grade Spirit Stones. This caused Yang Wei''s admiration for Li Chen to rise a little, with so many Spirit Stones, it was enough for a lot of people to cultivate. Although the mainland''s currency was silver coins, and ordinary people could only use copper coins for their entire lives, but for cultivators like them, it was still enough for cultivation Spirit Stones.


    Li Chen''s actions also saved Yang Wei a lot of trouble.


    After settling the matter with Yang Wei, Li Chen felt slightly more at ease and said, "You can head to the Heaven Town first. When you''re done with your arrangements, come and pick up these kids."


    If Yang Wei and the rest of the men wanted to fight for their lives in Heaven''s Town, they would have to fight for their lives. That way, these kids would become Yang Wei''s weakness, and Li Chen couldn''t be at ease in handing these kids over to Yang Wei.


    Listening to Li Chen''s words, Yang Wei felt that Li Chen was very considerate. Gradually, the desire to follow him emerged in his heart. Following such a person clearly had a better future ahead of them.


    Yang Wei rolled his eyes and looked at Li Chen''s unfathomable face. He was not stupid. Li Chen treated him like this, how could he simply ask him to help take care of those children? He immediately promised Li Chen, "Yang Wei will not let Young Master down! "We will definitely bring glory to the Yangmen Escort Office!"


    Li Chen did not say anything. Yang Wei was a smart person, and he also had a conscience. If he could really make a name for himself, then he would be able to take care of the Li family in the future.


    Although Li Chen didn''t have much faith in the Li family, he still had his sister and mother. He hoped that even if something were to happen to him in the future, there would be a force willing to protect his family and give them warmth.


    What Li Chen did not know was that today''s matter had indeed created a good cause for his future. When that day arrived, he was incomparably glad for his decision today.


    Yang Wei did not say that he wanted to follow Li Chen. He wanted to prove that he was someone worthy of Li Chen using his actions and strength.


    Therefore, when Yang Wei and the others took their leave, Little Charmer had a baffled expression as he asked, "Why did they leave first?" Isn''t it still a long way to go to the sword sect? "


    After hearing Li Chen''s explanation, the grapevine opened his mouth wide. "Oh my god! 20,000 pounds of low-grade spirit stones! A thousand Jin of intermediate grade spirit stones and a hundred Jin of advanced grade spirit stones! You gave Yang Wei so many spirit stones? "


    Li Chen was slightly stunned. He did not understand why Little Charmer would have such a huge reaction. "Is there something wrong?"


    The little guy looked at Li Chen with a look of "you''re hopeless". "Oh my god!" If it were in gold! It had to be worth a hundred million gold coins! No! It might even be more than that! "


    There was a face full of grief and disappointment at Li Chen''s wasteful actions: "There''s a hundred million! Don''t mention raising my brothers and sisters! Even an ordinary family clan couldn''t compare to him! You... You actually ¡­ They were easily given away! "


    At this moment, Little Charmer only felt that her heart was bleeding! She had never seen so many spirit stones before! Li Chen actually said that he would send her off.


    Li Chen didn''t understand the rage of the rumors. He thought about it for a moment. Could it be that the rumors felt that he gave Yang Wei the money but didn''t give her the money?


    Therefore, Li Chen innocently said, "Then I will give you another 5000 jin of spirit stones! "Although it is not as much as Yang Wei''s, it is enough for you to bring Da Wu and the rest of the team to Yang Wei''s Yang Gate Escort Office."

 C169

    The hatred in her heart suddenly stopped. Her eyes widened, as if she had just met Li Chen on her first day. "You, you, you ¡­" What did you say? "


    Li Chen thought for a moment and felt that the rumors were probably too little. He then said, "En, 5000 Spirit Stones is indeed not a lot, and I don''t know when Yang Wei will be able to settle down in Heaven Town. How about this, I will give you 10,000 Spirit Stones, it should be enough!"


    Little Charmer felt dizzy. In that instant, he felt as if a pie had fallen from the sky for him to pick up. He felt dizzy. Ten thousand spiritual stones? Give it to her? God! Did she hear wrongly?


    After being a female thief for so many years, the biggest sum she had stolen was several dozen spirit stones. Even so, she felt that this was something to be proud of, but now, this man in front of her actually wanted to give her 10,000 spirit stones? Did she hear wrongly?


    He wanted to increase his own power, so he wanted to do it himself. But for this kind of thing, as long as he had no experience, as long as he had no time, he would have to entrust the power to help Yang Wei. Furthermore, although the power was small, there were many things on his body that Li Chen could not take into account, so he could not help but think of them being unhappy because of the money.


    After a long while, Little Charmer finally pinched his arm. When he felt a wave of pain come over, he suddenly snapped out of it and said, "It''s true! Not a dream? Someone actually is willing to give me such a huge sum of money! "


    After that day, the rumors looked at Li Chen with a strange gaze. Li Chen felt that it was like he was being targeted by a wolf.


    Very quickly, the group of people arrived at the Tianguang City. Li Chen had originally wanted to arrange for Little Chun and the others to stay here, but who knew that he would be stopped the moment he entered the city?


    At first, Li Chen was a little confused. It was only when that person opened his mouth that Li Chen realized what was going on.


    It turned out that Leng Ying''s men had noticed Li Chen''s figure and immediately reported it to Leng Ying.


    "Young master, our clan leader said that young master is a rare guest in Tianguang City, which is why he sent me to invite you to his manor."


    The attendant''s attitude was exceptionally good, and upon thinking about the small talk about how they would stay in the Heaven''s Radiance City for a period of time, Li Chen did not reject Leng Ying''s good intentions. After all, he needed to cultivate properly in order to return to the Sword School, so it was a good thing that he could not take care of the small talk for a long time.


    On the other hand, Little Charmer was looking at Li Chen with a face full of shock. He had not expected that Li Chen would receive such courtesy in Tianguang City.


    When they arrived at the Leng Clan, the rumors became even more shocking.


    His mansion also displayed a low-key, luxurious feeling. Although the items that were displayed were not some glowing treasures, they were extremely magnanimous as a whole. There were even some things that seemed ordinary, but the price was indeed shockingly high!


    For example, the cup that Little Charmer was holding in her hand. As a golden finger, she had a good eye. The cup that Little Charmer held in her hand was worth tens of thousands of gold coins, which made her itch in her heart, but she didn''t want to lose face with Li Chen. She suppressed the excitement in her heart and put the cup down again.


    Seemingly seeing that Little Charmer liked the cup, Leng Ying smiled and said, "Miss Little Charmer seems to like this set of cups very much. I have a set that I haven''t used before. Since Miss Little Charmer likes it, then I''ll give it to you generously!"


    Little Chun only wanted to open her mouth wide and say no, but after thinking about it for a while, she felt reluctant. She looked at Li Chen because she didn''t know what the relationship between Li Chen and Leng Echo was like.


    Li Chen slightly smiled. He naturally knew that the rumors about money being as important as one''s life, but at this time, the rumors did not decide for themselves out of greed. This made Li Chen very pleased and said: "Since Patriarch Leng gave you this, then you should keep it!"


    A hint of joy flashed across Little Charmer''s face as he sweetly said, "Then, thank you, Big Brother Leng!"


    Now that the entire Tianguang City was in the hands of the three great clans, he had taken the initiative to invite Li Chen over. Two years ago, Li Chen had destroyed the Situ Family by himself, but now, two years had passed and Li Chen''s strength had risen to such a level that he naturally did not dare to think about it. However, he knew that he could not afford to offend someone like Li Chen.


    "This Old Leng is serious!" Young Master Li actually invited him over directly! Fortunately, I, Old Chen, am well-informed, otherwise, I would not be able to meet Young Master Li! "


    A strong voice suddenly came from outside. Everyone took a look and saw that it was indeed Chen Yuping''s fat figure.


    At the same time, he was also following Wei County. When Wei County entered, he was the first to complain, "That''s right, Old Leng, you are too unreasonable!"


    Right now, the three great families had always been in a relatively balanced state, and it was impossible to tell the difference between high and low in terms of strength. What he knew, in a quarter of an hour at the latest, would be known by Wei County and Chen Yuping. Furthermore, he had just invited Li Chen over to inform Chen Yuping and Wei County.


    However, Chen Yuping and Wei County were only grumbling a little. They then turned to Li Chen and smiled, "It has been two years since we last met. Young Master Li''s strength has become even more unfathomable. Where has he gone to gain experience?"


    After Li Chen had avenged himself, the few Martial Ancestor Realm experts had returned to the Heaven''s Radiance City. After that, they did not know where Li Chen had gone to.


    "It''s nothing much. I just made a trip to the northern region to broaden my horizons!" Li Chen laughed. Naturally, he would not tell these people about his situation. They were all old foxes, it would be troublesome if he talked too much.


    When the three people heard this, they could hear that Li Chen was unwilling to say more about their journey. On the other hand, Wei County noticed the rumors and sighed, "I originally wanted to marry my sister to Young Master Li, but who would have thought that Young Master Li already has someone close to him! "May I know where is this lady from?"


    As the topic was brought to Little Charmer, his face reddened and he became a little embarrassed and annoyed. "Who''s the one who is with him ¡­" "He and I ¡­"


    The words "it doesn''t matter" stuck in his throat as if he couldn''t say it, but it also seemed as if his heart was being stuffed. This resulted in the grapevine only looking at Li Chen and waiting for him to speak.


    Li Chen smiled and said, "Don''t misunderstand Miss Little Chun. She is just a friend of mine."


    Wei County, on the other hand, laughed and apologized to the tabloid: "I misunderstand. "However, I didn''t know that Miss Little Charmer would come, nor did she bring any gifts ¡­"


    When she thought about how she was just a friend of Li Chen''s, she felt a little unwilling. Now that she heard that Wei County was going to give a present, she felt flattered and said, "Forget about the gift. It''s already considered fate for us to be acquainted with each other."


    When Wei County saw that Li Chen didn''t go along with the rumors, he knew this gift was meant to be given. Then, seeing that Leng Ying didn''t say anything, he thought that this guy must have tried to please this little girl a long time ago, so he naturally couldn''t linger behind.


    Wei County had always been greedy for money. Chen Yuping opened her mouth first and said, "I suddenly remembered the golden sweater you bought last time. I think it''s the best if you give it to me."


    Wei County rolled his eyes. "I say, Old Chen, you really love cutting my flesh!" "Originally, I was going to give it to my eighteenth concubine, but since you mentioned it, I thought about it and really felt that it was a gift worthy of Miss Little Charmer ¡­"


    He only felt that another golden mountain was smashing down on him from the sky, causing him to be in a daze.


    "Brother Wei and I both let go of our gifts. I wonder what Brother Chen is going to give to Miss Little Chou?" Rather than waiting for Chen Yuping to ask, he might as well admit that he had given her something!


    Indeed! This old fox.


    Chen Yu Lou and Wei County cursed in their hearts at the same time.


    "Since both of you are giving me gifts, I can''t fall behind either." When he received Li Chen''s visit to the Heaven''s Light City, he had asked around and found out that the other party brought a woman with him. He had already prepared a present and believed that compared to the other two, the girl would definitely look at his gift a few times more.


    Little Chun was already a little numb. Her gaze gradually landed on Li Chen''s face. She couldn''t imagine what Li Chen did two years ago to make these three family heads curry favor with him. But now, Leng Ying and the others had changed the topic and mentioned Li Chen''s marriage.


    It was still Wei County who had started it. He opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Since Young Master Li still does not have someone by his side, may I ask about my younger sister ¡­"


    "You still dare to mention that little sister of yours, an old lady who''s already twenty years old. How could she possibly be worthy of our Young Master Li?!"


    Since the rumors were not about Li Chen, they did not need to risk offending Li Chen. Naturally, they had to bring the matter up again. Even if Li Chen did not agree, he would still be willing to meet his daughter and sister! Who knows? Maybe he''ll take a fancy to it then!


    It was as if his sister was a little older, because the Wei family of the Heaven''s Might City was very well-known, and his sister was getting more and more picky, causing her to be unable to get married. If she were to force Li Chen to marry her, she might resent him, but he was not a fool, so he said, "I still have a daughter, and at the age of fifteen, she will have to go through the coming of age ceremony in a few days.


    Chen Yu Lou and Leng Ying felt as if they were about to vomit blood. They rushed to be the first to tell Li Chen that they could consider their own daughter.

 C170

    There was an inexplicable expression on the side of the grapevine. She felt a bit sore in her heart. She was Li Chen''s friend. She was originally feeling pleased with herself, but now she was jealous.


    Jealous of the fact that those girls could marry Li Chen, she could only be a friend.


    At this moment, Little Charmer''s gaze was fixated on Li Chen''s face, trying to discern some changes.


    However, Li Chen remained expressionless. To him, honor and disgrace were the most appropriate words. No matter how much they tried to think about it, he did not agree.


    This made the grapevine secretly feel happy. It was unknown when she started, but her feelings for Li Chen had already surpassed those of his friends.


    Seeing that Li Chen was adamant on not giving up, the three family heads were unable to do so. However, the final question was about Li Chen returning to the Heaven Mage City.


    "Is there something Young Master Li wishes to do this time?" If there is a need, our three great families will do our best to help! "


    At this moment, the three great families were looking at Li Chen in unison. Li Chen smiled. The matter of him bringing so many children into the city would definitely attract the attention of the three great families. They would definitely explain everything clearly.


    "These people are some orphans of the northern region. I really can''t bear to see them running around together to live, so I brought them back to the southern region. I''ll have to trouble you to take care of them!"


    Li Chen explained. No matter what, he had to inform the three great families about this matter, otherwise he would have a lot of trouble in Tianguang City in the future.


    Leng Ying was a smart person. He immediately understood the meaning behind Li Chen''s words and laughed, "Young Master Li, don''t worry! For now, no one in Skylight City will dare to disrespect our three great clans. "


    "Many thanks!" Li Chen sincerely wanted to express his gratitude. Although he knew that the three great families would take care of him, other people did not have the obligation to help him out.


    "Young Master Li is too formal!"


    The three great families laughed.


    In a short period of time, the atmosphere and happiness on the table was blended with that of Little Treasure''s. Her spiritual sense had long since flown off to an unknown place, and she didn''t even notice that Li Chen had helped her solve the problem of where those orphans went.


    All the way until the end of the meeting, Little Charmer had been completely distracted, which reminded Li Chen of the time when Little Charmer had bewitched him. The rumors about the medicine were spread like wildfire over the past few days.


    When he was about to walk to the room that Leng Ying arranged for him, he saw that the grapevine was absent-minded and followed him directly into the room. Li Chen couldn''t help but sigh. He suddenly stopped walking and said, "Are you trying to warm my bed?"


    Li Chen rarely had a joking expression on his face. Originally, the rumors were shocked by Li Chen, and when they finally reacted to what Li Chen had said, their faces turned as red as an apple.


    "What did you say!?" Find someone else to warm the bed with! I think that the younger sisters and daughters of the three great families are very suitable for you! You don''t lack women at all, why are you looking for me? " The little girl''s mouth was a little sloppy. Originally, Li Chen said those words were a joke, but the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it. Naturally, he wasn''t thinking about anything.


    Li Chen was stunned by Little Legend, and when he saw that the three Clan Masters mentioned someone, he said helplessly: "What are you talking about? They only wanted to express their goodwill through marriage, so how could I possibly actually marry them? This kind of woman who has a purpose to approach me is impossible for me to take! "


    At first, Little Charmer was very angry, but when she heard what Li Chen had said, she immediately became a little embarrassed. However, after hearing Li Chen say that she wouldn''t marry them, her mood improved a little, but she still said, "Who knows if you''re talking about something else."


    "Believe it or not, you can''t offend those three family heads for the time being. I have to go back to the Sword School, your younger brother and sister are still young and need someone to take care of them. You will probably be staying here for the time being."


    Originally, the rumors were about Li Chen getting married, but now that Li Chen asked to go back to the Sword School, she felt a little reluctant. He did not know why she was not willing to part with Li Chen!


    I... I can''t have fallen for him!


    When this thought appeared, even Little Charmer himself felt his heart skip a beat. He no longer dared to face Li Chen and hurriedly replied, "Do you want to marry me or not!? I''m going back to bed! Your business has nothing to do with me! "


    With that, he left in a jubilant manner. Li Chen, on the other hand, was at a loss as he looked at Little Charmer who was fleeing. A strange expression flashed across his eyes. Could it be that the little girl had fallen in love?


    He shook his head and felt that he was overthinking things. The Little Treasure was only sixteen and was about the same age as his sister. Furthermore, he had always treated the Little Treasure as his own sister.


    After running back to his room, Little Charmer shut the door with a bang. His heart started beating uncontrollably, and even his face started to feel like it was burning.


    "Dong, dong, dong."


    Knocking on the door suddenly sounded from behind him. The grapevine was stunned and did not immediately open the door. Instead, he asked, "Who is it?"


    "Miss Little Chuan, our family''s head sent me here. This is something our family head has given to you."


    He touched his face. Although it was still warm, he should have felt better before he opened the door.


    In front of him was a mama, followed by four little girls. Each little girl held a sandalwood box in her hands, which emitted a faint sandalwood fragrance. Putting aside the contents, this box alone was worth quite a bit of money.


    The messenger''s eyes immediately lit up as he looked at the box in front of him. The servant girl told the maidservants to place the box on the side and then stood there, waiting for Little Claw''s orders.


    She wanted to open it, but seeing that the maidservants did not seem to want to leave, she felt a little embarrassed. Since she was young, she had chosen to be a thief and did not even train in basic etiquette, so she did not understand the rules of the Leng Clan. She was a little embarrassed as she said, "You may leave first. I feel very embarrassed when I see you here! "


    What Little Charmer didn''t know was that once she entered this room, the mama in charge had been sizing up Little Charmer. When she saw Little Charmer''s casual way of speaking, she only thought that he was an uncultured wild girl, but she could still be considered a clever girl.


    "Momo!" Just who was this person! Is it worth our old master to place him in such high regard? "


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, a few girls at the side started asking around.


    That mama didn''t have a good impression of the small fries, but of course, the main thing she cared about was that the small fries didn''t reward her in the slightest!


    Normally, every woman in the backyard would be polite when they saw her, and they would even occasionally flatter her. She had thought that she would more or less receive a bit of rewards for taking on this gift-giving job today, but she didn''t know that Little Charmer was so ignorant that he would let them go without giving them anything.


    "She''s just a little girl who can''t show off! "Don''t worry about it."


    Since she was dissatisfied with Little Charmer, the mama naturally expressed it out loud.


    What she did not know was that at this moment, the messenger stopped them in mid-air. She wanted someone to bring her some hot water, so she did not even look at those exquisite gifts and wanted to stop them, but she did not expect to hear these words. Her face turned pale, she was not a little girl, and had been rolling around outside for so many years.


    She gritted her teeth and suddenly pushed the door open.


    The mama was startled, and quickly bowed her head and asked, "Does Miss have any orders?" On the surface, she still had to show respect to the young master. More importantly, she had a guilty conscience and was afraid that the young master would listen to her. After all, she was just a steward of the Leng Clan, while the young master was a guest.


    The lecturer didn''t say anything for a long time. He just looked at the manager, causing him to be so nervous that he didn''t dare to breathe. He broke out in a cold sweat and said: "Help me prepare some hot water, I want to take a bath."


    Originally, Little Charmer wanted to viciously scold the other party, but when he saw that the mama''s face was trembling, he couldn''t bring himself to scold her. But even so, she couldn''t treat her with a good attitude.


    After the rearing nurse left, the grapevine lost herself for a moment. Her birth was low, and she was known to be the golden finger of war. In this luxurious room, it suddenly began to feel inferior.


    Everything in the room seemed out of place, and the sandalwood box was more of a mockery, and her heart ached.


    He was such a high and mighty person, his young future was limitless, and he was just a female thief. How could he be worthy of her? He had never been as helpless as he was right now, and tears started streaming down his face. She took a deep breath, but her tears seemed to flow uncontrollably.


    It wasn''t until the knock on the door and the cautious voice of the mama rang out that Little Charmer finally wiped his tears away. She didn''t go out, but asked someone to put away the bath barrel. She didn''t come out until it was quiet outside.


    Looking at the wooden bucket filled with petals, Little Charmer''s face froze. She used one hand to gently rinse the water, letting out a faint fragrance.


    Sometimes, she would not be able to take a bath even after ten to fifteen days. Now, she was fortunate enough to be able to take a bath with petals!


    The corners of Little Charmer''s mouth curled into a bitter smile.


    Outside the door, the mama secretly hated herself for speaking too much. If the old master knew what she had said, he would definitely smash her mouth!

 C171

    Her heart was filled with remorse. She did not know why she was talking so quickly, nor did she know if the grapevine heard her, but she was growing increasingly nervous.


    The next day, when Li Chen saw Little Chun, he was a little dazed. His eyes were a little swollen, and the bottom was still a little green. He looked like he hadn''t slept at all that night.


    "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " Seeing this, Li Chen naturally had to say a few words of concern.


    Although it was just a sentence, it pierced her heart. Last night, she thought for a long time that she really did like Li Chen, but she felt that Li Chen was too high up in her heart!


    That kind of unattainable height made her feel abnormally inferior. In the end, when the sun was about to rise, she fell asleep, so naturally, she wasn''t in high spirits right now.


    In addition to Li Chen''s greetings to him, Little Chun couldn''t help but think to himself. Did he also think that he was unable to show his face and could only open his eyes to money?


    With this thought in mind, the grapevine naturally asked.


    Hearing this, Li Chen was stunned, and then said, "Why do you think that? In my opinion, you are so pure and kind, you are not perfect, who doesn''t like money? You just like it a little better than the others. "


    Li Chen''s words made Little Charmer feel a little better, but Li Chen said, "Why are you suddenly asking this? Did someone say something to you?"


    Li Chen was not stupid. There was no way a small rumor would say this for no reason. There must be some rumors going around in her ears.


    "No one said ¡­" "I feel that if I love money so much outside, I will make you lose face!" After saying this, the rumors started to get tangled up again. What did her love of money have to do with Li Chen? She said this as if she was telling others that she was related to Li Chen.


    Fortunately, Li Chen did not care about what she said and asked, "What''s that? I think you looked lovely when you saw the money. "


    Li Chen didn''t lie to her. When he saw the money, his expression was really cute. At that moment, Li Chen had the urge to give the money to her.


    Although he didn''t really believe Li Chen''s words, he still felt a lot better after hearing them.


    Seeing that Little Charmer finally had a smile on his face, Li Chen also smiled, but a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Little Charmer wouldn''t say what happened, but he definitely wouldn''t be so easy to appease! Those who dared to bully him had to pay a corresponding price!


    Therefore, when Leng Ying saw the apathetic Li Chen, his heart skipped a beat.


    Because of Li Chen''s guidance, Little Qin''s mood was a lot better. He immediately went back to catch up on his sleep. Right now, Li Chen and Leng Echo were the only ones left.


    "What''s going on? Who was it that angered Young Master Li? " Leng Ying said with a smile.


    As the saying goes, don''t hit a smiling person with your hand. Li Chen understood that the hot topic of causing trouble was definitely not Cold Echo.


    Li Chen did not beat around the bush and directly said, "I heard from someone that rumors about her status and his wealth are common, and that she is a person who does not deserve any treatment. I thought about it later and was afraid that I am the same type of person as her, so we decided to come to the Leng Clan to say our farewells and not trouble the Leng Clan Master!"


    Leng Ying''s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. His expression immediately became uglier than Li Chen''s as he said, "Who the hell said those darn words!?" Young Master Li, you think too much! I''ll definitely find him for you! If Young Master Li regards me as a friend, I naturally cannot believe that vile character''s words! Rest assured Young Master Li, I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly! "


    Li Chen naturally did not want to leave the Leng Residence. With his character, if he wanted to break up with Leng Ying, he could just leave. How could he stay in the Leng Clan and talk to Leng Ying like this!


    He just wanted to spread the news. Why would such a good girl be criticized by others? As long as he thought of the grievances that were passed down through her wrist, Li Chen''s heart would be filled with rage.


    At this moment, Leng Ying had also revealed a face. Naturally, Li Chen would not hold him back; his original intention was for Leng Ying to give him justice. Now that he was still in Tianguang City, there were people who dared to speak ill of him. He had to make an example to others!


    He absolutely could not allow others to look down on him!


    In the Leng Residence, Leng Ying wanted to investigate matters that he had yet to investigate. However, he quickly found out that there was a nanny who had said something bad about herself. Immediately, he became furious!


    A person that even he himself had to fawn on, there was actually someone in this mansion that didn''t take him seriously? How could he not be angry!


    On one hand, Leng Ying wanted to express his stance towards Li Chen. On the other hand, he also wanted to revive his family, so he directly ordered the mama to be beaten half to death before leaving the Leng Clan.


    After the grapevine heard about this, he sighed. She never thought that with just her words, Li Chen would be willing to find Leng Ying for her and force his to give an explanation.


    Noticing how much Li Chen valued his, Little Zhang also felt very happy in her heart. However, while he was happy, she was also very conflicted.


    She wanted to ask why Li Chen was so good to her, but she was afraid she wouldn''t get the answer she wanted.


    For the past few days, in order to arrange for Da Wu and the rest to go there, Li Chen had stayed a few more days in Tianguang City. While searching for a suitable mansion, he also wanted the three great families to take care of the rumors.


    One day, when Li Chen and Leng Ying were gathered together in the pavilion, they suddenly heard the sound of a zither.


    The sound of the zither was like flowing water and was pleasant to the ears. It made Li Chen think of a person.


    After the song ended, Li Chen came back to his senses and said, "I wonder who could play such a beautiful song ¡­"


    Li Chen''s words were completely filled with emotion. In fact, he had immediately thought of Lin Qianyin, who was good at playing. This sentence was just a casual comment.


    "It''s my beloved daughter, You Ran." When Leng Ying mentioned Xuran, she smiled and said, "This daughter of mine has always been good at playing the zither since she was young. She has so many pieces of paper and paintings, she only favors the zither."


    As he spoke, he saw that Li Chen didn''t have any reaction, so he said to his follower: "Go, call You Ran over here."


    Li Chen was still lost in thought. When he finally reacted and wanted to stop them, the people that Leng Echo had sent out had already left. He did not try to stop them.


    Li Chen was not a three year old child, so he naturally understood what Leng Ying meant. However, even if he didn''t want to reveal his intentions to others, he already had someone that he wanted to keep in his mind. Even if Leng You Ran was a Heavenly Immortal, he didn''t think that he would be tempted.


    Not long later, the attendant walked over with a young girl in an azure dress.


    The girl had a delicate and pretty face. She wasn''t a stunning beauty, but her every move carried a noble and elegant aura.


    Seeing that there was a man beside Leng Echo, Leng You shyly lowered her head to pay her respects to Leng Ying and Li Chen.


    "The light white orchid of the Luo Xiao Mountain, the slender jade waist with a dancing sky muslin, it seems that a fairy descended from the heavens, looking back with a smile that surpasses the splendor of the stars. "The daughter of Clan Head Leng is indeed an Immortal." Li Chen praised with a smile. His cold face instantly flushed red. He looked at Li Chen shyly with fear, then silently lowered his head.


    Being praised by Li Chen, Leng Ying was grinning from ear to ear. He said to Leng You, who was standing beside him, "You still haven''t thanked Young Master Li for his praise."


    Leng You Ran naturally wouldn''t go against her father''s words. Moreover, she already knew what her father wanted her to come here for.


    However, her father had an idea, and did not choose a random marriage. He waited for two years, and originally, this year, his father had planned to find someone for her, but he didn''t expect that the person he was waiting for would suddenly return!


    Leng You Ran had only heard about how handsome and powerful Li Chen was before. Her father had told her more than once that it was her fortune to be able to marry him, and she had waited two years for the first time to see Li Chen. With just a glance, she had yearned for him.


    "You Ran thanks the young master for his praise."


    However, Li Chen gently smiled and said, "Lady Leng is an immortal. Li Chen is just speaking the truth!"


    Cold Echo immediately felt that his plan had been half carried out. As long as Li Chen saw the coldness, it was only a matter of time before he would marry her. Naturally, he would try his best to get his to marry him, so he said to Young Master Li, "Young Master Li, after hearing your zither music, you really like it. You can play another song for Young Master Li!"


    He responded with a low voice, then slowly stood up and walked to the guqin that was brought over.


    The sound of the zither slowly drifted out. Li Chen did not say anything and quietly listened.


    Not too far away, Little Charmer was about to take Little Qian out to play when he heard the sound of a zither. Curious, he pulled Little Qian and said, "Who played such a beautiful zither? Let''s go over and take a look!"


    Naturally, Little Qian listened to Little Treasure. He had been living in the mansion for the past few days. Although he had many children by his side, he still felt a little depressed. So he pestered Little Qin to bring him out to play.


    From their initial curiosity until now, Little Charmer was already tired of reading, so he agreed to stay and play outside with Little Qian, which was why this happened.


    Following the sound, the two of them soon arrived at the garden.


    Little Qian heard the faint sound of a woman''s voice from inside. She wanted to leave, but Little Qian had already ran over.


    "Big brother Li Chen!"


    Little Qian''s attention was not attracted to the woman. When he saw Li Chen, he naturally pounced towards her.


    Only then did he slowly walk over.


    When he saw that there was a girl he didn''t know other than Li Chen and Leng Ying, Xiao Xun''s heart suddenly felt empty.

 C172

    She was a very beautiful girl, with long eyebrows and shy eyes, looking at Li Chen. Little Chun looked at her from head to toe, and heard the melodious sound of the zither. Little Chun''s mind went blank as she stared at the woman''s hands, which were playing the zither.


    When the song ended, the girl stood up. She had the temperament of a lady from a noble family with every frown and smile, which made it hard for Little Charmer to look away.


    She knew who Little Charmer was, but she didn''t take it to heart. She was one of the most noble women in the entire Tianguang City, and there were plenty of people chasing after her, so it was natural that she didn''t think she would lose to Little Charmer.


    "Little Chosen is here too, come and sit!"


    After hearing Li Chen''s call, although his heart was filled with worry, the grapevine slowly walked over and sat next to Li Chen.


    She could not help but compare herself to Leng You. When she did not move, she was gentle and demure like a painting, and when she walked, her steps were gentle and light. Such a woman, not to mention Li Chen, would be tempted. She also looked at herself. Normally, no one would be able to tell if she was a man or not. She really couldn''t understand why she used to be proud that she wasn''t a woman! In front of such a noble lady, he was simply vulgar! That manager was right, he was indeed a man who could not show his face!


    Li Chen immediately felt it and felt helpless. He knew this time, this time, this time, this time, he was thinking too much, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Come! You perturbed, go pour some wine for Young Master Li! " Leng Ying had always been a smart person, but he had always been open about matters between men and women. Even though he was Li Chen''s woman, he didn''t think that there was anything wrong with his way of doing things. It was normal for them to marry a few more!


    In this era, there were many male cultivators, and although there were quite a few female cultivators with great strength, they were still the era where the male power was supreme. Every cultivator had a much longer lifespan than the ordinary person, which resulted in a lot of women getting married and dying while the man was still alive and well.


    Leng You Ran naturally wanted to show off her skills in front of Li Chen. She walked towards Li Chen with graceful steps.


    Little Charmer''s mouth twitched, and the disappointment in his heart grew.


    After the banquet ended and they sent Little Qian back, the grapevine did not speak to Li Chen again, causing Li Chen to feel baffled.


    After Li Chen and Little Charmer left, Leng Ying looked at his daughter with a smile. The meaning in the smile was obvious even to Leng You Ran.


    Leng You was a bit shy. She was naturally very satisfied with Li Chen. How could she choose to reject such an outstanding man?


    "Quiet!" Young Master Li is already a Martial Ancestor Realm expert at such a young age, and your future is limitless. In the next few days, when Young Master Li is still staying in Heaven''s Radiance City, you must get closer to him. "


    Leng You was not a fool, so he naturally understood what Leng Ying meant. Immediately, he felt as if there was honey in his heart as he replied in a low voice, "Yes."


    Although she looked bashful, she had started to take action.


    She was already eighteen. If she didn''t think about marrying herself, there wouldn''t be anyone in the entire Skylight City who was worthy of her.


    These few days, she must do everything she could to get Li Chen to agree to marry her!


    Over the next few days, Leng You tried his best to get close to Li Chen. Either he made pastries today, or he cooked chicken soup tomorrow, he would definitely come to disturb Li Chen every day.


    She was really angry! This Leng You was too shameless and was already blushing. She was completely hooked up with a man! To think that she felt Leng Xiangran was a lady from a noble family! He didn''t even have the least bit of modesty!


    "Little Sister!" That woman went to find Big Brother Li Chen! " Seeing Leng You was about to attack again, the gossip''s leading supporter immediately reported the situation to him.


    "Bam!" The jade pearl in Little Charmer''s hand that was playing around with was suddenly smashed into smithereens by Little Charmer!


    Before he could feel any heartache for the bead, the little guy shouted with a ferocious expression, "That white lotus has gone to seduce people again!"


    Little Charmer became furious and was about to run over to find Li Chen. When he was very far away, he heard waves of laughter coming from inside.


    "Young Master Li is really funny and funny ¡­"


    A cold laughter came from inside. Li Chen''s expression was unknown, but she could imagine his expression. For some reason, Little Wang suddenly stopped and moved to the side. She wanted to hear what this Miss Leng had to say to Li Chen.


    Her cold eyes swept over the crowd. Just then, she seemed to see a silhouette flash past, and an idea appeared in her mind.


    He looked at the expressionless Li Chen and said, "Young Master Li is very handsome, I wonder if there is anyone you like."


    Li Chen paused for a moment when he was asked this question as many faces flashed by in his mind. Although Ning Caifu, Ling Zhe, Lin Qianyin, and Little Treasure were all women who had a very special relationship with him, but if he really liked them, then he really didn''t think that they would like them too much, so he shook his head and said, "No."


    Hearing Li Chen''s denial, Leng You felt joy in his heart, but continued to pout his mouth, "The Young Noble is lying. I think the Young Noble treats Miss Little Chiru very special, could it be that the Young Noble does not even like the young lady? I also heard that Young Master became angry with my father because of Miss Little Charmer right after coming to the Leng Clan.


    The messenger outside felt his heart tighten. He did not expect Leng You Ran to bring up the topic. He was excited and nervous as he waited for Li Chen''s answer.


    Li Chen thought about it for a while, then said with a gentle smile, "Little Chun is like a little sister to me. I don''t have any special thoughts about her."


    Leng You saw the gentle smile on Li Chen''s face when he mentioned the Little Announcement, and immediately felt a little annoyed. However, he remembered that there was another Little Announcement outside, so he added, "That''s right! A girl as lively and lovely as Little Charmer, even I can''t help but want to call her my sister! To protect her, the Young Master is kind, so naturally, you cannot allow others to bully her. "


    Li Chen was willing to get entangled with Leng You, but he hoped that when he left, Leng Ying would take care of Little Meng as well. After all, they were just a group of children, and if someone from the Heaven Radiance City purposely bullied him and returned to the sect, then he would be in trouble.


    Little did they know that in Li Chen''s eyes, Li Chen only coveted the cold beauty. After hearing Li Chen''s words, Little Zhang''s face immediately turned pale. She staggered forward and coincidentally bumped into a servant girl.


    "Miss Chuan!"


    The servant girl was shocked and immediately wanted to apologize, but the messenger ran back without even looking back.


    Inside the house, Li Chen heard some noise from outside. It sounded like a "little Miss Chuan". He immediately got up and went out to take a look.


    Li Chen was so angry that his face turned deathly pale. He didn''t even say a word and chased after Little Charmer! Relying on a woman''s intuition, Leng You could feel that Li Chen''s attitude towards the small fries was not simple!


    Just as Little Chun ran back to his room, Li Chen chased after him.


    "What about Miss Little Charmer?" Li Chen stopped a little girl and asked.


    The girl pointed at the room and said, "I just ran into it."


    This time, Li Chen was sure that the person who was outside was a nobody. He walked up to the door and wanted to push, but he couldn''t.


    "Small talk? I know you''re inside. Open the door! "Let me finish."


    The messenger in the room pressed his back against the door and said angrily, "What are you doing here? Go and accompany your Miss You Ran! " Although these were just words of anger, she felt very sad. Just thinking about how Li Chen treated her as a little sister made her heart hurt like it was being pierced by needles.


    Li Chen felt a bit helpless. He didn''t know why he had chased over, but when he heard Little Charmer''s words, he felt confused and could only say, "What are you talking about? What do you mean by "cold"? I accompanied her, but didn''t that mean that I hoped that you would be able to save some refreshments after I left? Do you know how dangerous it is for such a large city like Skylight City? "


    "Clang ¡­"


    She was going to die from anger! Li Chen actually said that he went to accompany Leng You Ran because of her? Did she force Li Chen to do that?


    "Tell me clearly, who asked you to go with her!?" You clearly want to go yourself, yet you hung everything on me. When I looked at you, the feeling of the beauty by your side made you dizzy! "


    The gossip caused Li Chen to be stunned. He could only helplessly say, "I said, First Miss! Can you talk sense? "


    "I''m unreasonable?" Little Charmer''s voice suddenly rose an octave! Li Chen only felt that this matter was blown up, so he pointed at Li Chen and said, "Please, Young Master Li! Who needs you to sacrifice your beauty to help me? "


    Li Chen held onto the hand Little Announcement poked at his chest and said helplessly, "What Sacrifice? Why are your words so unpleasant to hear? "


    The rumors spread like wildfire, "Li Chen! Don''t go too far! Do I sound bad? You can leave if you like! Who told you to stay here and listen to me! "


    This time, Li Chen had nothing to say. He looked at the fuming grapevine, not knowing what he had done wrong. He had an innocent expression on his face.


    Looking at Li Chen who did not seem to know what he had done wrong, Li Jun''s anger started to rise!


    "Who are you to me!? When did I need your help! Go! "Don''t just stand there in front of me. I look really bad!" As they were talking, Little Charmer was about to push Li Chen out!


    Li Chen was shocked for a moment. He wanted to answer Little Charmer''s question and explain, "I''ve always treated you as my little sister. If you need help, I''ll definitely help you ¡­"


    Who knew that if she didn''t say these words, her tears would flow out, and she sobbed, "Who asked you to treat me as your little sister?! You bastard! Li Chen, you''re a bastard! I don''t want to be your sister ¡­ "

 C173

    Li Chen did not know that his words had triggered the rumored mechanism, causing her tears to flow non-stop. He hastily hugged her and began to coax her, "Good, good, good! Not a sister! Just do what you want! "


    At this moment, she had clearly seen it. If she didn''t explain it clearly, Li Chen would definitely not understand the meaning behind her words.


    Li Chen, who had been hugging Little Charmer, didn''t even notice the little Charmer rolling his eyes.


    She is a little girl thief! Stealing was an easy task. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t steal Li Chen''s heart!


    Li Chen carried Xiao Xun, whose eyes were slightly narrowed. With a single glance, she saw a figure slowly walking in through the courtyard door. She narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "How dare you scheme against me!"


    Humph!


    Legend says that he threw his arms around Li Chen.


    Li Chen was stunned for a moment and lowered his head in confusion to look at Prometheus. He saw an indescribably crafty look on his originally teary face. He was about to say something when he felt Prometheus''s feet lightly tiptoe up and a soft touch came from his lips.


    Li Chen''s brain froze for a split-second. He was ¡­ Forced to kiss?


    Although he was dazed for just a split-second, his man''s instinct made Li Chen start to respond to Little Charmer. Li Chen''s powerful arms suddenly tightened around Little Charmer, hugging her tightly.


    Little Charmer felt a slightly cold tongue slide into his mouth, greedily absorbing the breath in his mouth as it explored every corner. In that moment, she felt as if her heart had stopped! What coldness! Brother and sister! She only knew that at this moment, they belonged to each other!


    The two of them were very close. The tip of Li Chen''s nose was filled with a small fragrance. The sweet smell made him want to absorb more. His breath gradually became hotter.


    A bright red color gradually appeared on Little Charmer''s face. His eyes were filled with a layer of moisture from just crying, and beads of sweat dripped down his nose. His pure face also contained an unfathomable charm, causing Li Chen''s heart to beat wildly.


    Little Charmer''s eyelashes trembled, but her eyes grew brighter.


    She had always been a bold girl who feared neither heaven nor earth. Now, like Li Chen, she slowly stuck out her tongue. At first, she was just testing Li Chen, but like a naughty child, she gently brushed Li Chen''s teeth.


    Li Chen slightly raised his eyebrows. This lass was truly bold, she actually dared to seduce him. To draw upon oneself.


    She only felt that Li Chen''s kiss had become tyrannical like a storm. Her eyes sparkled like a leopard catching its prey.


    Not far away, the handkerchief in Leng You Ran''s hand was instantly twisted into eighteen pieces. She wished that she could go up and separate the two people who were entangled with each other!


    The surrounding servants did not dare to make a sound. They only thought that they were blind, coldly biting their lips, and stomped their feet to return!


    Such a despicable woman, how could she be so deceitful? Pull Li Chen in!


    "You hateful little girl!"


    Li Chen gently loosened his grip on Propaganda and could not help but use his hand to scratch its nose.


    Last time, he didn''t notice the rumor. How come he didn''t notice Leng You''s arrival this time? It was just that he was willing to go along with the rumor.


    "I don''t care. If you kiss me, you will be responsible for me!" Xiao Xun blushed as he buried his head in Li Chen''s bosom.


    Li Chen could not help but chuckle. "But you were the one who kissed me first!"


    From Li Chen''s arms, Little Chun raised his head and asked with a fawning look in his eyes, "Then ¡­ I''m responsible to you? "


    Li Chen couldn''t help but laugh out loud. At this moment, there was anticipation in his eyes. He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her once again, like a cat that would make its master happy.


    A moment of entanglement. After a while, Little Charmer felt his head spinning from the kiss. His entire body was soft, but Li Chen''s words rang in his ears, "Since you are responsible for me, then I will reluctantly agree to you!"


    The corners of Little Charmer''s mouth curled up in a satisfied smile. Li Chen hugged her as he smiled lightly on her face. He then murmured, "Silly girl."


    Little Charmer lightly made a successful gesture with his hand. Li Chen''s heart had been stolen!


    After returning to his room, Leng Ning was so angry that she smashed the furniture in his room!


    Her teeth were grinding so hard that they made "ge ge" sounds. Her eyes were filled with uncontrollable fury. At this moment, she no longer had her usual dignified appearance of a young miss.


    The entire room was filled with maids kneeling on the ground, not even daring to breathe loudly!


    Her knees had just been smashed into the ground, along with some broken pieces of porcelain, but she still did not dare to move. After following Leng You for so many years, she was very clear on the character of her young mistress. At this moment, it was best to quickly lower the feeling of her existence.


    At this moment, Leng You was sitting beside a chair and was unable to suppress the anger in his heart for a long time. His eyes swept over to Xia Chan and lightly called out: "Xia Chan, come here."


    Xia Chan''s body trembled, and her eyes almost flowed out, but she still replied in a low voice, "Yes ¡­"


    All of the girls in the room looked at Xia Chan with sympathy, not daring to make a sound.


    Xia Chan walked forward and was about to kneel down, but then she coldly kicked Xia Chan''s body. Xia Chan was caught off guard and was kicked right in the face, causing her body to slant towards the porcelain fragments on the ground. Luckily, she stopped in time and didn''t cut her face, but many porcelain fragments instantly embedded into her hands!


    However, Xia Chan hastily got up and knelt in front of Leng You Ran, not even daring to shout out in pain.


    None of the little girls dared to make a sound, and their eyes were filled with sympathy when they looked at Xia Chan. This was because in two days, their fate would be the same as Xia Chan''s!


    She was a lady from a noble family on the surface, yet she was actually a vicious woman!


    Leng You ruthlessly kicked Xia Chan a few more times. There was even a faint fluctuation of spiritual energy on her body.


    Leng You Ran was a young lady after all. She knew a little about cultivation and was now a Fourth Martial Stage practitioner.


    Although her strength wasn''t high, it was still very easy to deal with Xia Chan.


    Xia Chan only felt pain all over her body, but she didn''t have the intention of letting her go. She suddenly kicked Xia Chan in the heart, and Xia Chan only felt a sharp pain in the chest and a sweet and fishy taste in her throat. However, right now, she didn''t even dare to beg for mercy.


    "What''s going on? "You Ran, what are you angry about?"


    A voice instantly saved Xia Chan. She raised her head coldly and saw that her father was looking at him with disapproval.


    "Daddy!" His daughter had only taught her a lesson! How is it worth Father''s discipline? " In just a moment, she had returned to her noble manner.


    Leng Echo furrowed her brows and said, "Then tell me, what did this girl do wrong? You''re going to do this to her? "


    Leng Xiao swept Xia Chan with her cold eyes, and casually said, "This girl actually broke the porcelain father gave me. Father said, should I punish her?"


    Xia Chan''s body trembled, and she almost cried out. Young miss, she''s just spouting nonsense!


    He knew very well what kind of character his daughter had. He also felt that she was ruthless and scheming, which was why he wanted to marry her to Li Chen. It was just that at this time, he did not agree with Leng You Ran making things big.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s forget about a little punishment. There''s no need to make such a big fuss. It''s best for a girl to be gentle and considerate."


    Leng You''s expression turned cold, she blamed Xia Chan for everything. If she admitted her wrongs to her father, how could she blame herself for it? She smiled and interrupted Leng Ying: "Since father is begging for mercy on Xia Chan''s behalf, then Xia Chan, you go and kneel outside! Just kneel for a day and a night. "


    Xia Chan''s body trembled, but she still kowtowed to express her gratitude. "Thank you, young master."


    With that, he got up, trembling, and knelt outside.


    Leng Ying shook his head helplessly and said, "Ah, you! It''s just that I can''t hold my temper in anymore! "


    Leng You curled his lips and said coquettishly: "Daddy blames your daughter for not being sensible. Why didn''t you say that the girl was the one who angered me?"


    "Oh? Is it really because of that girl, my daughter, that she isn''t happy? " He knew very well what his daughter looked like. Moreover, he had only come here because he heard about Li Chen and the rumors. He wanted to give her a warning, to calm her down!


    Li Chen wouldn''t return to the sect because Li Chen had clearly said that he would stay behind to take care of her brother and sister, but Leng You was different. She was the daughter of the Leng Clan, so if he married Li Chen, he would naturally follow him back to the sect.


    However, he did not know that Leng You Ran had already fallen for Li Chen. Naturally, she did not want to be a thorn in the eye for Li Chen.


    After hearing what Leng Ying said, Leng You Ran did not pay much attention to it. She had even made preparations to deal with the heritages.


    Just you wait! Damn girl! Let''s see how long you can stay complacent! Li Chen is mine!


    A vicious light flashed through his cold eyes.


    His relationship with Li Chen had gone a step further, and Little Chun was in a very good mood. He suddenly asked, "When are we leaving the Leng Clan?"


    Li Chen touched his hair and asked, "Don''t you like it here?"


    "I don''t like it. Even though everything here seems very valuable and makes me feel like I''m sleeping in a golden nest, I still feel very uncomfortable."


    In fact, Little Charmer had wanted to tell Li Chen about this a long time ago, and she also found a house. It was just that when she thought about how Li Chen would return to the sword sect when things settled down, she was reluctant to part with him, but now that the two of them had confirmed their relationship, Little Charmer was not that worried that Li Chen would not come back to visit her!

 C174

    "Anytime you like." Li Chen said with a doting smile.


    She turned her head around and put her arm around Li Chen''s waist and said, "You''re so nice to me!"


    Looking at Little Charmer''s blissful expression, Li Chen could not help but feel worried. If the rumors spread that he was going to be Little Charmer''s woman, sooner or later, he would have to tell Little Charmer about it.


    Seemingly sensing Li Chen''s absent-mindedness, Little Chun raised his head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Li Chen did not want to be treated as a scum by the rumors, so he let out a soft sigh and told the rumors about Ling Zhe.


    The smile on Little Charmer''s face gradually disappeared, and there were even some that lost their souls. Li Chen was so outstanding, there must have been other women. However, she didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly.


    "If you regret it, I can pretend it didn''t happen." Although he was a little reluctant, Li Chen still said these words. The two of them happened too fast, so fast that it was so quick that the rumors didn''t have a complete understanding of Li Chen.


    The little rumor couldn''t help but want to cry. Before she met Li Chen, she never knew what it meant to like him. Why was it that the heavens were so cruel to let her meet Li Chen?


    "I wish I had never met you!"


    After saying this, the grapevine ran off.


    Li Chen was left in a daze. The rumor passed away. His fingers seemed to still have the warmth of the story. He suddenly felt a little reluctant. Was he a bit too greedy?


    In the next few days, whenever she saw Li Chen, the rumors said nothing. Every time Li Chen wanted to talk to her, she would pretend that she had something to do and run away.


    "Miss Chuan, our Miss would like to invite you to the bamboo garden."


    A young girl blocked his path, and he pointed at himself with a strange look on his face, "Are you sure your little miss is calling me?" The little girl in front of him was someone he knew, she was indeed one of Leng You Ran''s personal maidservants, her name seemed to be Xia Chan.


    The grapevine did not admit her wrongs, the person who came was indeed Xia Chan, her life was more important, although she had knelt for a day and a night, she did not lose her life, and now she was transferred back to her side by Leng You Ran, continuing her inhuman torture.


    "Alright! "Then please lead the way young lady!" Although she was clever, she did not think that Leng You Ran had the intention of harming her, so she naturally did not put up any defenses.


    Xia Chan brought Little Charmer along as they walked. Although it was getting quieter and quieter, Little Charmer didn''t suspect anything since his mind was constantly thinking about what he could say to her.


    "Miss Little Chou, please sit here for a while! Our Miss will be here soon. " As Xia Chan spoke, she prepared to leave.


    "Wait a moment." Little Charmer suddenly called out to Xia Chan. Xia Chan jumped in fright and hastily lowered her head: "Little Charmer, do you have any other orders?"


    Little Charmer sized her up a few times, until Xia Chan''s face turned deathly white. She thought Little Charmer had discovered something.


    Little Charmer suddenly took out a bottle of medicine and said, "This is my exclusive formula. Your hand seems to be injured. You''ll be able to recover quickly with this."


    At that moment, Xia Chan''s tears almost fell.


    Although her palm was injured, it was exposed when she was serving tea to Little Charmer. But he remembered and even wanted to give her medicine. This made her cold heart feel a bit warm.


    "Thank you ¡­" "Miss Little Charmer ¡­" Xia Chan endured her tears as she expressed her gratitude. Her hands began to tremble and she really wanted to tell Little Charmer to hurry up and leave, but she didn''t have the courage to do so. She didn''t even dare to wake up from the shock and said, "Xia Chan isn''t worth ¡­" She only bit her lower lip and turned away, saying: "Xia Chan isn''t worth ¡­"


    Watching Xia Chan walk away, Little Charmer put away the medicine with a blank expression on his face. If he couldn''t figure it out, then she wouldn''t think much about it. He turned around and shook his head, then sat down in front of the stone table.


    On the stone table, there were some snacks and some tea. Xia Chan had poured out that cup of water before she left. At this moment, Little Charmer was faintly thirsty, so he drank it all in one gulp.


    After waiting for a while, she didn''t see Leng You Ran. She felt more and more agitated.


    In just a moment, Little Charmer had almost finished his entire pot of tea. However, Little Charmer didn''t think too much about it. She only thought that Leng You Ran was acting like a big lady, purposely making her wait to show her respect.


    At this moment, a person walked over from afar. He looked up and saw a noble young master dressed in luxurious clothing. That person walked over when he saw Little Zheng, and stared at him with malicious intent in his eyes.


    Little Charmer felt uncomfortable all over as he looked at her and said unhappily, "Who are you?"


    "Me! I am the second son of the Leng Clan! " The person had a smile that made him want to beat her up as he muttered, "My little sister is right, she is indeed a little beauty! Come! Let this father kiss you! "


    As he spoke, he pounced over.


    Not far away, Li Chen followed behind Leng You Ran. Originally, he didn''t want to come here, but Leng You insisted that she had something to talk to him about.


    Hearing this, Li Chen wanted to see what Leng You Ran was up to.


    When the two of them were about a hundred meters away from the bamboo forest, Li Chen suddenly heard some movement.


    "Lady Leng, this place is far enough from us!"


    Leng You''s footsteps paused. A distance of over a hundred meters was enough for him to hear what was happening over there. Judging by the time, there should be a good show to watch.


    "Regarding my second brother and Miss Little Charmer, don''t be angry if you say so. I just hope that you won''t be tricked by those villains ¡­" Leng You pretended to be worried.


    Just as Li Chen was wondering in his heart, he suddenly heard a terrible "Ah!"


    It was a man''s miserable shriek. Even Leng You Ran was frightened by it and looked at the bamboo forest with a surprised expression.


    "What is that sound?" Li Chen slightly frowned.


    Leng You Ran tried to calm herself down as she thought, "Why do I have to call him second brother? It''s not the same as what I said, but as long as I accomplish my goal, the process is not important!"


    Immediately, he said with a strange expression, "Eh? I think I heard my second brother''s voice? "


    Before Leng You finished his sentence, Li Chen walked over in large strides. When he got a little closer, he heard a small voice cursing from inside.


    "Bastard!" He actually dared to make a move on his grandaunt! "Aunt will beat you until your parents can''t recognize you. Then, Aunt will not hand over the title to the Little Legend!"


    The voice of Little Charmer was shocked and angry at the same time, causing both Li Chen and Leng You to be shocked.


    Li Chen quickly sped up and walked inside. When he clearly saw what was in front of him, everyone was stunned!


    This was especially so for An Ran. Her face was pale as a sheet. This was completely different from what she had said!


    What she said should be that her second brother and Little Charmer were being discovered by them here, but the main point should be that they were discovered by Li Chen!


    Why was this not the case in front of him?


    The scene in front of her eyes was like this: Little Charmer wielded the dragon bone that Li Chen had left for her, and he viciously lashed out at Leng You Ran''s second brother!


    His words left Leng You Ran in a miserable state. Seeing Leng You Ran coming over, Leng Er Young Master quickly cried for help, "Sister, save me! She''s crazy! Kill me! "Ahhh!"


    Little Charmer felt dizzy and his body felt a little hot. However, the moment he thought about how the person in front of him was going to do something bad to him, he could not help but feel infuriated! She had been wandering in the martial arts world for many years and had seen all sorts of tricks. If she wasn''t a Second Order Pulse Piercing Mysterious Scholar, she might have fallen into someone else''s trap long ago!


    When she saw Li Chen coming over, she couldn''t help but tear up. She ran towards Li Chen''s arms without even looking at him. At this moment, she felt wronged!


    If Leng You Ran''s second brother was an expert, then perhaps she really would have lost her virginity! Then what was the point of her living!


    Li Chen held on to Little Charmer and felt that his body was burning. He didn''t have time to ask or need to ask, he only gave a cold look to Leng You Ran before leaving with Little Charmer in his arms.


    Just that one glance was enough to make Leng You feel like she was in an ice cave. Her face turned green and white, and it was already extremely difficult to see her. Looking at her disappointing second brother, her heart was filled with anger.


    She was still awake, so when Li Chen saw her appearance, he knew what had happened. He used his hand to seal her meridians and said, "I''ll help you force the bewitching poison out."


    Who knew that with a flip of her hand, she had managed to hold onto Li Chen''s arm. Li Chen, who had great strength, was momentarily unable to defend in time and heavily pressed down.


    "I don''t want to!"


    The willful and domineering voice of Little Charmer rang in Li Chen''s ears. He was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, Little Charmer''s kiss had already fallen off.


    Her kiss was unfamiliar, but it carried a sense of recklessness, as if she wanted to swallow Li Chen alive. There were even several times where she knocked her teeth on Li Chen''s, causing her to look at Li Chen with teary eyes.


    If Li Chen could still endure this kind of situation, then he wouldn''t be a man anymore.


    After stripping the two of their clothes, Li Chen looked at Little Chuan who was panting like an orchid and said, "You don''t regret this?"


    Although he asked, Li Chen understood at this moment that regardless of whether he regretted it or not, he wouldn''t give Xiao Du a way out. However, he still wanted to see Xiao Yao nod his head.


    Little Charmer didn''t even bother to reply and directly gave Li Chen a deep kiss, using his actions to tell Li Chen of her choice.


    The room was suddenly filled with spring.


    When she found out that Li Chen and Little Chun had not come out for a day, Leng You was so angry that her teeth nearly shattered from clenching. She had already done this for someone else twice! How could she not be angry! The first time, she wanted to force the small talk to stay away from Li Chen, but she didn''t expect that the small talk was more direct than her. The second time, she wanted to secretly harm the small talk, but instead, she lost her husband and her army.


    This time, Leng You Ran''s lungs were about to explode from anger!

 C175

    ''Pa! ''Leng You covered his face with one hand while looking at the furious Leng Echo in disbelief. Since she was young, Leng Echo had never hit her before. She had never even gotten angry, let alone hit her.


    This time, after hearing what Leng You Ran had done, Leng Ying was so angry that he wanted to kill Leng You Ran!


    Realizing that Leng Ying was truly angry this time, Leng You Ran hurriedly knelt down and apologized, "Father!"


    "I thought you were sensible! No matter how many women Li Chen has, you don''t need to care. You only need to learn how to win over his heart! When other women come before you, you can do whatever you want with them. Out? What about you? You actually colluded with your good-for-nothing brother! Use such a method! "


    It was undeniable that a man liked to see a woman get jealous for him, because that was enough to prove that this man was capable and charming. However, that was under harmless circumstances!


    As a man, Leng Ying naturally understood how much of a taboo Leng You Ran had committed this time. He had a feeling that he was going to go crazy from anger!


    Leng You Ran knelt on the ground without saying a word. Her eyes were filled with fear as she looked at the ground.


    Having lived in the Leng Clan for so many years, she was absolutely clear that if she were to lose Leng Ying''s care, she would be nothing at all!


    In the past, Leng Ying had always liked her for her intelligence. She had even once praised her, saying that she was the most similar to him out of all of her children!


    Ye Xiao pursed his lips and felt a chill down his spine.


    Compared to Leng You''s fear, Leng Ying was even more anxious. He sent people to stand guard in Li Chen''s room, not to mention asking them to send someone to inform him whenever there was any movement.


    He had to explain this matter to Li Chen as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would bring disaster to the Leng Clan!


    This was a situation he absolutely did not wish to see.


    Soon, the servant in charge of watching Li Chen came to report that Li Chen had come out.


    Leng Ying had no choice but to lower his body to welcome Li Chen.


    "Patriarch Leng, there is no need to do this ¡­" Li Chen understood Leng Echo''s situation and immediately tried to console her.


    This time, Leng Ying was too embarrassed to show his face. It would have been good if Li Chen was angry, but this calm attitude made him uncertain, "My daughter has always had a good character ¡­" "I never thought that she would be this daring ¡­"


    No matter what, he had to admit his wrongs first! If Li Chen got angry, his attitude would not cause trouble for his family.


    Li Chen knew that Leng Ying was helpless, so he said: "Patriarch Leng really isn''t like this. I will bear a share of the responsibility for this matter."


    After thinking about it, he felt that what he had done was inappropriate. If he did not give Leng You An hope, then perhaps it would not lead to future events. At the very least, he would have to bear some of the responsibility.


    Leng Ying was stunned. He had never thought that Li Chen would actually be willing to take responsibility for his actions.


    "I should''ve expressed my feelings towards Lady Leng earlier ¡­" As Li Chen said this, the apology in his eyes was clear. "Although this was done by Lady Leng, please do not punish Lady Leng."


    Actually, this was what the grapevine and Li Chen were talking about. After she was with Li Chen, the gossip thought about it, although she was angry and planned it for her, but she was not hurt. If she and Second Young Master Leng had been together, the gossip would not have forgiven Leng You Ran!


    Moreover, she had already become Li Chen''s person. It would be better to be more magnanimous and let Li Chen feel that she was considerate.


    On this point, Li Chen didn''t think that there would be so much gossip.


    After he finished speaking to Leng Ying, Li Chen brought up his own matter, "We will be moving out in the next two days. We have caused a lot of trouble in the Leng Clan during this period of time. Please take care of it, Patriarch Leng."


    Leng Xiao was startled. She thought about it carefully. If Li Chen were to leave now, she would definitely be able to locate him. Furthermore, after staying here for so many days, it would be impolite for him to keep Li Chen here.


    Leng Echo did not reject Li Chen''s suggestion. Instead, she asked Li Chen if he had found a place to stay.


    Actually, all of this was arranged by the grapevine. After such an incident, she naturally felt that it was inappropriate to stay here, so she asked Li Chen to bring it up and leave the Leng Clan. What a joke, she could not give Leng You Ran the chance to see Li Chen again. If Leng You really got away with it, Li Chen would have to take responsibility for it. Such a scheming woman, what else couldn''t she do?


    Li Chen also felt that the gossip''s suggestion was very good. In order to avoid embarrassment, the two of them decided to leave the Leng Clan the next day.


    Because Li Chen did not blame Leng You Ran, this matter was left unsettled. After Leng You was punished and thought about it, no one else paid any attention to it.


    As for that Second Young Master, he wouldn''t be able to get out of bed after being beaten up by the rumors for at least ten days or half a month.


    When Xia Chan told Leng You Ran that Li Chen was about to leave, Leng Xiao''s eyes suddenly became dejected.


    After so many years, the praises from the surrounding people had long made her lose herself. Meeting Li Chen in such a cold manner had really moved his heart, but even after using such a method, the other party didn''t even spare her a glance.


    "Summer Cicada ¡­" "I want to meet Young Master Li ¡­" To one side, Xia Chan''s body trembled as he stared with wide eyes at the cold and serene manner in which these words were uttered.


    Leng You suddenly stood up as if she had made up her mind. She spoke to Xia Chan, "Xia Chan, help me make an appointment with Young Master Li."


    Xia Chan had never refused Leng You''s words before, so she could only helplessly leave.


    Xia Chan knew that Li Chen and Little Charmer were leaving, but the matter was left up to her. If she couldn''t complete it by herself, her life would be very difficult.


    When Xia Chan arrived in front of Li Chen and Xiao Xun, Li Chen subconsciously frowned and hid Xiao Xun behind him.


    It was because Li Chen also knew that it was because of the woman in front of him that the rumors had fallen into such a situation.


    However, Little Charmer''s complexion was much better than it was a few days ago. Love is a secret technique for young women, and these words weren''t wrong at all. Little Charmer''s face was very rosy, and his eyes were always twinkling, so when he saw Xia Chan, he raised his eyebrows and said: "Did your young miss call you here?"


    Xia Chan was so nervous that she didn''t know what to say. She felt a little ashamed of herself. In this cold house, she could clearly see that these people treated her quite well.


    "It''s our young miss, she ¡­" Xia Chan found it difficult to speak, and when she saw Li Chen and Little Chun looking at him, she gritted her teeth and said, "Our Young Miss wishes to meet Young Master Li."


    "What else does she want to do? "Now that things have come to this, what words do I have to say to her?" After Xia Chan finished speaking, Li Chen frowned. The disgust in his eyes could clearly be seen.


    On the other hand, when Little Charmer saw Xia Chan''s face turn red, he said to Li Chen: "Aren''t you making things difficult for Xia Chan? Let''s go and see what she wants to say! If you''re worried, I''ll go with you! She can''t hurt you after all. "


    Li Chen really didn''t want to face the cold You Ran, but he still agreed out of respect for Xiao Xun.


    Xia Chan gratefully glanced at Little Charmer, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t blame Xia Chan because Xia Chan was only a messenger. She didn''t dare disobey her master''s words, which were even more pitiful than her own.


    The two of them quickly arrived in front of Leng You.


    Seeing Li Chen and Little Charmer coming over, Leng You suddenly let out a sad smile.


    "''Light little fan of brackish flowers, slender waist with dancing sky gauze''. I suspect that a goddess has descended to the mortal realm, and is smiling even brighter than the stars. Does young master still remember those words? " He coldly looked at Li Chen and said.


    Of course, Li Chen remembered. This was his evaluation of Leng You Ran after seeing her. At that time, Leng You Ran was also worthy of this poem, but now, Leng You Ran was wearing a simple set of clothes.


    Her eyes reddened, and she wiped the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief. "I was the one who didn''t do it well. I hope Young Master Li can forgive me ¡­"


    If it was a normal man seeing a beauty crying in front of him, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to refuse, but Li Chen''s expression turned cold as he said, "Miss Leng, what did you say? You shouldn''t have apologized to me. The person who was almost injured was a nobody, not me."


    This was where Leng Yingran''s scheming went. Even now, she was still scheming in her heart. Apologize? Not bad! As long as he asked for Li Chen''s forgiveness, what else did the little rumor have to say?


    Her routine wasn''t bad, but Li Chen didn''t take the bait.


    Leng You was stopped by Li Chen''s words to the point that his face paled. He had no choice but to tell Little Chou: "Little Chuan, big sister! I know I was wrong, this is my fault, I don''t ask you to forgive me, but my brother has already become like that ¡­ I hope that little sister can let my brother go! "


    Little Charmer was stunned for a moment. She blinked her large eyes and felt that her cold words made her unable to make heads or tails of what was going on!


    What did he mean by letting her brother go? She didn''t do anything, did she? Was she apologizing or discrediting him?


    The lackey was a bit unhappy and said, "How could I dare to accept Lady Leng''s apology! We won''t meet again in the future. I''m afraid no one wants to see Lady Leng act so weak! "


    Although she didn''t have any intention of harming others, she was a smart person. Why didn''t she understand that Leng You wanted to set a trap for her? Hmph, the more it was like this, the more she couldn''t let her do as she pleased.


    Li Chen slightly embraced Little Announcement, looked at Leng You and said, "Lady Leng, since the matter has come to this point, we do not have any intention of making things difficult for you. We hope that you can behave yourself."


    After saying this, Li Chen was about to leave with Little Chun. He was too lazy to be with a woman like this. Little Charmer was also very smart and had his guard up, but she had her own principles and would never take the initiative to harm others.


    Little Charmer turned his head to look at Leng You, only to see Leng You''s pale face. He suddenly felt pity for her, and at the same time, he also felt very lucky.

 C176

    Wasn''t it lucky to be with such an outstanding person?


    Li Chen and Little Chou immediately moved out of the Leng Residence. On the other hand, when Chen Yuping and Wei County heard that Li Chen had left the Leng Residence, they all gathered around.


    They didn''t move to the house that Little Charmer had been looking for. Instead, they moved to the Situ Family.


    It was because of Leng Echo''s repeated persuasion that Li Chen and Little Charmer moved in.


    Seeing that the mansion before them was so luxurious that it was on par with the Leng Clan, the Little Chou opened his mouth wide in shock.


    "Such a big house, and all of us live here?"


    However, Li Chen did not care about the size of the house. He thought of something else: "You need to buy some servants. It''s not easy to manage such a big house!" Then, I''ll go and buy some servants! "


    Originally, Little Qin wanted to say no, she was already used to it. How could she order others around like a noble lady? But after thinking for a bit, this place was too big. It was so big that she couldn''t manage it alone.


    At this moment, Chen Yuping and Wei County had rushed over and greeted them. Li Chen had moved out from the Leng Residence, which meant that Li Chen would be leaving soon. Naturally, they wanted to win him over.


    However, in addition to the luring, they also inquired about the relationship between Li Chen and Leng Ying. They received information that Li Chen and the Leng Clan had fallen out, but why did they still live in the Situ Clan''s house after the conflict?


    At that time, this house belonged to Leng Ying. If he had a conflict with Leng Ying, Li Chen would not agree to keep the Leng Clan''s things.


    Li Chen understood what the two of them meant, but he couldn''t casually say it. Although he didn''t feel anything for Leng You, he still couldn''t casually ruin her reputation.


    When the grapevine saw Chen Yuping, he smiled and said, "Thank you for your gift last time, Patriarch Chen. I like it very much!"


    Li Chen looked at Little Announcement, but his heart was thinking that he had forgotten about this matter. When he was free, he could ask Chen Yuping what method he used to make Little Announcement so satisfied with the present.


    After a few more chats, Li Chen went with Chen Yuping and Wei County to take care of Little Chou. The two of them naturally agreed.


    When the matter of buying a maidservant was brought up, Chen Yuping was even more confident about it.


    In this way, the rumors became much easier.


    Apart from being relaxed, the rumors always thought of the matter of Li Chen leaving and couldn''t help but feel sad.


    When things in the mansion went back on track, Little Charmer would only be in charge of settling the accounts every day. Later on, Wei County would send a housekeeper over, and that was it. She didn''t even need to settle the accounts anymore.


    The grapevine was already used to Li Chen being by her side, but as his life became more and more stable, she knew that Li Chen would soon leave her side.


    That night, after the rain, Little Charmer buried his head in Li Chen''s arms and smelled Li Chen''s scent. He felt even more reluctant to part with her.


    "Did you forget about me ¡­" For some reason, this was the first time the hearsay had said such a thing.


    Li Chen lightly kissed Little Charmer''s forehead and said with a smile, "Silly girl, how could I forget about you!"


    She felt a little sad. Just thinking about how she would not be able to see Li Chen for a long time after he returned, she felt a sense of loss. This feeling of loss made her feel a lot less secure.


    No matter what, Li Chen could no longer stay in the Heavenly Mystery City. He could only tell Little Charmer, "I need to go back and train for a while. As soon as I come out, I''ll come find you, okay?"


    After receiving Li Chen''s promise, he felt that his worries were a bit better. However, she did not expect Li Chen to spend so much time in seclusion.


    And she, too, had waited for such a long time.


    Her talent in cultivation was extremely good, otherwise, she wouldn''t have become a second level Arterial Breaking Mysterious Scholar at the age of sixteen. It was precisely because of this talent that she had been indulged by her adoptive father.


    "Don''t worry. After you leave, I''ll definitely cultivate properly so that you won''t worry about me!"


    Li Chen was stunned for a moment before saying, "Alright ¡­"


    No matter how reluctant he was, the day of Li Chen''s departure still came.


    Soon, her eyes were filled with tears, as if she would burst into tears in a blink of an eye.


    Li Chen gently wiped away the tears from Little Charmer''s eyes. "Don''t cry silly girl. I will come back to find you."


    The little guy bit his lips and wiped away his tears. "Who would cry!? I only have sand in my eyes! " Even though she said that, a tear quickly rolled down her eye sockets.


    "Little Charmer! What a disgrace!" Little Qian grimaced at Little Charmer.


    At this moment, the parting feeling in Little Charmer''s heart lessened. She curled her lips and said to Little Qian, "When we head back to the sect together with Brother Li Chen, you have to work hard, don''t you know?"


    Little Qian nodded as if he understood. Due to the loss of his parents, he had matured much earlier than most children.


    Little Charmer smiled and said to Li Chen: "You can go! "I''ll wait for you here ¡­"


    Li Chen hugged Little Charmer before leaving with Little Qian in the end.


    In the middle, Li Chen turned his head to look at Little Chosen. Seeing that she was still standing there, he sighed in his heart. Little Qian, who was at the side, was puzzled and asked, "Why didn''t you bring Big Sister Little Chuan with you?"


    Li Chen shook his head and smiled. "Little Chirp Sis still has her own things to do, so she can''t come with us ¡­"


    That night, Li Chen returned to the Sword Seeking Sect.


    Only God knew that Li Chen was very happy when he came back. He quickly asked about Li Chen''s trip to the Northern Region. When he heard that his old friend Ling Xuanzi had died, he fell silent.


    "I never thought that my junior brother would die like that ¡­" His eyes were slightly red and swollen, and he felt both heartache and guilt at the same time. He had never imagined that he would be unable to even help him in the end.


    These two bad old men had compared and supported each other for a lifetime. He never thought that Ling Xuanzi would actually be a step ahead of him.


    "I''m old, I''m old ¡­"


    After all the emotions in the past few days had stabilized, he let Li Chen continue speaking. When he learned that Ling Xuanzi had given Li Chen the precious jade bottle of the Spirit Ruins Sect, he truly had nothing left to say.


    His eyes were wide and his face was filled with disbelief as Li Chen took out the jade bottle.


    It was a glowing bottle. Even with Li Chen''s suppression, a shocking aura was still waiting for me.


    "Quick!" "Hurry up and put it away!" After Ling Xuanzi saw it, he hurriedly told Li Chen to put it away. Although this thing was a treasure, it was still a disaster. If others were to find out, Li Chen would definitely bring about a lot of trouble!


    After hearing Li Chen say that Lin Qianyin had left, the genius said: "Qianyin was originally a proud and arrogant girl. Since the two of you have developed to this point, naturally, you cannot marry her. So let''s not bring up this matter anymore!"


    Li Chen nodded his head. Lin Qianyin definitely did not want to marry him. If she insisted, no one would be happy. After all, what she said every day could be considered a relief.


    In the end, Li Chen mentioned Little Qian and explained to him that he wanted to take in a disciple.


    "You''re finally grown up. As for that disciple, whether or not he''s willing to take her in is your problem ¡­" The past few days naturally wouldn''t stop Li Chen from doing so. The entire Sword Inquisition Sect felt that Li Chen was the only one who could become the Sect Leader. However, he still needed to gain some experience.


    When Li Chen returned, Su Qingluo still wanted to see Li Chen. Who knew that Li Chen would directly announce that he had gone into closed door cultivation!


    This closed door training lasted three years!


    No one had expected Li Chen to go into seclusion for so long.


    "Boom!" A wave of majestic aura suddenly came from the back of the mountain. Li Tian was shocked and the cup in his hand almost fell off. A happy expression flashed across his face. Could it be Li Chen was in the direction of the back mountain?


    After days of rushing in the direction of the back mountain with excitement.


    At this moment, a few people had already gathered at the back of the mountain. They had all felt a majestic aura and thus had come over.


    Upon seeing the past, the group of people all bowed. "Greetings, Grand Elder."


    The past few days, he did not have the time to reply to them. Instead, his gaze was tightly fixed on the stone door. He was really looking forward to how strong Li Chen was three years later.


    The stone door was opened by someone, and a man walked out. He wore soft clothing, and when he walked out of the cave, it gave off a faint light. He looked extremely elegant, and when he looked up, a smile appeared on his face.


    "You brat! We''re finally out! " Before he left, he smashed his fist onto Li Chen''s shoulder randomly. Meditation was a risky business. If it wasn''t for the fact that Li Chen''s Stone of Life was fine, he would have been worried if Li Chen had died inside.


    Li Chen also did not expect that he had spent so much time in closed-door training this time.


    "Go!" It''s not a good place to talk! We, the master and the disciple, will have a good talk! " Li Chen smiled and looked at the figure at the corner of his eyes.


    That slender figure was standing at the side. None of the surrounding disciples could catch her attention. It was Su Qing Luo from the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    Li Chen was also surprised that he could see Su Qing Luo at a glance. He wanted to go up and say hello, but he was pulled away by Su Qing Luo all of a sudden. He smiled at Su Qing Luo.


    In these three years, he had isolated himself for three years. When he discovered that there was movement in the back mountain, even she didn''t know why, but he seemed to have become more mature. However, the gentleness between his brows hadn''t changed, and her heart, under that gaze, began to beat faster.


    "Plop!" "Plop!" Su Qing Luo''s mouth gradually formed a smile. He looked at the surrounding male disciples and became lost in their emotions.

 C177

    Only when they returned to the courtyard of the past few days would Li Chen be able to have a good talk with the past few days.


    At this moment, even the other days were excited. They looked at Li Chen and said, "You brat! What is your cultivation level like now? "


    Li Chen smiled and said, "I guess he is probably a Stage Four Martial King!"


    Li Tian was stunned for a moment, and then said in disbelief, "Feng Xing is a level four Martial King? Two steps a year? "


    Three years ago, Li Chen was only a Martial Ancestor Realm Level 7. Now, he had actually become a Grade Four Martial King. This would have shocked anyone.


    Li Chen rubbed his nose. He knew that his strength had improved tremendously, but that was the truth.


    Ri Tian slapped the table happily: "Alright! as expected of my previous disciples! "


    Over the past three years, Li Chen had constantly been improving his own strength. No one could understand how hard he worked to increase his strength to such an extent.


    The past few days, he was really too satisfied with Li Chen. He almost couldn''t hold back tears. The future hope of the Sword School was all on Li Chen.


    However, even now, he still had no plans to let Li Chen take over the sword sect. Li Chen still needed time to grow.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get out of seclusion, and after he gathered with Li Jun, Li Chen prepared to go down the mountain.


    There were still people waiting for him at the foot of the mountain. He wondered how the rumors were going.


    Three years had really changed a lot. When Li Chen arrived at the Tianguang City again, he felt touched. By the time he arrived at the Tianguang City, it was already dark and the city gates were already closed.


    But he couldn''t wait for tomorrow. He immediately, secretly, snuck into the city through the skies above Skylight City.


    Li Jun originally wanted to head straight for the Situ Family, but found that the atmosphere there was extremely weird.


    After spending so much time in seclusion, Li Chen had become extremely sensitive. He looked strangely at the sky above and turned around to walk towards the Leng Residence.


    In three years, the biggest change would definitely be in Skylight City.


    The three great clans'' era seemed to have passed, and a powerful figure once more appeared in Tianguang City.


    Earlier, Li Chen had stayed in the Leng Residence. Naturally, he knew where Leng Echo''s courtyard was. However, when he passed by the sky above, he discovered that the light in the room he stayed in was still on.


    The door was opened by someone and a slim figure walked out.


    Li Chen took a closer look and realized it was a rumor!


    Why did Little Charmer return to the Leng Residence?


    Just as Li Chen was wondering, Little Charmer suddenly sat down on the stairs.


    Three years was not a long time, nor was it short, but it was already enough for a small legend to say that she had grown up. Three years was not a long time, nor short, but it was enough for a small legend to say that she had grown up.


    "Damn bastard!" and he still hasn''t come back! " Little Charmer shouted angrily into the air. After that, she was a little disappointed again. "Idiot, I missed you so much ¡­"


    It had been three years. She had waited in Tianguang City for three years, and during this time, there were no news of Li Chen. Even the Yang Gate escort company had made a name for themselves, yet Li Chen had not appeared.


    Little Charmer sighed softly. Suddenly, she felt an aura envelop her. A pair of strong arms hugged her from behind. She was startled and immediately wanted to struggle.


    "Didn''t you say you missed me?"


    Those short words immediately caused Little Charmer to be stunned. She opened her eyes wide and hugged herself tightly with both hands. A familiar aura came over, causing her breathing to become even more careful. She was afraid that it was just a dream!


    Li Chen didn''t know what Little Charmer was thinking, but he leaned his head against Little Charmer''s body and took a sniff. It was still that sweet smell, and he couldn''t help but turn around, only to see Little Charmer''s face full of tears as he looked at him absentmindedly.


    "Idiot, why are you crying?" Staring at that thin face, Li Chen felt a bit of heartache as he wiped away the tears on Little Charmer''s face. He then gently pressed his forehead against Little Charmer''s forehead.


    Hearing Li Chen calling his so gently, Little Chun suddenly hugged Li Chen. How many times had she dreamed that he had returned? But when he actually appeared in front of his, she felt as if he was dreaming.


    Little Charmer patted Li Chen''s chest and greedily smelled the fragrance off Li Chen''s body. It was him! He really came back!


    Li Chen''s heart was filled with pity as he was hugged by Xiao Xun. He gently patted Xiao Du''s back, but Xiao Xun''s hand suddenly wrapped around his neck.


    Li Chen pressed his lips against a soft object and impolitely began to absorb the aura that was passed down.


    After not seeing her for three years, he missed her just as much.


    They would wait for the two of them to deal with each other. After a while, Li Chen remembered to ask Little Charmer why he was here.


    When this matter was brought up, Little Charmer''s expression immediately darkened.


    Unless she was forced to, she would never choose to stay in the Leng Residence.


    "I wonder where this weirdo came from in Tianguang City. He insisted on staying in the disciple''s residence and chased me out ¡­"


    That was a year ago. At that time, Yang Gate''s escort office had already improved, and Little Chun had also sent her brother and sister to Heaven Town. However, because he was expecting Li Chen to come and find him, Little Chun did not choose to leave, but decided to stay and wait for Li Chen''s return.


    Little Charmer was a smart man, and would not let himself be put into a disadvantageous position. Seeing that he was no match for the other, he had thrown his armor and went to the Chilling Residence.


    "Leng Ying and the others didn''t help you?" Li Chen raised his eyebrows. If he saw that his woman was in trouble and did nothing, Li Chen would definitely go and ask for an explanation!


    "We can''t blame them ¡­" The grapevine said helplessly, "That man was too strong. The three great families helped me a lot, but the Wu Zong they sent out had also failed to return. By now, no one knows what''s going on there."


    Li Chen was stunned when he heard this. "So for the past year or so, you have been living in the Leng Clan?"


    Xiao Xun nodded his head and continued, "That person is too strong. We don''t even dare to send a single person in because we have no idea where he came from."


    There was only this much information from the rumors. Li Chen felt even more confused about the Situ Family''s territory. What other secrets were there within it? Someone had actually stayed there to save them, and it was an expert at that?


    It seemed that he could only wait until the sun rose to ask Leng Ying.


    On the second day, when Li Chen appeared in front of Leng Echo, he was shocked and then became extremely excited.


    After three years of time, he discovered that Li Chen''s bearing was becoming more and more calm, and he no longer felt that immature attitude he had before. When he found out that Li Chen had come to investigate about the old Situ Family''s matters, Leng Ying helplessly said, "This matter should wait for the two old fellows of Wei County and Chen Yuping to come together before speaking of it again!"


    When they heard that Li Chen had returned, Wei County and Chen Yu Lou were also very excited.


    Very quickly, the four of them gathered together once again as Li Chen started to inquire about the Situ Family''s matters.


    "I''ve sent people to keep an eye on the house. I only know that an old man lives there." Chen Yu Lou took a sip of tea and said.


    Li Chen had heard about this from the grapevine before. Back then, he had met the old man face to face and seen his face. He had said that the old man was very old.


    "That old man''s strength is very high. He must already be a Martial King!" At that time, they had sent out six Martial Ancestor Realm experts together, but the result was that they were completely annihilated. This truly made him feel apprehensive.


    Not a single one of the six experts had returned. This in itself was a matter that left them panic-stricken. Such an enemy was something they absolutely didn''t want to face.


    They didn''t know how strong Li Chen was right now, but at most, he had just broken through the Martial Ancestor Realm to become a Martial King. In their eyes, this was already a great breakthrough; they never would have thought that Li Chen was already a Grade Four Martial King.


    If they knew, they would have been so shocked that their chins would fall to the floor!


    In any case, Leng Echo didn''t wish for Li Chen to head to the Situ Family. Seeing Li Chen''s moved expression, she said, "Although that old man forcibly took over the Situ Family, he hasn''t done anything irreparable, so we can wait in peace. Maybe the old man will leave by himself."


    Li Chen shook his head and said, "No, from the moment I entered the city last night, I felt that the atmosphere in the city wasn''t right, especially the Situ Clan. That aura, it actually made me feel a little familiar."


    It was now Leng Ying and the others'' turn to be surprised. They couldn''t sense the strange aura like Li Chen, but they didn''t doubt Li Chen''s words. They asked curiously, "Could it be someone we know?"


    "That''s impossible!"


    Leng Ying shook his head helplessly as everyone looked at him, "There has never been such a person in my memories. He is definitely not someone we know. If we knew each other, it would only be related to Young Master Li ¡­"


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Li Chen. Li Chen only felt that Leng Ying''s words seemed to have woken him up. Immediately, he stood up from his chair and asked, "Could it be him?"


    Leng Ying and the three people of Chen Yuping''s group looked at each other, completely unable to figure out who Li Chen was talking about.


    The old man knew him, had a familiar aura, and lived in the Situ Family. With these few Heavenly Swords combined, Li Chen could really guess who it was.


    Seeing Li Chen''s surprised expression, the three family heads looked at each other and finally replied in a cold voice, "Young Master Li, have you thought of who it is?"


    Li Chen nodded his head. Looking at the three family heads'' blank expressions, he explained: "It was just a guess, it might be someone from my Inquisition Sect. It''s just that I don''t know how he got here ¡­"


    In Li Chen''s mind, there was one person that he could never forget no matter what. That person was Duan Ao Zong. There was also another person that was related to him: the Ghost Valley!


    Eight years ago, Li Chen was trapped at the bottom of the cold pond. When he returned three years later, everyone on the mountain had died.


    Until now, Li Chen still did not know the whereabouts of Ghost Valley. He had even asked about the past days, and even shook his head as if he did not take Ghost Valley seriously.


    If so, what was his goal?

 C178

    A pile of doubts lingered in Li Chen''s mind. He decided to go to the Scholar''s Manor to have a look.


    When he once again stood at the Scholar''s Manor, Li Chen could clearly feel a strange aura permeating the entire mansion. It was similar to his Soul Transformation technique, but not exactly the same.


    After entering the Disciple''s Manor, Li Chen couldn''t help but slightly frown because the mansion was too chaotic. Even the place he was standing at was a pile of messy items. The porcelain fragments on the ground were also piled up in a pile as if they had been robbed by a group of bandits.


    Li Chen walked around inside and suddenly felt a powerful force coming from behind him. His body quickly dodged.


    "Bam!"


    It was the sound of a heavy object landing on the ground, and it just so happened to hit the wall. With a "boom", the wall was smashed into a pile of dust.


    Li Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed as he stared in the direction of the heavy object and asked, "Which expert is here? Can you show yourself?"


    "Where did this little kid come from? How dare he disturb my peace and quiet!" A hoarse voice came from inside. The voice was hoarse and unpleasant to the ears, making people feel as if their heads were buzzing.


    Li Chen frowned. How powerful was this old man to be able to infuse his Mental Energy into his voice? This opponent was definitely a powerful enemy!


    "Compared to senior coming uninvited, my actions are nothing." Li Chen narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked into the room.


    Hearing this, a series of whooshing sounds could be heard from inside, followed by a figure flying out quickly, completely exposing himself to Li Chen''s eyes.


    The old man wore a set of grey robes with a few patches on it that made him look poor and slovenly. His eyes drooped downwards, and the surrounding wrinkles were like dried up ravines. His brown eyes were deeply sunken in his eye sockets.


    Li Chen was shocked. Wasn''t this the person who almost caused his death, the Ghost Valley?! Compared to eight years ago, the Ghost Valley seemed to have aged a lot. If it were not for the daylight, Li Chenfei would have thought that he had seen a ghost!


    Gui Gu also seemed to have recognized Li Chen. His expression seemed to be very excited as his eyes suddenly widened. He trembled as he said, "You!? It''s you! "


    Logically speaking, Li Chen should have called Ghost Valley Zi as his master, because after all, he was the one who had passed down the Manifestation Art to him. However, this old man was ruthless.


    "You are still alive ¡­ Good... "Very good!"


    Gui Gu coldly laughed, making Li Chen feel more and more uncomfortable. This uncomfortable feeling was entirely caused by the aura on Gui Gu Zi''s body. Li Chen could not help but frown as the other party was born to be opposing him.


    "Since the Ghost Valley Elder is back, why don''t you go to the Sword School? I''m sure the Great Elder will be very happy to see you." Li Chen had a smile on his face. Ghost valleys had been very powerful for a few years, and they were now very terrifying. Li Chen tried his best to avoid conflict with them, so there was no provocation in his words.


    "Great Clan Elder? You mean the old thief from the past? "Kaka!" The Ghost Valley Zi let out a strange laugh, his voice was indescribably terrifying and bizarre, "Ever since Sect Leader Duan died, there has been no one in the entire Sword Inquisition who is worthy of my notice! The old thief had been the accomplice of the tiger, and the entire Sword Inquisition Sect was getting worse with each passing day! Why should I go back? "


    Li Chen cursed in his heart. This old thief had long since disregarded everyone and had no intention of returning to the Sword Seeking Sect. If such an expert were to continue living, it would bring disaster to the sect.


    "The world is big. Even if I don''t go back to the School of Sword Arts, with Elder Ghost''s martial arts, where can I not go? Why do I have to stay in the Heavenly Radiance City?" Li Chen''s words were filled with probing intent. Ghost valleys had stayed in Tianguang City for a year, and they had even caused such a chaos in the entire residence. There must be some unspeakable secrets.


    Li Chen had thought that the Ghost Valley would beat around the bush with him. Who knew that the Ghost Valley would just glance at him indifferently, "This is the house of a disciple of my Asking Sword Sect, how can I not stay here?"


    Li Chen didn''t think that the Ghost Valley would say this. He was stunned for a moment before thinking, "How did the Ghost Valley know this was the Situ Family?" But even though he had doubts in his heart, Li Chen still smiled and said, "Ghost elder''s words are wrong. This mansion is no longer Disciple Si''s manor!" It''s my Li family''s territory! "Although we are from the same sect, to stay here without the permission of the master is very bad, no?"


    As Li Chen spoke, he looked at Gui Gu Zi with a slightly cold gaze. Gui Gu Zi frowned and took a step forward: "What did you say? This is the Li Family''s territory? "


    Three years ago, when the small legend was about to take down the plaque, after thinking for a long time, Li Jun decided to call it ''Li Residence''. Li Jun looked at Gui Gu Zi with a strange expression as she said, "Don''t you know that the Situ Clan has long since disappeared?"


    "This place is ¡­" Your territory? " Gui Gu''s expression became complicated as he looked at Li Chen.


    Li Chen was not clear on Ghost Valley''s purpose, but he wanted to ask more clearly, so he smiled and said, "Going to someone else''s house to ask such a question, Elder Gui is really getting older and older, don''t tell me you think this place is your own home ¡­"


    It was as if Gui Gu didn''t hear what Li Chen said. He looked at Li Chen and said, "So that thing isn''t in the mansion, but in your hands?"


    "What is the thing that Ghost Elder said?" Li Chen raised his eyebrows. He really had other intentions.


    There was a complicated look in Ghost Valley''s eyes as he slightly moved, but he did not speak. Instead, he slowly raised his hand as the spirit energy in his body surged and surged!


    Li Chen stood there and felt a strong spiritual force wrap around him. He sneered. It seemed that the other party did not want to continue communicating with him. Instead, he wanted to examine his spiritual force! Thinking of this, Li Chen could not help but feel slightly angry. Did this guy really think he was still that weak rookie?


    An intense light suddenly erupted from Li Chen''s body. A little golden man flew out from between Li Chen''s eyebrows. The moment that little gold man appeared, he tore apart the huge net formed by Ghost Valley''s mental energy, blocking in front of Li Chen as if he was challenging him.


    "You have some skill. I have underestimated you ¡­" Gui Gu looked at Li Chen and said. His hand began to be covered by a large amount of black fog.


    Li Chen''s eyes widened as a powerful energy burst forth from his body. Immediately, his entire body started glowing with a golden light, as if he was a celestial being.


    The black mist seemed to contain a powerful monster as it swept towards Li Chen with a terrifying force. Li Chen''s fists shook as the golden power on his body exploded forth.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided with each other, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere, and even the walls on the side had collapsed a lot. At this moment, Gui Gu Zi and Li Chen were both among them, and the two of them were like old monks entering a meditative state.


    When the fog dissipated, a huge crater with a diameter of ten meters formed around the two of them. There was nothing around them but two people standing there radiating fighting intent.


    "Good boy!" I''ve underestimated you! " As he spoke, he stretched out a hand.


    It was a hand as thin as a match. There was only a layer of skin and bones left on it. It looked extremely terrifying, as if it was an enlarged chicken claw.


    The hand suddenly turned, and waves of black mist curled around it.


    Li Chen''s gaze turned serious as the Spiritual Energy in his body became stronger. It was not an explosive fighting intent coming out from Li Chen, but was forced out. Li Chen felt that when facing the Ghost Valley, his soul seemed to be on fire!


    "Hu!"


    Gui Gu''s figure flashed and appeared beside Li Chen in the blink of an eye. His hand was about to pat Li Chen''s shoulder.


    Li Chen took a strange step and instantly dodged Ghost Valley''s attack. At the same time, he clenched his fingers into a fist and punched the skinny hand.


    A cold aura came from that hand. That cold aura was different from the old man''s. It was a cold aura that could pierce through the soul.


    Li Chen''s eyes tightened as the power on his fist suddenly increased.


    "Boom!" Like a battle between ice and fire, a huge explosion suddenly rang out.


    Li Chen''s body seemed to flash with sparks, while on the other side, Ghost Valley''s surroundings were wrapped in layers of mist. His face was no longer clear, but Li Chen knew that Ghost Valley''s eyes were definitely staring at him like a cheetah.


    Li Chen''s fists shook as a strong force swept towards Ghost Valley.


    The power whistled past and arrived beside the Ghost Valley. Gui Gu Zi snorted and moved both of his fists. The black mist became denser and denser between his fingers until it finally formed a huge whirlpool.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the two came into contact, there was a loud sound of explosion. Li Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly as a small golden man flashed across the sky like a bolt of lightning. Gui Gu Zi snorted coldly and the mist around his body turned into a black shadow.


    Li Chen became increasingly serious. Just what cultivation technique did Ghost Valley cultivate? He had a guess in his heart.


    Li Chen started to circulate the Life Transforming Incantation in his body. When the Life Transforming Incantation was activated, the black mist seemed to have touched something terrifying as it quickly dodged.


    The black fog surrounding the ghost valley had dissipated, revealing an old face like a tree bark. He looked at Li Chen and his eyes, which were originally as still as a pool of dead water, suddenly lit up, "You really cultivated the Manifestation Art!"


    The expression in his eyes was very complicated. There was a hint of understanding, and also a trace of helplessness. Many emotions were mixed within, causing Li Chen to feel very baffled.


    In that instant, the Ghost Valley thought of many things. He thought of Duan Ao Zong, and without any surprises, that year, Duan Ao Zui lost to Li Chen, and this knowledge made him feel extremely unreconciled. Sect Leader Duan was the only person he thought was worth following, but he died at the hands of Li Chen, an unknown junior ¡­

 C179

    Ghost Valley Zi sighed and his expression became even colder. He didn''t expect that he would personally kill Sect Leader Duan. The black fog on his body became even stronger. Without saying anything further, his feet suddenly left the ground as he charged towards Li Chen.


    Like a shooting star streaking across the night sky, Li Chen''s body stopped and his feet treaded across the horizon. He made a strange motion in the air and was about to dodge Ghost Valley''s attack.


    Dark clouds suddenly covered the sky. Li Chen raised his head to look and was extremely shocked. It was as if Gui Gu Zi was a demon that had crawled out of hell. That black fog seemed to hide countless ghosts.


    Li Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed as the light from his body grew ever brighter. He became increasingly certain that Gui Gu Zi had also cultivated the ''Life Transforming Tactic''. Even if it was not a ''Life Transforming Tactic'', it was a very similar cultivation technique!


    The power of the life form engulfed Li Chen''s entire body. Rumbling sounds came from behind him as a flood dragon rushed towards Gui Gu Zi''s black mist.


    Li Chen could clearly feel that his power was being suppressed. The source of the suppression was the Ghost Valley. The two of them seemed to be reacting to each other, which made Li Chen very curious. He wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me to the death?" A faint voice came from Gui Gu Zi as he looked at Li Chen.


    Li Chen smiled mockingly, "Elder Gui''s words are quite interesting." Li Chen thought himself to be a good-natured person, but even such a person would have their own principles. He had no enmity with the Ghost Valley, but since the other party had harmed him once, he could not let it go so easily.


    And today''s matter was obviously something that Ghost Valley had instigated first.


    Gui Gu Zi did not speak. The black mist behind him suddenly moved.


    It was as if a group of ferocious beasts was slowly awakening, emitting a terrifying power.


    Li Chen opened his eyes wide. Within the black mist, he saw a pair of strange eyes.


    The pair of eyes were like two huge red lanterns, filled with a violent power that could destroy everything.


    "Boom!"


    The flood dragon roared and pounced forward, but the black fog''s aura did not diminish at all. Instead, it became more and more powerful, and its originally formless body suddenly transformed into two thick claws, like two giant bear paws, as it pounced towards the flood dragon.


    Li Chen frowned. The aura of the black fog was much stronger than his own flood dragon!


    With this thought, the black monster in the sky tore apart Li Chen''s flood dragon claw. It didn''t even have the ability to resist at all.


    Li Chen slightly narrowed his eyes and continued to use the power of his body. There was a series of explosions in the air and very soon, a large amount of dark clouds gathered in the sky.


    Blue and purple bolts of lightning continued to shoot out from the clouds. Some of them disappeared as soon as they appeared, as if they were playing hide and seek.


    The clouds grew thicker and thicker, and occasionally there was the crackle of electricity, and the rumble of colliding clouds.


    A look of deep thought flashed across Gui Gu''s face. He never thought that Li Chen would have actually cultivated his internal energy to such an extent. Even back then, Duan Aoyuan was unable to achieve such a level. His gaze towards Li Chen became increasingly cautious.


    "Boom!"


    A bolt of heavenly lightning suddenly descended from the clouds, charging directly towards the black mist as if it was alive.


    "Hiss!"


    A strange sound came from within the black mist. The place that was hit suddenly split open, but soon began to close again, returning to how it was before.


    "Boom!"


    Two consecutive bolts of divine lightning struck the black mist.


    The hell in the world seemed to be separated by only a single line. Li Chen raised his head and looked at the sky. Under the flashes of lightning, his expression flickered between bright and dark, but there was an unbreakable calmness to him.


    Gui Gu was secretly shocked. He never thought that Li Chen''s strength had already reached such a level.


    "Roar!"


    Following the activation of the Ghost Valley, the black fog in the sky finally began to move. It continuously twisted its body as it roared towards the lightning.


    Li Chen was still channeling the dark power of life. His gaze was locked onto the black cloud in the sky. With a loud "boom", the black cloud continuously twisted in the air as if it was alive.


    Li Chen''s expression was indifferent and he didn''t say anything, but his expression was still calm.


    Gui Gu was a little apprehensive. There was a terrifying power emitting from the clouds, as if some kind of monster was brewing and was ready to charge out at any time.


    "Boom!"


    Another clap of thunder and lightning could be heard. The entire sky was covered by the dark clouds and the black fog. The entire ground was covered in darkness. It was as if the day had disappeared and night was approaching.


    The wind bellowed from the ground as trees were continuously pushed down. Some of the lightning even directly struck the ground, turning it into a pile of black ash.


    "Roar!"


    As if unable to bear the long wait, the black mist let out a furious roar and pounced forward.


    "Boom!"


    A bolt of lightning directly pounced over and split the monster''s arm. In that instant, the black mist had no choice but to stop.


    However, the clouds were still expanding, as if they were only waiting for a moment to erupt.


    He couldn''t wait any longer!


    He hurriedly used the power in his body, and the black mist once again formed into two hands, slapping towards his chest, just like an ape king in the forest, it wailed as it was about to pounce on him.


    "Boom boom!"


    Bolts of lightning that were as thick as a bowl descended, as if they wanted to block his path. However, the coldness on Gui Gu Zi''s body became increasingly stronger. Even though the black mist was advancing with great difficulty, it did not stop.


    At the same time, the clouds in the sky converged faster and faster, as if there was a giant whirlpool in the sky. At this moment, the sky formed a strange scene, the other places were bright as day, only Li Chen and Ghost Valley''s wounds were dark, the huge contrast was very curious, but the power coming from here was too great, so strong that they did not dare to come over to take a look.


    In the distant Leng Clan, Leng Ying stared nervously at the sky and could not help but swallow his saliva. After so many years, he had finally reached the level of a Grade 9 Martial Ancestor with great difficulty.


    At this moment, he had a new understanding of Li Chen''s strength. In these three years, Li Chen''s strength had increased tremendously. This group of people were no match for him.


    Seeing the black cloud in the sky getting bigger, Gui Gu Zi was also a bit worried. The black cloud had actually endured a few strikes of lightning, and was about to reach the black cloud.


    With a hong sound, the dark clouds suddenly scattered as if something was about to break through them.


    He opened his eyes wide, trying to see what was inside.


    A monster shrouded in lightning slowly emerged from the ground. Deafening thunderclaps resounded in the sky, as if the sky was roaring, causing the entire earth to tremble.


    "Boom!"


    The monster raised its arm, and electric currents crackled as they collided with the black mist.


    "Bam!"


    The moment the two claws collided, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Sparks flew in all directions as a wave of powerful force exploded out.


    After the two forces collided, the sky suddenly became as bright as day. However, in the blink of an eye, it returned to black.


    Gui Gu felt his heart tremble. He stared at the sky with his eyes wide open. The energy in his body was almost completely depleted by him.


    On the other side, on Li Chen''s side, the green and purple electric currents on the monster''s body circulated as if it had an inexhaustible power.


    "Boom!"


    There was another roar, and Ghost Valley''s complexion turned pale white. At this time, he had already been at a disadvantage!


    He looked at the youth not too far away. He was a rank nine Martial King, but the youth in front of him did not feel any pressure. In fact, he was even stronger than him!


    The expression on the Ghost Hollow''s face slowly changed. He took out a silver bell, which jingled as if it had some sort of magic. The black fog that was originally at a disadvantage suddenly began to gather together.


    The monster glared at the air with its bear-like paws and was about to charge forward.


    "Boom!"


    There was another clap of thunder. The monster on Li Chen''s side kicked its legs in the air and charged forward. It seemed like there were thousands of men and horses behind it, giving it an unstoppable aura.


    "Bam!"


    As the two clashed, Li Chen frowned and looked at the bell. The bell was dazzling in gold and emitted a ray of light from within the black mist. It was not dazzling, but it was not to be underestimated.


    It was like a ray of light in a sailing ship, leading the way for the black fog.


    When he opened his eyes again, a flame seemed to be flickering in his eyes. When he slowly raised his hand, it seemed as if there was a burning flame in it. The fire quickly spread from his palm to cover his entire body.


    Gui Gu was shocked. He saw Li Chen suddenly jump up and quickly fly into the air.


    Gui Gu looked up into the sky and stopped. The sound of the bell in the air became more and more ear-piercing!


    Li Chen only felt that his soul was in turmoil, as if it was going to fly out of his body. He continuously circulated the power of Manifestation and his eyes were filled with determination.


    In his hand, the Dragon Bone Rod shined brilliantly. Its surface was as white as jade, and the space it passed through became distorted!


    "Boom!"


    "Clang!"


    The dragonspine brought with it a tyrannical force that struck the bell, producing a deafening sound, but after a moment, the bell became silent.


    "Clang!"


    With another swing of the rod, Li Chen''s face became deathly pale. He was the closest to the bell and the first to be affected, but he still gritted his teeth and continued to hit it without saying a word.


    At the same time, the flames instantly engulfed the bell.


    Just as he was about to use his source energy, a loud sound suddenly came from the air. He raised his head and saw that in the sky, his own black fog had suddenly started to dissipate, while the other party was like a flood.

 C180

    "Pfft!"


    Gui Gu Zi spat out a mouthful of blood, and for the first time, his expressionless face revealed a look of shock.


    A hint of uncertainty flashed in his eyes, and with a "boom", a bolt of lightning flew towards him from the sky. His body flashed like a ghost.


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, even Li Chen was moved. The golden bell seemed to have cracked, and a look of hatred flashed across Gui Gu Zi''s face as he took a deep breath. This time, he wouldn''t be able to obtain any benefits.


    "Boom!"


    Li Chen smashed the golden bell with his staff once again. This time, the bell completely shattered and scattered in all directions!


    Li Chen turned around and was about to grab the Ghost Valley, but he saw that the Ghost Valley had already turned around and left.


    Li Chen stomped his feet and wanted to chase up, but in the end, his eyes flashed and he slowly descended from the sky.


    The berserk Qi in the sky gradually dissipated. Li Chen took a deep breath.


    If his guess was not wrong, the Ghost Valley must have come for the map in the sheepskin scroll.


    He practiced a cultivation technique that was very similar to the Manifestation Art. It was very likely to be one of the ten great cultivation techniques of the Kunlun Sect. Li Chen did not know what it was, but he was very wary of it.


    What Li Chen said was right. The Ghost vale did come for the sheepskin scroll. After he left, he accidentally saw the Situ Family members and heard them talk about Situ Zhi. He also heard that the Situ Family had a sheepskin map.


    At first, no one knew the use of the map, but when Ghost Valley heard that it was Situ Yong who had brought it from the Great Hall of the Holy Land, he thought of the Kunlun Sect.


    However, he never would have thought that the map had already fallen into Li Chen''s hands.


    Li Chen did not think too much and directly returned to the Leng Residence. Since Ghost Valley already knew that he had taken over the house, he should also know that the map was in his hands.


    There would definitely be more troubles in the future.


    However, after this incident, the three great families kept a low profile.


    Originally, he thought that everything would be peaceful for a few days. However, Li Chen received a letter from the Grand Elder.


    Noticing Li Chen''s frown, Li Jun couldn''t help but be a little worried. "What happened?"


    Li Chen handed the letter in his hand to Little Charmer. "Something happened to the Sword Inquisition."


    Every powerful sect had their own place to live on, just like the Sword Truth Sect. Although they didn''t seem to have much power, they still had their own foundations.


    In a mountain range thousands of miles away, there was a Spirit Stone mine that belonged to the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    From the Great Elder''s letter, it seemed that something had happened to the mountain range. From what the Great Elder had said, he wanted Li Chen to go and take a look at the situation.


    Li Chen frowned. "Looks like I can only go."


    "I want to go with you!" The grapevine at the side hurriedly spoke up.


    Li Chen originally wanted to refuse, but after looking at the gaze of the grapevine, he changed his mind. "Okay, let''s pack up. We will set off tomorrow."


    What Li Chen did not know was that if he went, it would bring an earth-shattering disaster to the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    The Sword Inquisition Sect had a few Spirit Stone lode, and one of them was called the Red Cloud Mountain. It was said that they had found something strange, so the person in charge of mining did not dare to lie to them and reported it to the sect.


    When Li Chen arrived, the person in charge of the mine was already waiting for him.


    He was a middle-aged man with a tall and sturdy build. When he saw that the Sword Inquisition Sect had sent a young man, he felt a little dissatisfied. He was too lazy to hide this bit of dissatisfaction, so he expressed it while speaking.


    "We just arrived. We''ll have to trouble Manager Wu to arrange a place to stay. We''ll be troubling you for the next few days." Li Chen said to Wu Shan politely. Normally, they should have already prepared a place for Li Chen to stay.


    However, Wu Shan was angry, so he purposefully refused to cooperate and said, "Young Master came in too quickly, let''s spend the night here!"


    As he spoke, he pointed to the house on the other side.


    Li Chen frowned slightly as he looked towards the house not far away. It was the place where the workers lived. If it was just him alone, then it wouldn''t matter, but the grapevine had followed him for a long distance. How could he squeeze with the workers? At the moment, he was a bit unhappy: "If you don''t have a suitable house, then I''ll have to trouble Manager Wu to let me out my house! If you can''t even handle such a small matter, then when I return to the Sword School, Manager Wu will choose someone else to be higher! "


    Li Chen''s words caused Wu Shan to be stunned and he almost failed to react. When he reacted, he was so angry that he wanted to slap the table, and a few of his followers wanted to speak up for Wu Shan: "Why are you talking to our Manager Wu? Even the inner disciples do not need to not put us in their eyes! "


    Before Li Chen came, he did not tell Wu Shan who they would send, so they did not know Li Chen''s identity. Li Chen also did not report his status as a teacher, but they never expected that someone would be dissatisfied because of him.


    Hearing that person''s words, Li Chen felt a burst of unhappiness in his heart. How am I supposed to speak to Manager Wu? Should I apologize for my attitude? Or kneel down and ask Manager Wu to prepare a better room for me? "


    When Li Chen spoke, his eyes were not looking at the small fry that had just spoken. Instead, they were looking at Wu Shan. Other than speaking, he also unleashed a powerful Mental Energy that viciously enveloped Wu Shan.


    Li Chen purposely aimed that force at Wu Shan alone. The subordinate at the side wanted to say something, but was blocked by Wu Shan''s hand!


    Veins popped out on Wu Shan''s forehead. Li Chen''s killing intent had just disappeared, but Wu Shan had felt the warning and was startled in his heart. The other party was indeed an inner sect disciple.


    Just now, Wu Shan really thought that Li Chen would just kill him. The feeling of the God of Death standing right next to him was too obvious!


    It was obvious that he was afraid of this young man. He quickly raised his hand to interrupt the people beside him. He looked at the warning in Li Chen''s eyes and said, "It''s because I wasn''t prepared enough. Please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to prepare two clean rooms."


    Li Chen took a glance at Xiao Xun and said, "No need, one room is enough."


    Li Chen''s words made the lackeys beside Wu Shan even more contemptuous of him. In fact, if Li Chen didn''t give Wu Shan that meaningful look, Wu Shan would look down on Li Chen. However, at this moment, he didn''t dare to be impudent and quickly led his men down.


    After they left, Little Charmer said angrily, "This bunch of idiots look down on people!" It is clear that they think Young Master is unable to do this! "


    Li Chen smiled indifferently. There were people with such high standards everywhere. What he was more worried about was the situation with the mines.


    After waiting for a while, Wu Shan brought someone over to say that the room had been arranged.


    Originally, Li Chen and Little Chun were skeptical about whether Wu Shan was trying to trick them. When Li Chen saw the room, he couldn''t help but be a little confused. For no other reason than the fact that the room was neatly arranged, it definitely wasn''t something that could be prepared in a short period of time.


    On this day, Li Chen was determined to familiarize himself with the environment and asked Wu Shan to find someone to take a walk with him.


    After Wu Shan left, the grapevine humphed and said, "That is outrageous."


    Li Chen turned his head to look at Little Charmer and smiled, "They arranged a room for you. How is it going overboard?"


    "They obviously want to show you that they''re trying to intimidate you. I can see that this room has definitely been prepared beforehand! But when I saw you coming, I said I wasn''t ready and I wanted you to be with the workers. "


    A hundred years ago, Little Zhang was extremely angry, but Li Chen just smiled and did not take it to heart. He put his arm around Little Zhang''s waist and said, "So what? In the end, didn''t we end up staying in the room they prepared?"


    In fact, Li Chen could naturally feel Wu Shan''s contempt for him. It was likely that Wu Shan''s room was originally arranged for the Sword Inquisition Sect''s elders. He never expected that it wasn''t the elders who came, but a young man like him.


    "Aren''t you angry, young master?" Little Charmer turned his head to look at Li Chen and said.


    Li Chen raised his eyebrows, "I am here to take care of matters, not to get angry. Let him be! "But I''ll be leaving in a few days."


    Little Charmer curled his lips, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    Very quickly, Wu Shan brought a worker to explain the situation to Li Chen.


    Originally, this kind of thing should be done by Wu Shan. However, Wu Shan''s attitude was not good and Li Chen was too lazy to waste time talking with him. Instead, he asked him to find a man.


    That man was a worker here, and all the people here were ordinary people who had gone through strict inspection when they entered or left the mine. They were all honest people, and when they saw Li Chen dressed in luxurious clothes, they knew that he was not a simple person.


    This man was called Ah Zhu, so Li Chen asked him what was going on.


    The first thing he failed to do was to offend Li Chen. This time, Wu Shan naturally wanted to make things more beautiful, so he called Ah Zhu over.


    A''Zhu was a man of his word, and he explained everything he knew.


    The location of the accident was at the north of the Red Cloud Mountain. At first, there were workers who discovered that they were unable to penetrate deeper into the mines. However, after they barged in, some unknown mechanism was touched, causing the entire mine to collapse and many workers to die.


    "A mechanism?" Li Chen slightly frowned. Although he was a young master from a wealthy family and didn''t know much about mines, he knew that there could only be one reason for the discovery of mechanisms in mines. That was, this mine was a cemetery!


    This could be a very exciting thing. If there really was a tomb, then the Sword School would be able to obtain many benefits from it. However, it was also possible that they would be happy for nothing because this tomb was just an empty tomb.

 C181

    It was not as if he had never seen an empty tomb before, but Li Chen was surprised that he did not receive any information regarding the tomb. There were two reasons why Wu Shan did not tell Li Chen about the tomb.


    Li Chen guessed at the second possibility. Considering Wu Shan''s personality, even if he dared to be disrespectful to him, he might not be disrespectful to the heavens.


    In the past, it was not as if nothing had happened in the Sword Inquisition Mountain Range, but most of the time, they had sent their elders there. Wu Shan''s house was prepared for those elders.


    Li Chen could probably guess the reason why he hadn''t told his in the past few days.


    Li Chen didn''t think this way before, but after learning the Manifestation Art, he had become the disciple of the Great Elder. He should have already considered the current situation.


    When dealing with this matter, not only was Li Chen unable to make a mistake, he had to do it in a very beautiful manner. He couldn''t embarrass the Great Elder.


    That very day, Li Chen let Ah Zhu take him to the collapsed place.


    When he arrived, Wu Shan was also there. When he saw Li Chen, he walked over and waited for Li Chen''s question.


    "The people trapped underground are all dead, their corpses have all been carried out. A hole has also been cleared out inside, but ¡­"


    Judging from Wu Shan''s appearance, he must have told the other day about the tomb inside the mine. If he did not know anything, he would definitely be embarrassed.


    Li Chen sighed and said, "I understand. I will comfort the relatives of those who died. As for the tomb, I will go down later to take a look."


    Wu Shan did not say anything, but a flash of astonishment passed through his eyes. He did not expect that Li Chen would choose to go down. In the past, the way to deal with this was to let the workers check before entering.


    Li Chen didn''t think too much about it. He simply felt that the workers were all ordinary people. If there was any more danger, they might just lose their lives. He was different.


    She really hoped that Li Chen would stay up there and wait for the situation to become clear before he could continue. However, at this moment, he couldn''t say such a thing; Li Chen''s life was his life, while the lives of others were also their lives. He did understand the principle of not giving anything to others.


    Li Chen turned his head and smiled to Little Charmer, "I''m fine. Wait for me to come back."


    Li Chen was about to go down when he saw Wu Shan following him. Li Chen frowned and wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he decided that regardless of what kind of person it was, he would still learn how to control them.


    It was a very, very deep tunnel.


    Usually, the workers would go down this tunnel to mine ores.


    Li Chen saw that there were still a lot of gravel in the tunnel. Some places could only be passed by one person, while some places had been cleaned up. Most of the roads were quite easy.


    The deeper they went, the thinner the air became. However, this situation wasn''t that difficult for Li Chen and the others. They were all cultivators, and the Spiritual Energy in their bodies circulated automatically, so they didn''t need to care about such a thing.


    The entire tunnel was not that dark. It was only at this moment that Li Chen started to admire the workers who worked in the mines. It was not easy for a group of ordinary people to have the guts to work in such an environment.


    After walking forward for another few hundred kilometers, Li Chen suddenly heard a roaring sound. He suddenly stopped and looked at Wu Shan, who was at the side. He did not say anything, but Wu Shan started to explain.


    "Ever since the incident, such a sound came from the opportunity in here."


    Li Chen pricked up his ears and listened for a while. The sounds of swords and spears made him feel as if he was standing on the spot. His brows slightly furrowed. What is this place and why is it making such a strange sound?


    The two of them walked forward a distance. Li Chen could feel that they had reached the end of the road.


    This was a strange place. There were pillars on all four sides, and there were a few spirit stones mixed in.


    "The workers were here mining spirit stones, but they found these pillars."


    Wu Shan opened his mouth to explain. In fact, when he first found out, the workers wanted to tell him, but he didn''t think too much and didn''t let them leave immediately. As a result, the ore suddenly collapsed and many workers were buried alive, so Wu Shan also had to take responsibility for this.


    Li Chen, on the other hand, was looking at the pillar in front of him.


    Looking at it, his eyes suddenly widened. This pillar seemed a little familiar, or perhaps it could be said that the patterns on the pillar looked a little familiar.


    Li Chen took a deep breath.


    If this was really one of the ruins of the Kunlun Society, then he would be very excited.


    But at the same time, Li Chen also admired the people who had sealed and separated the Kunlun Sect. How much strength did they need to split the Kunlun Sect into several ruins, even separated them by over ten thousand li?


    However, right now, Li Chen still needed to carefully check whether or not this was the remains of the Kunlun Sect.


    He carefully examined the pillars and even the patterns on the pillars. Suddenly, he saw something strange.


    It was a small depression. convex. The dot seemed to be mixed with the rocks. If Li Chen hadn''t observed carefully, he really wouldn''t have been able to tell if it was a rock or something else.


    Because he was curious, Li Chen couldn''t help but stretch out his hand. At this moment, Li Chen felt that his feet were trembling. His eyes widened. Just as he was about to stabilize his body, he saw a light coming from below his feet.


    Wu Shan, who was at the side, looked at something and was startled by the huge commotion. He hastily turned his head to look at Li Chen and saw that Li Chen was emitting a strange light from head to toe.


    He put his hand in the shape of a loudspeaker and shouted a few times. The only response he got from the surroundings was that strange roar, but he only felt that it was empty and there was nothing around him. Wu Shan thought to himself, "Oh no." He quickly returned to his original path.


    When the people at the exit heard the commotion, they all looked inside and saw Wu Shan running out in a flurry.


    Little Charmer''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly stuck his head in and asked, "Where''s Li Chen?" Why didn''t he come out? "


    Wu Shan didn''t know how to explain, so he just said, "I''m not too sure either ¡­"


    Before Wu Shan could finish his words, Little Charmer''s face turned white. She struggled to get down, but Wu Shan tried to hold on to Little Charmer, but the power burst out from Little Charmer''s body and knocked Wu Shan away.


    Wu Shan stared at the young man in shock. He glared at himself fiercely and said, "Don''t stop me!"


    This time, Wu Shan naturally did not make any move. He was already shocked by the power that the rumors had released. He could not say a word as he did not know that this little girl who looked like a bed warm-up was actually this strong!


    Little Charmer''s talent was outstanding, and he could be considered a genius amongst his peers. In these three years, in order to not fall too far behind, he forced himself to train diligently.


    He was already a ninth step Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar.


    She was definitely a person with even more talent than Li Chen!


    Wu Shan looked at the young man''s back for a while before thinking of pulling him over. However, the young man had already disappeared into the passage. Ah Zhu looked at Wu Shan nervously and asked, "Manager Wu, what should we do now?"


    Wu Shan glared at him? What should he do? It was naturally to send a letter over!


    It was already one day later when he received the letter. He was extremely shocked and hurriedly called Elder Lin over to arrange some tasks for Li Chen. No matter what, Li Chen must not have any problems.


    After this rumor spread, she did not find any trace of Li Chen. She unwillingly guarded the entrance of the cave and finally came out after a few days.


    He did not know much about the rumors, but Li Chen had told him about them before. This was one of the reasons why he had agreed to let Li Chen and Lin Qianyin break off their engagement.


    This was the first time they had met the Great Elder. Little Charmer should have been nervous, but now that Li Chen had disappeared, they felt less. They were more worried for Li Chen.


    They searched for a long time before finally finding the mechanism at the place where Li Chen had disappeared.


    Because this could be a large tomb, he had no choice but to find someone from the Mechanical family to help him.


    However, they would still be disappointed. After the Mechanical Master''s verification, that was a single mechanism. Once it was activated, they could not enter and could only wait for the people inside to come out.


    This result made Little Charmer and the others feel helpless. They could only pray that Li Chen would return safely.


    Especially the past few days, they were secretly angry at themselves for letting Li Chen come here!


    Even that mechanical master could not guarantee that Li Chen would be able to return alive. That was because no one knew whether it was a fierce tomb or something else.


    In the eyes of that mechanical master, someone who could set up such a mechanism at the entrance was definitely not a good tomb. It was very likely that ¡­


    He hadn''t finished speaking, but Little Charmer and the others understood his words. It was very likely that Li Chen would never come back!


    Little Chun naturally didn''t believe it. She had been standing at the entrance of the tunnel the entire time. Even the Martial King of the Heaven Mage City had not been defeated by her. She didn''t believe that a mere tomb would be able to trap Li Chen!


    Relying on his love for Li Chen, Little Zheng had always been standing at the door unwaveringly. He could only sigh as he looked at the past few days, truly liking Li Chen. It was Li Chen''s luck that Li Chen had a girl like this to accompany him.

 C182

    Li Chen, who had stumbled into the grave, had no idea about what had happened outside. There was a flash of light in front of him and he had fallen underground.


    After he stabilized his body, he found himself in a large hall. The eerie atmosphere made him feel very strange.


    He could faintly hear the breathing of something. His eyes slightly narrowed. Not far away from him, something seemed to be squirming. Suddenly, something strange drilled out from the ground.


    Li Chen''s body jumped up. At the same time, a powerful force exploded from his palm, instantly slamming the head on the ground.


    Because it was at the bottom, the light was dim, but Li Chen was able to see what it was in that split-second.


    Just like a mutated earthworm, its round body suddenly jumped out. Li Chen''s palm instantly turned half of its body into a lump of meat paste. The remaining half quickly attempted to dig into the ground.


    Li Chen ignored it. His expression, however, became more cautious.


    Previously, he did not encounter any danger, but this time, he had to be careful because he did not know what was happening inside the tomb of a monster.


    The hall was extremely high and a stone statue was placed not far away. The stone statue was extremely tall and Li Chen stared at it for a long time, but he did not find anything special. He could only helplessly turn around and search for something else.


    When he turned around, he didn''t know that a small round head had sneakily stuck its head out and was secretly observing him with its pair of eyes.


    In a split-second, Li Chen suddenly felt something and turned his head to look.


    However, it was completely empty behind him. He did not see anything.


    Li Chen frowned. He also felt that it might be a mistake, so he turned around and continued walking.


    The small head stuck its head out from behind the stone statue once again and looked at Li Chen with a curious expression. Its body was very small, about the size of an adult''s head, its body was round and round, but its four limbs were very slender.


    Li Chen walked around the hall and didn''t see anything special. He found a door, but didn''t know where it led to.


    Li Chen thought for a moment before walking through the door.


    Not far away, the light gradually brightened up. Li Chen took a closer look and saw a magnificent building appear in front of them.


    His eyes lit up. This building was seventy percent similar to the divine hall of the holy land. It was extremely majestic.


    Li Chen was now certain that these were indeed the ruins. However, it was a bit special. The entrance to the ruins was similar to a teleportation portal. Once it was activated, you could enter it directly.


    Li Chen turned his head around and looked. He felt that the people outside might be worried about him. However, when he saw another ruin, how could he give up so easily?


    As Li Chen walked, he became more and more confused. This was because he did not discover anything strange, and he did not know the hidden cultivation technique.


    "Could this be an abandoned ruin?" Li Chen''s heart was filled with doubt. Something seemed to have flashed behind him. Li Chen moved his feet and quickly leaped up.


    "What is it?" Li Chen called out to the empty hall.


    No one answered him. Li Chen frowned slightly. That figure flew past him again. After being played around with so many times, Li Chen finally lost his patience.


    His footsteps were so close to the heavens as he suddenly jumped up and flew towards a certain direction.


    The head in the dark was shocked, but it quickly flapped its wings and dodged Li Chen''s capture in the blink of an eye. However, it was wrong. Li Chen did not want to capture it, but rather ¡­


    "Hong!" A scorching hot power was released. The strange creature''s body was sent flying far away and crashed into a wall.


    Li Chen walked over with a blank expression. He extended his hand and picked up one of the strange creature''s legs. At this moment, its body was charred black and its eyes were blurry. It looked very funny.


    "Huh? What kind of creature is this? " Li Chen swung his leg. The little fellow slowly opened its eyes. When it saw Li Chen, there was a trace of dullness in its eyes.


    Li Chen used his other hand to poke at the strange little thing in front of him. That strange creature scared him, causing its wings to flutter. However, because one of its feet was in Li Chen''s hand, it couldn''t let it fly away.


    "Gulp, bulge, bulge ¡­" Seeing Li Chen grab him, that fellow seemed to be very angry. He spoke a lot of words that Li Chen could not understand to Li Chen.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth slightly rose: "Interesting? Are you telling me to let you go? "


    "Gulubala!" It was still something Li Chen didn''t understand, but Li Chen didn''t bother with it. Although this little fellow was very special, it didn''t seem to have any kind of power.


    Li Chen let go and the little fellow ran to the back of a pillar.


    Seeing that Li Chen did not chase after it, it cautiously raised its head and looked at Li Chen. It looked very cute.


    Li Chen laughed lightly because this creature was truly interesting. He took out some beef jerky and placed it in front of him. "Do you know how to eat?"


    The creature''s eyes lit up, but it cautiously stared at Li Chen. Seeing that he didn''t dare to come over, Li Chen casually placed the beef jerky on the stone steps and slightly leaned back.


    The little guy ran over, but it only sniffed at him and then threw away the beef jerky with one hand. It then continued to look at Li Chen with its innocent big eyes.


    "Hey!" You are actually so picky with your food? " Li Chen rubbed his nose and took out a lot of food. Due to his long experience, he had a lot of cooked food on him, but he took out a lot of food. The little guy looked at him in anticipation and then shook his head in disappointment.


    This was a creature with a lot of spiritual energy.


    Li Chen searched for a long time, but he didn''t know what the little fellow wanted to eat. With a "pa da" sound, a spirit stone accidentally fell out.


    Just as Li Chen was about to pick it up, a gust of wind blew by and the spirit stones on the ground were carried by the little fellow. With a few "kacha kacha kacha" sounds, it swallowed the spirit stones and looked at Li Chen with unsatisfied eyes.


    When Li Chen saw this scene, his face almost turned green!


    That was a spirit stone! What kind of background does this fellow have? He doesn''t eat anything, so why does he eat spirit stones? Now that he thought about it, this little guy had only been burned black by his palm, yet he was not injured at all. It was obvious that he was not a simple person.


    After eating, the little fellow looked at Li Chen with a twinkling eyes, full of expectation and flattery.


    The world was so big that Li Chen really didn''t recognize this strange creature. However, its speed was really fast. If it wasn''t for Li Chen playing tricks on it, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to catch it.


    "I''ll give you another one if you come over!" Li Chen looked at the tiny figure and said.


    The little guy seemed to understand Li Chen''s words. It hesitated for a moment before slowly moving forward. However, it stopped five meters away. The little guy stopped moving no matter what he said.


    Li Chen took out another spirit stone. This piece was much larger than the previous one, and even larger than the little guy. As expected, the little guy''s eyes lit up and a trace of suspicious liquid appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Li Chen couldn''t help but want to laugh. Just as he was about to try to coax his again, there was a flash in front of his eyes and the huge spirit stone in his hand had already disappeared!


    Li Chen stared blankly at the strange creature that was holding the spirit stone and chewing it clean. Finally, it burped. He could not help but want to curse.


    The creature ate and drank to its heart''s content. It glared at Li Chen as if it was provoking him before patting its own stomach in satisfaction.


    "Damn ¡­"


    Li Chen cursed out loud. Just what was this thing!? To think that they would be so intelligent. More importantly, why did they appear in the Ruins of Immemorial.


    After eating its fill, the creature did not leave. Instead, it secretly observed Li Chen. It had been sleeping here for so many years, and Li Chen was the first person to enter. This made it more or less surprised.


    Most importantly, it could more or less sense a familiar aura from Li Chen''s body.


    This was the reason why it was secretly following Li Chen.


    Li Chen looked around the entire Ruins of Immemorial, but didn''t find any suspicious points, so he felt a little helpless. He looked at the strange creature that was napping on the stone steps and said, "Hey, little guy, do you know what I''m looking for?"


    The little guy opened its big round eyes, looked at Li Chen a few times, then closed its eyes.


    Li Chen facepalmed. He was really a little dumb, why did he ask it? It didn''t know how to talk, so he really did think of it as a person.


    The first two times he had obtained the legacy of the Kun Ruins Sect, there was a certain coincidence. He did not know if he could still obtain it this time, but this matter emphasized luck. Being able to enter this entrance was already a great opportunity, but he was really not willing to just go there for free.


    Feeling that something was approaching, Li Chen slightly lifted his head and saw that the strange little thing ran in front of him and rubbed his stomach.


    What did that mean?


    Li Chen did not know how to react at first, but the little fellow suddenly opened its mouth wide and pointed at his own.


    A large drop of sweat suddenly rolled down Li Chen''s forehead. Did this guy think I''m a fool!? He actually came to ask for food?


    Li Chen thought for a moment before taking out a spirit stone and giving it to it.


    After wolfing down its food, the little guy seemed to have not finished yet.


    Although Li Chen felt that this little fellow was not simple, he didn''t expect this little fellow to be so good at eating. However, he still clenched his teeth and gave it another piece.


    In a short day, this little fellow actually ate several tens of kilograms of his spirit stones.


    "Little thing ¡­" Li Chen chuckled and reached out his hand to touch its head. Who knew that this fellow was so alert? With a flap of its wings, it pulled away from Li Chen.

 C183

    Li Chen felt helpless, but the little guy suddenly stopped and called out to Li Chen.


    When Li Chen saw it fly off in a certain direction, he stood up and thought to himself, "Could it be that this fellow really knows some sort of secret?" Because he was curious, Li Chen went over to see what was going on.


    The strange creature continued flying forward after seeing Li Chen following it. When it arrived in front of a wall with strange patterns on it, its entire body suddenly stopped.


    It pointed at the wall in front of him. Li Chen had a strange expression on his face. "Is there something special about this place?"


    Li Chen looked at it for a long time. The edges were also engraved with strange patterns, but this strange creature still rubbed its head against the wall in front of it and then pointed at the wall.


    "Could it be here?" Li Chen mumbled and pushed the wall with his hand. His strength was quite strong, but the wall did not move at all.


    Li Chen pressed his ear against the wall and patted the wall with his other hand.


    "Dong Dong ¡­"


    Is it hollow? There was a trace of surprise on Li Chen''s face. He turned his head to look at the strange creature, only to see that fellow looking at Li Chen with a pleasant expression, as if to say, "Hurry up and praise me, hurry up and reward me!"


    Li Chen couldn''t help but smile as he took out another spirit stone and gave it to the little thing.


    After making sure that the other side was hollow, Li Chen became a little worried. The inside was hollow, but how was he going to open it?


    He tried circulating his spirit energy and with a "boom", the spirit energy Li Chen released sank into the sea like a stone. The entire wall didn''t even budge in the slightest.


    Li Chen raised his eyebrows. If it was an ordinary wall, it would have already collapsed from his attack, but the wall in front of him was not damaged at all. He did not believe this.


    A golden Spiritual Energy burst out from Li Chen''s fist. The Spiritual Energy was dazzling like flames as it heavily smashed against the wall in front of him.


    "Boom ¡­"


    A loud sound exploded out, but the wall still had no intention of breaking.


    There seemed to be something on this wall that could dissolve all the Spiritual Energy. Li Chen''s expression turned slightly serious. Perhaps, he should try using the power of Manifestation?


    For some reason, these words suddenly appeared in his mind. Li Chen thought for a moment and felt that it was very possible that it was like this.


    He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were filled with solemnity. A strange power began to emit from his body.


    When Li Chen activated the Manifestation Art, he clearly felt that there was something in the air that was pulling him!


    A powerful energy emanated from Li Chen''s body and flowed through the door like an invisible ribbon.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The earth suddenly began to shake, and the strange creature that was originally leaning on a stone step was suddenly shaken and fell down. It looked around in fear, and the entire building continued to shake, and gravel and dirt started to fall from the sky from time to time. Some of the rocks even landed on its head.


    At this moment, Li Chen''s body and the wall emitted the same color light. The two of them looked like they were about to merge into one!


    At this moment, the strange creature felt as if its body had been fixed in place. It struggled to flap its wings, but there seemed to be a suction force that firmly stuck to it.


    Suddenly, a huge whirlpool appeared on the wall. The whirlpool generated an inexplicable suction force that sucked Li Chen and the strange creature into it.


    Outside the ruins, Little Charmer''s body was also shaking non-stop. She struggled to support herself against the wall as she asked, "What happened?" Why are the walls shaking so much! "


    The past few days were also very strange. On the other hand, that member of the Clan was also in a panic, and his forehead was beaded with sweat.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, that shaking suddenly stopped. That clan''s face became serious, "With my experience, I can tell! The person inside must have triggered some sort of mechanism to cause the tremors just now! "


    "That''s great! That means Li Chen is not dead yet! " When Little Charmer heard this, a smile blossomed on his face. She was very anxious, so no matter what, she had to follow them and check with them.


    This type of mechanism that can only be used to enter once in a row is really rare. I really am unable to guess just who the owner of this tomb is, and if there is no killing intent towards his descendants, then it would be better. If there is, then the people inside probably won''t be able to come out ¡­ "


    She muttered Li Chen''s name as she prayed in her heart that Li Chen would be safe and sound.


    Inside the tomb, Li Chen quickly regained his balance.


    He looked in surprise at the room in front of him. It was about a hundred square meters, and the surroundings were carved out of strange stones. The key point was that there were hundreds of high grade spirit stones on the roof in front of him.


    If the color of a spirit stone was yellow, then a high grade spirit stone would have other colors.


    Li Chen thought to himself, "Not good. As expected, before he could stop it, the strange creature had already grabbed a fire-red spirit stone and was about to bite down.


    "Boom!"


    The fiery-red Spirit Stone seemed to have instantly exploded and emitted a powerful energy. The energy was extremely hot and caused the little guy to fall head first into a nearby corner.


    Li Chen''s eyes widened as he looked at the scene before him in disbelief. This was actually not a high grade spirit stone, but an even higher grade special spirit stone!


    The little guy seemed to be stimulated by the power as it continuously shook its head in the corner. Clearly, it was still feeling a little dizzy.


    With this, the little guy probably didn''t dare to carelessly bite Li Chen anymore. Only then did Li Chen slowly start to look at the scenery around him.


    The spirit stones were all slammed into the walls in different colors.


    When Li Chen looked at it, he actually felt a bit dizzy. It was as if there was a vast starry sky in front of him!


    He opened his eyes wide and composed himself. Because of the little fellow''s example, he did not dare to go up and touch it, and the injured little monster actually started jumping around again. However, it was very smart.


    Looking at the little fellow who had suddenly become well-behaved, Li Chen couldn''t help but want to laugh. He reached out his hand to stroke the little fellow''s head and gave it a spirit stone as if he was encouraging it.


    The little guy intimately rubbed Li Chen''s hand and started chewing on the spirit stone.


    At this moment, Li Chen''s gaze landed on the great hall in front of him. He believed that since he was able to enter and even used the power of life, it meant that this must be the remains of the Kunlun Sect.


    There was a stone platform in front of him that could fit someone to meditate on. Li Chen walked over and tried to sit down. When he raised his head, he was shocked!


    From this angle, it was as if there was a bright galaxy in front of him. The room in front of him was no longer the same stone room he had been in before, and at the same time, there seemed to be an unending stream of energy rushing towards him.


    Li Chen hurriedly circulated the Manifestation Art. It was like a flood that was suddenly released. Li Chen only felt a heroic spirit surging in his body. A powerful force washed over his body.


    This feeling was too strange!


    Li Chen felt as if the power in his body had increased tenfold. He didn''t know how much time had passed before Li Chen felt as if he was in a universe.


    His body was suspended in the air like a bright moon. Although the surrounding stars were bright, they were not as bright as the light on his body.


    It was as if he alone absorbed all the brilliance between heaven and earth.


    It was as if a long period of time had passed. Li Chen borrowed the power of the stars in front of his eyes to continuously raise his strength by ten times. Gradually, Li Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    In the distance, an old man with white hair and a beard began to slowly move.


    At the same time, Li Chen felt the void stone tablet in his body unceasingly revolving as a cultivation technique entered his body.


    This was one of the techniques of the Kunlun Sect, the Starry Night Arcing Technique!


    It was as if in this world, Li Chen could instantly raise his strength by ten times.


    After understanding the introduction of this cultivation technique, Li Chen was instantly shocked!


    Ten times! If he could increase his strength tenfold in one go, he probably wouldn''t be his match even in the past few days! As for the Nangong Jue who had injured him, he was even more so.


    An excited light appeared in Li Chen''s eyes. In front of him, the old man was constantly comparing moves.


    It was as if there was an endless suction force. As the movement continued, the surrounding starlight dimmed, and the light coming from the old man''s body became stronger and stronger.


    ''Bang! ''a strong light spread out.


    Li Chen opened his eyes wide. The old man gradually dimmed and disappeared. The surrounding starry sky returned to its original brightness.


    Li Chen pondered to himself for a while before a resolute expression appeared on his face. In this universe, he slowly stood up, just like the old man before.


    As his moves continued to extend outwards, Li Chen became more and more surprised. He felt that this power was very strange, as if he was controlling all the powers in the world. Or perhaps, he was the ruler of this world.


    "Boom!"


    The universe emitted a blinding light.


    The only pity was that Li Chen discovered that this force could not be maintained for long. It was only a single strike.


    However, a single strike was enough to save his life.


    Li Chen smiled with satisfaction in his heart. For the past few days, Li Chen had constantly stayed on the stone platform as he continued to advise, finally familiarizing himself with the martial skills of the crowd.


    However, he also discovered that he could only use this power three times at most. However, Li Chen was already satisfied. Perhaps in the future, when his strength grew, the number of times he could use it would naturally increase!

 C184

    Li Chen thought in his heart as the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    However, very quickly, he felt an aura that seemed to be able to collapse mountains and split the earth.


    "Gullbala!" "Gulugulu ¡­"


    A strange creature suddenly scuttled over and shouted at Li Chen.


    Li Chen also realized that something was wrong. The spirit stones in the air started to crumble.


    "Kid, what did you do?" Li Chen suddenly shouted to the little thing at the side.


    That strange creature seemed a little wronged, but it still growled at Li Chen.


    Li Chen glanced over and clearly discovered that he had lost a lot of spirit stones. He was stunned for a moment!


    Just what was this fellow? He could actually destroy such a strange array here!


    And he could even resist the impact of that spirit stone explosion?


    What Li Chen didn''t know was that while he was cultivating, the light dimmed a lot. This strange creature felt like it wasn''t in any danger for the time being, and because it had been cultivating for a few days, it felt a little hungry, so it ate a few spirit stones.


    At this moment, it was rubbing its belly with one hand as it looked at Li Chen with its eyes wide open, feeling wronged. Li Chen was really helpless because of it. He couldn''t wait to drag the little fellow over and give it a good beating.


    Seeing that the formation array had been destroyed and the ground was still shaking, Li Chen decided to not do anything. He extended his hand to grab the special spirit stones.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful force instantly repelled Li Chen. Li Chen had a look of surprise on his face as he had never thought that he would be unable to touch the spirit stone.


    When the strange creature next to him saw that Li Chen was going to dig for spirit stones, it rolled its eyes and flapped its wings, flying over.


    "Wait a moment ¡­"


    Li Chen was worried about the little fellow getting injured, but who would have thought that fellow would actually emit a gentle force from his body. He forcefully came into contact with the spirit stone without any obstructions, and the spirit stone fell to the ground with a "Pa Da" sound.


    Li Chen was dumbstruck as he watched this scene.


    The little fellow rubbed its head against Li Chen as if it was trying to please him. Seeing that the surroundings were still shaking, Li Chen did not stop and commanded the other party, "Quick, pluck all of them!"


    With Li Chen''s support, the little guy''s movements became faster and faster. In fact, even Li Chen''s speed of picking up items was not as fast as it''s speed of picking them up.


    In fact, this little fellow already planned to treat Li Chen as his long-term meal ticket.


    With so many spirit stones, it couldn''t finish them all in one go and couldn''t take them all away either. However, Li Chen could take them all with him. That was why it dug out all the spirit stones without holding back.


    In just a few breaths of time, all of the spirit stones had been completely dug out.


    "We need to leave this place as soon as possible!" Li Chen said to the little fellow.


    The little thing seemed to understand Li Chen''s words and it hurriedly flew off in a certain direction.


    Behind them, the wall had already started to collapse. If it wasn''t for the fact that Li Chen and the others'' foreheads were so fast, they might have been buried here.


    However, for someone as powerful as Li Chen, he would be fine even if he was buried. This was also the reason why Li Chen was so confident about picking up the spirit stones.


    Some of the stones directly smashed towards Li Chen''s body. Li Chen''s body trembled, causing the stone to shatter, completely unable to harm him.


    The sound of collapsing came from behind him.


    Li Chen''s expression tightened. He didn''t know where this little fellow in front of him was going to take him.


    But before his eyes was a strange tunnel, and the road in front of him seemed to have no end.


    Li Chen could guess that the road behind him had already been blocked. He could only helplessly continue to follow the little fellow.


    "Kid, where are you taking me?"


    At this moment, their speed had already slowed down because there was nothing left that was falling down.


    Li Chen could feel that his surroundings had started to get moist. In this sort of place, having a moist aura meant that there was water flowing. This meant that there was a dark river underground, or perhaps it was not far from the water flow.


    Li Chen''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the little fellow in front of him. The little fellow turned its head and "gulped" a few times at Li Chen, as if it despised Li Chen for talking too much.


    "I''d like to see where you''re taking me." Li Chen couldn''t help but laugh.


    As he continued walking, a powerful force suddenly came from the front!


    Li Chen''s expression became more and more serious. In the end, he had no choice but to use the skull to block the power in front of him.


    This could be called a destructive force, but Li Chen actually felt that it was a little familiar! It was similar to the power on his own dragonspine.


    Li Chen looked to the side and saw that the little guy didn''t seem to be affected at all. His body emitted a faint light and his wings flapped from time to time.


    This time, it was Li Chen''s turn to be shocked. Just what the hell was this fellow? It was one thing to survive a single strike from him, but he was even able to withstand the power of that special spirit stone.


    It was unbelievable!


    The tunnel entrance in front of them became larger and larger, and the oppressive force became stronger. Li Chen had no choice but to take out another treasure in order to continue forward. At this moment, the little thing beside him did not seem to feel anything.


    This little thing! Li Chen bitterly smiled to himself, but he clenched his teeth and forced himself to continue walking forward.


    In the end, Li Chen took out his skull and the Sky Demon Ring. He was barely able to continue forward.


    The further he went, the more Li Chen felt the terrifying force coming from ahead caused his bones to creak. If it wasn''t for the magical equipment protecting him and his unique physique, he would have already been smashed to smithereens by that force!


    Li Chen couldn''t help but frown when he felt the power of the energy. He felt that the little guy at the side wouldn''t harm him. At this moment, he felt very strange. He couldn''t figure out what was waiting for him at the end of the road.


    As if he was reaching the end, the little fellow in front of him let out a few excited yells. When Li Chen came out of the stone door and took a look, he was stunned!


    In front of him was a large and spacious area. What shocked him the most was the dragon corpse inside!


    The dragon corpse was the size of a majestic building. Although its skin had dried up, it still radiated with a powerful aura.


    Li Chen was stunned. He had no idea what was going on in front of him.


    There was actually such a large dragon corpse in a Spirit Stone vein of the Sword Inquisition Sect! Next door to the Ruins! This was too shocking to Li Chen!


    After the shock, he was overjoyed!


    Enduring the immense pressure, Li Chen walked forward step by step. Although the dragon corpse''s skin was wrinkled, it was not rotten at all. There was not even a hint of a strange smell coming from it.


    The huge dragon''s body stood there like an immortal king!


    While Li Chen was sizing up the dragon corpse, Li Jun had also brought Little Announcement and the Mechanical Master with his as they walked forward with difficulty.


    At the time of the collapse of the Ruins, Deities Templar and the Clairvoyant as well as the Clairvoyant were all on the ground, but they were not injured. When they saw the secret passage, the Clairvoyant led the way.


    That Mechanical Master was not even Wu Zong. He had long been prevented from taking a single step by the power in front of him.


    After the past few days, he had taken out his seven-colored bottle and protected everyone within it, stuttering all the way forward.


    Although they had stumbled upon Li Chen by chance, they had found the right direction and were getting closer to where Li Chen was.


    At this time, Li Chen, who was in the tomb, also calmed down. Although the dragon''s corpse was a treasure, he absolutely could not leak it out. Otherwise, it would bring disaster to the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    Previously, a half crippled dragon bone had caused the people of Ancient Wisdom City to go crazy. If the matter regarding this dragon corpse was found out, then perhaps all the large sects would come up to share a cup of soup and have a drink!


    Li Chen suddenly heard a sound from the side and was shocked. He was really afraid of what would happen. There were faint sounds of footsteps.


    "Up ahead!" It must be right in front of us! "


    A man''s voice sounded, carrying a trace of excitement.


    Li Chen raised the dragon bone stick in his hand and then put it down. First, he wanted to see the background of the other party. If he had evil intentions, he would not show them any mercy.


    The three of them finally saw where the light was coming from. When they saw the dragon''s corpse in front of them, they covered their mouth in shock, "Oh my god!"


    It was no wonder that Little Charmer would sigh in such a way. Even his past days were shocked.


    In front of him, the dragon corpse''s enormous aura was enough to shock anyone.


    "Dragon!" It was a dragon! It was a legendary creature from the ancient times! God! I have the honor of seeing a real dragon! " The member of the Mechanical family on the side was dancing with excitement.


    "Who is it!"


    Although the past few days had been shocked, they had clearly felt another force hidden in the darkness.


    "Master!"


    Li Chen walked out with a surprised face. When he saw that Little Charmer was also here, his expression couldn''t help but become a lot gentler.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Little Charmer only had his corpse left after leaving the protection of the past few days, Little Charmer would have thrown himself into Li Chen''s arms.


    When he saw Li Chen now, there was only a hint of gratification in his eyes, "I knew you would be fine!"


    The grapevine had an urge to cry, and they started talking about what had happened in the past few days.


    When he understood what Li Chen had done for him, he couldn''t help but feel slightly moved, especially towards Little Jun. Although her strength wasn''t high, she was still able to put down her own life and death and go look for Li Chen.


    The Mechanical Masters on the side also quickly calmed down after the initial excitement. The value of this dragon''s corpse would definitely make all the large families go crazy!


    However, in this sort of place, he did not know if the people from the Sword School would let him off, but it was only now that this mechanical master realized how dangerous his situation was.


    Li Chen and Li Tian exchanged a look. They both understood what the two of them were thinking, but to kill them just like that was not the way the Sword Inquisition Sect did things.

 C185

    Li Chen lightly sighed. It seemed that it was indeed a little troublesome.


    The other day, Li Chen was asked why Li Chen was here. Li Chen said that he was first trapped, then he found a strange place. He somehow touched the mechanism, causing the mountains to crack and the earth to crack.


    In the past few days, they didn''t have any doubts. After all, no one had ever thought that there would be a ruin right next to the dragon corpse.


    After they discussed for a while, he turned to the mechanical master at the side and said: "Many thanks for your help, brother. I found out that the dragon corpse is definitely not a small matter, please keep it a secret. After that, I will definitely thank the Sword School, but ¡­"


    The mechanical master heaved a sigh of relief and changed the topic, "If this matter were to be leaked, I will not let that person who leaked the secret get away with it ¡­"


    The warning in Tian''s words was very obvious.


    A layer of chilliness suddenly appeared in the heart of this mechanical master. He hurriedly nodded his head in agreement. He would absolutely not leak news of this matter, including from his own fellow sect members.


    "Swear!" Li Chen said resolutely.


    In this world, there were many things that one would never completely believe no matter how much one swore to be true to one''s words. One would still need to be restricted by the laws themselves.


    In this world, no matter what, people could not run in the opposite direction. Otherwise, they would be exterminated by the Heavenly Dao.


    However, at this moment, he had no choice but to make a vow. However, he also understood that if he did not comply, he would directly push the Dragon Corpse out of the seven-colored bottle. Under the pressure of this dragon corpse, he might very well turn into ashes and fly away!


    In comparison, as long as one''s life could be saved, swearing an oath wasn''t a big deal!


    Seeing that the mechanical master had obediently made his vow, Li Chen started to worry while looking at the dragon corpse in front of him.


    This wave of power was too powerful. Even if it was the past few days, they still wouldn''t be able to take it away immediately. If they were to split it up into several waves, they would definitely alarm other sects.


    It would be even more troublesome.


    "I will go back and gather all the experts in the sect. I must take this dragon corpse away!"


    He spoke to Li Chen every day.


    In fact, this was a very troublesome matter. If the entire sect were to use their strength, then it might alarm the people who wanted to do this. In the future, they would have to bring people to take this dragon corpse away without anyone noticing.


    Li Chen thought back to when he was outside Flying Feather City. A single sentence from this corpse had caused a huge fight with the various sects. Once this dragon corpse was exposed, it would definitely shock those sects!


    Li Chen wanted to go back by himself, but Tian Tian shook his head. Li Chen had been out of the sect all year round, so naturally, he didn''t know which people he could trust.


    Li Chen thought about it for a moment and felt that the past few days were right. They quickly returned from the place where they came from and called for Wu Shan.


    He had no choice but to call for Wu Shan''s help. He had to find someone to keep an eye on the mech and then take the opportunity to move the dragon''s corpse.


    Days ago, he did not plan to tell Wu Shan what was inside. Instead, he secretly instructed Li Chen to go check if the Dragon Corpse''s Dragon Essence Source Spirit was still there.


    Li Chen would naturally investigate this matter thoroughly.


    At the same time, Li Chen also asked the mysterious creature in the past what it was.


    After hearing that this fellow had eaten more than fifty kilograms of spirit stones, he was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off.


    Did he hear wrong!? This little thing actually ate so many spirit stones!


    Seeing the way it was, the strange creature stuck its tongue out at it and went back into Li Chen''s arms.


    That day in the tomb, this little guy had been hiding in Li Chen''s arms the whole time.


    Little Charmer felt that strange creature was very cute and couldn''t help but want to tease it. However, the little guy didn''t buy it and only stuck to Li Chen.


    "It seems like it only likes you!" Little Charmer said in disappointment.


    Li Chen pulled it out of his arms. This aroused the strong dissatisfaction of the creature, causing it to continuously bark at Li Chen.


    "Since you''re so fond of Gollum, why don''t I name you Gollum!" Li Chen smiled as he rubbed the little fellow''s head.


    For him to have such good fortune, he definitely couldn''t help but be guided by this little fellow.


    After arranging everything, Li Chen went down to the tomb by himself. Before he came back from the past few days, he wanted to take away the Dragon Essence to prevent the various large sects from attacking him together. This was one of the things he had been told in the past.


    Once again entering the huge tomb, even though Li Chen had already made his preparations, he still felt a powerful force emanating from the tomb, causing the pressure to be terrifying.


    Li Chen also brought the little fellow over. This was because this little guy was not affected by the dragon corpse and could move freely. It might be of some help to him.


    "The source of dragon essence is truly difficult ¡­" Li Chen looked at the huge dragon''s body with a sense of helplessness.


    But no matter what, he had to first start with the internal organs of this corpse. This made him feel even more excited.


    Where is the dragon''s heart? Li Chen touched his own and looked towards Gurgle beside him. "Little guy, do you know where the heart of a dragon is?"


    Guru directly shook his head continuously.


    Li Chen was speechless. He really did not understand much about medicine. He took a step forward against the immense pressure and forced himself to look at the corpse in front of him.


    This dragon was very sturdy. One of its front claws was as tall as Li Chen. He took out a dragon bone club. In front of this dragon corpse, the dragon bone club''s aura had been greatly weakened.


    However, even though it was weakened, the dragon bone stick still emitted light nonstop. In this kind of oppressed environment, it seemed even more special.


    Li Chen widened his eyes in surprise as he thought to himself, "Just what is this Dragon Bone Rod''s previous self?" He could still maintain his aura on this dragon corpse.


    Li Chen searched around the dragon corpse for half a day before finally deciding on a place to attack. There hadn''t been a dragon corpse for many years, and there were very few records about dragons. Li Chen didn''t know who had the ability to trap the dragon corpse here, but this didn''t affect what he was going to do next.


    He took out a sharp knife from his bosom. This knife was made from refined stone and many rare materials. It was obtained by Li Chen from the Disciple''s Manor and had never been taken out for use.


    "To think that the first time I used it was at this time." Li Chen mumbled to himself as he attempted to cut a large hole with his saber.


    "Hmm? You can''t get in? " Li Chen slightly raised his brows and his body began to circulate the Life Transformation Technique. He channeled the Life Transformation power into the blade in his hand and the blade instantly emitted a burst of light.


    "Pfft!"


    This was the sound of a blade piercing into the dragon corpse.


    Li Chen''s face turned serious as beads of sweat started to appear on his forehead. His actions were a kind of blasphemy to this dragon corpse and even he himself had a strange feeling about it. However, the Dragon Essence was something that attracted many experts, so he had to take it all out.


    After a long while, Li Chen finally found a trace of blood. The dragon had died many years ago, but Li Chen was surprised to find that the dragon''s blood was still flowing.


    "Bang ¡­" Bang "Bang ¡­"


    "What is that sound?" Li Chen''s face was filled with vigilance as he stopped his hands. He began to hold his breath as he listened. His heart became more and more surprised. The sound was like his heart was beating!


    Li Chen''s eyes widened as he looked at the dragon corpse in front of him. He even stopped the movements of his subordinates.


    "Could it be that this dragon is still alive?" Li Chen was shocked by his own thoughts. If this dragon was still alive, it would have jumped up and killed him already. Was it still waiting for him to do something so petty with it?


    But Li Chen heard a powerful heartbeat!


    Other than Gurgle, there was only Gurgle inside. However, this voice was not made by him and Gurgle, but by the dragon corpse in front of him.


    Seeing the dragon corpse''s original source of dragon essence flowing out, Li Chen hastily took out a white jade bottle. This was something specially used to store spirit liquid. It seemed to be only a little bit, but it was actually very large.


    Such a large dragon body actually only had such a small amount of Dragon Essence Source Energy? Li Chen shook the bottle. There was only half a bottle, but he was not satisfied. If others were to find out, they would definitely think that Li Chen was too greedy.


    After collecting all the Dragon Essence Source Energy, Li Chen could still hear his heartbeat.


    This heartbeat was very special. Li Chen had the feeling that it wanted to jump out of this dragon corpse.


    "Rumble ¡­" The earth suddenly began to shake continuously.


    The tomb looked like it was about to collapse, and the entire tomb began to shake. At the same time, a sense of unease flashed through Li Chen''s heart. He felt that the aura coming from this dragon corpse was becoming stronger and stronger! A gentle light suddenly enveloped his body. Li Chen looked up and saw that the light was coming from his body. He blinked his eyes as he spoke.


    "Thank you, little fellow!"


    Li Chen faintly smiled and then looked at the sky with worry.


    "Rumble!"


    It was as if there was a force that wanted to destroy this cave!


    Li Chen opened his eyes wide. The rocks around him began to crumble, as if the mountain was about to split open! The surroundings continued to shake. Li Chen''s first thought was whether the dragon corpse in front of him was injured or not, but it was obvious that he overthought things. The stones all avoided the dragon corpse, and some of them turned into dust before they even got close.


    So far, the safest place was the location of the dragon''s corpse.


    Even after the mountain collapsed, it did not stop. Soon, Li Chen could see the sky above his head!


    That deep blue color slowly appeared in the sky above Li Chen as the mountains on both sides seemed to gradually sink.

 C186

    "Boom ¡ª"


    The entire mountain collapsed, revealing the corpse of the dragon in front of him.


    Li Chen cursed in his heart. He took a big stride and was sent flying, followed by Gu Lu, who followed him out.


    Nearby, Wu Shan and the rest looked at the enormous being within the mountain in shock. Heavens! Were they dreaming? Is that a dragon? It was actually in this mountain range!


    When Li Chen saw Wu Shan and the others from afar, he hastily flew over.


    "Go!" It had sealed off the entire lode! The news of the discovery of the dragon corpse in the mountain must not be leaked out! "


    Before Wu Shan could react to the scene before him, Li Chen''s eyes were filled with a layer of chilliness. Wu Shan felt his body suddenly turn cold, then he suddenly reacted and hastily replied, "Yes!"


    Wu Shan was not an idiot, he naturally knew what kind of disaster this dragon corpse would bring to the Sword Inquisition!


    Therefore, he did not dare to say much about Li Chen''s instructions. Instead, he earnestly completed them. Now, he knew why he had to send someone to watch over that Mechanical Master!


    "Young master!" When the grapevine heard the commotion, she rushed over and looked at Li Chen with a worried expression.


    Li Chen''s eyebrows jumped. He had a bad premonition, but he still comforted Little Charmer and said, "There''s no need to think too much into it. Master has already gone back. I think he will gather troops soon!"


    "Yes." "Yes!" Little Charmer replied in a low voice, but even she felt that this was just a way to comfort herself. The journey was long, and even if the Great Elder wanted to come, he would need at least two days.


    Li Chen''s gaze fell on the dragon corpse in the distance. Although it only appeared, it still emitted a terrifying aura. Li Chen said to Little Chuan, "Little Chuan, can you help me do something?"


    The young disciple was slightly stunned. Li Chen rarely spoke to her in such a serious manner, so he calmed his expression and asked, "Young Master, what do you say?"


    "Investigate all the forces in the area for me! No matter how big or small! "


    The reason why they chose the small talk was because the small talk was always wandering in the martial arts world. No other person could be as tactful as them. Most importantly, there was no one that Li Chen could rely on.


    The hearsay knew the importance of this matter and hurried down the mountain.


    As for Li Chen, he looked at the dragon corpse and became worried.


    After the first day passed, Li Chen felt that this mountain range was getting stranger and stranger.


    On this day, Li Chen tried to place the corpse of the dragon into a spatial ring. However, just as the corpse of the dragon was placed inside, the entire spatial ring suddenly collapsed!


    This made Li Chen not dare to try. He thought about how even the seven-colored precious pots could only block the dragon corpse''s aura. If he wanted to capture it, he could only do so with the Holy Jade Bottle ¡­


    But before Li Chen could carry it out, trouble had already come knocking on his door!


    "Let me go! Let me go! "


    A loud voice came from not too far away. Li Chen frowned slightly and saw Wu Shan running over with a few people.


    "What happened?" At a time like this, Li Chen really did not want to create unnecessary trouble.


    "Are you their leader?" I tell you! I am from the Lingyun Sect! If you dare to disrespect me, wait for me to report to my sect. A woman''s domineering voice could be heard!


    "Junior Sister!" The man at the side pulled the excited girl back, then looked towards Li Chen and said, "We are disciples of the Lingyun Sect. We accidentally stumbled into this place, but your men captured us ¡­"


    The man''s attitude was pretty good, but Li Chen''s brows slightly twitched as he looked directly at Wu Shan.


    Wu Shan bowed respectfully to Li Chen before saying, "I saw two people surreptitiously inspecting our mountain range for half a day before capturing them all. This is the day our sect needs to be on guard, so we definitely cannot let them leave. Do you have any advice for young master?"


    Before he left, he had said that no matter what happened, he would find Li Chen if he couldn''t handle it properly. Wu Shan would just follow his instructions.


    "You did well." Li Chen lightly praised Wu Shan. He then looked at the man and woman and said, "I believe that you have also discovered the dragon corpses. I am very sorry, but you can''t leave."


    No matter how these two people discovered the situation, Li Chen wouldn''t give them the chance to leave. At least, they definitely couldn''t leave until the other day when they came back.


    Lightly extending his hand, Li Chen sealed the two''s spirit energy. When the woman saw that Li Chen was going to trap them, he immediately shouted, "What are you doing!? I am from the Lingyun Sect! "How dare you treat me like this!"


    "So noisy." Li Chen slightly frowned. "For now, I don''t have any plans to kill you. Don''t provoke my bottom line. I have never been a merciful person."


    The man looked deeply into Li Chen''s eyes, but Li Chen did not take it to heart. Instead, he said to Wu Shan, "These two days, work harder. Other than the two of them, there should be a lot of other people secretly sizing us up! You go first! Send some trusty men to keep them under strict guard. "


    Wu Shan nodded and led the two of them down the stairs.


    Li Chen let out a soft sigh. Wealth moved the hearts of people. Which sect wouldn''t want to share a portion of such a large dragon corpse?


    "Little Xun, tell me about this Lingyun Sect!"


    "Understood, Young Master." The grapevine recounted all his investigations for the day.


    Lingyun School was just a small sect in the secular world. The strongest was only a Martial Ancestor Realm, but it was only in the secular world that it became troublesome.


    Li Chen slightly frowned. The strength of these two disciples were at least at the Pulse Breaking Profound Practitioners, so Wu Shan alone would not be a problem.


    However, Li Chen was not worried about the people from the ordinary sects. Before this, he was more afraid of being discovered by those from the hidden families.


    Rubbing the pain between his eyebrows, Li Chen became increasingly determined to get rid of the dragon corpse as soon as possible!


    In less than half a day''s time, Wu Shan had captured more than ten people. They were all from small sects at the foot of the mountain. Li Chen sealed all of their meridians and then locked them all up.


    That evening, the people from the Lingyun Sect still came.


    It was an old man with gray hair who was flying over from the sky.


    "Who are you!?" How dare you barge into my Sword Truth Sect''s territory! " Wu Shan shouted towards the sky.


    The old man looked towards the horizon. Even though he was far away, he could still feel a terrifying power in front of him. He was immediately overjoyed! In the afternoon, he received news from two teachers and disciples that there were treasures here. From the looks of the Sword Inquisition Sect, this news must be true!


    "Who am I! It''s not up to you, a gatekeeper, to greet them! " His goal was a great treasure, so naturally, he had just come here to show off his might. However, it was obvious that Wu Shan did not plan on taking advantage of this situation. Even if he was a gatekeeper, he would still dare to provoke the Cloudsoaring sect! A powerful aura burst out from his body.


    "Withdraw your words!" To dare to disrespect my Door of the Sword, I think you must be tired of living! "


    "Sword Inquisition Sect!" Humph! How dare you kidnap a disciple of my Lingyun School! Of course I have to come and ask for an explanation! " Wu Huaide said harshly, and a powerful force burst forth from his body.


    After all, they were two Martial Ancestors, and a strong current of air was generated around them.


    Wu Shan flew into the air, the machete in his hand was exceptionally powerful as it emitted a fiery red glow.


    "Humph!"


    Wu Huaide roared angrily. He felt that Wu Shan was being too tactless, so he decided to teach him a lesson.


    "Bam!"


    The two of them were soon locked in a stalemate. Wu Shan''s attack was very powerful, carrying with it a force that could slaughter everything in its path.


    Wu Huaide, on the other hand, was a little taken aback by Wu Shan''s immense strength. However, even so, Wu Huaide did not feel the slightest bit of strain. After all, he was a rank 9 Martial Ancestor and Wu Shan was only a rank 4.


    The two of them fought for a long time and quickly alarmed Li Chen.


    Looking at Wu Shan, who was in the horizon, an idea gradually formed in Li Chen''s mind. With Wu Shan''s age, his strength was not too bad and there was still room for him to cultivate.


    While Li Chen was watching the fight, Wu Shan was gradually at a disadvantage.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Wade smacked Wu Shan down with his palm.


    Li Chen leaped up and caught Wu Shan in midair.


    Wu Shan, whose body was almost torn apart, felt a surge of energy pull him back and his body instantly felt warm. When his body landed on the ground, Wu Shan realized it was Li Chen who helped him.


    "Are you alright?"


    Wu Shan shook his head and replied, "It''s fine. This guy is a Grade Nine Martial Ancestor. There''s no problem at all for me to defeat him in a few years."


    Li Chen smiled and patted Wu Shan''s shoulder. Then, he turned to look at Wu Wade.


    Wu Huaide secretly sized Li Chen up a few times. He thought that the other party was a young but influential junior, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Who are you? If you have something to say, then quickly release my disciple! "Otherwise ¡­"


    "You came here just to save your Lingyun School''s disciple?" The corner of Li Chen''s mouth slightly curled up. If it was really like this, then Wu Huaide wouldn''t be so overbearing! Regardless of whether he handed it over or not, the other party would not leave so easily. It would be better to stay together with him!


    Wu Huaide only considered Li Chen as a young man, so he looked down on him and said: "My disciple Wu''s words are naturally spoken, but the premise is that our Lingyun Sect''s disciples are not harmed ¡­"


    "So much rubbish, I think you''re here for a beating!" Li Chen felt that there seemed to be another force hidden in the shadows. The Sword Truth Sect was one of the ten great sects, but they never had much prestige nor did they usually do anything that would attract attention. As a result, after a while, the group of people at the foot of the mountain could not help but come forward.


    It just so happened that Wu Huaide was anxious to get into the fray, so they just stood to the side and watched.

 C187

    "Brat, what did you say?" Wu Wade''s face turned cold. Even though he was in the mortal world, the Lingyun Sect was one of the most prestigious sects at the foot of the mountain. How could they endure such humiliation from Li Chen?! His expression immediately darkened, "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to me! "Otherwise ¡­"


    Li Chen''s mouth had a hint of ridicule: "Why not? "Are you going to kill me?"


    "I, Wu, have been kind enough to ask you to give me an explanation. Could it be that the Sword School treats people like this?"


    Li Chen laughed a few times as if he had heard a great joke, "Kind words? Did you just injure the disciples of the Sword School when you came in and call them good words? Once I finish asking about the Sword School, I will bring the disciples of the Sword School to Cloudsoaring sect so that you all can experience what it means to be kind and talkative. "


    Wu Huaide''s face paled from anger. After so many years, where did he not go to be treated with courtesy? Li Chen was just a junior, yet he actually humiliated himself like this. He immediately became extremely furious, "You''re courting death! I''ve changed my mind! Don''t even mention apologizing, even your Great Elder came! I won''t let you off either! "


    With that said, Wu Huaide''s hand was surrounded by spiritual power, and it turned into an intense palm wind as it struck towards Li Chen''s direction!


    Li Chen glanced coldly at the palm wind. The power of the transformation from his body made him look like a celestial being.


    Seeing Li Chen standing there motionlessly, Wu Wade only sneered a few times. He felt that Li Jun was scared silly. After all, he was still a junior and at most, he was just a profound practitioner with broken veins!


    "Boom!"


    The palm wind engulfed Li Chen''s entire body. The smile on Wu Wade''s face became even more proud of himself.


    However, the scene before him caused Wu Wade''s complacent expression to freeze!


    "Boom!" A sound rang out as a beam of light erupted from the palm wind!


    It was as if the light was real. Wu Huaide only felt a powerful force locking onto him, and his heart skipped a beat.


    He saw a sound and a strange speed arrive in front of him.


    "Die!"


    Li Chen shouted and suddenly struck out with his palm!


    That palm seemed to have the power to destroy the heaven and earth, and it was with the momentum to topple mountains and overturn the seas. Wu Huaide was immediately startled and tried to turn his body away from that palm.


    Li Chen sneered: "Trying to run? Do you think it''s that easy? "


    Having said so, the light in Li Chen''s hand immediately appeared in front of Wu Huaide.


    Wu Huaide only felt a wave of burning thunder behind his back! He immediately felt fear in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    That power had already reached his back. Wu Huaide was afraid of it and hurriedly tried to defend himself. However, that power seemed to have crushed everything in its path and rushed towards him in an instant.


    "AHH!"


    Wu Huaide screamed miserably, his whole body feeling as if it was being burned by fire. In an instant, his palm was covered in blood.


    However, this was not the end. After that blood-curdling screech, Wu Huaide realized that the force did not dissipate. Instead, it kept on pushing forward, trying to push him away.


    However, if Li Chen wanted to kill a Martial Ancestor Realm cultivator, how could he let him escape?


    Everyone only heard a "boom" as Wu Huaide''s entire body was turned into a pool of blood!


    Everyone stared at Li Chen in a daze, especially Wu Shan. He had never known Li Chen''s true strength, and he didn''t even know if Li Chen''s acceptance of him as the Great Elder''s disciple had some ulterior motives. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back before he was defeated by Li Chen!


    When he looked at Li Chen again, Wu Shan''s gaze immediately turned respectful! It was laughable that he had actually made a mistake in the beginning! He was still trying to make things difficult for the other party!


    The more he thought about it, the more respect Wu Shan had for Li Chen. Such a person was not a simple person!


    Wu Wade was actually dead!


    A lot of people in the dark were shocked. They had also discovered that there was something strange about this deep mountain, but Wu Shan had sent people to protect this place too well! They simply could not enter to get a better look at the situation. Several of their comrades had already been captured, so they did not know what was going on inside.


    It was only then that the crowd recalled that the Sword Inquisition Sect was one of the top ten sects. It was not something that a small fry like them could touch!


    After dealing with Wu Huaide, Li Chen''s vision became profound. This was only the beginning. If the big sects hear the news and come, then ¡­


    "Increase the number of people. Notify me of any unusual moves, okay?" Li Chen said to Wu Shan.


    Wu Shan responded. His hand unconsciously reached out to his chest. Although Li Chen softened his palm by quite a bit, he was still injured.


    Li Chen thought for a moment, then took out a pill and gave it to Wu Shan. "This is a healing pill. You were injured. I should have let you rest for a while, but it''s critical right now. I can only let you suffer for now."


    Holding the bottle of pills, Wu Shan immediately became nervous. He thanked Li Chen repeatedly to show that it was his duty.


    After Li Chen left, Wu Shan opened the pill in his hand and a fragrant aroma wafted out from the bottle. He was momentarily stunned, there were a total of five pills, each was smooth and bright, as if they contained limitless divine power, and this pill was obviously not an ordinary one. Wu Shan did not know why, but he felt a warmth in his heart.


    At the latest, he would definitely bring someone with him every day. During this period of time, Wu Shan became more cautious, not allowing anyone the opportunity to get close to the mountain.


    However, what Li Chen was most worried about had still come!


    There really was an underworld clan at the location of the Red Cloud Mountain.


    In the evening, Li Chen suddenly felt a signal from Wu Shan and quickly flew over. Not far away, an old man was confronting Wu Shan, saying that it was a confrontation and that the old man did not even mention anything about Wu Shan.


    "Who are you?" This is where my Sword School is located, please stop! "


    Although this was what Wu Shan said, he was extremely anxious. The person in front of him was very strong, to the point that he felt that he was being suppressed.


    The old man raised his head and said to himself, "What is this? To think that there would be such a great deterrent force! Could it be that there really is a great treasure here? "


    Although Li Chen did everything he could to stop the news from spreading, many people at the foot of the Red Cloud Mountain said that there was a great treasure here. Even the sect that the old man belonged to was curious and sent him to investigate.


    "I am a rogue cultivator from this batch of cultivators. I discovered that there seems to be a strange power here, so I came to investigate." The old man seemed to be quite polite, but he was staring into the distance.


    Actually, he couldn''t clearly see what was ahead of him. A powerful aura was also coming from that direction, making him feel a bit apprehensive. He was now more and more determined to check out what was in front of him.


    Wu Shan looked a little helpless and could only hope that Li Chen would hurry over. If this old man insisted on going in, they would all have to stay!


    Fortunately, Li Chen arrived quickly.


    The old man was slightly stunned when he saw Li Chen. They boasted to be a hidden aristocratic family. The young disciples of their family were not something those self-proclaimed geniuses in the secular world could compare to.


    "You are the person in charge here?" Because he had never interacted with anyone else, the old man''s voice sounded a little arrogant, and his eyes were quite unscrupulous.


    Li Chen calmly accepted the old man''s gaze while Wu Shan whispered in his ear. Only then did Li Chen look at the old man. Rogue cultivator? From the way the old man was dressed, he didn''t seem like a rogue cultivator. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t know about the hidden aristocratic families, he definitely wouldn''t have guessed that the other person''s identity was that great.


    His gaze turned serious as he smiled, "Senior, are you from there?"


    He didn''t reply to the old man''s words, but this could be considered a form of tacit approval. On the other hand, the old man had a strange expression on his face as he looked at Li Chen and thought in his heart, "Where did he say I am from?" Could he be talking about a hidden aristocratic family? However, as a secular disciple, how could he know about the hidden aristocratic families'' situation?


    Looking at the elder''s expression, Li Chen understood what was going on. He smiled and said, "Senior, if you don''t tell me why, there is no reason for the Sword School to welcome you."


    The old man didn''t know the other words, but the old man understood them. Li Chen wanted him to leave!


    With that, the old man''s expression turned cold. "You little brat, what are you saying? What''s here and there? This old man is a rogue cultivator, I can go anywhere I want, could it be that you want to stop me? "


    "If that''s really the case, then of course Li Chen won''t care about Senior''s path. However, if Senior wants to enter this mountain, then no matter what, junior must block your way." Li Chen wasn''t scared by the old man''s words. Instead, he spoke indifferently.


    He had made up his mind that even if it was the people from a hidden family, he would make them all stay, because no one knew what was inside the mountain, and once Lei Tian came, he would bring the dragon corpse back to the sword sect. At most, he would open the great array and be trapped for ten or eight years, and then, he would only say that the dragon corpse had already been consumed.


    He had not expected the dragon corpse''s value to be so high, especially the Dragon Essence Source Spirit. Even with a sip, it would allow a Martial King to easily step into the Martial Saint realm. Furthermore, what Li Chen received was not a mouthful, but a lot! Why didn''t it make people''s eyes red?


    Under normal circumstances, how many people could reach the Martial Saint realm?


    Li Chen recalled that in the family''s Martial Tower, there was the appearance of a senior from the family. When he steps into the Martial Saint Stage, he will definitely return.


    However, he still had to first deal with this'' big brother ''in front of him. Let''s talk about it when the trouble is solved!


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, the old man immediately became angry, and his eyes became fierce: "You little brat, you are really stubborn! However, in front of this old man, it''s better to restrain myself! "


    Just at that moment, a powerful spiritual force burst out from the old man''s body, pressing down towards Li Chen like an avalanche.

 C188

    The power was like a flood that had been released. Li Chen immediately felt his body becoming heavy. This old man was definitely a Martial King! Li Chen guessed that Wu Zong rarely used his mental power to control others. Only after he became a Martial King would his mental power become extremely powerful.


    That power carried a sense of oppression, but Li Chen did not seem to be affected at all. He suddenly shook and a faint spiritual force circulated between his brows. Immediately, he was completely surrounded.


    Apart from this, Li Chen''s wisp of Spiritual Force instantly transformed into a sharp sword that flew out.


    A feeling of being pierced by a needle came from his sea of consciousness. The old man let out an "ah" sound and that suppressive power instantly rushed out like a tide.


    The old man looked at Li Chen in disbelief. From his point of view, even the geniuses of his family couldn''t match up to him. He seemed too young! No matter what, the old man couldn''t imagine that Li Chen was that strong. No, that''s not possible, he must have some weapon that boosted his mental strength. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to nearly injure himself!


    Thinking of this, the old man immediately felt much better.


    Li Chen let out a cold snort. He looked at the old man with a mocking expression and asked, "Senior, what do you mean by this?"


    The old man''s face flushed red from Li Chen''s words and he felt a little awkward. Originally, he wanted to give Li Chen a show of force, but he had been completely disrupted by Li Chen.


    "You brat!" It''s really not a compliment! " As he spoke, the old man suddenly raised his hand, and a sharp azure sword appeared.


    The blade of the sword flashed with a cold light, as though it could pierce through the sky.


    Li Chen''s gaze slightly froze. He knew that this old man was not easy to deal with, but since he could even win against the Ghost Valley, he didn''t believe that the old man in front of him was so terrifying.


    The hidden aristocratic families, in the end, only had two more words than ordinary families. So what if their heritage is deep? Since this old man came alone, Li Chen naturally had a way to keep him here!


    In the darkness, a pair of eyes flashed with interest. Wu Wade''s death had somewhat silenced them for a moment, and after considering their status in the School of Sword Arts, they naturally wanted to see if they could shake the big tree that was the School of Sword Arts. Now that they saw an expert come forward, they naturally hoped that this expert could defeat Li Chen and enter the mountain range in one fell swoop, bringing them with him.


    The power of the Manifestation within Li Chen''s body continued to surge. His body felt as though it was on fire. If he did not use all his strength against this old man, he would be at a disadvantage.


    When the old man saw that Li Chen''s attitude did not change at all, he could not help but sigh in his heart. This fellow was able to hold on.


    Li Chen''s gaze turned slightly cold. His body was indeed emitting a scorching energy. From the outside, it seemed as if his entire body was burning.


    "Brat, are you ready?" The old man asked Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s expression was cold, with a trace of the arrogance of a powerful expert. When the old man saw this, he slightly raised his hand.


    Behind the old man, the sword started to continuously spin. After the old man said "Go," it quickly flew towards Li Chen.


    The sword hummed in the air, so Li Chen naturally did not dare to underestimate it. He casually took out an object. That thing was only the size of an adult''s fist and was shaped like a pestle.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    Even Li Chen himself wasn''t sure if the black pestle would be able to block this attack, but when the two collided, Li Chen felt that he was overthinking it.


    "Kacha kacha!"


    This was the sound of the sword shattering inch by inch. Starting from the tip of the sword, it shattered into countless pieces and fell down inch by inch.


    The black pestle didn''t have the slightest damage, and the aura on it didn''t have the slightest change.


    Even Li Chen was surprised at what this pestle was.


    It could actually block the attack of that sword! Not only did it shatter the sword, it even shattered it!


    The old man''s eyes widened as he looked at the black object: "What is this strange thing?"


    Li Chen smiled faintly but didn''t say anything. The old man was interested in this item and a large hand slowly appeared from behind him, wanting to crush it.


    Li Chen''s gaze turned slightly cold as he quickly dodged the pestle.


    Li Chen loved using this thing to ambush people. He had used it to kill Little Charmer''s foster father.


    The huge palm struck empty air, but it immediately turned around and struck towards Li Chen!


    Li Chen never thought that this old man would be so shrewd. Under such circumstances, he was still trying to sneak an attack on him.


    "Boom!"


    After the large amount of spiritual energy passed, the old man secretly rejoiced. This little guy had humiliated him several times, and he wouldn''t forgive him for speaking like that. As long as there was a chance, he wouldn''t give up on killing him.


    What? Wasn''t the ambush supposed to be a righteous and honorable attack?


    Don''t joke around. In the eyes of the old man, as long as you can win!


    The dust dispersed, revealing a red light within.


    The old man''s eyes widened as he saw a ring blocking in front of Li Chen, completely avoiding that attack.


    Li Chen sneered. If he did not have the Sky Flying Devil Ring, he might have suffered a little. Although he would not have died, he still felt very unhappy. Is it over? Then it''s my turn! "


    After saying this, the Spiritual Qi in the sky suddenly surged out. The surging power within it quickly suppressed the old man''s body.


    The old man''s eyes widened, but he gritted his teeth and took out a few protective magic treasures.


    A large hand appeared on Li Chen''s side as well. It was shining with a golden light, and each of his fingers were emitting a golden light.


    As for who was stronger and who was weaker, it could be seen with a single glance. That large hand did not have the slightest intention of holding back as it instantly slammed forward.


    The old man was shocked. He wanted to dodge, but the hand landed on where the old man was and a large depression appeared on the ground. convex.


    The old man''s expression changed, but the hand still refused to let him go.


    At this moment, Li Chen could only feel his blood boiling. He channeled the power of transformation in his body. The light on that giant hand did not weaken, but instead became stronger and stronger.


    The old man clenched his teeth and took out a white jade bracelet.


    The moment the bracelet appeared, Li Chen felt that his big hand had become a lot more sluggish.


    "Boom!"


    That large hand still hit the white jade bracelet, and a heaven shaking sound came from it.


    The old man''s expression changed. The white jade bracelet was not broken, but it was obvious that Li Chen would be wasted if he tried again. He took out another weapon, a white feather fan, in frustration.


    "Boom!"


    The two magic treasures and Li Chen''s golden fist collided in the air, causing waves of explosions!


    Li Chen frowned slightly. The black stave that had long since stopped moving. Everyone saw a black dot quickly moving and was about to pierce through the old man.


    Shocked, the old man hastily summoned another magical treasure.


    "Boom!"


    Another loud explosion rang out as the ground continued to tremble. Cracks had already appeared on the ground near him.


    The sky seemed to be a shattered picture scroll as it shook continuously. Finally, it emitted a "hong" sound and the surroundings exploded with an intense light.


    "Hu!"


    Behind Li Chen, a mountain quickly materialized. Everyone felt the surrounding temperature suddenly rise. Then, he looked at the mountain behind Li Chen, which was actually burning with raging flames!


    The old man looked at the scene in front of him with shock. The surrounding heat was something that he could not avoid as he began to sweat. However, before he could think about it, the volcano was already approaching him.


    The old man hastily conjured a mountain of the same size. As a Martial King, he was confident that Li Chen''s mountain would not be that powerful!


    However, it was obvious that he had underestimated Li Chen''s strength.


    "Bam!"


    The collision between the two mountains did not disappear as the old man had imagined. He thought that his own strength was sufficient to cancel out that mountain, but he was wrong! The mistake was outrageous!


    "Look!" That mountain is melting! "


    Below the stage, Little Charmer shouted with a blissful expression as he pointed at the sky.


    Up above, the corner of the old man''s mountain started to turn into ashes, as if paper was burning. On the other hand, the volcano that Li Chen was on was burning brighter and brighter!


    It was as if it had the power to destroy the world!


    The old man''s face immediately turned deathly pale. With a boom, the old man''s mountain disappeared, leaving behind only ashes. However, this was not the end.


    The old man clenched his teeth and took out the white jade bracelet again.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the sky seemed to be filled with colorful fireworks. Although it was daytime, the scene of sparks flying everywhere still made people feel shocked!


    "Sizzle sizzle!"


    The sound of electric currents could be heard in the air. The old man turned pale with fright and quickly raised his head. He saw that there was a dense mass of dark clouds gathering above Li Chen''s head. Thunder filled the dark clouds, occasionally emitting a bluish-purple light.


    The old man''s face instantly paled. He mustered all of his strength and controlled his few magical equipment to block in front of him. At the same time, a huge eagle appeared in the air!


    The eagle let out a cry and flew towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s expression turned cold. The black pestle was like a strange bullet and instantly pierced through the eagle''s head.


    The people watching in the dark felt their heads turn cold. If they were to use this kind of speed to sneak attack them, their heads would definitely not be saved!


    This caused them to feel very afraid. Many of them already had thoughts of retreating, but most of them still chose to hide in the shadows, observing that they did not want to leave.

 C189

    The old man was very shocked! The old man was aware of this fact, but he didn''t expect Li Chen to have so many treasures!


    Just that black pestle was a little difficult for him to deal with. After breaking that eagle, that pestle didn''t have the slightest intention of stopping and flew in the direction of that old man.


    "BOOM!"


    The white jade bracelet was emitting a pure white light, and the pestle directly collided with it, producing a buzzing sound. The collision of these two powers caused the sky to constantly shake, as if it was about to shatter into pieces.


    The two magic treasures were in a stalemate, and the old man below also felt very uncomfortable. He felt that all the spiritual energy in his body was boiling, as if it was going to burn.


    He let out a deep sigh, "I didn''t expect you to have such strength. Then you can''t blame me for bullying you. You forced my hand!"


    After saying this, a terrifying aura burst out from his body. An exquisite pagoda appeared beside him, emitting golden rays of light. The pagoda seemed to be able to suppress everything in the world, and a terrifying aura flowed out from it.


    Li Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Behind the old man, there was a dense flow of runes. It was extremely bright and dazzling, causing him to feel pressured as soon as it appeared. He focused his gaze and the volcano behind him rushed over once again.


    At the same time, the Exquisite Pagoda emitted an extremely strong ray of light, shining towards Li Chen. Li Chen''s body flashed, leaving behind an afterimage in the air, barely dodging the attack.


    Even space was damaged, just how much power was this!


    Li Chen''s expression turned even more serious. These people from the hidden families were indeed not simple!


    "Boom!"


    The Southern Volcano and the Exquisite Pagoda collided. A powerful force exploded in the sky. The Southern Volcano, which originally easily destroyed a portion of the spiritual energy, unexpectedly dimmed down a bit, and even the flames weakened a bit.


    Li Chen''s face was slightly shocked as he circulated the Spiritual Energy in his body. Above him, the dark cloud rumbled and suddenly sent down a bolt of lightning with a boom!


    "Boom!"


    The lightning directly struck the Exquisite Pagoda. According to Li Chen''s guess, even if the Exquisite Pagoda did not shatter, it would still have some effect. However, his guess was wrong!


    A faint divine light appeared above the Exquisite Pagoda, completely absorbing the power of thunder created by the lightning! The space suddenly became tranquil, as if nothing had happened!


    "Your spell is useless to me!" The old man sneered at Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed, but his heart was filled with disapproval. Was it really useless? Then let''s try again!


    Just at that moment, a few bolts of heavenly lightning struck down from the sky. "Boom!"


    The power of thunder fell onto the Exquisite Pagoda and was absorbed completely.


    Li Chen did not believe it was wrong. In any case, his spirit energy was very strong and he did not care about this. Hundreds of thunderbolts descended from the sky, falling onto the Exquisite Pagoda without exception.


    The expression on the old man''s face had changed a long time ago. He no longer had the same feeling as before that it was impossible for Li Chen to defeat him.


    At this moment, the million runes behind him had long since dimmed down, but Li Chen''s attack was still as fierce and terrifying as before!


    "Young master won''t lose!"


    In the distance, Little Charmer was mumbling in his heart. He was looking at Li Chen with resolution in his eyes.


    The power of thunder and lightning within the dark clouds gathered together, becoming increasingly thick. In the end, it was actually 10 meters wide! Looking at the bolt of lightning, the elder had a bad premonition.


    Li Chen sneered, "Let me see how you will withstand this next attack!"


    As his words fell, ''boom!'' With an explosive sound, the old man''s face was filled with fear.


    The Exquisite Pagoda let out a clear and melodious sound as it was instantly smashed apart.


    After that strike, Li Chen did not immediately stop. His body turned into a blur in the air and quickly passed by. His large golden hand reached out and slapped the old man, causing him to spit out huge mouthfuls of air.


    At this moment, Li Chen''s gaze was still shockingly bright. He quickly arrived in front of the old man.


    At this moment, the old man finally felt a sense of fear. He stared at Li Chen and said, "What are you trying to do!? "I am ¡­"


    "I know who you are! "He''s just a rogue cultivator!" Li Chen revealed a mocking expression. He initially gave the old man a chance to introduce himself, but the old man did not say anything. A burst of spirit energy suddenly erupted from his body and the surrounding trees shattered.


    The old man didn''t even have time to scream before his neck tilted and he lost his life.


    "Young master!"


    Wu Shan and the herald ran over in a hurry. At this moment, Wu Shan also felt that this old man''s background was unknown, so he couldn''t help but feel worried.


    "Get rid of this and prepare for it. If you meet any more of those ill-intentioned people, just kill them!"


    "Young master, this ¡­" Wu Shan widened his eyes abruptly. Wasn''t this too cruel?


    However, Li Chen shook his head and said, "The sectmaster of the Lingyun Sect is dead, and this old man is dead as well. If those people don''t see my attitude towards the Sword School clearly, then it means they don''t see me as the Sword School. Great Elder and the others will be able to arrive here today! "


    At the foot of the Red Cloud Mountain, in an unremarkable mansion, a servant ran over with a pale face.


    "The Patriarch is in trouble! Thirteenth Elder''s life stone shattered! "


    "What?" The old man who was resting with his eyes closed suddenly stood up and smashed a cup beside him onto the ground. The cup was broken into pieces but he did not even look at it. Say that again? "


    Thirteenth Elder had been sent out to scout for information, but he didn''t expect that someone would actually dare to kill him.


    After confirming the news of the death of the Thirteenth Elder, it was as if the old man had suddenly aged by a lot!


    This hidden aristocratic family was surnamed Shi and the family head was named Shi Gu. The elder that was killed was none other than his mother and brother. Half of his position as the family head was owed to this powerful brother of his! When he heard the news of Thirteenth Elder''s death, he was so angry that he started trembling. "Who is it? Who did it! I want to kill him to avenge my brother! "


    The messenger was startled, and quickly replied: "This subordinate does not know! But the Thirteenth Elder had gone out for that matter ¡­ Perhaps his death has something to do with it! "


    The entire foot of the mountain was filled with rumors that a treasure had appeared in the Red Cloud Mountain. It seemed to be the Sword Inquisition Sect''s territory. Shi Gu was also tempted, so he asked the Thirteenth Elder to check it out.


    "Sword Inquisition Sect!" Shi Gu''s eyes flashed with ferocity, and his mouth suddenly became extremely venomous. "You actually dared to kill my younger brother! I want the entire Sword Inquisition to accompany me in death! "


    His subordinate was shocked. Although his family was a hidden aristocratic family, it was not one of them, and he really did not know what would happen if he fought against the Sword Inquisition. He wanted to advise Shi Gu against it, but the anger in his eyes prevented him from saying what he wanted to say.


    Although Li Chen had already made his preparations, he never thought that the Hidden Family would arrive so quickly!


    Not long after he retreated into the mountain range, he heard a loud bang coming from outside. His heart jolted and he quickly flew out.


    Shi Gu menacingly brought a few Martial Kings from his family over. As soon as they entered the mountain range, they were stopped by Wu Shan. He was naturally extremely angry and directly attacked!


    Wu Shan was caught off guard and since his fight with Wu Huaide was not yet over, he was naturally heavily injured. This attack also alarmed Li Chen!


    Seeing that Shi Gu was about to kill Wu Shan, Li Chen was shocked. He took a few steps forward and instantly appeared in front of Wu Shan. At the same time, the Flying Devil Ring flew out and blocked the incoming attack.


    "Boom!"


    When the smoke dissipated, Shi Gu looked at Wu Shan who was saved. A bloodthirsty look flashed across Shi Gu''s face as he asked, "Who are you? "How dare you block my attack!"


    Li Chen sneered, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Sir, you don''t even know who I am, yet you dare to make a move on my Sword Truth Sect''s territory. You must be tired of living!"


    Shi Gu''s face turned cold. He felt that Li Chen had slapped his face and he only wanted to avenge the Thirteenth Elder so he snorted coldly, "Talking is really efficient. I just don''t know if you can still talk to me like this after taking my attack!"


    As soon as Shi Gu finished speaking, divine light rushed into the sky from his body, immediately erupting with a powerful force.


    Li Chen glanced at him coldly. Suddenly, a scorching heat came from his body, as if a furnace was burning. A clear air came from his heart as he circulated the Manifestation Art. In the outside world, his entire body was suddenly set ablaze.


    Shi Gu was stunned when he saw Li Chen''s strange cultivation technique, but his brows twitched.


    Not long after, Li Chen''s entire body became as bright as the sun. A divine light flew out from his body, seeming to have attracted the Sun and Moon. The temperature was terrifyingly high.


    Under the shroud of the flames, no one noticed that the spot between Li Chen''s eyebrows had become more and more eye-catching. A humming sound was emitted and Li Chen''s body suddenly expanded. The entire valley was instantly illuminated with incomparable brightness.


    Li Chen''s body seemed to have turned into a giant cauldron that was a thousand jin in weight as he quickly rushed towards the Martial Kings to suppress them.


    Behind him, the Sky Demon Ring and other objects were constantly emitting light, increasing Li Chen''s strength.


    "Boom!"


    Li Chen quickly arrived in front of Shi Gu and the others. Shi Gu and the others quickly took out their treasures, but Li Chen''s body didn''t seem to be suppressed at all as he moved freely through the treasures.


    "Boom!"


    With a flash of light, huge dust enveloped those people.

 C190

    Those Martial Kings blocked Li Chen''s attack!


    Everyone looked at that place speechlessly.


    Not long after, a few figures emerged from the void, revealing the faces of Shi Gu and the others.


    He had only investigated that there was only one Martial King here, so he decided to wait for three Martial Kings. He wanted to massacre this place first to avenge the Thirteenth Elder, but he never thought that Li Chen would be so strong!


    Just as Shi Gu and the others were staring at Li Chen, a black light suddenly flashed.


    "Pfft!" With a sound, the black object collided with a Martial King. In the end, a Martial King was only injured after being ambushed. He opened his eyes in dissatisfaction. "You actually ambushed us!"


    The black pestle hummed. Li Chen waved his hand and flew back behind him. He had no intention of answering the old man''s question. His hands slowly began to move.


    An illusory mountain slowly appeared in the air and directly smashed towards his opponent!


    The sneak attack already caused Shi Gu and the others to despise it. They did not expect Li Chen to not put them in his eyes at all and directly attack!


    Originally, Li Chen did not pay much attention when he confronted these Martial Kings. After all, he had yet to use his most powerful technique, All Stars Arching Moon!


    At this moment, Li Chen only wanted to test these people''s bottom lines!


    Looking from afar, it was as if Li Chen''s body was covered in a suit of armor that was sacred and inviolable. His body was flowing with light and overflowing with color. Every time he attacked, it was as if a flame was burning inside.


    The four Martial Kings were no pushovers as well. Each of them channeled their spirit energy, causing the great Dao''s runes to glow brilliantly beneath their feet. It was as if their bodies were cast with gold as they overflowed with dazzling splendor.


    One of the old men suddenly activated his spiritual power. It was as if a dragon was soaring out of the earth. Endless amounts of power surged out from the ground as a divine beam of light suddenly shot out and collided with Li Chen''s mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing Li Chen''s mountain vanish into nothingness, the old man sneered: "It''s only so-so!" Patriarch! "Let me deal with this brat and avenge the Thirteenth Elder!"


    Shi Gu wanted to say something at first, but seeing that the clan member was confident, he didn''t say anything. He finally agreed!


    A hint of interest flashed in Li Chen''s eyes. A strange fluctuation appeared behind him. He suddenly slapped his palm in the air!


    Naturally, the Martial King was not far from being at a disadvantage. He immediately exchanged blows with Li Chen.


    "Boom!"


    As the two exchanged blows, the body of the previously arrogant Martial King was sent flying backward. It immediately turned pale with fright!


    The other two Martial Kings beside Shi Gu quickly took action. The two of them had dark expressions as they blocked Li Chen''s attack with the intent of suppressing him!


    Li Chen stood in the air, his clothes fluttering in the wind, making him appear more and more Spiritual Qi. He slowly raised his hand, causing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to boil.


    The two Martial Kings felt their hearts collapse. They felt that there was an endless resistance in front of them, and every step forward would require an endless amount of strength. A surprised expression appeared on their faces!


    "Quick!" "Retreat!"


    A Martial King knew that the situation was bad and hastily wanted to retreat!


    Li Chen let out a cold laugh and continued to use the power in his body. The originally invisible spirit energy instantly exploded forward as if it was solid.


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling light appeared in the sky. Luckily, the two Martial Kings retreated quickly. If they were too slow, there was no telling what would happen. Even so, the gazes they looked at Li Chen with became abnormally terrified, not daring to move forward!


    "We''ll do it together!" Shi Gu rushed forward and the three of them channeled their overflowing spirit energy together, wanting to destroy Li Chen''s attack.


    Li Chen only smiled faintly as dark clouds covered the sky. Green light surged within, as if there were small snakes swimming about in it!


    The suppressive force in the air was getting stronger!


    "What technique is this!?" "Why is it so strange?!"


    "I heard that the Sword Inquisition Sect has a cultivation technique called the Life Transformation Art!" It''s just that it''s been lost for years ¡­ "Could it be ¡­"


    "It''s as if he''s controlling the entire world! Patriarch! Think of a way! If I don''t think of a way, I''m afraid we''ll all have to stay here! "


    Realizing that Li Chen''s cultivation technique was a little strange, a few Martial Kings were a little anxious. Back then, the Sword Inquisition Sect relied on the Life Transforming Technique and was almost invincible. Even the hidden aristocratic families did not dare to look down on the Sword Inquisition, and the disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect ran amok in the martial arts world and no one dared to provoke them!


    However, ever since it was lost, the Sword Truth Sect had collapsed. Shi Gu and the others never thought that they would see Li Chen using the [Life Transformation] Incantation!


    Even they were going to be trapped here, and the odds were against them this time!


    A cold chill ran through Shi Gu''s heart. He suddenly realized that he had underestimated the Sword Seeking Gate. He wanted to retreat a few steps back, but realized that he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    "I''ll send you on your way!" Li Chen''s expression was cold as he shouted. He waved his fist in the air and a boundless power seemed to have been activated. It flashed with a golden light and instantly engulfed the opposing martial kings!


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding trees immediately began to burn. The light was bright, beautiful, and dazzling. Those Martial Kings were greatly shocked in their hearts. They opened their mouths to shout out loud, but they were swallowed up by that power in the end!


    When everything was calm, Li Chen gazed coldly at his surroundings.


    The surrounding small fish and shrimp immediately shrank back and retreated far away, afraid that they would be targeted by this demon.


    "Four Martial Kings!" They were killed just like that! "


    "However, what are the origins of these three Martial Kings? When did our Red Cloud Mountain Range have such a power? "


    At this time, the people from the small clans did not know about the hidden aristocratic families and were still discussing the shocking battle between Li Chen and the others in fear.


    "The Sword Inquisition has completely risen in power!" With such a young expert, the Sword Seeking Sect will be able to survive for a hundred years! "


    "That may not be so! Just look at the Sword Inquisition Sect, it''s as if they obtained some kind of treasure! See if the other sects will show up! Would the Sword Inquisition Sect be able to contend against the other sects? It''s not a small fry like us! They were no pushovers! Who knows what will happen? "


    The people outside were discussing. Li Chen had finally arrived!


    Li Chen told Li Jun that he had already kept the Dragon Essence Source Spirit and that there were several groups of people who had come in the past few days.


    A glint of light flashed through the eyes of Tian. Finally, he looked at Li Chen and said, "Being able to take charge of one side can also be considered a kind of growth! Once this is over, I will announce that you are the next Sect Leader of the Sword Enlightenment Sect! "


    "This master ¡­"


    Li Chen originally wanted to refuse, but Tian Lie said in grief, "Originally, you have already learned the Sword School''s Life Transforming Technique, so I should have let you ascend to the position of sect master. However, you lack experience, and now you are powerful.


    Li Chen wanted to say something, but he heard the words of the other elders, "A group of dragons cannot be without a leader. As the Great Elder of the Sword Seeking Sect, although I have been in charge, there are still many people who will not give in! When you become the Sect Leader of the Sword Inquisition Sect, you will be in the right! When that happens, the Sword School will definitely become more and more powerful! "


    The words from the past few days made Li Chen feel very unwilling. In the end, he did not say the words of rejection.


    Finishing this matter, Li Chen asked how the dragon corpses were to be taken away. After all, the dragon corpses were too powerful, normal things couldn''t even get close to them.


    I have brought along my most trusted aides. When the time comes, I will protect you and you can use the jade bottle to take them away! When he got back to the Sword Truth Sect, he would no longer have to be afraid of all these! I don''t believe that those people would dare to directly come to my sword sect to steal things! "


    Li Chen thought for a moment. This was already the best method at the moment. He had to take action himself. With the Sword Inquisition Sect''s disciples to cover for him, it was possible to conceal the secrets of the Holy Jade Bottle.


    In fact, even if he didn''t use the Holy Jade Bottle, there would still be a lot of people eyeing him! After all, one Manifestation Art was enough to make many cultivators go crazy.


    When they saw the dragon corpse, the elders of the Sword Inquisition Sect went crazy. They were all trusted aides from the past few days, so they were not on guard against them. After clarifying the importance of this matter, the crowd began to use their overflowing spirit energy to cover for Li Chen.


    When they took out the jade bottle, everyone felt even more pressured!


    "Clang!"


    The Holy Jade Bottle was a legendary weapon so it naturally wasn''t intimidated by the power of the dragon corpse. As soon as it was taken out, it released a powerful fluctuation of spiritual energy, as if it wanted to press against the dragon corpse.


    Li Chen used the Divine Weapon Incantation. At this time, using the Divine Weapon Incantation would make it easier for him to control the Holy Jade Bottle!


    Li Chen was surprised to discover that the Divine Weapon Formula was like a spell that was tailored for a supreme Divine Weapon. It actually allowed him to easily control the Holy Jade Bottle.


    There couldn''t be any mistakes in this. Therefore, Li Chen was very careful as he slowly put away the entire dragon corpse.


    Outside of this valley, the people from the Sword Inquisition Sect activated their monstrous spirit energy and built a huge screen for Li Chen to prevent the aura inside from being revealed!


    Li Chen felt a lot more at ease, but the people outside felt that the power was surging.


    During this entire process, the Holy Jade Bottle had fought against the dragon corpse, causing all of the ripples to be borne by the Elders of the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    After about fifteen minutes, Li Chen put away all of the dragon''s corpse.


    At the same time, the elders also felt relieved because the power before was really too hard on people, but luckily, Li Chen finally finished it all.


    His top priority right now was to leave this place as soon as possible. He did not waste any time over the past few days. When he had just arrived here, he had already begun his preparations.


    "What about those who were caught?" Li Chen frowned. He felt that these people were very troublesome because they had clearly seen what the treasure in the mountain was and could not just let it go.


    "I''ve dealt with everything, you don''t have to worry."

 C191

    Tian Tian said to Li Chen.


    Li Chen frowned slightly: "It''s been settled? "How are we going to deal with this?"


    An idea came to his mind, and he felt that it wasn''t quite right.


    "A person who has achieved great things must not hesitate." Ri Tian sighed. This sentence told Li Chen from the side how he dealt with those people.


    Li Chen found it hard to believe. "Master has ¡­"


    He did not finish his words, but the expressions of the people from the past few days told him that this was indeed the case.


    In that instant, Li Chen felt all the blood in his body solidify.


    "For the Sword School, this kind of thing must be done!" Seeing that Li Chen was silent, he could only sigh helplessly.


    "Why? We can make them swear! and even brought them back to the Sword Enlightenment Sect! " Li Chen felt like he was going crazy. A dozen or so people had been killed just like that! This was something he could not bear to do.


    Li Tian looked at Li Chen and said, "If we don''t kill them, they will definitely spread the news of this matter. At that time, they will bring a calamity to our Sword Inquisition Sect! Have you forgotten how the Spirit Ruins Sect disappeared? "


    Li Chen did not retort. After seeing Li Chen like that in the past, he only sighed and said, "You better think about this properly! If you are the Sect Leader of the Sword Inquisition Sect, you should put the greater picture above everything else! "


    Li Chen''s heart trembled, but he still didn''t say anything. Becoming the Sword Inquisition Sect''s Sect Leader meant that he had to focus everything on the Sword Inquisition Sect. He thought for a long time, and it wasn''t until it was passed down that he suddenly hugged Little Charmer.


    "Young master ¡­"


    The grapevine knew about this matter and had hoped for her to persuade Li Chen more, but she was also unable to say anything. Those were the lives of over a dozen people!


    Suddenly, a small head popped out from Li Chen''s chest. It was as if it felt Li Chen''s disappointment. It rubbed its head against Li Chen''s body. Its attitude was extremely intimate.


    "Little fellow ¡­"


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up slightly.


    No matter what, the person had already been killed. Furthermore, it was someone who had only been killed for him the past few days. No matter how hard Li Chen tried to figure it out, he couldn''t revive him.


    On the same day, everyone packed up and began their journey.


    Li Chen and the other days did not notice that there was a person behind them who was looking at them with a gaze filled with hatred. It was the same person who was forced to swear an oath.


    Before the disciples of the Dojo of Limits could get far, they were overtaken by a group of people.


    Those people were wearing clothes that were about the same as Shi Gu''s. Li Chen immediately guessed that they were people from a hidden family and told him his guess.


    "Are you people from the Sword School?" The leader of the group, a middle-aged man, said with an unfriendly expression.


    Shi Gu brought a group of people to take revenge. Some of them did not even know that Shi Gu was already dead by the time they found out!


    After losing five Martial Kings in a row, even the hidden aristocratic families couldn''t withstand the damage. Naturally, they had to ask the Sword School for an explanation.


    Li Chen, on the other hand, was not afraid at all. He had killed both the left and right side of the monster''s body.


    "You''re going too far!" The leader''s black hair danced in the wind as he glared at the group of people.


    "So what?" Li Chen was growing rapidly, and now that the sword sect was on the verge of rising up, he naturally had to clear the way for the sword sect. He would not tolerate anyone challenging the sword sect''s authority anymore!


    "You''re courting death!" We are from a hidden family! Kill all my family members! You do not put the hidden families in your eyes! " That person immediately emitted a powerful aura.


    After days of easily separating with a palm, a flash of light appeared in his eyes: "Hidden Family? Others might be afraid of me, but I''m not! If you have the guts, then go ahead! "If you are able to obtain benefits from my hands, I will give you a toast!"


    In the past, he was a genius. Even though he had become the Great Elder of the Sword Seeking Sect, his cultivation was not just for show! Naturally, he didn''t place the person in front of him in his eyes.


    "Humph!" That person coldly snorted and immediately scolded, "You''re courting death!"


    With that, his body quickly flew over, and with a powerful palm strike, the ten thousand trees shook, sand flew, and rocks flew. Li Chen activated his Manifestation Power and directly caused the pure land to be separated.


    Everyone looked up into the sky. Their identities had always been elegant, but the man in front of them was quite bold. The two of them couldn''t tell who was stronger and who was weaker.


    "Hong!" The two exchanged a palm attack in the middle of the fight and then separated. The middle-aged man in black robe had a serious expression on his face and his fingers started to tremble.


    He waved his hand and looked at the people behind him, "Go!"


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up in a cold smile. His body jumped up and a powerful energy burst out from his body. A flame blazed and seemed to be able to melt a person, forcing the group of people to halt their path of retreat!


    At the same time, the experts from the Sword Inquisition Sect also took action. They stood together with the people in front of them ¡­


    Li Chen sat in the air and observed the situation. Occasionally, when he saw the disciples of the Sword Enlightenment Sect unable to hold on, he would help out, making the other man extremely angry.


    A hint of ferociousness flashed across in his eyes. His body was emitting a suppressive force that could topple mountains and overturn seas as he attacked Li Chen.


    Li Chen had been waiting for a long time. He slightly raised his hands and the Spiritual Energy in front of him seemed to have suddenly stopped. The powerful suppression made it difficult for him to move a single step!


    "Boom!"


    The man didn''t give up. Instead, he continued to use his spiritual power and performed his own secret technique.


    A booming sound reverberated in the air, like an army of thousands galloping and galloping, as if it wanted to tear Li Chen into pieces.


    Li Chen only indifferently looked at the burning flame in front of him. As the galloping horses approached, they instantly turned into ashes! He couldn''t even get close!


    At the same time, Li Chen waved his hand, and a powerful force exploded forth.


    The power of the materialization of the palm strike fluctuated, and it immediately brought with it a destructive force as it struck towards the man.


    The man''s heart skipped a beat. He immediately took out a divine lamp, and that lamp instantly turned into 81 lamps! Every single one of them emitted a fiery red glow, enveloping Li Chen from left and right like a ghostfire.


    Ri Tian''s heart skipped a beat. His intuition told him that this was a secret treasure. He wanted to remind Li Chen, but when he saw Li Chen''s calm expression, he did not say anything.


    Li Chen''s body flashed with splendor. He did not put the lamp in his eyes at all. Even though his path had already been blocked, he still did not have the intention to take it to heart.


    With each step he took, he was like a god, and the light around his body seemed to come to life as he transformed into a living being. He streaked through the air with a strange speed, about to break out of the shackles of the lamp.


    The man sneered. The eighty-one bronze lamp were like shadows. Li Chen suddenly raised his fist and smashed it down on the nearest bronze lamp.


    In that instant, it was as though a god had descended. That towering aura was so oppressive that even time seemed to stop.


    "Boom!"


    The rune mark on Li Chen''s fist faintly appeared and smashed against the bronze lamp. The bronze lamp instantly shattered into pieces, no longer able to block Li Chen''s path.


    This was only the first Soul Lamp. Li Chen''s expression was cold as he waved his hands. The fist was his weapon, and the 81st bronze lamp, its Soul Lamps, was destroyed!


    The man''s face was filled with shock as he hurriedly circulated his spirit energy. A monstrous magic came suppressing over, like a mountain pressing down, wanting to block Li Chen''s advance!


    "Boom!"


    However, what made the man horrified was that when his strong attack hit Li Chen, his attack was instantly pierced through like paper!


    There was shock in his eyes, but he clenched his teeth and his battle prowess instantly increased. Li Chen knew that his opponent was using a secret technique, so he arrogantly raised his head. No matter how powerful the attack was, he wouldn''t take it to heart.


    The moment the man used the secret technique, the sky collapsed. It was as if a monster from ancient times was climbing out of the abyss, producing a tsunami like sound. His eyes seemed to hide a monster, becoming endlessly deep!


    The sky suddenly turned dark. Li Chen''s expression was cold as he quickly traversed across the void. His body was brimming with battle intent as he stood with his hands behind his back and silently stared at Li Chen!


    Behind the void, a giant with a huge sword slowly appeared. The giant''s eyes emitted two rays of light as if it could destroy anything, directly attacking Li Chen!


    "Boom!"


    Li Chen activated the Dragon Bone Rod to block, but a boom was heard. His finger trembled slightly and a crack seemed to have appeared on the Dragon Bone Rod.


    Li Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed. He casually took out the Sky Demon Ring and clashed with the opponent''s next attack.


    Many people stopped their battles and stared dumbstruck at the scene in front of them. Li Chen''s body emitted a faint light and a skull hung in the sky, blocking half of the force for him.


    At the same time, the space between Li Chen''s eyebrows suddenly became bright. A ray of light flew out and a tiny, golden-colored person flew out with a sword in its hand.


    Although the tiny golden figure was very small, it appeared to be very awe-inspiring as it charged straight at the man.


    Cold sweat had already appeared on the man''s forehead, but a strange smile flashed across his face.


    The giant in the sky hacked out his sword once again with the intent of blocking the little golden man''s path. However, Li Chen suddenly flew out, his body seemed to have transformed into a bolt of lightning as he quickly blocked the attack: "Boom!"


    A huge sound rang out, and a powerful air current suddenly exploded in the air.


    Blood suddenly flowed out from the man''s eyes! This secret technique was not something that he could activate at the moment. Now that he had forcefully unleashed a few attacks, he could no longer hold on! However, when he saw that Li Chen could not tolerate him either, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    The giant in the sky was extremely mighty as he continuously slashed horizontally and horizontally. Multiple sword lights chased after him.


    After Li Chen dodged a few attacks, the rest fell to the ground. Some of the weaker experts lost their lives in an instant.


    Not only were there disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect, there were also members of the Shi family. Li Chen was shocked, but he did not expect the other party to be so cruel and even want to kill his own family!

 C192

    The man didn''t seem to care about the damage he had caused as he watched silently.


    Li Chen stood against the wind with the Flying Devil Ring floating beside him. The surroundings were flickering with light and light, making him look as if he had left the world on his own.


    The man circulated his spirit energy again. At the same time, he spat out a mouthful of blood. However, he didn''t stop the stimulation of his spirit energy!


    Li Chen''s expression turned cold. He began to channel the power of life in his body. Sometimes it was a volcano in the south, sometimes it was the power of thunder, and sometimes it was the heavenly thunders and earthen fire.


    The giant waved his hands again and again. Li Chen''s expression became increasingly cold as he urged his spirit energy to move forward.


    Intense collisions occurred in the air. A ray of light circulated around the giant''s body, and its eyes were bloodshot.


    When he looked at that man again, he was already bleeding from his eyes, ears, noses, and mouth. It was obvious that he couldn''t withstand such a powerful force.


    The giant raised his hand and pointed the greatsword at the sky, as if a huge mountain was pressing down. The sound of the surging waves was like a tsunami that made people''s hearts palpitate.


    Li Chen circulated his Spiritual Energy and a surging flood dragon instantly dashed out. As the two collided, a huge fluctuation was emitted, causing the sky to constantly shatter.


    The abyss behind the giant seemed to be trembling. He was no longer under the man''s control. His eyes were crimson, as if he had been born to kill! He waved the huge sword and slashed at Li Chen again.


    The space around him seemed to be motionless. There was a body of skulls above his head, and the tiny golden figure also blocked in front of him, suddenly activating its spirit energy. The tiny golden figure waved its short sword, and its seemingly weak attack actually shot out a divine beam of light, aiming straight for the light.


    The giant''s pair of red eyes shone, and the sword in his hand buzzed. Endless power coiled around it as he swung it towards the golden man.


    Li Chen was slightly surprised. A light flashed in his eyes. The golden figure''s light was extremely bright. It suddenly became unusually bright as it swung out another sword attack.


    When the two collided, they instantly dispersed into thin air.


    Li Chen took a deep breath. It was as if he was in a universe and the time outside had frozen. His eyes narrowed and he let out a faint sigh. His aura changed and the sky seemed to darken!


    All these days, he had been looking down excitedly at the sky. This kind of strength made him really excited, to the point that he was trembling slightly.


    Rays of light appeared under Li Chen''s feet, causing him to look like a celestial being.


    The sky was pitch black, revealing an endless universe. Stars filled the sky, emitting a dazzling brilliance.


    Li Chen''s arms danced in the air as he circulated the cultivation technique of the stars and moon. At that instant, all the energy of the world gathered onto his body!


    The opposing giant seemed to sense something and hastily waved the sword in his hand. A series of sharp attacks came, but Li Chen did not even bother to dodge them.


    A worried expression was revealed on Tian Tian''s face. However, at this moment, the powerful sword Qis turned into nothingness the moment they approached Li Chen!


    Impossible to touch! This was Li Chen''s current situation. It was as if the world had long been cut off from him, and his body also seemed to instantly swell up!


    The giant on the other side continuously attacked, but he did not touch Li Chen at all.


    The past few days, Li Chen''s body circulated with a divine light, as if he was casting some kind of extraordinary spell.


    Li Chen only felt the energy in his body becoming richer and richer. This was the first time he used the All Stars Arching Moon cultivation technique, but he did not know how much power he could achieve.


    "Kill!"


    Li Chen released a low roar from his mouth. Thousands of steps flashed behind him, making him look more like a god!


    His surroundings seemed to be covered by a countless number of nets. Divine light circulated about, and finally, all of them landed within his body.


    As if he had finally exploded, Li Chen''s eyebrows jumped and a huge force came from his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a burst of intense light overflowed the heavens. The darkness and the daylight alternated, and a destructive force struck the opposing party''s body!


    The giant still wanted to resist, but was instantly annihilated by that force!


    Dong! The giant''s body started to shatter bit by bit, and finally fell into the endless abyss behind him!


    Only then did the entire land become quiet!


    The starry sky above Li Chen''s head also gradually disappeared. However, that dream-like appearance was imprinted into the minds of many people!


    Below, under the supervision of the past days, almost none of those who came to avenge Shi Gu fled!


    He had brought so many people with him during the past few days to ensure his safety, but now, he had sent them to the Shi Family to help him. It just so happened that no one from the Shi Family came back!


    Although this battle was taking place in the outskirts of the city, a lot of people were paying attention to it.


    The reason why Li Chen used that powerful attack was because he hoped that the person in the dark wouldn''t appear out of the blue if he didn''t understand what was going on.


    The large movement of the Sword Inquisition Sect should have alerted many people long ago, but they didn''t know what had happened at the sect, so more or less, many people were secretly observing them.


    After he had solved this small problem, Li Chen and the others continued on their way. This time, even the many disciples of the Sword Seeking Sect looked at Li Chen with reverence.


    The elders looked at Li Chen with a trace of gratification in their eyes. The Sword Truth Sect really needed a strong Sect Leader to support it!


    The past few days, he felt that the most correct thing to do in this life was to take Li Chen as his disciple!


    The group continued forward, but they did not take the main road. Instead, they took a shortcut. However, even if they were to walk, there would be times where they would be able to rest in the middle of the path.


    At noon, he gave the order to rest for two hours every day.


    This was a bamboo forest. Suddenly, the sound of fighting could be heard from outside the forest. After a few days, he started to frown.


    Right now, it was a time when even the slightest movement of the wind and grass could make all the other days nervous. Li Chen also knew it, so he said, "I''ll go take a look."


    From far away, Li Chen could hear a wave of curses coming from a group of women.


    Li Chen walked a little closer and saw a familiar figure. He was stunned.


    It was a woman who was as elegant as a lotus. Her jet black hair was let loose on her shoulders, and on it was a jade hairpin. Her eyebrows were unkempt, and her skin was snow-white and crystal clear.


    The woman seemed to have sensed something and turned around immediately.


    When their eyes met, it was as if the memory of the two of them had been brought to mind.


    A grapevine at the side did not notice the abnormality of Li Chen and said to the group of people, "Is it a group of women? However, it seems to be very powerful. "


    This group of women seemed to have been ambushed by a magical beast, but because of their power, they weren''t harmed in the slightest.


    Noticing that Li Chen didn''t say anything, the rumor spread and was about to call him over when the most unique girl in the crowd turned to look at him. She was stunned for a moment.


    That girl gave off a very special feeling. She was as elegant and indifferent as a lotus blooming in water.


    Even among a group of people, it was still very special. She and Li Chen just watched silently, as if they were a painting!


    Little Charmer''s heart suddenly tightened. A woman''s sixth sense told her that she definitely knew Li Chen.


    Li Chen also seemed to come back to his senses. After a moment of hesitation, he went out and greeted them.


    "I am Li Chen from the Sword School. When I heard the sounds of fighting, I came to take a look."


    Li Chen spoke to the older man, the leader of the Flowing Immortal Sect.


    The head of the Flowing Immortal Sect appeared to be in his thirties, but he was actually over a hundred years old. Seeing Li Chen introduce himself, he couldn''t help but feel a bit stifled, and he nodded indifferently with Li Chen.


    At this time, after seeing that Li Chen had not come back for a long time, he came over.


    "So it''s the Flowing Immortal Sect''s Sect Head Ni. It''s truly fate to meet him here!"


    She came over to greet Ni Meng happily over the past few days.


    When Ni Meng saw the past, her expression seemed to have changed. However, since there were so many people present, she could only nod in greeting.


    Even though Li Chen did not turn his head to look at Ning Caifu, he felt that his gaze was glued to him like glue!


    After leaving for so many years, he was no longer an ignorant brat. He now had a small inheritance accompanying him, and he was no longer ignorant towards matters between men and women. He only felt that it was a little difficult to face Ning Caifu.


    Is he trying to avoid me? Ning Ce Fu felt a bit disappointed. She looked at the other side of the story and thought to herself, "Who is this girl?" Could it be that she was his woman?


    Thinking of this, Ning Ce Fu felt an indescribable sadness in her heart.


    Li Chen and Ning Ce Fu were not just acquainted, she also felt that their relationship was definitely not ordinary!


    It was unknown how the two of them had discussed it over the past few days, but the two of them had actually decided to travel together.


    During the break, when Li Chen went to fetch water, Ning Caifu actually followed him as if she was in a trance.


    "Long time no see!"


    Li Chen turned his head and saw Ning Caifu. She was still holding the water container. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only say a few words.


    Ning Caifu bit her lip. She was accepted as a disciple of the sect head and had a high chance of inheriting the position of sect head. Before this, she had wavered, but had never rejected the sect head''s suggestion.


    She had originally thought that after all this time had passed, the chances of her and Li Chen meeting each other wouldn''t be great. She even thought that in the past, she was too childish, which was why she said that to Li Chen.


    But when she saw him again, she could feel her heart throbbing.


    But what''s the use?


    He already had someone else by his side! Ning Ce Fu''s eyes flashed with unexplainable emotions, and she suddenly pulled out a jade pendant from her side.


    Li Chen took a closer look. It was the dragon jade pendant he gave to Ning Caifu a long time ago.


    "You''ve kept it for so long ¡­" Li Chen didn''t know why he said those words. After he finished speaking, he also felt awkward. Why did he feel like he said the wrong things, as if others treated him differently?


    Ning Caifu felt her eyes redden. She had wanted to throw it away many times and forget about the person in front of her.

 C193

    "I''ve always felt that this jade pendant doesn''t belong to me, so I''ll return it to you!" Ning Caifu tried her best to keep her voice calm as she spoke to Li Chen.


    Li Chen looked at the jade pendant, not quite understanding Ning Caifu''s intentions. Her brows slightly knitted, but she did not know what to say.


    "I think that the lady beside you should be more suitable for this jade pendant." Ning Caifu forced out a smile and gave the jade pendant in her hand forward. She actually didn''t know about the relationship between Li Chen and the girl, but she wanted to use this method to test Li Chen.


    "You mean a small rumor?" Li Chen was slightly surprised, but he felt that it wouldn''t be good if he just took the jade pendant. He said, "How can I take back the things I gave you? We''re on our way. I''m going back first."


    Ning Caifu stared at Li Chen''s back as she left. In the end, she sighed and slowly tightened her grip on the jade pendant.


    Ning Caifu''s soullessness was naturally noticed by the sect head of the Flowing Immortal Sect. Her face remained expressionless, but she secretly set her gaze on Li Chen.


    Although they walked together, Ni Meng clearly felt that they were hiding something from her.


    Although she did not know what was going on, Ni Meng felt that something was amiss. Moreover, with so many experts out, this was not an ordinary experiential learning. As a result, she secretly sent her disciples to inquire about the Sword School''s reputation. The disciples of the Flowing Immortal Sect were all exceptionally beautiful, with the appearance of fairies.


    The Sword Inquisition Sect actually obtained a supreme treasure?


    As long as they heard that it was a treasure, no one would be moved. Moreover, from the looks of the way things had been going over the past few days, this treasure was definitely not an ordinary item!


    Ni Meng''s heart slowly began to move.


    "Master, you ¡­" What did you say? " Ning Ce Fu widened his eyes in disbelief. He couldn''t believe his own ears. Ni Meng was actually going to find out what that treasure was.


    Ni Meng lightly glanced at Ning Caifu. When she was stared at, Ning Caifu''s face became a little unnatural as she said, "Master, it''s not like I''m familiar with the people from the Sword Inquisition Sect ¡­" "I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Not familiar?" Ni Meng coldly laughed and her expression also became colder, "If you weren''t familiar with it, would you have taken the jade pendant that others gave you every day and refused to throw it away? "I''m not familiar with what you went to the river for."


    Ning Caifu never expected that everything she had done would be seen by Ni Meng and was stunned at the time.


    "Caifu, how about this? Why would I hand over the Flowing Immortal Sect to you?" Ni Meng said with a pained expression!


    Ning Caifu felt her heart filled with shock! Her head felt a little dizzy.


    "Caifu, as long as you succeed in this matter, I will definitely leave the position of sect head for you! This is a test for you, and everything must be considered for the sect! " Ni Meng said earnestly.


    Ning Caifu felt a wave of hesitation. If she wanted to become the Sovereign, she had to find out more information, but that was Li Chen! How could she ¡­


    Wake up, Ning Ce''Nedra, you and he won''t have any more interaction! Even if I use it once, what does it matter if I can get you the position of sect head!


    Ning Caifu''s heart was filled with countless emotions, and she found it hard to make a decision.


    "We''re right in front of Tianguang City!" Before that, I want you to give me an answer! "


    Ning Caifu was lost in thought for a long time, but she had yet to make up her mind. Seeing that she was about to arrive in Tianguang City, she became even more anxious.


    She had been secretly observing Ning Caifu and Li Chen. The more she saw Li Chen''s calm expression, the more curious she became.


    Seeing that the rumors were always suspicious, Li Chen had no choice but to explain it to her.


    Before she met her, Li Chen actually had such a past. However, she was very selfish in her heart and no woman was willing to push his man into someone else''s arms. Plus, even Li Chen said that he had broken off his relationship with Ning Caifu, so she wouldn''t be so stupid as to get involved.


    As the group walked, they suddenly felt a strange atmosphere in the air and hastily stopped.


    Not just the past few days, even the slightly stronger members of the team could feel it!


    "I say, Old Man Lin Tian, what you''ve done is too dishonest!"


    An explosive shout suddenly rang out in the air, after which a group of people appeared in front of everyone.


    Li Chen frowned slightly. In front of him, there were only a dozen people, each with extraordinary strength. They seemed to be from one of the top ten sects, the Seven Talents Sect!


    Stepping on a fire wolf, they quickly arrived in front of Li Chen and the others.


    The one leading them was the Sect Master of the Seven Talents Sect. His eyes were filled with evil intentions as he looked at Ling Tian!


    "I say, how can the Sword School have such a big appetite, a dragon corpse can actually be swallowed!" So you''re working with your old lover! "


    "What did you say!" Ni Meng roared in anger. She wanted to step forward and tear apart the sect master''s mouth!


    "Humph!" Why are you so angry from embarrassment? " The Seven Scholars Sect''s Sect Leader laughed loudly, "Who didn''t know that you were an outstanding and elegant person? Your relationship with Ni Meng was inextricably linked! What! Now that the old sect master is dead, no one can stop you. Be careful that the old sect master jumps out from beneath the coffin board! "


    Ni Meng was so angry that her face turned black! In the past, she was still young, and the past days were also when the limelight was at its peak. She naturally admired him, but later on, she chose to become the sect head of the Flowing Immortal Sect. However, this part of the story had been publicly revealed by the Seven Great Sect. Ni Meng was naturally angered. She leaped into the air and sent a powerful palm strike towards the face of the Seven Great Sect''s Sect Master!


    The two experts immediately started fighting on the side, but Tian Tian was frowning. How did the Seven Great Sect know about the dragon corpse? He had already killed all those who were unrelated to him, the remaining disciples of the Sword Seeking Sect simply did not have the chance to spread the news!


    Li Chen was slightly worried. Just as he was about to arrive at the Sword Seeking Gate, it was actually blocked by someone! Why wasn''t he in a hurry?


    On the opposite side, the Seven Scholars Sect suddenly shot a vicious gaze.


    Li Chen had a strange expression on his face. Looking back, he saw a somewhat familiar face. It was the brothers Xu Shaoyun and Xu Shaotian from the Alliance Martial Meet!


    Ever since the Alliance''s Martial Meeting, these two brothers had cultivated arduously day and night in order to compete with Li Chen. Who would have known that they would come looking for trouble with the Sword Inquisition Sect? Naturally, they wanted to follow them!


    "How can such a good thing leak to my Qing Clan!"


    Another loud shout came from the sky as a group of people flew over in a grandiose manner. All of them were dressed in green, looking like bats!


    The moment the enemies met, Li Chen''s eyes reddened and he immediately saw the Qing sect''s Zhu Qingyi. At that time, this person was with Xu Shaotian and wanted to find trouble with him during the Alliance Martial Meeting, but he was suppressed by Li Chen''s strength.


    So many years had passed, and everyone had been training hard for so many years, they were no longer the same Profound Practitioners!


    Li Tian frowned, "What do you mean by that!"


    The Seven Scholars Sect Leader and Ni Meng, who were in the air, exchanged blows and shouted, "I am not here to fight with you! If you want to fight, we can arrange a time in the future! I''ll have a good fight with you! "


    With these words, the Seven Sect Leader flew back in a flash!


    Ni Meng coldly harrumphed, "You think I''m afraid of you?"


    At this moment, Ni Meng discovered the seriousness of the situation. Even the Qing Clan had to join in on the fun. What she was doing now was not to fight to the death with the people from the Seven Great Sects, but to conserve her strength.


    What surprised Ni Meng was that not only was there a treasure in the Sword Inquisition Sect, but there was also the corpse of a dragon! She couldn''t help but silently hate the heartlessness of the past. A dragon corpse was something he hadn''t even mentioned! This was too much! The other party had probably forgotten all about her old relationship!


    Ni Meng did not even think about it. Back then, she was the one who chose to give up on being the sect head. At this moment, she was naturally not the one who would casually tell her the secrets of the Sword Inquisition Sect!


    The situation now was not good for the Sword Seeking Sect!


    While Li Chen was thinking, he was also a bit anxious over the past few days. However, he pretended not to understand and asked, "What are you guys trying to do?"


    It''s more important to be serious, so the Seven Great Sect''s people ignored Ni Meng and said, "Don''t pretend to be ignorant in the future. We''ve all heard of it!" A dragon corpse had been dug out from the Sword Inscription Sect''s mountain range! Do you still want to deny it? "


    Ni Meng was shocked and asked, "Is that true, Big Brother Li?"


    The sect leader of the Seven Great Sect muttered to herself: "Does this woman really not know or is he pretending not to know?"


    However, Lei Tian indifferently glanced at Ni Meng and said, "So what if it''s real, so what if it''s fake? He also said that it was something I dug out from the Sword Inquisition Mountain Range! What does it have to do with you? "


    It was no longer important to find out who the source of the information was. The most important thing was that the various large families rushed forward like cats who had smelled the fishy smell! No matter how many times he replied, the other party would always believe that the Sword Inquisition Sect really did have a dragon corpse!


    "The difference in these words!" Hearing the almost admitting it, the Sect Leader of the Qing Sect immediately closed his fan and said, "We don''t have any other intentions. We are just curious about what the dragon corpse looks like. I hope that the Elder of the past is not stingy and will allow us to broaden our horizons! "


    This old bastard! After days of cursing in his heart, it was clear that the other side was suspicious. However, if he really took out the dragon corpse, then the other side would probably rush forward to snatch it! What was there to see! It was all a ruse!


    "I''ve asked about the Sword School''s items. How could I let you come visit me so casually? I''m the generous one, and it''s my duty not to take them out. I''ve been working all day, but when did it ever happen for you to come to speak?"


    The past few days had been truly infuriated. This bunch of fellows had written the word ''greed'' on their faces! If their wishes were to be granted, then how would the Sword School survive in the martial arts world in the future?


    He would probably be treated as a laughingstock!


    "When did the things in the mountain belong to you?" On the other side, the sect leader of the Seven Great Sect didn''t plan on having any face. In any case, he was determined to obtain the corpse of the dragon! No matter what, he had to peel off a piece of skin to get it back!

 C194

    Hearing the Seven Scholars Sect Leader''s shameless words, Tian Tian immediately became speechless, "Could it be that if your Seven Scholars Sect excavates something in the future, my Sword School can also say that they want it?"


    Compared to the previous days'' shamelessness, the Seven Talent Sect''s Sect Master was a bit too inexperienced! In the past few days, he had secretly made up his mind to personally make a trip to the Seven Talent Sect''s spirit stone lode as soon as the matter was settled! If he didn''t move out, then he wouldn''t be in the past days!


    If the Seven Talent Sect Leader knew what he had been thinking all these days, he would probably be so depressed that he would want to vomit blood. However, at this time, with the situation he was in, he felt a little awkward, but when he thought of that dragon corpse, he didn''t want any face anymore! This was a dragon corpse! His entire body was filled with treasures! How could he be monopolized by the Sword Inquisition Sect!?


    "Sigh!" Brother Ri Tian, you don''t need to be nervous. We don''t have any meaning, we just want to see what that dragon corpse really looks like! " The Sect Leader of Qing Sect said with a smile. His eyes were rolling around, obviously, he was also constantly scheming in his mind!


    "Elder Tianyi, that''s your thing after all. I wonder if I can take a look as well?"


    "Ni ¡­" "You!" Upon hearing Ni Meng say this, days had passed since then, and she felt an endless amount of heartache! She looked at Ni Meng with a face of shock. At a time like this, she actually wanted to take a bite of the Sword Truth Sect''s meat!


    As expected, benefits came first!


    "Master?" Li Chen walked in front of Li Tian with some worry, stopping Li Chen with his hand: "It''s alright! I wonder what they can do to me? "


    After many days, he slowly walked forward. His gaze swept across the people from the Seven Great Sect one by one before landing on Ni Meng. I tell you! Don''t even think about it! Unless you step over my dead body! Otherwise, don''t talk about dragon corpses! Don''t even think about seeing a single piece of dragon dung! "


    All these past days, his gaze was extremely vicious, causing the people from the Seven Great Sects to feel a chill in their hearts. Who was he?


    Fifty years ago, a peerlessly talented person, despite being silent for many years, immediately did something that still left people in awe!


    In order to see the dragon corpse, it was necessary to get rid of it!


    The eyes of the Seven Great Sect''s Sect Master slightly turned cold: "Since Elder Li has said so! "Then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    As his words fell, the Seven Scholars Sect''s Sect Leader''s body suddenly burst forth with a burst of dark green light!


    The surrounding temperature seemed to have suddenly increased by a lot. Li Chen was secretly shocked on the side. Everyone in the Seven Talents Sect cultivated the Fire God''s Incantation, and the Seven Talents Sect''s Sect Master had even converted the Divine Black Green Fire into his own! In the past, when Xu Shaoyun had secretly taken the Black Divine Pill, it had brought him quite a bit of trouble, and this Black Divine Flame was probably even more terrifying!


    Li Tian gave a cold snort before leaping into the air. His entire body glowed with seven colors of light, and behind him was a seven-colored treasure bottle that flickered with light!


    The Seven Talents Sect''s Sect Leader waved his hands in front of him, and the few fire wolves behind him roared and galloped away!


    The speed of the fire wolf was extremely fast. It brought along a scorching heat that seemed to be able to burn a big hole in the sky. Soon, it arrived in front of the sky!


    "Boom!"


    There was an astonishing collision. The precious bottles from the past began to radiate with light. The surroundings were all vaporized mist from the fire wolves, and endless amounts of ashes rushed up from the surroundings!


    The seven-colored bottles burned like a tsunami. As the meteors crashed into the Milky Way, they emitted thunderous sounds!


    By the time the Fire Wolf had completely disappeared, the seven-colored bottle had already turned a crimson color. However, it was still emitting rays of light.


    Li Tianyi coldly snorted, and his finger slashed across his chest. At this moment, the void seemed to suddenly distort, as if it wanted to devour the Seven Talents Sect''s Sect Leader!


    This was one of the most powerful spells from the past days! Void Chaos Technique! Relying on this move, he seemed to be in an invincible position!


    The Sect Leader of the Seven Talents Sect suddenly opened his eyes, his body jumping forward. Seeing that the void was quickly approaching him, he hastily circulated his spiritual energy, causing the fire wolf behind him to continuously howl. It crashed into the void in front of him, causing the black hole to distort from the impact!


    Days ago, his body was radiating resplendent light, as if he had fallen into a strange second mirror! He felt a surge of energy entering his body, flowing like a stream and nourishing his meridians, a feeling he had not felt in many years. He felt a surge of energy entering his body, like a small stream, nourishing his meridians, a feeling he had not felt in many years.


    "Rank nine Martial King!" "He broke through in the past few days!" Below, the Sect Leader of Qing Sect looked up at the sky with a terrified expression!


    In this world, there might be a lot of Martial Kings, but there were very few Martial Saints, and even fewer War God s after Martial Saints!


    What a terrifying existence a rank nine Martial King was! He simply could not imagine it!


    During the past few days, he felt as if a divine lamp was burning in his heart. He traveled through the endless void, and the mist in front of him was broken apart. He had an indescribable aura of immortality!


    Looking at the struggling Sect Master, the expression of the past few days turned cold, filled with contempt. In front of such a strong power, there was no need to fear at all, "You dare to bully my Sword Truth Sect? "How naive!"


    The Seven Sect Leader''s face alternated between white and red in anger. His eyes focused as he urged his overflowing spirit energy. The fire wolves behind him all seemed to have recovered as they slowly stepped forward!


    The space beneath the Fire Wolf''s feet shattered, revealing a large black hole. It seemed as if it could devour anyone at any time!


    A ray of light flashed from the center of Li Tian''s brows. A wave of energy surged out and instantly engulfed those fire wolves!


    "Hiss!"


    Gasps could be heard from below. Seeing the sect master''s fire wolves being engulfed, the people from the Sword Seeking Sect had a happy look on their faces. The faces of the people from the other three sects were ashen.


    Behind the sect master, there was a sea of light as if the world had been ignited. He continued to use her power to resist the power of the heavens, but to no avail. All of the Divine Flame of Black Green had been extinguished and the power was in front of him!


    The seven-colored fog radiated with a gentle power, but it had completely engulfed the flames!


    After so many days, his eyes had become incomparably cold and detached. To dare provoke him into asking about the sword sect, he would definitely let the Seven Talents Sect know of his pain!


    The bottom of the ten great clans? Humph! Did he really think that the Sword School had nothing but the Life Transforming Technique?


    The Seven Talents Sect people were terrifying! They were surprised to find that the energy was flowing towards them! It was unknown if it was intentional or intentional, but their expressions instantly changed! Even the Sect Master could not resist it! How could they block it?


    "Boom!" It was as if the Seven Talents Sect had turned into an Asura Hell!


    The howls rose and fell, including a few of the more powerful Martial Ancestor Realm experts. Most of the people of the Seven Great Sect were drowned out.


    "AHH!"


    The person screaming was Xu Shaoyun! Not long ago, he was delusional enough to think of waiting for the Sword Truth Sect to destroy him so he could properly humiliate Li Chen. Who knew that in the blink of an eye, he would find it hard to even protect himself?


    The powerful force was used instantly. Just as he wanted to raise his spirit energy, he was destroyed by the force as if it was crushing dry weeds. He could only make a hasty sound before his body turned into a bloody paste!


    The other people from the Seven Great Sect did the same. One of the Martial Ancestor Realm experts, because he was standing right in front of him, was the first to be hit by the force and turned into ashes!


    "Oh my god!"


    This scene instantly shocked everyone! They were staring straight ahead, especially the people from the Sword Inquisition Sect. Originally, they had felt a sense of fear towards so many experts, but now, they saw that all the other experts weren''t even the slightest bit afraid! With such a powerful Great Elder present! Don''t even talk about a Seven Scholars Sect! Even if the Rainbow Skirt Palace came, they would not be afraid!


    The power of the past few days was very strong, they had almost killed all of the Seven Talent Sect disciples!


    Previously, when they had gathered together, they had been prepared to go up and fight the Sword Truth Sect at any time. However, now that they had a chance, it had completely turned them into a tragedy!


    "You!"


    The sect leader felt her vision turn black! She spit out a mouthful of blood. This was the hope of the Seven Great Sect! Just like this, she was almost completely wiped out!


    "AHH!"


    The sect leader suddenly let out a loud roar as her entire body spasmed. Her aura had long since become unstable. Her eyes were bloodshot as she stared at where the Sword Inquisition was.


    You killed my disciple, so I won''t let your disciple off easy either!


    With a loud roar, the sect leader of the Seven Talents Sect quickly turned into a fiery wolf and charged towards the flock of weak sheep.


    The people of the Qing Sect and the Flowing Immortal Sect did not expect the Seven Scholars Sect''s Sect Leader to lose her rationality. They also felt that this time, the Sword Inquisition Sect''s gains were not worth it!


    The sect leader''s entire body turned into a ball of fire, as if she was going to burn the entire Sword Seeking Sect disciple to a crisp, bringing with him a power that could destroy everything!


    However, Tian Tian didn''t move at all. Just when the people from the Qing Clan and the Flowing Immortal Sect thought that the Sword Seeking Sect was finished, a figure suddenly rushed out from inside the sect.


    "Hong!" The two collided!


    He was caught off guard, and the strong force caused his arm to make a crisp sound in the air. He spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his body was kicked back to where the Seven Talents Sect was!


    It was only then that the crowd could clearly see the person who had jumped out!


    Even after so many years, Zhu Qingyi was still able to recognize Li Chen with a single glance. He felt a chill in his heart, he knew that her strength was not bad, but it was impossible for him to release that kind of explosive power to take the life of the Seven Scholars Sect''s Sect Leader!


    Li Chen! It was too terrifying!


    This was what most people here thought!


    After being sent back to the place where the Seven Great Sect Leader was, the Seven Great Sect Leader''s eyes were filled with a mess. His eyes were wide open and he wanted to immediately pounce over and tear off all the flesh in one fell swoop! This pain was unbearable! That was an expert from the Seven Talents Sect! Although it wasn''t all, but it was still the hope of the Seven Talents Sect. In just a single night, it had become nothing!

 C195

    All his years of hard work had all been for naught. How could he not feel heartache!


    "AHH!"


    Those who hadn''t died yet were now screaming on the ground. They were surrounded by their comrades, who had turned into bloody mud. No matter how one looked at it, it was extremely cautious!


    Qing Yun Sect''s people looked at the sky, and immediately felt a chill in their hearts. He did not want to become number two in the Seven Scholars Sect, so he smiled and said: "Elder Li''s prestige did not lose out to last year''s! it''s not any weaker than it was back then! "


    Tian Tian didn''t even bother to look at him: "If there''s nothing wrong! You can go back now. I have some things to take care of at the Sword School.


    The Sect Leader''s heart skipped a beat. Let him go? How can that be! His mission was not completed yet. If he left now, he would not be able to get another dragon corpse!


    He did not believe that Ni Meng would not be moved by a dragon corpse. After all, she was her lover from the past, and he would not be so ruthless to her from the past, right?


    Tianyun''s gaze landed on Ni Meng and said, "Sect Head Ni, the direction of the Sword Inquisition Sect is not the same as the Flowing Immortal Sect''s. Please do as you please from now on. You should not disturb us any further!"


    "Whoa! Whoa!"


    A few more figures flew out from the air: "Elder Li, you have such strong arrogance!"


    Zhu Qing Union, Hundred Flowers Valley ¡­ Two more from the top ten sects had actually come!


    His heart sank as he looked indifferently at the group of people.


    When the alliance master of the Zhu Qing Union saw the Seven Great Sect''s corpses littered the ground, as well as the sect leader''s cracked eyes, he was immediately startled. The gaze he used to look to the heavens lost its contempt.


    Regardless of whether it was fifty years ago or fifty years in the future, he was an opponent that could not be underestimated. Otherwise, the Seven Talents Sect would be their end.


    "What is it? Do you want a share of the cake too? " Lei Tian said with a sneer.


    "A treasure like a dragon corpse is too rare. I don''t think it''s good for the Sword Seeking Sect to monopolize a family!" The chief of the Bamboo Green Alliance said in a firm tone with a smile on his face.


    This was something that no one could talk about. Tiantian sneered, "Since that''s the case, anyone who wants to step over my dead body is welcome to do so!"


    His fingers moved gracefully as he spoke, like rays of light dancing in the sky. Seven colored clouds appeared before his eyes, as if a continuous sky was pressing down on him. Without a word, this was the response from the Sword Inquisition Sect!


    The alliance master and the leader of the Hundred Flowers Valley glanced at each other. The two of them rose from the ground and joined forces in an attempt to kill Gu Ruoyun!


    "Bring me!"


    The face of the Seven Talent Sect''s Sect Leader was filled with determination. If he didn''t kill Lei Tian today, it would be hard to explain it to the sect!


    The three of them were the overlords of a region and their methods were superb. They were all skilled in using their powers!


    "Bam!"


    When the two forces collided, space collapsed, creating a huge hole!


    As he stood still, a light flashed between his eyebrows, enveloping his entire body. Without a second word, he took out the seven-colored treasure bottle in his hand and activated all the power within his body.


    At that moment, the three men only felt an endless amount of energy coming towards them!


    Ever since he was born, he had been invincible and had never been defeated. Today''s battle finally revealed that his past was not just for show! He had the ability to shock people!


    The Mysterious Black Green Divine Flame behind the sect master''s back was incomparably hot. He continuously urged her power to burn down the past days.


    The petals of the Valley Master of the Hundred Flowers Valley were scattered around. Each piece contained an endless amount of power and was ready to bury the entire world at any moment. The Bamboo Alliance''s Alliance Master''s back was like a little azure snake entwined with extraordinary agility!


    At this very moment, the rays of light above the seven-colored bottles grew stronger and stronger, as if there was a universe above them. Stars flashed within, transforming into divine power as they shot out!


    "Pfft!"


    That speed was simply too fast, hitting the Seven Talent Sect''s Sect Leader so quickly that he vomited another mouthful of blood. At this moment, he was already at the end of his strength, and he turned his head to look at the Sect Leader of the Qing Clan with a soul-splitting gaze, sending a sound transmission: "If you don''t act now, then you''re done for!"


    The head of the Qing sect hesitated for a moment. The nine great sects all received the news and they all wanted to attack the Sword Seeking Sect. No matter what, he couldn''t get out of this situation.


    The corners of Tian Lie''s mouth curled into a cold smile as he watched the people from Qing Clan walk up. Let''s attack! Even if he did, he wouldn''t even bat an eyelid!


    A terrifying light flashed in the eyes of the Sect Leader of the Qing Sect. A layer of green energy enveloped his body, and the silhouette of a huge bird appeared behind him!


    "Boom!"


    After all, it had been a little strenuous on his part over the past few days. Under this attack, blood suddenly spurted out from the corner of his mouth!


    "Master!" Li Chen''s heart was instantly filled with anxiety. He wanted to go up, but the people from the various sects were eyeing him covetously. He simply could not leave. Feeling helpless, his gaze fell onto the head of the Flowing Immortal Sect.


    "Senior and my master have been friends for many years. If the sword sect is in trouble today, I hope that senior can help. In the future, the sword sect will not treat you unfairly!"


    Li Chen was very anxious. His words promised that he would give some of the dragon''s corpse to the Flowing Immortal Sect, but Ni Meng bitterly smiled and said, "The reason I didn''t do anything was because of my relationship with the past. To help the Sword Inquisition Sect is to become enemies with the other eight great sects. I ¡­"


    Ni Meng did not finish her words, but Li Chen was instantly shocked. It seemed like other than the Flowing Immortal Sect, all the other eight sects had received the news!


    In reality, the Flowing Immortal Sect had also received a letter informing them of the news. However, Ni Meng was not in the sect, so she did not receive the news immediately!


    "Then, Senior, please remain neutral. No matter what happens, Li Chen will definitely thank Senior in the future!"


    Li Chen bowed to Ni Meng and then looked towards the other sects not far away.


    The people from Qing Clan, the people from the Hundred Flowers Valley, and the people from the Bamboo Green Alliance!


    Since you have come, then don''t leave!


    In an instant, a powerful force exploded from Li Chen''s body. The wind and clouds in the sky changed once again, and a powerful force rose up from the ground. At the same time, a huge crack appeared in the sky and a loud roar came from it!


    The sound was earth-shattering, and even the experts in the sky could feel the strength of that wave of energy!


    The Sect Leader felt a little uneasy. He suddenly forgot that there was still Li Chen down there. That fellow had just forced back the Sect Leader''s fist. Now that he was up against someone from his own sect, he was afraid!


    The Sect Leader was a bit worried. He regretted his decision to rush forward. The battle between experts was not something that he could escape from. If he retreated now, he would definitely suffer a strong backlash. However, his heart was flustered.


    The Valley Master of Blossom Valley and the Alliance Master of Bamboo Green Alliance were stunned by the momentum. They thought that Li Chen would come up and give them a hand, but three thunder tribulations suddenly descended from the sky! Boom! - His fist landed on the position of his sect!


    Not good!


    The hearts of the people from the three great sects jumped. Only the people from the Seven Great Sects were not worried. Almost all of the people from his sect had been killed, and those that were still alive were all missing arms and legs. It wouldn''t be a pity if he died. Besides, he was gloating when he saw that the other three great families were also injured! If you have bad luck, then don''t have bad luck with his family!


    The faces of the remaining people flashed with fear. Wherever the power of thunder passed by, there was immediately a bloody light. Many people didn''t even have time to react before they were chopped into dust!


    In front of him, it was like a slaughterhouse, heavenly thunders and earthen flames. This place was like hell, filled with wails and moans!


    Li Chen did not have any intention of stopping. He urged his spirit energy and endless flames erupted from the ground towards the group of people, engulfing them and turning them into ashes!


    The heavenly thunder continued to surge in the sky. It was not that thick, but every strike could definitely heavily injure the people below!


    Li Chen took a few steps forward like a ghost. The people from the sects were defeated in front of him, so wherever he went, he would take away a wisp of their souls!


    Li Chen''s heart was filled with an extraordinary anger. He only wanted to exterminate these people in front of him!


    Very soon, the three sects felt a wave of fear and many people started to run in all directions. However, Li Chen had already blocked their path. From the start, Li Chen had not planned to let these hundred people leave alive!


    Looking at Li Chen''s murderous back, Ni Meng was deeply moved!


    If someone does not offend me, I will not offend them. If anyone offends me, even if it is from a distance, it will still be destroyed!


    Li Chen''s body was enveloped by a divine light. He was like a phoenix that was reborn from the ashes, giving others a holy feeling of inviolability!


    Between Li Chen''s eyebrows, there was a bright ray of light. It was like the rising sun in the east as it breathed in and out brilliantly. Clearly, it could not be looked at directly!


    A strange glow flashed in the eyes of the people from the Sword Inquisition Sect. They felt a strange sense of security! With Li Chen and the other sects, even if the ten great sects were here, they wouldn''t need to be afraid!


    In the sky, there was a hint of gratification in the eyes of the people from the past few days. Earlier, he was worried that Li Chen would be too merciful, but now that he saw Li Chen take action, his heart felt a lot more at ease.


    His body emitted a rainbow-colored light, and between his eyebrows, it was as if there was a sun embedded there as tens of thousands of rays of light enveloped him.


    The other four people did their best as well. The space in front of them seemed to be warping, as the entire sky turned into a unique force that spread out in all directions!


    An angry light flashed in the eyes of the Sect Leader of the Qing Clan, the Lord of the Hundred Flowers Valley and the Chief of the Bamboo Qing Alliance. Below him, their disciples were being slaughtered, but they were unable to save them!


    Li Chen''s feet stepped on the nearby sky as he quickly left. Everywhere he passed, corpses littered the ground. However, his heart didn''t have a single trace of emotion; there was no longer any sympathy or benevolence!


    These people deserve to die!


    Kill!


    In the air, the monstrous mana surged. The energy field on the other side was already in front of him, letting out a loud "Bang!"!


    Lin Ruotian''s entire body lit up as ripples appeared around him. Then, his body shook violently as he spat out another mouthful of blood!


    However, the other three people from the other side also felt very uncomfortable. They could not help but cough as they were disturbed by the fluctuations. However, their situation was much better than the previous days!

 C196

    "Boom!" A huge explosion suddenly came from below, causing everyone''s eyebrows to jump. Qing Men''s Sect Leader looked down, and at this moment, only half of the people were still standing down there! His heart was filled with fear. "Stop!"


    How could Li Chen listen to him? He wouldn''t let a single one of the eight great sects go! The situation had already developed when they decided to force their way through the School of Sword Arts!


    Li Chen''s speed was extremely fast. It was as if he had instantly pierced through the void, and the disciples below were unable to stop him!


    Zhu Qingyi felt as if she was in hell!


    His gaze finally turned fearful. Originally, he had thought that after so many years of bitter cultivation, he would still have the strength to fight against Li Chen. However, he had never thought that ¡­ He was like an ant!


    In the air, the alliance master and Valley Master of Blossom Valley were also shocked. Their disciples were being massacred! And they couldn''t help him!


    He could only kill the days before him!


    The head of the Bamboo Green Alliance signaled the other leaders with his eyes!


    All of them activated their powers at the same time, and the energy around their bodies became more and more powerful, as if they were unstoppable!


    A hint of seriousness finally appeared in Tian''s eyes!


    That side was simply too powerful. It was like the world was on the verge of destruction! Gritting his teeth, he unceasingly channeled the spiritual power within him. The seven-colored treasure bottle shone with a bright light, as if it had broken through the void and collided with that power!


    "Boom!"


    An enormous power was released and poured down in torrents, causing a burst of godly brilliance to appear in the sky.


    "Bam!"


    As if it couldn''t hold on any longer, all the seven-colored precious bottles from the past few days were instantly shattered into countless pieces, and Lei Tian also spat out a large mouthful of blood!


    Defeated by the heavens?


    This was what everyone was thinking. All of the people from the Sword Inquisition Sect held their breaths and did not say anything as they quietly stared at the sky.


    One of his arms had been shattered in the battle, and there was a large chunk of blood on his chest. Everyone felt that he had really lost!


    However, at this moment, the Sect Leader and the others, who were enveloped by a mysterious power, suddenly let out a crisp sound.


    Everyone looked in that direction, and in between, the power slowly dissipated, revealing the shadows of the Sect Leader and a few others. The light in the eyes of the Sect Leader and the others slowly faded away, and he tried his best to not be able to keep these Sect Leaders.


    "AHH!"


    Li Chen let out a world-shaking roar. His eyes were crimson red. As he watched Li Chen''s body fall from the sky, the spirit energy on his body erupted and the earth cracked apart! A powerful flame was produced, engulfing the few remaining people within in an instant!


    "Master!"


    Li Chen no longer looked at what that place was and hastily ran to the side of Ri Tian. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Ri Ri and immediately felt choked with sobs.


    "Boom!"


    Another explosion erupted in the sky. Li Chen raised his head and saw that the Sect Leader of the Qing Clan, the Valley Lord of the Hundred Flowers Sect, the Alliance Master of the Zhu Qing Alliance and the Seven Scholars Sect Leader were all slowly melting away!


    It turned out that after being injured for a few days, the remaining people also did not survive that strike!


    Blood dripped from the corner of Tian Tian''s mouth as he fumbled for a token and handed it over to Li Chen.


    Although this token looked simple, there was a big "Ask" carved on it. It was one of the tokens that represented the status of the leader of the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    Li Chen''s eyes turned slightly red. He gripped the command medallion tightly and said, "Disciple will not let Master down. Disciple will protect the Sword Seeking Sect to the death!"


    The corners of Tian Lie''s mouth curled up into a smile as he slowly closed his eyes in front of the crowd.


    "Great Elder!"


    "Great Elder!"


    Those who came with him were his trusted aides from the past few days. They felt heartbroken when they saw him die in battle!


    When Gu Pingtian saw the First Elder die, his eyes became wet. He led the crowd to kneel before Li Chen and said, "Disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect pay their respects to the new Sect Leader!"


    These people were all left behind for Li Chen to see through. Li Chen''s strength was enough to be the Sect Leader of the Sword Inquisition!


    Li Chen clenched his fists slightly, accepting the prostrations of the crowd.


    Off to the side, the crowd from the Flowing Immortal Sect fell silent.


    The head of the Flowing Immortal Sect took two steps forward.


    "Master!"


    Ning Caifu was afraid that Ni Meng would take advantage of her predicament, so she hurriedly spoke up. However, Ni Meng acted as if she had never heard of her death! She actually died!


    She felt as if her mind was buzzing. By the time she had seen the past days, she had already become famous. And yet, she was just an ordinary disciple of the Flowing Immortal Sect!


    Her life began to reverse after some days had passed. However, she didn''t leave with the days after. With her strength rising, she enjoyed the feeling of being noticed. In the end, she chose the sect over the days!


    Some things are missed!


    Ni Meng fell into a trance!


    "Master!"


    Ni Meng snapped out of her daze as she heard someone''s shout by her ear. She saw that the disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect and the Flowing Immortal Sect were all looking at her.


    She pursed her lips slightly, and said to the Flowing Immortal Sect disciple at the side, "Let''s go."


    Li Chen heaved a sigh of relief. He had already died in the past few days. He was a little worried that Ni Meng would lose all decorum and become the Sword Inquisition Sect''s enemy.


    Ning Caifu, who had followed Ni Meng, glanced at Li Chen from afar. An indescribable emotion enveloped her eyes before she finally turned around and left.


    So be it ¡­


    Ning Caifu sighed.


    After the people of the Flowing Immortal Sect left, Li Chen gave the order to head towards the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    For some reason, Li Chen only felt unsettled in his heart. He ordered them to speed up because of the delay on the road. By the time they returned to the Sword Inquisition, it was already dark!


    "Clan Master!" Look up there! "


    Gu Pingtian saw the fire on the top of the mountain with a single glance. It was as bright as day on the main peak.


    It was very noisy up there. Li Chen was shocked and quickly led everyone through the entrance.


    When he went in, he found that the problem was much more serious than he had expected. The entire place was a mess, the originally grand and imposing stone pillars had collapsed, and the road was littered with broken rocks.


    "Go!" "Let''s go up and take a look!"


    Everyone had a bad premonition!


    Along the way, there were even a few Sword Truth Sect disciples'' corpses lying on the ground.


    "Wake up! Wake up! "


    Gu Pingtian kept shaking the bodies of the fallen soldiers, trying to find out what was going on.


    "Sect Leader!" There''s still someone alive here! "


    A disciple from the Sword Inquisition Sect said to Li Chen.


    "What happened!" After channeling a bit of spirit energy to the man, the disciple slowly opened his eyes.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! " Seeing Li Chen and the others, the Sword Inquisition Sect disciple''s face was filled with panic.


    Li Chen slightly frowned, "Who did you say wanted to kill you?"


    When he clearly saw that the person in front of him was not the person who wanted to kill him, the disciple seemed to have grabbed onto his life as he said, "Senior Brother, save me! The Rainbow Skirt Palace and several other great sects of Freezing Snow Palace had injured the mountain together! Elder Ye and the others are currently struggling to hold on ¡­ "


    "Leader!" Gu Pingtian looked at Li Chen with a heavy gaze.


    Li Chen sighed deeply as a hint of coldness flashed through his eyes: "Let''s go! Go up and take a look! I want to see which sect dares to behave atrociously before me! "


    Above the main hall of the Sword Inquisition Sect, a few elders were struggling to hold on, while the people from the other sects all had cold expressions on their faces.


    "What do you mean by that!?" When I asked the Great Elder of the Sword Sect was not around, he actually formed a group attack! When our clan''s elders return, they will definitely go and demand an explanation! "


    He was one of the trusted aides of the past days, so he wanted to go with them. Although he wanted to go with them, he still needed people he trusted to stay behind, so he decided to stay behind. Who knew that the other big sects would actually make trouble for the sword sect!


    Ye Hengda''s eyes narrowed!


    "Humph!" Are you still delusional enough to wait for days to come? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed! The past few days should be similar to your situation now! "


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress coldly looked at Ye Hengda, who was stubbornly defending against her, and a disdainful sneer formed on her lips.


    When they received the news, they all felt that they had already brought the Dragon Essence Source Spirit back to the Sword Seeking Sect. The Dragon Corpse was huge, so it wouldn''t be easy to take it away, but the Dragon Essence Source Spirit must have been sent back to the Sword Seeking Sect.


    "I advise you to be sensible! I feel like I''m handing over the source of the dragon essence! " Freezing Snow Palace''s Palace Master sneered on the side.


    Ye Hengda was shocked, he never thought that the other party came for the Dragon Essence Source Spirit, but right now he could not admit that he knew about this matter, "What are you talking about? Where is the source of Dragon Essence in the Sword Inquisition? "


    Behind Ye Hengda, a few elders were also shocked. They did not get along very well with the events of the past, and did not know that the Dragon Essence Source Spirit had come up. They immediately asked Ye Hengze: "What about the Dragon Essence Source Spirit? Have you truly obtained the source of Dragon Essence? "


    "Days are a disaster! We''re all about to be annihilated and we don''t even know where he''s hiding! " The Elder on the other side also mocked. If he could obtain the Dragon Essence Source Essence, then he would probably choose to take it and leave. Thinking of this, the Elder felt pain and hatred in his heart.


    "Shut up!" A group of old bones that only bully the weak and fear the strong, now that they say the weather is bad, before, they were still saying that it would be fine if the weather was good, but the other party would definitely not be so aggressive.


    Ye Hengda then looked at the people from the Rainbow Skirt Palace, and laughed coldly: "The Great Clan Elder is not here. I am not sure if he has the Dragon Essence Source Spirit, but there is nothing in the Sword School that you need! If you two insist on going against the sword sect, then step over my dead body!


    Ye Hengju knew that today''s matter was not going to end well. He hugged his determination to die and shouted at the person in front of him. From between his eyebrows, a faint light was emitted, enveloping his entire body, bringing with it an imposing manner that would destroy everything as he looked at the person in front of him.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress frowned. They had come today for the source of the dragon essence. In the previous battle at the foot of the mountain, both sides had suffered a heavy loss. Now that they had reached the main hall, he didn''t want to suffer any more losses!


    Other than the leader of the elders, no one else seemed to be aware of what was happening. The leader of the Rainbow Skirt Palace said to the people beside him, "Capture him!"

 C197

    Ye Hengda smiled coldly. Any man with guts would choose to resist at this moment, and since he was allowed to stay, he naturally could not let these jackals break into the main hall without fighting back! His entire body radiated with a powerful light. His intimidating aura immediately made those who wanted to go up and grab him a little afraid to move forward.


    "I advise you to be more tactful!" Otherwise, you will suffer! " One of the three people in front said. His body was faintly emitting a green light, and behind him seemed to be an intermittent appearance of a wild beast.


    Ye Hengda laughed coldly, his feet left the ground and a light flashed on his finger. The light pressed down and boundless energy emanated from it.


    Seeing that the other party was so insensible, the three people sneered, "Since you want to fight, then I won''t be polite!"


    Speak, one of them sent out a streak of bloody light into the sky. His spiritual power surged like a statue, filled with boundless spiritual power!


    At the same time, the other two looked on coldly from the sidelines, intending to let one of them teach the other a lesson.


    "Bam!"


    When the man made his move, the red and white in the sky collided, and the sky immediately became dazzling.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Hengda made his move once again, the powerful force immediately sending the man flying.


    The man screamed miserably. He never expected his opponent to be so strong. His face was covered in blood as he was sent flying more than ten meters away. He crashed into a pillar and pieces of rock fell to the ground.


    "You are courting death!" The other two''s face immediately became gloomy, looking at Ye Hengze, they slowly approached him.


    The man screamed as he struggled to move his body. He knew that he had been severely injured, so he looked at Ye Heng who was not far away and roared sinisterly: "How dare you hurt me! Senior Brother, you must avenge me! "


    "Don''t worry, I will torture him!" replied the other two.


    Since Ye Hengju dared to slap his opponent, why would he be afraid of death? He immediately sneered.


    Not far away, the Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress frowned slightly. She had not expected the Sword Inquisition Sect to have such a powerful person. She had underestimated him!


    Hearing that, the light in Ye Hengda''s hand trembled, and with a flip of his hand, another light flew out. His angle was extremely tricky, and before the two of them could react, his attack landed on the bloodied man beside the pillar.


    His body trembled, and bone cracking sounds rang out from his body. He could no longer speak and could only stare at Ye Hengda with hatred!


    "Junior brother!" The other two people shouted out, and one of them looked at Ye Hengze angrily: "You actually sneak attacked a person who has lost all fighting strength! You are shameless! "


    Ye Hengda''s face was full of mockery, calling him shameless? A group of people who had come to provoke another sect actually dared to say he was shameless. "No matter how shameless he is, he''s not as shameless as you!"


    "You!"


    "Senior will not talk to him any more. Just take him down!" Another person said.


    Although they wanted to take him down, that man''s underlings were emitting a powerful aura. Although the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master wanted to take him down, he did not say whether or not they would heavily injure him. The two of them naturally wanted to teach him a lesson!


    The people from the other sects were just watching from the sidelines. With the Rainbow Skirt Palace leading the way, as long as they followed behind, they would have a share of the spoils!


    The two of them roared as they charged at Ye Hengju. Ye Hengda''s entire body was radiating light and a hint of fierceness flashed in his eyes. He continuously activated the techniques on his body, his entire person shining with brilliance.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Hengda''s fist flew towards his opponent, his aura was actually not any weaker than the two men from the Rainbow Skirt Palace.


    The two swooped down, their weapons like comets illuminating the universe, instantly lighting up the skies. The entire night was like day, as they rushed towards Ye Hengze! "Ahh!"


    Ye Hengda did not move an inch. Even in this situation, he still maintained the dignity of a martial artist. Under the confrontation of these two powers, even the earth was shaking. A blazing light illuminated the entire sky!


    "Boom!"


    The blazing light dispersed into the sky, and the terrifying weapons continued to approach. In the blink of an eye, they were already in front of Ye Hengda.


    "Humph!" If you kneel down and beg for forgiveness now, I might be able to make you suffer less! " One of them said with disdain.


    Ye Heng laughed out loud, "If you want me to beg for mercy, then step over my dead body if you have the ability! Otherwise, I will definitely repay this grievance twice over! "


    Upon saying that, Ye Hengda''s body trembled violently, and he let out a soft shout. His eyes seemed to shoot out two rays of light.


    "Boom!"


    Another blinding light appeared in the sky. That terrifying weapon actually started to retreat slowly, as if it was being suppressed!


    At this moment, the spirit energy in Ye Hengda''s body seemed to have been stimulated to the extreme as his entire body began to emit light. The blood in his body began to boil as he began to use all the blood essence in his body to stimulate his strength!


    "Look, that terrifying weapon is melting!"


    The experts below were all whispering to each other.


    The two disciples who were in the middle of the battle suddenly felt a terrifying strength transmit over. The two of them only felt that the other party''s strength seemed to cover the entire sky! An uncomfortable feeling immediately came over him.


    "Pfft!"


    The terrifying weapon was immediately melted away, and a terrifying force came forth. Without the weapon to defend against, the two experts only felt a sharp pain in their bodies as blood gushed out from their mouths, and their entire bodies flew out.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress could not sit still any longer. His face sank. The three experts he sent had all been defeated in an instant. How could he sit still?! His body immediately floated out.


    When the Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress appeared, a large portion of Ye Hengda''s sun-like presence was instantly suppressed!


    The two of them could not even be compared. The difference in strength was too great. Ye Hengda''s heart sank. He knew that this matter could not be resolved, but it was useless for him to surrender!


    In the entire Sword Seeking Sect, only the heavens could compare with the leader of the Rainbow Skirt Palace.


    However, at this critical moment, Tian Yun was no longer at the sect gates. Furthermore, according to the words of the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Palace Master, he was most likely in a dangerous situation.


    Ye Hengzu secretly sighed in his heart, but his face did not reveal the least bit of fear: "What? Are you going to do it yourself? "


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress stood in midair, his aura as vast as the ocean. Just raising his hand was already unbearable, and many people looked at her with admiration.


    "As expected of the Rainbow Skirt Palace, one of the top ten great sects. This power ¡­" We are indeed unable to match up to him! "


    "However, some people just like to overestimate themselves ¡­"


    The big sects watching from below let out sounds of admiration or ridicule.


    What he admired was naturally the strength of the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master, and what he mocked was Ye Hengda''s overestimating himself.


    The faces of the people below the Sword Seeking Sect were all pale, looking at Ye Hengfu who was struggling to hold on, no one dared to step forward.


    Ye Hengda''s heart was filled with disappointment, but he was still unwilling to admit defeat. He only stared coldly at the Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress, and let out a light shout, before releasing a powerful attack!


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress was floating in the air. The runes beneath his feet illuminated his surroundings, but he slowly extended his hand to receive the attack from Ye Hengda. He only exerted a little strength in his fingers.


    A beam of light similar to a misty cloud shot out, instantly engulfing the ray of light emitted by Ye Hengda.


    Only that light was left in Ye Hengda''s eyes, as if it was a huge red sun that was about to swallow him up.


    "Boom!"


    An endless aura spread out, and instantly entered Ye Hengda''s body!


    Ye Hengda spat out a mouthful of blood, his body continuously retreating until he crashed into a rock.


    In that instant, he felt as if all his internal organs had shifted places.


    A burning sensation came from all over his body, as if his meridians were on fire. The pain was unbearable!


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress looked at Ye Hengda coldly, as if he was just an ant.


    At this moment, a powerful force suddenly came from the sky. A towering volcano was charging straight towards the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master!


    Fire soared to the sky above it, and the sky was immediately set ablaze.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress narrowed his eyes and threw out a palm strike.


    However, he didn''t expect himself to underestimate the volcano''s power, which forced him to retreat many steps.


    A figure quickly approached from the sky, his entire body was like a flash of lightning, arriving in front of Ye Hengda.


    "How is it, Elder Ye!" Li Chen helped Ye Hengda up and quickly fed a pill to him.


    Seeing Li Chen, Ye Hengzu''s eyes lit up: Where''s the Great Clan Elder! Is he alright!? "


    Li Chen''s heart froze and he lightly sighed without saying anything.


    Seeing Li Chen''s expression, Ye Hengda felt like he was struck by lightning and vomited another mouthful of blood.


    "Elder Ye!" Elder Gu, who was standing by the side, hurriedly helped him up: "I''ll explain this matter to you slowly ¡­"


    Li Chen''s eyes seemed to flash with a fiery light as he looked at the heavy loss of the Sword Seeking Gate. The Spiritual Energy in his body surged and his entire person flashed. No one dared to look him in the eye!


    "Where did this brat come from!" You actually dare to attack our Rainbow Skirt Palace Master! " Seeing that the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Princess had been stopped, one of the Martial Ancestor Sect members immediately shouted out in anger.


    Seeing that Li Chen was young, he felt that Li Chen was just a small fry.


    Li Chen glanced at Wu Zong indifferently, "Who are you? When did it become your turn to speak to me! "


    Being mocked by Li Chen, the man''s face turned angry. He was one of the disciples of the Rainbow Skirt Palace, and the fact that he was brought out showed his status in the entire Rainbow Skirt Palace. Now that he was looked down upon by Li Chen, he became furious in his heart, "You''re just a wet behind the ears brat! How dare you be so impudent in front of my Rainbow Skirt Palace! "


    Li Chen sneered and casually waved his sleeves, sending that person flying with a gust of wind. He then looked at the Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress without even looking at his, "When will this happen? The Sword Seeking Sect has become your Rainbow Skirt Palace''s! Do whatever you want! Do you think that there is no one in the Sword School? "


    "You are... "Li Chen?" The Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress frowned, as if she had remembered something. Back in the days of the Alliance''s Martial Meeting, Li Chen had made quite a name for himself. Even Li Fanyin from the Rainbow Skirt Palace had lost to Li Chen.


    But even so, the Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress did not put Li Chen in her eyes. Instead, a look of disdain flashed across her eyes as he said, "Is there no one else in the Sword School? For a kid like you to step forward? "

 C198

    "Impudent!" I am asking you, the Sect Leader of the Sword School is not someone that you can humiliate! " Gu Pingtian said angrily. Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and their eyes were filled with disbelief as they looked at Li Chen.


    The Sword Inquisition Sect had chosen the Sect Leader?


    There was astonishment in the Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress'' eyes, but he was still a little interested, "So the Sword Truth Sect''s [Life Transforming Technique] has begun to emerge from the underworld again? "I would like to test if this Manifestation Art is truly as powerful as the legends say!"


    Everyone knew that the leader of the Sword Inquisition Sect must have cultivated the Life Transforming Technique. However, none of them believed that Li Chen had broken the curse and cultivated the Life Transforming Technique. At this moment, they were all looking at Li Chen as if he was a joke.


    Li Chen coldly smiled. His body seemed to flash with thousands of lights. His confidence was unfathomable. "Then you can give it a try!"


    "Sizzle sizzle!" The crowd burst into laughter.


    "You really think that you''re a grandmaster now?"


    "Shameless, you actually dared to fight against my Rainbow Skirt Palace Master!?" They are overestimating themselves! "


    "Hahaha ¡­" "How laughable ¡­"


    A wave of mocking and ridicule came from below. Even the people from the Sword Seeking Sect looked at Li Chen with a worried expression.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Palace Master wore a purple robe. His crane hair fluttered in the wind as he coldly stared at Li Chen.


    "Mistress! Let me fight him! This kind of kid should kill his spirit! " An old man with white hair and white eyebrows said to the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Master smiled faintly and retreated. He clearly felt that he had lost his identity by fighting with Li Chen and agreed to let this elder take action.


    As long as it wasn''t a few days ago, he wouldn''t be too worried about anyone coming to the Sword School.


    "A young person''s ability to fear a young person''s ability to fear a young person! This old one has not been out in the world for many years, and some cats and dogs have even jumped out and dared to do such a thing! " Looking at his opponent''s aura, it was clear that he was just a young man. Even many people from the hidden families did not dare to act so arrogantly and wanted to fight against the Rainbow Skirt Palace. He had already made up his mind that he would ruthlessly humiliate Li Chen in a moment!


    "It''s still better than some shameless old bastards!" Li Chen looked at the elder. His eyes were ice-cold. Those who knew him understood that Li Chen already had the intention to kill him. He would definitely not let him off!


    The old man was so embarrassed by Li Chen''s words that his face turned red. His age made him seem like Li Chen''s grandfather. In the eyes of outsiders, it was obvious that he was purposely bullying Li Chen.


    Angry and angry, a sword slowly appeared in the old man''s hand: "You are a little conceited, I just don''t know if your strength is as eloquent as your words!"


    Li Chen had a face of indifference as he said, "Saying all this is useless. Today, you guys are attacking the Sword Inquisition Sect and it is already a matter of life and death. No matter what happens in the future, I, Li Chen, will definitely avenge all of it!"


    When he said this, Li Chen''s eyes were already filled with killing intent!


    "Is the new Sect Leader crazy? You''re still thinking about revenge in the future? "


    "Does he think that the Sword School can still be built in the top ten sects after today?"


    "Some people are really unusually conceited, thinking that they are invincible under the heavens just because they have some ability! They didn''t know that there was always someone better than them! Just wait and see how that Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder will humiliate him! "


    "Some people are willing to throw their lives away, so there''s no need to be polite. If I were that elder, I would have just directly slapped him to death without wasting any time with nonsense!"


    "NO!" How could he kill it with a single palm! Let him live a little longer, break all the bones in his body, and let him know the consequences of his arrogance! "


    When those voices frequently reached his ears, Li Chen indifferently looked over. With just a glance, those people couldn''t help but shut their mouths!


    There was no other reason but that the aura was too terrifying! Some of the weaker ones began to tremble under Li Chen''s gaze.


    "Let me see if you have the qualifications to say those words!" The Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder''s feet didn''t touch the ground as he lightly flew over like a ghost.


    When he was still more than ten meters away, his feet suddenly shook, and a destructive power burst out from his body.


    Strands of black hair coiled around her body, emitting crackling sounds.


    The azure light covered the sky like a huge net, enveloping Li Chen within!


    The surrounding aura was tyrannical and terrifying. A giant claw suddenly appeared in the air, and with a terrifying aura, it hacked towards Li Chen!


    Li Chen''s expression turned cold as he activated his boundless Spiritual Energy. The sky was covered by dark clouds. Even though it was night time, people could feel the violent aura coming from the sky.


    While the purplish-blue lightning was filling the air, it was like little snakes swimming in the sky!


    "Boom!"


    A few criss-crossing bolts of lightning flew out towards the opposite direction.


    A suffocating feeling came from the sky.


    The eyes of the Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress flashed, and he suddenly came up with a plan!


    This was the [Life Transforming Spell]! It gave birth to a strong heat!


    The old man at the side was surprised and immediately took out a magic treasure.


    That magic treasure emitted a blazing light, just like the bright moon.


    "Boom!"


    A few rays of light flashed, instantly chopping the magic treasure into ashes that rustled down!


    The elder''s face turned pale. He knew that Li Chen was not easy to deal with, so he hastily circulated all of the spirit energy in his body. A dark green claw suddenly appeared behind his back!


    The fingers on it were several meters long and were covered in dense azure green scales. They looked extremely terrifying as they grabbed towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s body emitted a golden light. A fiery light coiled around his fist as light shot out in all directions. In an instant, his fist clashed with the blue claw!


    Many people felt that Li Chen was overestimating himself. That elder from the Rainbow Skirt Palace was extremely powerful with just one Azure Dragon Claw. They didn''t think that the Elders Guild would lose to Li Chen. After all, Li Chen was just a young expert! And at this time, he actually dared to use his body to resist!


    "AHH!"


    However, the outcome was out of everyone''s expectations. The Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Elder let out a blood-curdling screech. His green claw was penetrated by Li Chen, and he quickly retreated backwards.


    Not only did Li Chen''s fist raise up into the sky and block that attack, its power did not decrease at all. With a flash of light, it actually pierced through that palm!


    "Bam!"


    That fist contained a strong destructive power, it instantly broke the finger of the Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder!


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder quickly retracted his green dragon claw. At this time, his finger began to drip with blood, and a hole appeared in the middle of his palm. Several fingers were twisted in a strange way, and it was clear that they had been broken!


    Half of the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Elder''s body was trembling, as if he had been bitten by a deadly poisonous snake. His gaze towards Li Chen no longer held any contempt, only terror!


    Everyone was dumbstruck. They had never imagined that Li Chen would be so strong that he could destroy the hands of the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Elder!


    "Oh my god!" He''s only in his twenties! How could his body be so strong? It actually destroyed that elder''s green dragon claw! "


    Those disciples sucked in a breath of cold air. Their eyes were filled with disbelief as they looked at Li Chen. When they recalled what they had said before, their hearts broke out in a cold sweat.


    Li Chen was a monster, he definitely couldn''t be treated like a normal person. With such an expert in the Sword Inquisition Sect, the crowd immediately became worried.


    Standing in the air, Li Chen''s clothes fluttered as a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes.


    The sky rumbled, and the Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder''s hand slowly slid past, as if he were holding a mountain. A terrifying aura spread out like a stormy sea!


    "Boom!"


    An aura of primal chaos appeared in his arms, exuding an indescribably oppressive aura. This energy was extremely shocking, and a green light circulated around it.


    "Boom!"


    A wave of fluctuation that was like a vast ocean came over and enveloped Li Chen!


    The presence of chaos immediately flew out from the embrace of the Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder. The power of the chaos was so great that even the space around them trembled and some of them even started collapsing!


    That power seemed to be able to tear a person''s soul apart, and a suffocating feeling came over them. Many people felt that the air was very stifling, and even their breathing had unconsciously become urgent.


    Gu Pingtian felt his heart hanging in his throat as he looked up at Li Chen in the sky, afraid that someone might make a mistake!


    "You can''t hurt me!" A ray of light flashed in Li Chen''s eyes. He let out a low shout and his expression became slightly solemn. His hands slid to the side and a similarly terrifying aura immediately filled the air!


    In the sky above Li Chen, a volcano appeared. It seemed as if it had shattered space and time as flames burned endlessly. This was the volcano that Li Chen had used to attack the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master!


    What did it mean to be as large as a mountain? This was true grandeur and grandeur!


    The South Volcano was burning continuously above Li Chen''s head. The powerful force was like the roaring sea, surging out and wreaking havoc in the entire sky!


    Everyone stared at the two of them fearfully. When the two forces collided, one side of the sky was instantly shattered! A horrifying aura spread in all directions!


    That wave of destructive energy was simply too powerful. A huge explosion was produced, as if the heavens and earth were going to be devoured.


    Even the Sect Leader of the Rainbow Skirt Palace had suffered a slight loss in the Southern Volcano, let alone this Elder in front of him!


    His chest caved in and his body instantly shriveled up. Crackling sounds came from his bones, and there was not a single part of his body left intact.


    Li Chen held his head high in the air, unharmed from head to toe. His steps were so close to the heavens, it was as if he could shrink his body as he arrived in front of the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Elder in the blink of an eye.


    The light in his hands was boundless and heavy like a mountain. His eyes shot out a sharp light and a wave of killing intent spread out!


    The elder''s heart was filled with fear, but he quickly pulled out a treasure. It was only at this moment that he realized the difference in strength between him and Li Chen!


    He wanted to run away in the blink of an eye, hoping that the magic treasure would be able to block Li Chen''s steps. However, Li Chen simply smashed the magic treasure with a single punch and sent a large hand flying towards the elder.


    "Stop!"


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress was infuriated. He never thought that Li Chen would dare to kill someone under such circumstances!


    Li Chen sneered. Other people did their first move, but he still dared to do his fifteenth move! This Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder must die!


    "Die!"

 C199

    Li Chen lightly shouted and shot a beam of light at the Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder who was not far away!


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress was furious. He quickly took out a purple copper furnace to block Li Chen''s attack.


    However, his speed was still too slow. With a "hong", the light of fire from the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Elder soared into the sky. He let out a painful cry as all the flesh on his body turned into ashes in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines! The eyes he looked at Li Chen with were filled with reverence!


    Not too long ago, they had thought that Li Chen would definitely lose, but the Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder had actually been utterly defeated! It was truly shocking!


    That youth who was clearly very young was actually so domineering was truly beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "The Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Elder!" "It''s nothing more than that!" A mocking smile hung on the corners of Li Chen''s mouth. He slowly took a few steps forward.


    The Rainbow Skirt Sect Master''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, and he said sternly: "Even if he was here for the past few days, he would not dare to say such words! Who do you think you are? "


    Li Chen''s expression turned serious. This Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Palace Master was indeed a formidable opponent. If they were to fight, he must treat them with caution.


    "Then what are you?" Li Chen laughed sarcastically: "Relying on your tyrannical strength, you actually dared to openly join hands with the other sects to attack the Sword Enlightenment Sect! I, Li Chen, will remember this grudge! I will definitely return the humiliation I had suffered today! "


    As he spoke, Li Chen''s gaze swept across the faces of the remaining sects, looking at them with a guilty conscience.


    "In just a few short years, even elder-level characters from the Rainbow Skirt Palace have died at his hands. If he is allowed to grow up in the future ¡­" We will definitely meet with calamity! " The expression of the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Palace Master turned grave. "You are very unlucky. Today, I will make sure you stay!"


    "It''s not certain who will stay." The corner of Li Chen''s mouth slightly curled up and a trace of killing intent emitted from his eyes.


    At that moment, Li Chen seemed to have become one with the night sky. With a wave of his hand, a powerful aura revolved around him, as if a ferocious beast was hidden inside his body, ready to charge out and tear his enemy apart at any moment!


    Above Li Chen''s head, a bowl-shaped skull floated in the air. The light from it hung down, enveloping him tightly.


    Although he was only in his early twenties, Li Chen''s expression was calm, as if nothing in front of him could arouse the waves in his eyes.


    There was also a sense of relief from being able to see through the world. He looked like he had transcended the mortal world, but there was also a formless and frightening power coming from him. There were already a lot of people who did not dare to be on par with him!


    The killing intent of the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Palace Master soared to the sky as the violet copper furnace continued to spin. Although Li Chen seemed powerful, he still didn''t put him in his heart. However, he was making up his mind to kill his opponent.


    "Go!"


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress gave a low shout, and the purple copper furnace released a blinding light. It stood in midair, glowing brilliantly!


    The crystal-clear light on top of the purple copper furnace expanded and soon covered the entire sky. It was as if a raging fire was burning inside the furnace.


    "Rumble!"


    The Violet Copper Cauldron began to tremble, emitting a sound like a tsunami. That sound was incomparably loud, causing those who heard it to feel as if their ears were buzzing.


    The lid of the purple bronze censer emitted a sparkling light. It actually gave off a faint transparent feeling, and the flames inside were practically visible!


    "Kacha ¡­"


    The lid of the Violet Copper Cauldron started to move, emitting a dazzling light akin to glazed glass. The flames within the furnace immediately swept up into the sky, creating a scorching heat.


    The moment the Violet Copper Cauldron was activated, the surroundings immediately became scorching hot, as if the blood of anyone standing next to it would be instantly evaporated!


    That scorching heat was enough to send chills down one''s spine. Even those far away from the scene were drenched in sweat. Some of the weaker people even started to have flames on their bodies. They retreated a few steps before extinguishing the fire.


    All of the disciples below were dumbstruck. They were so far away from the battlefield and yet they could feel such a scorching energy. If they were in the sky above, they would have immediately been burnt to ashes!


    "The Copper Cauldron of the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Palace Master is truly terrifying!" An elder of Freezing Snow Palace said with a sigh.


    "Our Palace Master''s strength is not something that some random cat or dog can compare with!" A Rainbow Skirt Palace disciple said proudly.


    As the leader of the ten great sects, the Rainbow Skirt Palace was naturally very powerful. Li Chen was definitely going to die this time.


    Everyone had the feeling that with a terrifying killing tool like the Violet Copper Cauldron, Li Chen would definitely die! Even the disciples of the sword sect were sweating cold sweat for him.


    The Violet Copper Cauldron covered the sky and quickly descended, as if it wanted to suppress Li Chen. The sky was filled with a tremendous power, as if it could burn away a person''s bones without leaving a single trace.


    Li Chen''s expression was indifferent. He stomped on the air and the South Volcano above his head instantly turned into a ray of light, pressing towards the Violet Copper Cauldron!


    "BOOM!"


    The moment the two collided, there was a loud sound. The sound was very long, and many people felt their brains shake. Their ears felt as if they had been stabbed by a sharp sword, causing miserable cries to rise and fall below them.


    Many people screamed miserably as they covered their ears. However, those who were weaker had their souls shattered by that sound!


    Li Chen was a little surprised by the copper cauldron. His Southern Volcano was extremely powerful, but it was unable to break the copper cauldron. That thing was really hard.


    "Boom!"


    The entire body of the Violet Copper Cauldron was turned around. The myriad of flames inside poured out like a waterfall and poured onto Li Chen''s body. The night sky was filled with a deep crimson, and a red light covered everything.


    "AHH!"


    Some of the disciples below started to shout loudly. Some of their blood and flesh instantly evaporated and turned into ashes!


    The sect heads of the various sects quickly gave the order to retreat. A group of experts stood in front to prevent their disciples from getting hurt again.


    A light flashed in Li Chen''s eyes. The South Volcano was suppressing the copper cauldron, wanting to block the copper cauldron in the sky. At the same time, he was constantly urging his spirit energy, and a giant hand suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bang ¡­"


    Each slap was accompanied by an ear-piercing sound. The gigantic hand was like an iron hammer, and the Violet Copper Cauldron had turned into a forged iron weapon within the flames!


    Sparks flew everywhere from above, but the copper cauldron was still abnormally sturdy and had no intention of breaking!


    "Bang ¡­" "Bang ¡­"


    Many handprints had already appeared on the surface of the copper cauldron, but they didn''t linger for long. It was as if there was an invisible force that wiped out those handprints.


    A hint of mockery appeared on the face of the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Palace Master. Regardless of how much trouble Li Chen was in, he remained calm and collected as he slowly raised his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The flames in the copper cauldron were like surging sea water as it rushed towards Li Chen.


    "Buzz!"


    The palm in the sky shook, and the lightning above emitted a hissing sound. Dang! It smashed into the sky once again!


    The flames that were gushing out were instantly dispersed. However, the giant hand did not stop there and continued to move forward. In the end, it slammed heavily onto the surface of the copper cauldron.


    The huge sound was like a thunderclap that pierced the ears. It was so weak that he could only feel his eardrums shattering. He could not stand the sound and wished that he could cut off his ears and not hear anything!


    A sunken palm print immediately appeared on the surface of the copper cauldron, but it did not shatter and quickly returned to normal!


    Li Chen slightly frowned. He had circulated his Spiritual Energy many times and its power was unpredictable, yet he was still unable to break through the other party''s copper furnace. This truly made him feel apprehensive.


    Li Chen''s body soared into the sky, his feet stomping on the ground as he charged towards the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master. He did not believe that the body of the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master was tougher than that of the Violet Copper Cauldron because the Violet Copper Cauldron could not be broken.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Palace Master had already known that Li Chen was physically strong. Naturally, he would not allow Li Chen to get close. As he looked at Li Chen''s approaching figure, his eyes flashed with killing intent.


    "Hu!"


    The copper furnace that was originally still in midair suddenly let out an earth-shattering sound. Raging flames from within the furnace actually rushed out like a phoenix!


    When the fire phoenix appeared, lava surged in the sky. There were forty-nine flames revolving around it, making it look extremely magnificent.


    The fiery light that filled the sky seemed as if it could incinerate the entire space. It had been many years since the Sword Seeking Sect had experienced such a great battle. Fortunately, the hall was made of special materials, otherwise, it would have long been turned into nothingness.


    However, the main hall was fine. The surrounding mountains were burnt red, and the trees had long since turned into ashes, revealing the surface of the mountains. This scene caused everyone''s hearts to palpitate and their admiration for the Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress'' strength grew even stronger.


    The fire phoenix seemed to be alive as it swooped down towards Li Chen. The forty-nine flames behind it also surged forward.


    "Boom!"


    When the flames touched the peak of a nearby mountain, it immediately melted. The ten-meter-tall mountain peak seemed as if it had been cut off by someone, transforming into a cloud of gas that rose into the air.


    Such a terrifying temperature caused Li Chen''s heart to feel a little heavy.


    Li Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed as the power of Life Transforming in his body began to boil. The volcano in the sky started to rise, directly attacking the fire phoenix.


    "Boom!"


    The fire phoenix was smashed by the impact, causing it to stagger and immediately fly backwards.


    Flames soared into the sky and the fire phoenix smashed onto the peak of the mountain, instantly turning the several meter tall mountain into ashes.


    "Go!"


    Just at this moment, the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master suddenly brought out another treasure. It was a folding fan, and the aura of the fan instantly enveloped the world.


    Li Chen was in the middle of repelling the Fire Phoenix, so the folding fan covered his head. The mountains and the rivers seemed to form a part of the world.


    Li Chen did not show any fear on his face. He pointed his finger towards the sky and golden Spiritual Energy surrounded it. It was as if it was burning!


    He leaped as if he wanted to tear that folding fan apart.


    At this moment, the Violet Copper Cauldron in the sky suddenly moved. All of the flames disappeared, and the interior was pitch black, as if it wanted to swallow the heavens and spit the earth.

 C200

    Li Chen was in the middle of a great battle with the fan to prevent himself from being sucked in. Unexpectedly, there was a powerful suction force coming from behind him. He was caught off guard and was sucked in.


    The lid of the Violet Copper Cauldron, which had been standing at the side the entire time, ''bang'' was sealed. Just like that, Li Chen was trapped inside.


    Not far away, the disciples of the Rainbow Skirt Palace all let out a sigh of relief. They felt that Li Chen was dead for sure and their faces lit up with joy.


    "I''ve finally put him in! He had to refine it well! so that he will never reincarnate! "


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief. Li Chen''s terrifying strength had really shocked them.


    Compared to the joy and happiness of the Rainbow Skirt Palace, the Sword Seeking Sect''s was like a field of ashes!


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Palace Master sneered and put away the folding fan. He was very satisfied that he was able to suppress Li Chen. Now, he wanted to see who else could stop them at the Sword Inquisition!


    "Clang!" "Clang!"


    The crystal clear copper cauldron''s lid suddenly emitted a rainbow light. It continuously vibrated, causing the entire copper cauldron to tremble.


    "He''s not dead?" He''s actually going to charge out? " Some disciples exclaimed.


    "NO!" Impossible! It is the treasure of our Asgard Mistress, and countless experts have died in it. He is a young expert, so no matter how strong he is or how heaven defying his talent is, how can he be stronger than those experts who have been famous for many years? " One of the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Elder shook his head, unwilling to believe that Li Chen truly had the strength to charge out.


    The Violet Copper Cauldron continued to tremble, and the voice that came from within was like a thunderclap that pierced the ears. Everyone looked towards the horizon with terrified expressions, afraid that Li Chen would really charge out and massacre everyone in every direction.


    With a loud bang, the crystal clear lid suddenly flew up half a meter high, but it quickly closed again. Even so, it still made the hearts of the group of people below rise up in their throats.


    "Subdue!" The Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Palace Master shouted. The surrounding spiritual energy surged. It was determined to seal Li Chen within it.


    "Boom!"


    However, everything was in vain. A monstrous flame surged out and the crystal clear lid instantly flew out. Li Chen soared into the sky from within.


    In the copper furnace, Li Chen used the power of Manifestation and forcefully sent the lid flying.


    "Withdraw!"


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Palace Master shouted and activated his spirit energy, wanting to recall Li Chen.


    The Violet Copper Cauldron shook continuously. The interior was pitch black, as if it could swallow up the entire land!


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding mountain peaks continued to collapse as some of them were sucked into the copper furnace. A scene that caused one''s heart to palpitate immediately appeared in midair.


    Just as Li Chen flew out of the copper cauldron, a suction force came from the cauldron once again. The lid came crashing down from the sky, wanting to smash Li Chen back into the furnace.


    A sharp light flashed across Li Chen''s eyes. The giant hand appeared again in the sky and directly fanned towards the transparent lid. The lid trembled and flew out many meters in an instant.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress was shocked and hurriedly used his Fa Li to activate the copper cauldron.


    "Rumble!"


    It was as if a chariot had rolled across the sky, emitting a loud rumble. The purple-bronze furnace behind Li Chen was pitch black, as if there was no end to it.


    "BOOM!"


    Li Chen''s body suddenly descended, but he did not fall into the furnace. Instead, his feet stepped on the side of the furnace. The force of that step was so heavy that it actually created a footprint on the furnace! The copper cauldron trembled in the air as the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master forcefully suppressed the blood in his heart and continued to channel the spiritual energy within his body.


    Li Chen stood alone on top of the copper furnace as if he was the owner of the furnace. He looked at the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master coldly, as if he was rooted on top of the furnace.


    "Bang!"


    Li Chen held a dragon bone club in his hand. The Spiritual Energy on it was floating as it smacked down at the copper cauldron beneath his feet.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Master''s body trembled uncontrollably from the slaps. He had already merged with the mind of the Violet Copper Cauldron and needed to continuously channel his spirit energy. He could not hold on much longer.


    On the other hand, Li Chen seemed to never get tired, and his men were getting fiercer and fiercer.


    With a "hong" sound, the Violet Copper Cauldron was finally sent flying away by Li Chen. At the same time, the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Palace Master coughed out a mouthful of blood, his body on the verge of collapse!


    "Mistress!"


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder was shocked. He did not expect Li Chen to be able to injure his Palace Master.


    Many sect heads couldn''t sit still.


    If this young man grew up, the Sword School would rise up sooner or later. And today, when he participated in the encirclement to take revenge, this young man would definitely seek justice. At that time, their sect would also be in great danger.


    Thinking of this, the few sect heads leaped, "Let me help you!"


    While the Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress was feeling exhausted, another wave of energy came from behind his. He immediately transmitted, "Today, we must kill this young man, or else, in the future, we will be in big trouble!"


    After Li Chen sent the purple copper furnace flying, he suddenly turned around to look at the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Ga ga ga ga ¡­"


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from the night sky. It was extremely terrifying in this darkness.


    That voice sounded familiar, causing Li Chen''s eyebrows to twitch.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress was also baffled. He raised his head and looked up at the sky, "Who is spying on us here? Is it an enemy or a friend? Please show yourself, don''t play tricks on me!"


    Not far away, a figure quickly appeared in front of everyone. That person appeared to be extremely old, and his skin was creased together. Anyone who saw him would feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Li Chen''s eyes were filled with shock. That person was none other than Gu Zi, the person who fought with Li Chen in Heaven''s Radiance City.


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines the moment Gui Gu Zi appeared.


    On the other hand, when the disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect saw the Ghost Valley, their eyes flashed with joy as they shouted, "Ghost elders!"


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress'' heart sank. He had not expected the Sword Inquisition to have such an expert. The opponent was definitely very strong. One could tell just from the aura.


    Gui Gu raised his head and glanced at Li Chen. A green light flashed across his eyes, making him seem especially strange.


    "If the Sword Inquisition Sect is in trouble, I hope that Patriarch Ghost is willing to let go of your personal grudge!" Fight together with me against the enemy! " In reality, Li Chen did not expect Ghost Valley to save him. As long as Ghost Valley did not take advantage of this time to make a move, it would be fine.


    "Together against the enemy?" The Ghost Valley sneered, "The Sword Inquisition and I have been done for a long time ago! Why would I help you defend against the enemy in times of great disaster? "


    Li Chen sighed inwardly. The rest of the people heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this. If this old man were to attack together, it would definitely bring them a lot of trouble.


    "The Sword Inquisition Sect has obtained the source of the dragon essence!" Could Senior Gui Gu Zi be willing to watch this heaven defying treasure fall into someone else''s hands? "


    Li Chen said to the Ghost Vine.


    A flash of light flashed through Ghost Valley''s eyes. It was obvious that they were a bit interested in the Dragon Essence''s source energy.


    The eyes of those from the various sects lit up slightly. Li Chen admitted that the Sword Inquisition Sect did indeed have something like that. They came here for the Dragon Essence, and now they looked at Li Chen as if they wanted to eat him alive.


    "If you hand over the source of the dragon essence, I can spare your life!" I can also let go of the lives of everyone in the sword sect. " The leader of the Rainbow Skirt Palace said.


    A hint of mockery flashed across Li Chen''s eyes, "Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Only an idiot would feel that this situation could still be changed! The disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect had suffered a great number of casualties. Most likely, it was less than one tenth of its original number.


    If Li Chen was willing to reconcile with the Rainbow Skirt Palace and the other sects, he would probably be so angry that he would pinch Li Chen to death.


    "Although the Dragon Essence Source Spirit is precious, it''s not the thing I want the most ¡­" A hoarse and unpleasant voice came from the side.


    Li Chen slightly frowned, but Ghost Valley didn''t just stand by and watch. He said while clenching his teeth, "The thing you want is indeed with me. If today''s matter is resolved, I will naturally give it to you!"


    "Don''t forget your promise!"


    Seeing that Li Chen and the Ghost Valley had reached an agreement, the Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress was shocked, and quickly shouted to the sect masters behind his, "Kill that brat! I absolutely cannot give him the chance to turn things around! "


    With these words, a phoenix''s cry sounded in the sky. A fiery phoenix soared into the sky, its wings continuously flapping. Rays of light flickered on its wings, its might filling the entire sky.


    At the same time, the leader of the Rainbow Skirt Palace took out the fan. With a "hualala" sound, the fan spread out and covered the entire area.


    Li Chen''s hands constantly changed. A huge mountain appeared in the sky. One moment it was a big hand, the next it was a flood dragon.


    Lightning flashed and thunder boomed in the area. The battle this night would definitely shake the entire Southern Domain.


    The fire phoenix swept its wings across the ground and rushed straight towards Li Chen like a magnificent army of thousands of men galloping across the sky.


    The fire phoenix below the dome of heaven pounced towards Li Chen, but Li Chen was not scared. When he was in the copper furnace, he suddenly had an epiphany and immediately sat down cross-legged. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped.


    Just like the Dual Polarity World, Li Chen''s back was covered in ice. When he tried to comprehend his battle with the Ice Phoenix Elder, he suddenly had an epiphany. At this moment, a corner of the Ice Phoenix slowly appeared in the sky.


    Ning Caifu possessed the Ice Phoenix Innate Realm, Li Chen possessed the Life Transforming Incantation, and he had fought with the Divine Ice Elder before. The appearance of this Ice Phoenix shocked many people.


    "Why would an Ice Phoenix appear?"


    "The Manifestation Art is indeed extraordinary!" Everything in the world can be transformed! " An elder sighed emotionally as he looked at Li Chen with eyes full of passion.


    "Boom!"


    The collision between the ice and fire was a dazzling sight to behold. The intense collision between the two continued to spin in the air. It was an extremely grand scene to behold.


    On the other side, Gui Gu Zi was not willing to be outdone either. A black mist appeared behind him, and that black mist formed itself into a world. Something seemed to have appeared from within, as it rushed towards the fan.


    Li Chen took a wide stride, sweeping across the sky and arriving at the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master''s side in the blink of an eye.

 C201

    A golden light appeared on Li Chen''s palm. His unparalleled Spiritual Energy boiled, and he was about to strike Li Chen''s neck with his palm.


    "Bam!"


    This palm did not land on the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master''s body. Instead, a dozen magic treasures appeared in front of him and blocked Li Chen''s attack. The formidable power instantly shook Li Chen to the point that his bones began to emit crackling sounds!


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed across Li Chen''s eyes: "Use your weapon to suppress me! Today, all of you should stay behind to accompany my disciples in death! "


    As his words fell, Li Chen''s body suddenly emitted a strong ray of light. The nearby copper cauldron suddenly began to tremble non-stop, and a faint sound could be heard in the air.


    What is that thing!


    The golden Spiritual Energy on Li Chen''s body seemed to be burning. The space between his eyebrows was bright, and his entire body was emitting a supreme pressure.


    Many of the weaker disciples didn''t even know what had happened. All they felt was a strong pressure pressing down on them, and their bodies were crushed into pieces!


    "Bam!"


    The seemingly indestructible Violet Copper Cauldron seemed to have met its nemesis, and it instantly shattered into pieces!


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Master''s eyes were filled with shock, "My Copper Cauldron!"


    "You should worry about your own life!" Li Chen sneered and continued to use the Divine Weapon Spell to activate the Holy Jade Bottle. With the activation of the Holy Jade Bottle, the dozen or so magical equipment blocking in front of the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master were all destroyed!


    Many of the elders had a pained look on their faces. That was their magic treasure!


    But at this moment, everyone''s gaze was also attracted by Li Chen.


    "The aura of a supreme Dao weapon!"


    The leader of the Rainbow Skirt Palace suddenly shouted.


    When everyone heard this, not only was there no fear, there was only excitement in their eyes.


    No matter which sect acquired it, as long as they used it properly, it would become a protective treasure. Compared to it, those broken treasures were nothing at all.


    In the sky, there was a transparent dark green color. Many people had their faces drained of blood under the suppression of these supreme divine weapons, and even their souls had been scattered.


    "Demon!" The devil! "


    Many people looked at Li Chen in fear. Li Chen was seeking his own death by daring to use one person to use a supreme Divine Weapon.


    In reality, Li Chen truly felt that it had been arduous. Although using the Divine Weapon Incantation to activate it had reduced the amount of energy consumed, the consumption was still not enough to achieve such a powerful destructive force.


    He wanted to avenge the Sword Inquisition Sect''s dead and injured disciples and turn this area into an Asura hell.


    A hint of blood-red flashed across Li Chen''s eyes.


    Li Chen circulated the mental cultivation method of the All Stars Arching Moon, and in that instant, his body shone with boundless brilliance, as if he was the center of everything within the milky way. There seemed to be countless threads of connection between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    Li Chen attacked the people from the Rainbow Skirt Palace while the experts from the various sects moved out. They wanted to kill Li Chen, but they never expected that Li Chen would actually use his Ultimate Divine Weapon.


    "Pfft!"


    The head of an Elder, who was very close to the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master, instantly ruptured. White brain matter flowed all over the place.


    The aura of the legendary weapon was simply too terrifying. The Rainbow Skirt Palace Master felt a chill run down his spine. He thought that if Li Chen used the legendary weapon, he would be drained of all his spiritual energy in the blink of an eye.


    It was better for the masters to gather together, but for the disciples below, they were even more terrified. The people around them were constantly dying, and this place had truly become an Asura hell.


    Gui Gu was also quite shocked in his heart. He had left after getting injured in the fight with Li Chen not too long ago. However, he did not expect Li Chen to become so strong in just a few short days! His strength seemed to have multiplied.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Master was shocked and hurriedly used the fan to suppress Li Chen.


    The surroundings of the fan were filled with mist. An enormous whirlpool appeared, as if it wanted to devour Li Chen.


    A killing intent flashed across Li Chen''s eyes. He opened his arms and activated the jade bottle as a burst of energy erupted from within.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the fan was opened, it was immediately shattered by the jade bottle, destroyed to the point where not even dregs remained.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Master cried out in pain, losing two magic treasures in quick succession. His heart ached for his, but he could not change the situation.


    Li Chen''s speed was extremely fast. His figure streaked across the sky, arriving before the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master. Now that he no longer had any magic treasures to protect himself with, the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master felt a chill run down his spine.


    "Boom!"


    Li Chen raised his hand high up in the air, instantly raising his battle prowess to the maximum. His golden fist struck out towards the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master and the rest.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress stood right in front of him. His eyes were filled with shock as his body was penetrated by Li Chen. In an instant, he was torn apart. The previous generation''s Sect Master died with grievance.


    The eyes of the people behind him were all filled with terror as Li Chen was already bleeding from the center of his brows. Even if he had the Divine Weapon Incantation, activating the Holy Jade Bottle had expended a lot of his energy, but he had no intention of stopping.


    It was unknown how many weapons were used by those people behind him, but they were all directly smashed into pieces by the jade bottle.


    Nothing was a complete weapon underneath the Holy Jade Bottle. At this time, unless another extreme Dao weapon appeared, the Holy Jade Bottle would be crushed!


    Experts from the various sects were constantly bringing out treasures, but they were unable to stop Li Chen''s killing intent.


    In the sky, the people below were all the weaker. Luckily, Li Chen had sent a sound transmission to Gu Pingtian early on, leading everyone to retreat to safety. Even so, Gu Pingtian still felt his heart palpitate.


    Li Chen stood in the air, his black hair fluttering in the wind. He looked like an Asura from hell, the entire area was a mess under the sky.


    Even the great hall of the Sword Inquisition was destroyed!


    After this battle, the Sword Inquisition Mountain Range would be reduced to ruins!


    However, Li Chen did not care and even the Holy Jade Bottle appeared. Naturally, he could not appear in front of everyone.


    His only goal now was to kill!


    In the end, Li Chen lightly tapped with his finger, and with a "pu" sound, a bloody hole appeared on the forehead of one of the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s elders, and he died on the spot.


    "Bam!"


    The corpse of another expert in the sky exploded. There were a few Elders who wanted to self-destruct to help their disciples escape from their encirclement, but they had lost their lives for nothing.


    Many people started to retreat. Li Chen looked at Ghost Valley and asked with a voice transmission, "Are you still not going to make your move?"


    A green light flashed in Ghost Hollow''s eyes. Under such circumstances, it was easy for Li Chen to kill him without being suppressed by the Jade Bottle. It was because Li Chen didn''t want to deal with him, and if he didn''t do anything, Li Chen would kill him on the spot.


    Ghost Hollow took a deep breath, and like a death god, pointed a finger at a Freezing Snow Palace disciple not far away. The disciple''s forehead immediately bloomed, and his body fell limply to the ground.


    Li Chen and Ghost Valley were like two tools of slaughter, and below them, a corpse could be seen.


    Li Chen was not a person who liked to kill, but this group of people had forced the sword sect. Killing so many disciples of the sword sect, it was impossible for him to not kill them!


    When he grew up in the future, he would definitely fight his way up to the sects, avenging the days ahead, and avenging the Sword Inquisition!


    At the end of the fight, Li Chen''s seven orifices also started bleeding. Without a single ray of light exploding out from his body, a life was lost.


    Blood dyed the ground red. Ghost valleys'' bodies were like ghosts, and every place they passed by, a corpse would be left behind.


    By the time Li Chen and the Ghost Valley had finally stopped, all the lives of the four major sects had been harvested. The steps of the Sword Inquisition Sect were also covered in blood.


    The space between Li Chen''s eyebrows was covered with blood, but he was putting the jade bottle back into his body.


    Feeling the scorching light coming from the Ghost Valley, Li Chen sneered, "Although I am almost exhausted, I still have the strength to kill you. You''d better not have any ideas."


    "Clan Master!" Ghost Elder! "


    Only then did the remaining disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect dare to step forward. Many of them looked at Li Chen with shock and astonishment, because Li Chen seemed too terrifying.


    Li Chen admitted that he did not do anything wrong. If it wasn''t for the Rainbow Skirt Palace pressing on him, he would not have committed such a huge slaughter!


    But killing was killing, he wouldn''t defend himself.


    "Counting the number of people in the sect, bring all the valuable items with you. Those who are willing to stay at the Sword Seeking Sect, follow me. Those who are unwilling, give him spirit stones so he can leave on his own."


    Li Chen said to Gu Pingtian and Ye Hengtian.


    Gu Pingtian and Ye Hengda answered, and left with a few of their most capable men.


    Li Chen looked at Ghost Valley and said, "I will do what I''ve promised you, but are you sure you don''t want to stay in the sect?"


    Gui Gu''s eyes slightly avoided looking at her.


    Li Chen was definitely going to continue his experiential learning before he came back to avenge the Sword School. Li Chen really didn''t want to talk to Ghost Valley about this, but right now, he really didn''t have anyone suitable to take revenge for the Sword School.


    Gu Pingtian and Ye Hengcang were more than enough to take care of the sect, but they weren''t strong enough. If they were to be exposed, the sect would surely be destroyed.


    Although he said he would leave the Sword Inquisition Sect, he was not so heartless. He had never been on good terms with the past, but after hearing the news of the past, he was still a little disappointed. All the people of the same generation, Sect Leader Duan, all the past days, they had all died ¡­


    Seeing that Gui Gu Zi did not say anything, Li Chen sighed and said, "Fine, I won''t force you."


    With that, Li Chen handed a map to Gui Gu Zi and said, "This is what you got from the Situ Family. It should be what you''re looking for ¡­"


    He took the map and looked at it. Although he had the map, it was very difficult to find the exact address.


    He had also coincidentally discovered that mountain and river, and had waited for a long time before seeing the ruins. If it was that easy, then Situ Yong would have long since found it himself and would not have left it in the clan''s treasury as a piece of trash.


    "I can stay ¡­" Gui Gu''s voice was still hoarse and unpleasant to listen to, but at this moment, Li Chen felt that it was unusually pleasant to listen to.


    His eyes lit up, "That''s great. If you need anything, just talk to Elder Gu. The Dragon Essence Source Energy is also fine."

 C202

    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll break through the Martial King realm and rob you of everything?" Gui Gu Zi said with a complicated look in his eyes.


    However, Li Chen did not care at all, "If you have the ability, then come and fight for it!"


    If it was before, Li Chen might have been worried about what the Ghost vale said. However, with the Starry Night Arching Art and the Jade Bottle, Li Chen did not believe that he would be unable to kill the Ghost vale.


    When Gui Gu heard Li Chen''s words, he let out a deep sigh. He could naturally feel that the power in Li Chen''s body was very strong. Other than the Manifestation Art, Li Chen definitely had other encounters.


    Not long after, Gu Pingtian and Ye Hengda came over.


    "There are still less than two hundred disciples left. Those outer sect disciples have long since left and the inner sect disciples have also suffered heavy losses ¡­" Ye Hengtian sighed.


    "What about Senior Su and Senior Chang?" Li Chen asked after pondering for a moment.


    Su Qing Luo was one of the more talented disciples of the Sword School. Li Chen really did not want any of them to make a mistake.


    "Wounded, but not badly." Ye Heng said.


    At that time, Su Qing Luoluo was very angry with those people who had barged into the Sword Inquisition Sect. In the end, she had been injured and lost consciousness.


    After checking everyone''s belongings, Li Chen made an important decision, "Let''s leave the Sword Inquisition Sect and find another place."


    "We will follow the Sovereign''s orders!"


    Ye Hengzu originally thought that choosing Li Chen as the Sect Leader was a little inappropriate. However, after seeing that the Sword Inquisition Sect was besieged and Li Chen being held back by Li Chen without any hesitation, he felt that Li Chen could shoulder this heavy responsibility.


    The place Li Chen was going was none other than the Yang Gate Escort Office.


    Right now, there were less than three hundred people left in the Sword Inquisition Sect. Naturally, Li Chen would choose to stay in the Yang Mansion''s escort office.


    After so many years, Li Chen once again arrived at the Tian De town at the bottom of the Magic Beast Mountain Range.


    In addition to the large number of adventurers'' associations, a new and rising power within these three years had begun to rise, and that was the Yang Gate Escort Office.


    The Yang Men Escort Office''s strength was very strong, and it was especially prominent amongst the adventurers. Especially when Yang Wei was mentioned, many people felt a chill in their hearts!


    When he first arrived that year, he naturally encountered a lot of trouble. However, Yang Wei relied on his ruthlessness to force his way out of Tiandu town.


    In order to prevent anyone from finding out his whereabouts, Li Chen let Little Charmer lead the group of people away. At the same time, he barged into the Rainbow Skirt Palace alone!


    "Boom!"


    A huge boulder at the entrance of the Rainbow Skirt Palace was instantly smashed apart!


    The guards of the Rainbow Skirt Palace were shocked. "Who are you?"


    Li Chen, on the other hand, didn''t say a word. With a flick of his sleeve, he sent a young disciple flying.


    "Quickly report to the Elders that someone has trespassed into our Rainbow Skirt Palace!"


    Some of them saw that Li Chen was very strong so they didn''t dare to stop him and instead spoke to the people around them, Huhe.


    Very quickly, an elder inside bellowed: "Who dares to behave atrociously in my Rainbow Skirt Palace?!"


    Li Chen let out a cold laugh. He turned into a volcano in the south and smashed towards one of the mountains.


    "Bam!"


    That mountain peak was instantly engulfed in flames, and the powerful ones flew out with their heads covered in dirt. The weaker ones directly died in the sea of fire!


    Soon, not a single blade of grass grew on that mountain peak, leaving behind a trail of ashes.


    "Who are you!?" How dare you behave so atrociously in my Rainbow Skirt Palace! " The elder''s face turned cold.


    A few days ago, the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Palace Mistress had personally led people to the Sword Truth Sect. However, in the span of one night, the life stones of those who had entered the Sword Truth Sect had been completely destroyed.


    This caused the Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder to feel strange. He thought that the Stone of Life might have some flaws, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not find the reason.


    However, even though the Rainbow Skirt Palace Mistress was strong, he still found it hard to believe that he died just like that, unless he met an extremely powerful expert.


    The remaining elders of the Rainbow Skirt Palace all looked on with serious expressions. They did not believe that the Sword School would be able to kill the Rainbow Skirt Palace Master. The only possibility was that the other experts had seen that the Rainbow Skirt Palace had obtained the Dragon Essence.


    Thinking of the fact that there was an enemy outside, the Sect Leaders of the Rainbow Skirt Palace panicked. Just as they were discussing how to deal with the situation, they heard a loud noise coming from outside. When they came out, they saw that it was a young man.


    Although this man was young, he did not have a good temper and had destroyed several mountain peaks of the Rainbow Skirt Palace.


    A dazzling light appeared between Li Chen''s eyebrows. A ray of light appeared between his fingers. He looked coldly at the elder from the Rainbow Skirt Palace and said, "Li Chen from the Sword Inquisition."


    "The Sword School?" The elder frowned. He obviously did not understand Li Chen''s intention in coming here.


    However, Li Chen was too lazy to say anything more. He had come here to cause trouble!


    A bright light circulated around his body, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Elder.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace elder was shocked. He did not expect Li Chen to attack him as soon as he said this and hurriedly channeled all of the spirit energy in his body.


    With a "hong" sound, the Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder was sent flying by Li Chen''s strange strength!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood. A golden light burst out from Li Chen''s body. A wave of heat came from the bottom of his heart. He had no intention of holding back as he rushed towards the elder.


    "How dare you! "I am ¡­"


    "Boom!"


    Before the elder could finish his words, Li Chen burned the elder to ashes!


    Not far away, a group of old men with white hair and eyebrows flew over from the sky. Li Chen''s expression turned cold as he took a few steps forward and instantly disappeared into the horizon.


    "He actually escaped!" A Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder said in exasperation.


    For ten days to half a month, Li Chen had been harassed by the various large sects. Every time he went there, he would take the lives of several people and destroy some of their mountain peaks.


    The name Li Chen caused a huge stir throughout the Southern Domain.


    Everywhere they went, all the disciples of the big sects were terrified, afraid that they would die under that person''s hands.


    Very soon, the battle at the Sword Seeking Sect was also poked out.


    Not only did Li Chen carry the source of dragon essence with him, he even carried a supreme Divine Weapon like the Holy Jade Bottle.


    While the various sects were shocked, their eyes turned red with envy!


    Not to mention the fact that Li Chen had visited all the large sects in the Southern Domain, he had even looted every single spirit stone vein in every single sect.


    Out of the nine sects, only the Flowing Immortal Sect was left to him. Other than that, each sect had suffered heavy losses.


    The eight great sects roared with rage as they wanted to eradicate Li Chen. They quickly came together to do this.


    However, Li Chen didn''t care. He just wanted to stir up a bloody storm in the Southern Domain! Not only that, he even said that when he became more powerful, he would wipe out every single sect.


    Everyone said Li Chen was arrogant, but Li Chen did have the ability to be proud.


    The various sects had been in pursuit for so long, but now their heads and faces were covered in dust.


    Some martial artists felt that Li Chen was courting death by offending so many sects at the same time. How could he not be courting death?


    Many people thought that Li Chen had gone mad, but there were also people who thought that Li Chen was very powerful. At least after all this time, when the big sects jumped out to kill him, Li Chen was still alive and kicking.


    In fact, the various sects had already issued many wanted posters, causing the adventurers to burst into an uproar. First, it was 20,000 jin of spirit stones, but later it was 200,000 spirit stones.


    Li Chen avoided many of the dangers, and each time, it was Li Chen who took even more revenge.


    The bounty had already been raised to two million spirit stones. The various sects and sects had even said that as long as they killed Li Chen, they would be able to join one of the large sects and take him as their supreme elder.


    Under the control of benefits, many people, who originally had no enmity with Li Chen, also started to jump out to kill Li Chen.


    Over the past month, Li Chen had killed quite a number of small fish and shrimp, and the various sects and sects were panicking.


    Li Chen had been blocked by experts several times and had always used his movement techniques to escape. His speed was very fast and those people couldn''t even catch up to him.


    Li Chen did not care at all. In this kind of situation, the eight major sects were already driven mad by him. If he could not kill them, then naturally he could say all sorts of things.


    In the endless mountain forest, Li Chen looked up at the sky. It had already been over a month.


    A strange movement came from behind him. After so many days, Li Chen had long since gotten used to it. However, today, he slightly furrowed his brows.


    "Why don''t you show yourself?"


    Li Chen did not take this seriously. If he could fight, he would fight; if he couldn''t fight, he would run. He was already fearless.


    Not far away, a figure slowly walked out.


    That person''s skin was bronze in color, his facial features were sharp, and his eyebrows were sharp. It was actually Li Fanyin!


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth slightly curled up: "Even you want to become my enemy?"


    "You''ve killed too many people." Li Fanyin didn''t give a positive answer, but she also didn''t deny her intention of coming.


    "To kill me?" Li Chen asked tentatively.


    He really did not want to become enemies with Li Fangyin. They were from the same clan, so they should have supported each other. However, because of the grudges between the two sects, they had no choice but to side with each other.


    He had killed so many people, the Rainbow Skirt Palace had bullied the Sword Seeking Sect, and so many disciples had died. Now, there were only two or three hundred people left. The fault was clearly on them.


    "You want to kill me?! That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so! "


    Having said so, a powerful spiritual power surged out from Li Chen''s body. A South Volcano and an ice mountain stood to his left and right.


    Li Fanyin sighed, stretched out her hand and threw out an item.


    The object quickly swelled up and headed in Li Chen''s direction. Flames filled the sky and smoke filled the air.


    "Boom!"


    The South Volcano surged forward and collided with the thing. However, it did not break like Li Chen had imagined.


    The object that Li Fanyin had summoned began to rapidly expand. From within emerged a ten-meter-tall monster covered in azure light.


    The monster''s eyes were sharp and its skin was full of potholes. Behind it, a line of barbs stood there and it gave off an overbearing aura. It swung its left arm and aimed at Li Chen''s South Volcano!


    "BOOM!"


    A dull noise came from the top of the South Volcano, like a muffled thunder on a rainy day.


    That thing''s speed was extremely fast and its strength was surprisingly great as well. It slammed against the South Volcano, causing waves of fiery wind to scatter in all directions.


    Li Chen''s hands constantly formed seals around him. A thin layer of light enveloped the sky and stuck in the air like an upside-down pot.

 C203

    He wanted to seal the monster within, but he did not expect the monster to be so tyrannical. He swung his fist and smashed the light barrier into pieces.


    Li Chen was astonished in his heart. All these years, Li Fanyin was definitely not weaker than him. This monster was simply too strong, and could not treat him like an ordinary person.


    The nails on the monster''s fingers suddenly swelled up like curved hooks. They shined with a cold cyan light and were about to cut onto Li Chen''s body.


    Li Chen activated his spirit energy and the snowy mountain behind him blocked his way.


    An ear-piercing sound came from the sky. Snowflakes flew in all directions on top of the snowy mountain. The sky was as beautiful as if it was snowing.


    Li Chen channeled his life force and a huge fist appeared in the sky, smashing towards the monster.


    "Boom!"


    The monster was abnormally sturdy, yet it was still able to withstand Li Chen''s strange strength.


    On the other hand, when the sharp fingernails slashed over, it directly tore Li Chen''s big hand into pieces.


    "Bam!"


    Li Chen casually took out a magic treasure. It was a hammer he obtained from inside the Heaven''s Secrets Sect. Under Li Chen''s control, it became extremely large and smashed towards the monster''s head.


    The monster seemed to have been cast out of steel. At this moment, a light flashed in its eyes as it charged towards Li Chen.


    A small square cauldron appeared in Li Chen''s hand. It was similar to the copper cauldron from before, but it was different. The small cauldron was like a mountain as it smashed towards the monster.


    The monster leapt up and easily dodged the attack. Then, it swung its arms and smashed down viciously.


    "Boom!"


    The small cauldron flashed with light and emitted a deafening sound as it was sent flying.


    The light above it quickly dimmed, and then turned into nothingness.


    Li Chen quickly retreated. He looked at Li Fanyin with doubt in his eyes. He had no idea where Li Fanyin got this monster from, but it was actually so strong.


    Li Fanyin''s face was expressionless as she circulated all the power in her body. Occasionally, she would raise her head to look at Li Chen.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled into a faint smile as he circulated the Life Transforming Incantation. The blood within his body surged, and his spirit energy seemed to have been ignited.


    The monster in the sky continuously released a oppressive aura, causing Li Chen to take several steps back, avoiding the attack of the monster. He then charged towards Li Fanyin.


    In that instant, thousands of rays of light shot out from Li Chen''s body, like a shining sun, shooting towards Li Fanyin.


    Li Fanyin''s black hair danced in the wind as a bloodthirsty look flashed across her eyes. She had actually forced a palm out to meet Li Chen''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of light shone around the two of them, and the surrounding air was in an uproar.


    "Roar!"


    Li Chen heard the monsters behind him let out roars and instantly felt a force pressing down on his forehead and shoulders.


    A bloody energy enveloped his surroundings, and Li Chen felt as if his shoulder was being torn apart.


    "Boom!"


    In that instant, Li Chen''s body erupted with power, forcing both Li Fanyin and the beast away.


    "You really want to kill me?" Li Chen frowned and said to Li Fanyin.


    Li Fanyin slightly raised her head, her eyes still unperturbed. Her black hair fluttered in the wind as she lightly said, "Yes."


    When the voice fell, Li Chen''s eyes darkened slightly before he said resolutely, "Good! Since you''ve chosen to do this, then don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    With these words, Li Chen''s entire body seemed to have been set ablaze. A light shone from behind him, as if he was carrying a starry sky.


    The sky rumbled as lightning and thunder rumbled. A bolt of lightning struck the monster.


    Li Fanyin''s expression changed slightly as the monster quickly flew away.


    "Boom!" A Southern Volcano blocked the monster''s path. The monster roared repeatedly, wanting to destroy the Southern Volcano.


    Li Chen continuously urged the light on his body. A flood dragon soared into the sky and flew towards Li Fanyin.


    Li Fangyin slowly raised his head, as a bright light flashed in his black eyes. In that instant, the sky above him warped unceasingly.


    Li Chen was surprised to discover that the flood dragon''s speed had slowed down!


    Originally, he had been in a fierce and vicious situation, but at this moment, he slowed down.


    Within a radius of a few dozen meters, a huge whirlpool appeared. It was precisely this strange whirlpool that caused the flood dragon to freeze in the air.


    Li Chen''s heart was shocked. He did not believe what was happening as he turned into a small mountain and smashed towards Li Fanyin.


    As expected, the mountain also stopped when it approached Li Fanyin.


    Li Chen directly struck out with 981 palm winds, each palm strike aimed at the monster in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The monster became dizzy from the attack and was sent flying by the last palm strike.


    The direction Li Chen chose was very tricky, so he deliberately aimed at Li Fanyin''s direction.


    Seeing that the monster had reached the boundary of the whirlpool, Li Chen finally let out a sigh of relief.


    This was because the monster was also frozen in mid-air.


    A light flashed in Li Chen''s eyes. If this monster was sealed, he would definitely be trapped too. He could only think of another way.


    Li Chen raised his head and saw that the sky was covered in black clouds. A smile flashed across his eyes as he channeled all the power of life in his body.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning rumbled in the sky, producing a deafening sound.


    The cyan and purple lightning flowed through the clouds before striking down with a loud rumble.


    Li Chen didn''t directly strike at Li Fanyin, but at the monster.


    After not seeing Li Fanyin for a few years, she didn''t know what kind of cultivation technique Li Fanyin had cultivated to be so strange.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing that the lightning was not obstructed, Li Chen let out a sigh of relief. The lightning charged straight at the monster that was locked in place. A light suddenly appeared from the surface of the monster''s skin and flesh, but the big effect was nothing.


    Li Chen was a little surprised. As his power of thunder increased, it was possible for him to destroy a Martial Ancestor.


    However, the monster in front of him had rough skin and thick flesh. What surprised Li Chen the most was that the wound on the monster''s body was slowly healing!


    So sturdy!


    The corners of Li Chen''s mouth curled into a mocking smile.


    At this moment, Li Fanyin gently sighed.


    His palm flew around as runes covered the ground beneath his feet. Suddenly, a red light appeared around his body, making his entire body look extremely devilish!


    He leaped into the air and fiercely struck a palm towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen soared into the sky, the spiritual energy in his body boiling as he instantly turned into a beam of fire and clashed with Li Fanyin.


    "Boom!"


    As the powerful force collided, a light wave spread out with Li Chen and Li Fanyin as the center.


    A few of the surrounding mountains were directly sliced in half by the light wave, letting out a loud crashing sound.


    Li Fanyin''s expression did not change. After she had slapped her palm down, the runes surrounding him continued to grow.


    The vortex in the sky disappeared, and everything that had been frozen could now be moved.


    The monster let out a huge roar and ruthlessly smacked towards the South Volcano on its side.


    "Boom!"


    Sparks flew in all directions around the South Volcano. It shook violently and was almost knocked over by the force.


    Li Chen''s expression turned cold. He activated the Spiritual Energy in his entire body and invisible flames formed streams of flame liquid that poured towards the monster.


    Crackling sounds rang out, and the monster roared again and again. Its body was not burnt away, but the taste was not pleasant either.


    "Boom!"


    As the flame devoured the monster''s power to its heart''s content, Li Fanyin frowned as runes flashed on her body.


    Li Chen''s feet stopped. He quickly jumped up and away from Li Fanyin.


    The monster continued to roar, and Li Fanyin''s forehead began to sweat. Her appearance was extremely painful.


    Gradually, Li Fanyin''s brow began to drip with blood!


    The monster was filled with rage. It finally got rid of the liquid of fire and roared as it charged towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s expression did not change. Behind him, a few divine birds appeared, circling around the South Volcano. They then let out a mournful cry and flew towards the monster.


    Several of the Divine Birds transformed into rocket after rocket in the sky and drilled into the body of the monster!


    The surrounding temperature suddenly increased by a lot. Li Chen''s spirit energy gushed out as densely packed godly birds materialized in the sky, filling the sky with fiery light.


    "Roar!"


    The monster let out a blood-curdling screech as it gradually weakened.


    Li Fanyin was bleeding from his forehead, and her expression looked as if she was in unbearable pain. The monster slowly shrunk before finally drilling its way into Li Fanyin''s forehead.


    Li Fanyin suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and a series of low howls came from her mouth.


    Li Chen thought to himself, what did Li Fanyin go through in all these years? Why did it give him such a strange feeling?


    After calming down, Li Fanyin raised her head to look at Li Chen. Her eyes instantly turned blood-red.


    His eyes became hollow. The moment he stared at Li Chen, the hair on his head started to grow.


    Li Chen felt goosebumps.


    Li Fanyin''s entire body was filled with a baleful aura. The power she felt was very strange.


    Li Fanyin''s face became more and more terrifying. Her originally handsome face suddenly turned ashen. That ashen gray color made him seem very numb, as if she had already lost her soul.


    Her pair of eyes turned blood-red. At this moment, Li Fanyin seemed to have transformed into a wild beast.


    The veins on his hand were popping out as a blood-red moon rose behind him.


    The power of the blood moon was extremely strong, as if it was trying to draw in the light from the sky.


    Li Chen frowned as he felt that terrifying force was too strong.


    But this still wasn''t the end. Another black scorching sun had appeared behind Li Fanyin''s back.


    The two accompanied each other, glowing with brilliant light.


    Li Chen had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Li Fanyin slowly stood up like a demonic demon, staring coldly at Li Chen. The blood moon and Wu Ri, one on the left and the other on the right, appeared even more strange.


    Li Chen was overwhelmed with shock. He had a bad premonition. All of the Spiritual Energy in his body was boiling as he revolved the power of the stars and moon. It was as if a starry sky had appeared behind him.


    Streaks of light circulated around his body, standing opposite of Li Fanyin.


    Li Chen''s hand moved and numerous talismans appeared. A stream of power descended from between his eyebrows and tightly wrapped around his body.


    The opposing Li Fanyin began to move. His finger moved slightly, and the blood moon behind him and Wu Ri flew out, striking towards Li Chen.


    A sharp glint flashed across Li Chen''s eyes. On the left was the mini version of the Southern Volcano, while on the right was the mini version of the ice.

 C204

    Ice and fire were two contradictory powers, but previously, Li Chen had discovered that when the two forces clashed, they produced an extremely tyrannical force.


    Not far away, Wu Ri and the blood moon were emitting a terrifying power.


    Li Chen''s hands slowly moved towards the center. This was a very important step. If one couldn''t control it well, it was very easy for this force to explode.


    The closer the Southern Volcano and the ice mountain were, the more powerful Li Chen''s mental strength was. Thus, he was able to control the two forces to a similar degree.


    Seeing Wu Ri and Xue Yue flying towards him, Li Chen shouted.


    The ice and fire in his hand combined into a ball, red with a hint of white, exceptionally beautiful.


    Behind Li Fanyin, the sound of surging waves could be heard, just like the sound of rising and falling tides.


    The moon was red as blood, and the tide was red, but the sun on the other side was black.


    Li Chen''s entire body was enveloped in a brilliant light. A strong pressure was unknowingly emitted from him.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful force caused Li Fanyin''s back to explode. Li Fanyin''s face was covered in blood; it was obvious that she was quite tired from using this kind of spell.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful forces collided.


    The black flames around Wu Ri constantly pulsed, and the blood-red light surrounding the blood-red moon was even redder.


    Li Chen only felt as if half of his body was bathed in raging flames, while the other half was immersed in ice. The two opposing forces caused his bones to creak, and a stream of blood seeped out of his forehead.


    On the other hand, Li Fanyin was in a much more miserable state. Her body was alternating between white and red, and her Qi had long since become chaotic.


    The area they were in had already collapsed, revealing a pitch-black void. Terrifying waves of energy shot out from it.


    A tragic aura assaulted his senses, and Li Chen''s body was sent flying.


    Li Chen only felt that his internal organs had been knocked out of their position after this attack. He used the All Stars Arching the Moon, but he didn''t expect to still be injured.


    In front of him, countless cracks appeared on Li Fanyin''s body. Obviously, he couldn''t withstand such a powerful force.


    Li Chen was extremely shocked. What kind of fortuitous encounter did Li Fanyin have? She actually didn''t die even in this kind of situation?


    "Bam!" Li Fanyin crashed to the ground. Her body slowly recovered to the same condition as the youth from before.


    As members of the Li Clan, Li Chen didn''t want to kill Li Fanyin. They stood on different sides, so they were destined to be enemies.


    Suddenly, a Buddhist chant came from the sky.


    Li Chen''s expression turned cold. There was actually someone behind Li Fanyin!


    It seemed that this group of people had really thought of all sorts of ways to kill him.


    Blood dripped from one of Li Chen''s arms, making him look extremely pathetic. The corners of his mouth curled up in a casual manner. Did he think he was like Li Fanyin, losing all combat strength?


    If he really thought like that, then he was afraid that he would have to start killing again later.


    It was as if ten thousand runes were flying through the sky. Li Chen raised his head, his eyes as black as ink.


    An old Daoist came from not far away. He had the appearance of a child and his hair was white. Runes were floating out from his body.


    "You are Li Chen?" When the old Daoist saw Li Chen, his eyes swept across Li Fanyin as he slightly frowned.


    "That''s me." Naturally, Li Chen wouldn''t deny it. His spirit energy soared as golden light flashed.


    The old Daoist was startled. The battle between Li Chen and Li Fanyin was so intense, yet Li Chen still had excess spiritual energy. Moreover, from the looks of it, Li Chen did not even put him in his eyes.


    "I have to admit that you are indeed a genius." A light flashed in the old man''s eyes, "But you are too arrogant. I will urge you to do so. You should understand this principle."


    "If you want to fight, then fight! Cut the crap! " Li Chen said coldly. As he said this, his body turned into a shadow and floated over like a wisp of green smoke.


    The old man sighed. He raised his finger and a faint blue light appeared. It was as if a sea had been condensed into a drop of water, gorgeous and gorgeous.


    Li Chen coldly smiled as his palms collided with the light.


    "Bam!"


    A clear sound rang out and spread throughout the entire mountain range. A wave of light blue ripples moved about like a wave and seemed to want to drown Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s entire body was enveloped by the golden light. The bowl-like skull above his head emitted waves of light, blocking the waves and not being affected in the slightest.


    A sharp glint flashed across Li Chen''s eyes. He raised his golden hand, which was like a giant millstone, and was about to viciously slap down on the old man.


    The old man suddenly took out a droplet of water. It shone with boundless light, protecting him within it. His aura changed, becoming as heavy as a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Li Chen sent a slap over in an attempt to shatter that light barrier.


    However, there wasn''t even the slightest reaction. In front of the old man, everything was still crystal clear. The heavy pressure caused cracks to appear in the ground, and many stones directly caved in.


    Li Chen''s palm was like a knife as he continuously slapped the bead, but there was no change in it. It even gave rise to a strong pressure that made Li Chen feel as if he was struggling with something.


    Li Chen linked his hands together and circulated the Manifestation Art in his body. His entire body emitted a golden light, making him almost unfathomable.


    A large golden hand appeared in the sky and slapped the blue bead.


    With a "hong" sound, the space behind the blue bead collapsed, but it didn''t move an inch.


    The old man formed a seal with both hands and calmly sent out two rays of blue light. They merged together, forming a blue curved blade, and hacked towards Li Chen.


    Both of Li Chen''s hands shook as he let out a low roar. The giant hand in the air repeatedly hit the scimitar. After nine consecutive strikes, the scimitar let out a cracking sound.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chen''s hands began to dance about nonstop. His large golden palm directly struck at the blue bead.


    "Boom!"


    The water-blue pearl constantly trembled, and the surrounding light blue light reflected an illusory color on the ground, appearing exceptionally magnificent.


    The old man urged his spirit energy to clash with the blue light. A watery light spread in all directions as he tried to submerge Li Chen within it.


    A surging wave of energy rushed towards Li Chen. A fire lit up inside his body. The blue water light evaporated the moment it touched him, unable to harm him at all.


    Li Chen was as invulnerable as the sun after the spiritual energy pounced on him.


    "Puff puff!"


    Two more blue colored sabers flew out. Li Chen''s eyes narrowed and two balls of earth fire appeared in his palms. He completely refined them and turned them into blue colored mist before dissipating into the air.


    The old man was shocked. He did not expect Li Chen to be this powerful. That was a move he was good at. He couldn''t even withstand a single blow from Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s hands continuously circulated his spirit energy. The golden hand in the sky suddenly changed and the surroundings were set ablaze. It seemed to cover the entire sky and hacked down towards the blue bead.


    The surroundings had dried up. The old man''s face was filled with shock. He obviously knew that Li Chen''s flames were amazing. He was actually able to counter his own flames. He was immediately shocked and turned around in an attempt to escape the attack.


    How could Li Chen allow the old man to leave so easily? The fist wrapped in earth fire struck the blue bead like a bolt of lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The blue bead was completely shattered, and there was a sea everywhere. Even the old man could not control it.


    Li Chen activated his spirit energy and countless earthfire shot out from the cracks in the ground. In an instant, the vast ocean was completely evaporated!


    Li Chen sneered. His hands did not stop and a big hand appeared in the sky. Once that big hand appeared, the surrounding sky became extremely dark, as if all the surrounding spiritual energy had been sucked away!


    "Come and taste the power of my slap!" Li Chen coldly smiled and moved his hands.


    "Boom!"


    Without the light blue bead protecting him, it was impossible for the old man to withstand Li Chen''s attack.


    Seeing that the palm was getting closer and closer, the elder said with a pale face, "You can''t kill me!"


    The response he got was Li Chen''s palm coming closer and closer.


    "Boom!"


    The old man was sent flying and suddenly turned into a cloud of dust.


    Li Chen was worried that Qin Lie still had the power of the blue pearl in his palm, so he purposely added the power of the earthfire to his palm.


    The old man''s blood evaporated the moment he came into contact with Li Chen''s palm before he was sent flying by Li Chen.


    Li Chen sneered as he looked at the gray shadow of the human figure lying on the ground.


    With a swift leap, he flew away from the mountain range.


    He didn''t know how many people were secretly watching him, but he definitely had to be careful.


    Within Nine Nether City, Li Chen was dressed like an adventurer. He was wearing a black robe and his face was completely covered.


    The Nine Serenities City was very close to Tian De Town. During this period of time, Li Chen had left most of the people behind. He decided to stroll around for a while before returning to the Yang Gate Escort Office.


    In an inn, Li Chen ordered some dishes and wine and had the waiter deliver them to the main room. A group of people quickly walked in.


    Li Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed as he recognized that it was someone from the Rainbow Skirt Palace.


    He changed his mind and sat down at a table with his back to them.


    "That little thief Li Chen is crafty enough to kill. He didn''t even let his fellow sect member Li Fanyin off the hook!" It really deserves to be killed! " An elder said.


    "This time, the eight sects are going to come together to discuss a grand plan. They will definitely mobilize all their power to kill him!" Another elder echoed.


    A hint of a smile appeared on Li Chen''s lips as they discussed plans together? Punishing him? It was simply laughable. If he was any stronger, he would definitely punish the various great sects. Now, all of this was just a small gain!


    "It''s easy to say. If Li Chen was so easily killed by you, you wouldn''t be in such a bad shape now, right!"


    A clear voice rang out. Li Chen frowned. Why did this voice sound so familiar?


    Everyone in the hall was attracted by the voice. It belonged to a thin and weak youth. When he saw everyone looking at him, he sat down in front of a table with a calm expression.


    "If Li Chen did not have the Pure Jade Bottle, the various sects would not have suffered such heavy losses! It was only because of a supreme Dao weapon that I was able to gain the upper hand! " One of the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Elder could not help but ask.

 C205

    "Exactly! If not for that powerful Pure Jade Bottle, it would be easy for many people to kill him! " Another disciple of the Rainbow Skirt Palace chimed in.


    However, the short one did not care how ugly the expression of the Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder was, and spoke to the adventurer beside him: "Are you listening? A piece of Ultimate Dao magical equipment is something that you can control however you want? The strength of Li Chen is enough to make you guys fear him! Killing him was as easy as turning his hand! I think all of you are too good at bullsh * t! "


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Elder looked a little angry. Li Chen had indeed made them feel threatened, which was why they wanted to discuss the big plan in a hurry. However, it was a little awkward for him to be told in front of them.


    The outside world had long ago spread the news that the various sects were in dire straits. Moreover, they were the ones who made the first mistake in this matter.


    However, in the end, you are still an elder of the Rainbow Skirt Palace. He stared at the short man and said, "Killing Li Chen might be a little difficult, but killing you is as easy as flipping my hand! If you don''t believe me, you can try! "


    Many people in the crowd were watching the show, waiting for the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Elder to make things difficult for the little man.


    Only now did the youth realize where he was. In order to get away with this, he had actually offended the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Elder in front of him. Now, he had no way of escaping.


    A killing intent filled the air above the small man. The Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder slowly spoke, "I can see that you have been speaking up for Li Chen all this time. Don''t tell me that you are his accomplice?"


    The short one rolled his eyes, "I have nothing to do with him. I just don''t like the honest men of your big sects. They are just filthy inside!"


    "I think you''re courting death!"


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder threw out a palm onto the table, and a few chopsticks flew out like arrows under the control of his palm, flying straight at the short man.


    The short man twisted his body and managed to avoid the attack.


    "So you''re a Martial Ancestor. Having this kind of talent at this age has indeed given you the qualifications to be arrogant!" However, in the martial arts world, there are some things that cannot be said! "


    When the elder saw that he had not been hit by his attack, his face immediately lost all of its light, and his words revealed an unrelenting desire to not let his opponent go.


    The little guy''s eyes rolled around, he looked at the surrounding people, and said: "Everyone, this is how the Rainbow Skirt Palace does things, I only spoke a few words of truth, and the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Elder already threatened to kill me! Was there still any law under the heavens? Do you really think that the world belongs to his Rainbow Skirt Palace? "


    "Exactly! I also think that the Rainbow Skirt Palace is being a little too excessive. "


    "This little brother is right. If my sect were to be destroyed, we would fight our way up to the top of the other sects just like Li Chen. We would definitely take revenge for them!"


    The battle between the ten sects had already spread throughout the streets and alleys. The only people who were out of the way were the Flowing Immortal Sect. The other sects all threatened to kill Li Chen, and many people in the martial arts world couldn''t bear to watch any longer.


    Being provoked by the short man, the surrounding people started to roar at the people from the Rainbow Skirt Palace.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder was furious. Just as he was about to explode in anger, he was stopped by a person beside him. "It''s just a small fish and a small shrimp, there''s no need to bother too much about it."


    The short one heaved a sigh of relief. If they were to fight like this, he would definitely be at a disadvantage. He wasn''t willing to lose his life just to get away with it.


    Seeing that this place was not suitable for them to carry around, the short man took advantage of the moment when no one was paying attention to him to leave the inn.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Elders had already been ready to kill that short man. Although that Elder had called him a small fish or small shrimp, he did not want his actions to be discovered.


    Seeing the short man leave, they secretly sent two people to follow him.


    There were many ways to vent one''s hatred. The most perfect way was to not leave one''s mouth open.


    The short one seemed to sense that someone was following him. He turned left and right in various alleys, but it was as if there was a piece of candy stuck to his back. He could not get rid of it no matter how hard he tried.


    The two Rainbow Skirt Palace disciples behind whispered to each other. One of them continued to chase, while the other chose to take the shortcut and left.


    As he walked, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The little man froze for a second, then turned around and tried to run away.


    A figure appeared from behind, completely blocked from the front and back by a group of people.


    "What do you want?" The little guy disdainfully said, "Is this the way a big sect does things? You want to kill someone without a word? "


    "To provoke an elder of my Rainbow Skirt Palace, you must have the determination to die." One of the Rainbow Skirt Palace disciples had a gloomy expression.


    Their Rainbow Skirt Palace had always been sought after by others wherever they went. When had they ever been humiliated in such a way? Back then, at that inn, he really wanted to kill this little fellow in front of him.


    The short one shook his head, his eyes filled with disdain. "You want to kill me? That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so! "


    The disciple took out a black box. A blood-red light shot up to the sky and a fishy smell assaulted the nostrils. The small man was about to be enveloped within the box.


    A bone-piercing chill spread through the air. The short man''s scalp tightened as he instantly faced a great enemy!


    His body was enveloped by spiritual energy, but he was still unable to withstand the corrosion from the bloody energy.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace disciple laughed coldly, "Just a mere Martial Ancestor. Do you think that our Rainbow Skirt Palace would send people here without any preparations?!"


    That elder was deeply afraid that they would be defeated, so he handed such a precious thing to them. He told them that they must complete the mission no matter what.


    A ray of light came down from between the short man''s eyebrows and covered him. His hand transformed into a strand of spiritual power as he shot it towards the short man.


    The black box was extremely strange, causing the short man to feel a wave of pressure. His entire body felt sore, and he almost couldn''t stand up.


    The short man bitterly smiled. Why was he so unlucky? Was he going to lose his life here?


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    Suddenly, a loud sound was heard from the other side. The short man looked in front of him with a surprised expression.


    In front of him, there was a figure standing in front of him. It was shining brightly, as if the person was wearing a golden sweater.


    The man waved both his hands in front of him, and a small mountain appeared in front of him, smashing against the black box.


    The short man''s mouth formed a circle and he almost cried out. In the end, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked at the man in front of him.


    The black box shook, and the surrounding blood-red light was immediately scattered.


    The two disciples were shocked in their hearts: "Who are you? How dare you interfere with my Rainbow Skirt Palace''s business! "


    Li Chen didn''t even bother to reply. He waved his hand and a blazing earth fire shot out towards the black box.


    The disciple''s expression changed as he hurriedly opened the black box. The box suddenly grew several times larger, and only with the two of them could barely open it.


    The waves of blood on the opposite side of the mountain grew higher and higher. The surroundings were filled with a bloody mist as it charged towards Li Chen with a monstrous killing intent.


    Li Chen let out a soft shout as the earth fire burned, burning that power to a crisp.


    The two people on the other side were too weak and were unable to fully utilize the power of the black box. To Li Chen, killing them was as easy as flipping his palm.


    That terrifying force caused the disciple in front to let out a scream as his body was turned into a pool of blood. The disciple behind him had a terrified look on his face. He turned around and tried to run away but was killed by Li Chen''s palm strike.


    To Li Chen, such a small character could no longer be considered a threat.


    He walked forward and picked up the black box.


    A force suddenly flew out from behind and landed on Li Chen''s back.


    Smelling that familiar smell, Li Chen could not help but have a pampered look on his face. "Girl, you know how to cause trouble when you have nothing to do!"


    That fake boy was none other than Little Charmer. In order to get more information, she had followed the people from the Yang Men Escort Office out to listen to what Li Chen had done recently, and coincidentally heard the words from the people from the Rainbow Skirt Palace. She was angered, but was targeted by the people from the Rainbow Skirt Palace.


    "Thank goodness I''m here. Otherwise, you would have been in deep trouble!" Li Chen nodded his head as he wiped off the imprint on the black box and passed it to Little Zheng. "You don''t have a weapon. Keep this for now. I will make one for you when I get the chance."


    Initially, Little Charmer still wanted to refute Li Chen''s words, but when he saw Li Chen give the black box to him, he immediately accepted it without any trace of politeness. "Young Master, you''re right. I''ve been worried all day! "


    The rumors were not exaggerated. In the first few days, when she heard about the various sects provoking Li Chen, she was really scared. Every time she heard about where Li Chen was being held up, she was even more scared to death.


    In the end, Yang Wei saw that she was unable to think of any solution, so he asked her to follow him out for a walk.


    Li Chen gently held Little Chun and said, "It''s my fault that I made you worry."


    The eyes of the grapevine turned slightly red. Every time she heard the news that Li Chen had almost been killed, her heart would be as sharp as a knife. At this moment, she could only hug Li Chen and say, "Don''t look for them anymore! Wait a little while until we get stronger. It''s too dangerous right now, and the people from the Rainbow Skirt Palace say that the various big sects are discussing how to kill you again. "


    Li Chen comforted Little Charmer, "It''s alright. If they can''t kill me, I will run away even if I can''t fight them. I definitely won''t be killed that easily."


    Knowing that he was unable to persuade Li Chen, the little rumor was a little disappointed. However, it continued, "Then this time, when you came to Nine Nether City ¡­"


    "I''m returning to Heaven''s End Town ¡­" Li Chen said as he looked at Little Charmer''s joyful face. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He stroked Little Charmer''s hair and said, "But I heard that they wanted to discuss how to kill me, so I changed my mind ¡­"


    This time, Little Charmer was truly disappointed, but she also understood that since Li Chen had made this decision, he would not easily change his mind.


    "Are you the only one who came out this time?" "Where are the others?" Li Chen asked about the rumor about the dart.


    "Big brother Yang is here too, do you want to go back?" A look of joy appeared on Little Charmer''s face.


    Li Chen thought for a moment and decided to meet Yang Wei. Then, he left with Little Chun.


    It turned out that the inn was the one where the rumors spread and Yang Wei''s group rested. After a while, Yang Wei and the others heard about the conflict between the rumors and the people from the Rainbow Skirt Palace.


    In order not to be recognized, Little Chun had changed into a woman''s outfit this time. She was a very special girl when she was disguised as a man, and others only thought of her as a clever young man.

 C206

    Yang Wei was naturally very happy to see Li Chen. He really should thank Li Chen for helping him back then.


    Li Chen did not linger and just spoke a few words to Yang Wei, hoping that he would take care of the disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect. Once he had calmed down a little with the other large sects, he would return to the Heaven Realm Town.


    "Young master, don''t worry!" Since Yang Wei has chosen to follow Young Master, asking about the Sword School is my problem. I will definitely arrange everything properly for them. "


    Since Li Chen had all the people from the Sword Inquisition Sect go to the Yang Gate Escort Office, he naturally believed in Yang Wei''s ability to handle matters.


    After exchanging a few words, Li Chen decided to find a place where the few great sects were gathered at. He was sure he would catch them off guard during their discussion.


    At the City Lord''s Mansion in Nine Nether City, all sorts of sects were gathered. At the very front were the large sects led by the Rainbow Skirt Palace.


    In this discussion, besides the eight great sects, there were also many adventurers and the like.


    "That little thief Li Chen is too arrogant. If we don''t take him down, does he think that there is no one in our sects?" an elder from Freezing Snow Palace asked.


    "Unfortunately, when we have a treasure like the Pure Jade Bottle on us, we cannot easily resist it!"


    "This time, I came here to discuss with you about how to deal with Li Chen!" If any of you have any suggestions for me, please advise me. "


    The entire room was filled with discussion, but no one could come up with an accurate method.


    "I have a plan." A man said elegantly.


    Everyone looked over. It was the Misty Palace Mistress. When they had surrounded and killed the Sword Inquisition that day, she had gone into seclusion and sent an elder over. However, this did not affect the Misty Palace''s killing intent towards Li Chen.


    "What method?" Someone with a bad temper urged hurriedly.


    The corners of the Misty Palace Mistress'' lips curled up slightly. No matter what, he seemed to have ill intentions.


    "As long as we set up a trap and catch a turtle in a jar, even if he has wings, it would be hard to escape, and that would be half of it!" The Misty Palace Mistress took a sip of the wine in front of his. Seeing that everyone was still at a loss, a hint of mockery flashed across his eyes. A bunch of idiots!


    "But even if we trap him, we won''t be able to kill him!" An elder of the Seven Scholars Sect said.


    "That''s right, that''s right!" He is very strong, and when the time comes, we won''t be able to stop him.


    The Misty Palace Mistress frowned. This group of people are too stupid, no wonder they were defeated by Li Chen this entire time. "Everyone, think about it, why would Li Chen be hostile towards us? It''s just to learn about the sword technique! "


    "For the sake of a Sword Inquisition Sect, you will make a bloody scene in the entire Southern Domain!" "Think about it. This proves that he is someone who is deeply in love with her." "The smile on the Misty Palace Mistress deepened as she spoke, "For anyone who values love, this is his advantage and also his weakness. As long as we do our best, this Li Chen will be able to be crushed by us!"


    "What do you mean?" Very quickly, someone came back to their senses and stared at the Misty Palace Mistress.


    The Misty Palace Mistress glanced at the person beside his and said, "Go, bring that person here!"


    "Let me go! Let me go! My brother will save me! He will hack you into pieces! "


    Even before they were brought up to the scene, everyone heard a few angry shouts that sounded very young.


    Not long later, a young girl was brought out. It was a very young woman. Her skin was snow-white, and her facial features were pure and spirited. She did not seem to be even twenty years old. She was currently glaring at the people beside her with a face full of anger.


    At this moment, the young girl was tied up tightly with a special rope. It seemed that the person who had brought her out felt that she was too impatient, so he could not help but give her a push. "You better behave!"


    The girl staggered and immediately turned to glare at him, "Just you wait! How dare you bully me like this! "When my brother comes, he will definitely chop you into pieces and feed you to the dogs!"


    This young girl was none other than Li Chen''s sister, Li Lu!


    "So noisy!" The Misty Palace Mistress signalled, and then someone sealed his mouth. Li Lu could only whimper incessantly to express her anger.


    Probably knowing that it was useless for her to hand him over, Li Lu finally calmed down after a long time. She opened her eyes wide and glared fiercely at the people around her.


    "This is ¡­?" The Bamboo Qing Alliance Elder was slightly surprised as a bold guess flashed through his mind.


    "Originally, I wanted to respectfully invite Li Chen''s sister, Li Lu, to come over. However, this little girl''s temper isn''t too good, and he''s so stubborn that he can''t die. I had no choice but to use this method." Even though the Misty Palace Mistress had said so, his expression did not change. It was obvious that she did not plan on being respectful at all.


    However, the people around him did not care. The Seven Scholars Sect Elder asked, "Can this work?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t even care about his sister, then I''ll see what kind of face he has to dare to stand up in the Southern Domain. If he does, then hmph ¡­"


    The Misty Palace Mistress didn''t finish his words, but his meaning was clear. No matter what, Li Chen would definitely suffer some loss.


    When Li Lu heard this, she was completely shocked!


    What did that mean? They actually wanted to use him to threaten him?


    Li Lu felt anxious and angry. She had naturally heard about Li Chen and the other sects. He had been worried about Li Chen in his heart, but he never thought that the sects would be so despicable as to capture his and threaten his!


    Li Lu instantly felt conflicted. He originally wanted his brother to come and save his, but he was afraid that he would drag Li Chen down. He also started to hope that Li Chen wouldn''t appear.


    Today''s weather seemed especially hot, and the air even had a dull feeling.


    Many people only watched the sky for a short while before the lightning array rain began to appear.


    When the banquet was completed, there was a flash of thunder in the sky.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    The clap of thunder startled everyone. Then, they nervously looked at the figure in front of the door.


    "Who is it!"


    The silhouette was hidden behind the light, and for a moment, no one could see his face clearly.


    "The one who came to kill."


    A faint voice came from that person''s mouth.


    Everyone''s gaze tensed up as someone immediately shouted, "He is Li Chen!"


    After knowing that Li Chen had arrived, the Misty Palace Mistress was very flustered and quickly ordered someone to bring Li Lu in front of his.


    At this moment, Li Lu was his only amulet.


    Li Chen''s body was emitting a faint light. He stopped moving and quickly entered the crowd. He attacked from left and right all the way into the hall.


    Now that his strength had increased, killing these low-level adventurers would be like cutting vegetables.


    Everyone realized that they might have underestimated Li Chen''s strength. His speed was very fast and many people in the hall died very quickly. Even so, Li Chen did not stop moving.


    "Bam!"


    "Pfft!"


    "Boom!"


    Every time Li Chen''s palm landed, a person''s life would be reaped. At this moment, Li Chen was like a god of death. Wherever he went, there was a river of blood!


    Seeing Li Chen about to kill his way up, the Misty Palace Mistress shouted, "Stop! "Stop!"


    Li Chen stood there and was stunned when he saw the item in the Misty Palace Mistress'' hands.


    "Stop! If you don''t stop now! I will cut your beautiful little sister''s face a few times! " The Misty Palace Mistress wielded a dagger, less than a centimeter away from Li Lu''s face.


    "Hu!"


    The Misty Palace Mistress pulled out the item on Li Lu''s mouth and said, "Talk to your brother for him to throw out the jade bottle!"


    "Brother, don''t worry about me!" Kill them! " When Li Lu got the chance, he quickly shouted. She knew that Li Chen was not someone that these people could easily kill. She also did not want to lose his life for Li Chen.


    After all, these people would not let him go so easily. They definitely could not let Li Chen be manipulated.


    The Misty Palace Mistress, upon hearing Li Lu''s words, immediately slapped Li Lu''s back.


    "Pfft!"


    Li Lu spat out a mouthful of blood, but she had no intention of begging for mercy. He only looked at Li Chen, hoping that he would leave as soon as possible.


    Li Chen''s brows tightly furrowed. He never thought that the eight great sects would be so despicable as to use his family members to threaten him!


    "Let her go!"


    A trace of anger appeared in Li Chen''s eyes as he spoke to the Misty Palace''s Palace Mistress.


    "Do you think I''m stupid!?" How can I negotiate with you if I let her go! Hand over the jade bottle and the dragon corpse! " A sinister smile appeared on the face of the Misty Palace Mistress, and he turned to Li Lu and said, "Quickly tell your brother to do as he says! I know you''re not afraid of death! But I''m not going to kill you. If you don''t do as I say, I''ll cut your face open with a knife! It will make your face that is like a flower and jade-like instantly turn into that of an ugly woman! "


    Hearing this, Li Lu''s entire body trembled. She was not afraid of death, but she definitely did not want her face to be ruined.


    "Li Chen!" Hand it over quickly, or I''ll dig out your sister''s eyes first. Tsk tsk tsk, it must be a pity for such a beauty to have her eyes dug out! " The words of the Misty Palace Mistress became extremely malicious.


    Li Chen frowned, "I can give it to you, but let my sister go!"


    As Li Chen spoke, his body suddenly exploded with power.


    The Misty Palace Mistress'' eyes were filled with greed, "Don''t worry, I will keep my word. As long as you hand the item over, I will immediately release your sister!"


    Li Lu''s tears could not help but flow out. She really wanted to say no to Li Chen, but it was difficult for his to open his mouth.


    Li Chen had no expression on his face. Instead, he calmly looked at the Misty Palace Mistress and asked, "Are you sure you want me to take it out here?"


    The Misty Palace Mistress was stunned, "Cut the crap!"


    "The Jade Bottle itself is incomparably powerful. If you take it out here, it would be easy to harm the innocent." Li Chen patiently spoke, but his next words were filled with enticement, "Moreover, everyone knows that the dragon corpse and the Holy Jade Bottle are with you, don''t you want to take them all for yourself?"


    A sharp glint flashed across the Misty Palace Mistress'' eyes, "What kind of tricks are you trying to pull?"


    "There are so many people here, how about I take care of a batch for you?" Li Chen''s eyes slightly flickered and his tone was full of temptation.


    It had to be said that the Misty Palace Mistress was indeed a little moved. He looked at all those eyes. If there weren''t so many people, then the Holy Jade Bottle and the dragon corpse would all be his.

 C207

    He licked his lips and said, "Don''t be delusional and try to stall for time. I won''t be fooled."


    "It won''t do me any good to delay." Li Chen said, "You have my little sister. I believe you have taken her away. Since that''s the case, what else do you have to be afraid of?"


    A bold idea appeared in his mind, "Li Chen, as long as you are willing, you can find a better sect. Now that the Sword Inquisition is gone, it''s not worth it for you to do all this for it ¡­"


    The Misty Palace Mistress did not finish his sentence, but Li Chen knew that this fellow was interested and wanted to recruit him.


    Li Chen calmly smiled. "It seems that you think my suggestion is good?"


    The Misty Palace Mistress did not say anything, agreeing to Li Chen''s suggestion.


    The other sects did not expect the situation would escalate to this point, and just as they were about to curse out loud, a shadow flashed past them.


    Li Chen quickly flew through the air. The fist became the scythe of the god of death, and its body lit up with splendor. On its surface, it emitted a sparkling light, and with every finger, one person would die.


    The crowd looked at Li Chen who was like a god of death, their hearts were filled with fear. This meeting was short and they had come to kill Li Chen, but they did not expect things to turn out like this.


    Many people hated the Peak Master of the Misty Peak to death, but they were on the verge of despair.


    An Elder from the Qing Clan took out an Immortal Sealing Vine to trap Li Chen.


    A sharp glint flashed across Li Chen''s eyes as the pressure in the air decreased significantly.


    "Boom!"


    A huge wave of energy emanated from behind Li Chen. The jade bottle had turned into a dozen meters large, causing the house in front of them to collapse. Quite a few martial artists rushed into the sky.


    Zhu Men, on the other hand, was not so lucky to be targeted by Li Chen.


    Once the jade bottle appeared, the Zhu Clan''s Immortal-Sealing Vine was immediately shattered.


    The might of the Supreme Dao Divine Weapon was not something that other weapons could compare with. In this aspect, Li Chen was truly invincible.


    At the side, the Misty Palace Mistress''s eyes blazed with fervor as he looked at the Jade Bottle! Soon it would be his!


    He even thought that if Li Chen wanted to, he could absolutely join his sect. He would not make things difficult for Li Chen.


    With the protection of the Misty Palace, who would dare say anything against him!


    As Li Chen circulated the Divine Weapon Incantation, he discovered that he actually had the same feeling as Jade Bottle.


    A few waves of spirit energy came from the sky. It was the people from the other sects that didn''t want to sit still and wait for death. They all made their moves.


    The Spiritual Energy was like a surging snake, intertwining with each other and emitting a frightening aura.


    Li Chen smiled coldly and extended his left hand. A power as transparent as jade was emitted from his palm and directly blocked the path of the Spiritual Energies. The power instantly turned into a strand of mist.


    With the pressure of the Holy Jade Bottle behind him, Li Chen naturally didn''t have to worry about those people secretly using powerful weapons. Some of the weapons he took out immediately shattered into pieces without even having a chance to use them.


    The slightly stronger weapons were also the ones that were used to attack Li Chen. The strongest weapons were only able to grind Li Chen into dust when he was ten meters away from them.


    Li Chen circulated the Spiritual Energy around his body. A brilliant light shone from his body, continuously forming volcanoes of the South, suppressing all four directions.


    "Boom!"


    The void trembled unceasingly, as though it would collapse at any moment.


    "AHH!"


    Some of them were cast by the fire from the southern volcano and were unable to use their weapons to defend themselves, letting out waves of blood-curdling screams.


    Li Chen didn''t care about the life or death of the group of people. He coldly looked at the people from the various sects.


    "Kill!"


    The elders from the various sects joined hands once more. A True Dragon swayed in the air and flickered with light. It actually resisted the pressure of the Holy Jade Bottle and charged towards Li Chen.


    The killing intent of the True Dragon soared high into the sky, constantly roaring in the air. Its voice resounded through the horizon, as if it could tear apart everything in its path. No one could stop it!


    The sky was constantly shaking, like a picture scroll within a violent wind.


    A light appeared on the body of the True Dragon, and it was about to reach Li Chen''s side.


    Li Chen waved his finger and the Southern Volcano appeared in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The Southern Volcano shook from the impact, emitting a loud sound. The mountain above was struck into many pieces, but there were no major problems.


    The elders of the various sects were extremely frightened. Li Chen alone was able to fight against so many of them, and he was not at a disadvantage at all?


    The more they felt that Li Chen was unfathomable, the stronger the desire to kill him grew.


    A person like that, since they were already enemies, they could either think of a way to get rid of him or turn into a fight. However, it was evident that Li Chen''s relationship with them had reached an intolerable degree, and they could only think of all sorts of ways to get rid of him.


    Li Chen displayed a strange movement under his feet. It was as if he was carrying a universe behind him. His entire body was emitting a gentle light, as if he was borrowing an endless amount of energy from the void.


    Everyone on the other side felt a sudden increase in pressure as their expressions became extremely serious. They urged the spiritual energy in their bodies to the maximum extent of what the True Dragon in front of them could do.


    "Boom!"


    The South Volcano finally collapsed, and everyone was overjoyed. They urged the True Dragon to pounce towards Li Chen, wanting to tear him into pieces.


    Li Chen coldly smiled. His entire person seemed to have entered a transcendent state as he shouted, "Break!"


    His body seemed to transform into a bolt of lightning as he abruptly dashed out.


    "He must be crazy! You actually dare to use your flesh body to fight against a True Dragon? "


    This was what everyone was thinking.


    "He''s looking to die!" From ancient times until now, no matter how powerful a person is, they would never choose to use their body to block an attack.


    The True Dragon shook its head and wagged its tail. Spirit energy overflowed in all directions, creating a strong sense of oppression. Even some of the spectators were frightened by the scene and were almost affected.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound rang out. Everyone''s eyes were wide open as they tried to see Li Chen''s figure. However, they couldn''t clearly see what was inside due to the smoke rising from all directions.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar sounded out and everyone felt regret. Li Chen really couldn''t escape this calamity!


    However, what surprised everyone was that there was a cracking sound in the air. The massive body of the True Dragon had shattered into pieces that emitted bursts of light before shattering in the air.


    Gradually the smoke dispersed, revealing Li Chen. His celestial appearance was still the same, as if there was not a speck of dust on him.


    "Pfft!"


    The disciples and elders of the various sects were all bleeding from their mouths and noses. The weak ones had long since died, and some of them even directly died.


    Li Chen''s eyes seemed to shine with starlight. His body leapt up as a terrifying energy emanated from him.


    The various elders were shocked, but they still continued to channel their spirit energy. If they didn''t do that, there would only be death waiting for them!


    Booms rang out in the air as another two True Dragons appeared!


    Li Chen sneered. A bunch of people that didn''t know their own capabilities.


    With a flick of his finger, a South Volcano and Ice Mountain appeared in the sky.


    The temperature between the cold and hot made everyone feel as if they were in two different worlds.


    On the ground were corpses. Some of the blood quickly froze into ice, while on the other side, the blood of the corpses had been evaporated. Some of them were directly set ablaze.


    A terrifying power filled the air. Li Chen gave a loud shout and both mountains flew out at the same time.


    The elders of the various sects were shocked. They hurriedly used their source energy, spitting out mouthfuls after mouthfuls of blood.


    Some people began to regret in their hearts. Why would they make an enemy out of this demon god for no reason at all?


    "Boom!"


    The spectators all felt that the power behind the attack was too great. Some of them even had blood flowing out of their mouths and noses from the shockwaves, their faces turning pale.


    There was no need to talk about the group of elders up there. In the blink of an eye, there were several more people who had their eyes closed.


    Even those who were still alive felt a chill in their heart. Not only was the opponent able to easily control the Holy Jade Bottle, his spiritual energy would never be depleted. There was even one person who could block so many people.


    The difference in strength between the two sides was too great! But Li Chen was only in his twenties!


    Where in the world could one find a second genius like this?


    Many people were already beginning to doubt their own strength. Those who were able to enter the top ten sects were called geniuses, and their position as elders was also extraordinary. Now, there were so many people trapped by a junior. It made them feel that it was unacceptable.


    "He''s not dead yet, he looks quite patient!" Li Chen mumbled to himself. It was as if a southern volcano and an iceberg appeared in his eyes.


    Two little balls that were about the same size appeared on his palm, each with terrifying power.


    The crowd was shocked. Many of the elders'' faces were pale, feeling that they could no longer bear it.


    "He''s too strong!" The difference between us is too great, it''s impossible for us to win against him! "


    A lot of people had already lost their confidence and had started to feel anxious. However, once they felt this way, their team was about to meet a calamitous end.


    A terrifying force came over, causing the faces of the elders of the various sects to turn ashen.


    In Li Chen''s hand, two repellent energies slowly mixed together, coalescing into a group. There was a mix of red and white, a very beautiful mix of red and white.


    But it was also quite terrifying.


    The two True Dragons were suddenly dispersed by the immense power, and the power did not stop, directly facing the elders of the various sects.


    "Buzz!"


    A loud sound came from the sky and a terrifying power filled the air. The entire world was shaking.


    Those elders who wanted to escape discovered that their surroundings had already been sealed off. They could only watch helplessly as their bodies were engulfed by this power.


    "Boom!"


    The aftermath of the explosion shook the earth, causing it to cave in even more. Many people could not stand still, and some even fell to the ground.


    That power was like a vast ocean, able to instantly sweep people away. It had boundless Spiritual Energy and was completely unstoppable.


    Li Chen''s methods were too powerful. This was the essence of the Art of Rebirth.


    Everything in the world can be transformed!


    As for ice and fire, when the two natural powers were combined, it created an extremely terrifying power.

 C208

    After a gust of wind blew away, the ground became a mess.


    "Hahahaha!" "Kill well, kill well!" The Misty Palace laughed crazily and said to Li Chen, "As long as you are willing, you can come to my Misty Palace and I will give you the title of Supreme Elder. "Li Chen, let''s work together!"


    The Misty Palace Mistress thought that Li Chen would agree to his condition because he felt that ordinary people would not reject such a good condition.


    A mocking smile appeared on Li Chen''s face as he said to the Misty Palace Mistress, "If you have any sincerity, then let my sister go!"


    Li Lu had also recovered from the great battle just now. So many elders and experts had been killed by Li Chen in such a short period of time.


    Li Chen was actually this strong?


    Li Lu couldn''t help but think about how eight or nine years ago, no one in the Li Family noticed Li Chen''s strength. Now, he had become an existence that the various sects feared.


    He frowned slightly. Indeed, no matter what, there was a grudge between the Misty Palace and Li Chen. If those old fellows were against him, then Li Chen joining the Misty Palace would be a huge issue.


    However, they could not let go of those treasures if they wanted the Mistress of the Misty Palace to give up on trying to rope Li Chen in.


    "Since that''s the case, hand over the jade bottle first!"


    Behind Li Chen, the jade bottle was still hanging in the air. He hadn''t taken it away and had even suppressed the spirit energy fluctuations from it.


    Li Lu still wanted to speak, but the Misty Palace Mistress at the side had sealed his meridians in advance. For a moment, he couldn''t say a single word, but the light in her eyes clearly showed that she didn''t want to agree with him.


    Li Chen suppressed the Spiritual Energy within the jade bottle as it turned into the size of a palm. "Then you have to receive it well!"


    With a slap of his palm, the Holy Jade Bottle flew over.


    The Misty Palace Mistress was extremely excited. He immediately rushed over to receive it. Naturally, he did not care about Li Lu who was beside his.


    Li Chen took large strides as he quickly arrived at Li Jun''s side and brought Li Lu away from the Misty Palace Mistress.


    The Misty Palace Mistress had no time to care about Li Lu. With the Jade Bottle, he felt that even if it was Li Chen, he would not need to be afraid.


    Just like everyone else, they all felt that the reason Li Chen was so strong was most likely because he had the Jade Bottle to support him. Without the Jade Bottle, there was nothing for Li Chen to be afraid of.


    "Big brother!"


    Just as Li Chen lifted the ban on Li Lu, Li Lu called out. He looked at Li Chen with a worried expression and said, "What do we do? He took the jade bottle. "


    Li Chen slightly smiled and comforted Li Lu, "No worries, just bring it back."


    As Li Chen finished speaking, Li Lu''s face was filled with confusion. He did not understand what Li Chen meant.


    Li Chen smiled faintly as a strong light erupted from his body. There seemed to be a divine sound in the air that could cleanse a person''s soul.


    The expression of the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress, who had just obtained the jade bottle, changed. He didn''t have the time to laugh as he felt the jade bottle suddenly explode with a powerful force that sent his flying.


    The force was far too majestic. The Misty Palace Mistress staggered and fell to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Li Chen in shock, "You!"


    Li Chen raised his hands and the Holy Jade Bottle turned into a streak of light, flying back into Li Chen''s hand.


    Everyone was stunned!


    This was because it was said that it was impossible for a Supreme Dao Divine Weapon to be hit by someone''s consciousness and it had always been an ownerless object. However, Li Chen was able to easily control the Holy Jade Bottle, which was really hard for them to understand.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth slightly curled up as he started to channel his Spiritual Energy. The surrounding light flashed and the Holy Jade Bottle instantly enlarged. The surrounding air became sluggish, as if all the energy had been sucked out by the Holy Jade Bottle.


    The power of the jade bottle in the air was just too terrifying. It was as if the heaven and earth were suppressed by it. An unimaginable might erupted from it.


    The Misty Palace Mistress'' face was deathly pale. He guessed that he had been tricked by Li Chen. He hurriedly jumped up and tried to escape.


    What a joke. So many people from the other sects were defeated by Li Chen. How could he compare to Li Chen?


    Everyone became silent. The Holy Jade Bottle had long since become Li Chen''s possession. Unless the eight sects took out an extremely powerful treasure, that treasure would have to be comparable to the Holy Jade Bottle in order to have the power to fight against Li Chen.


    Li Chen slammed several palm prints into the air, causing the sky to tremble. They then turned into numerous mountain peaks that fell from the sky, intending to crush the Misty Palace Mistress into meat paste.


    There were a few Misty Palace Elders beside him, and the Misty Palace Palace Mistress'' eyes flashed with a ruthless light. He directly pushed each of them to the front of the mountain while he dodged to the side.


    The elders of the Misty Palace did not expect their trusted Palace Mistress to act against them. Now that they were forced to fight against Li Chen, they hurriedly took out their magic treasures.


    "Boom!"


    Without exception, the magical equipment that was used was smashed into pieces by the divine light emitted by the Holy Jade Bottle, turning into ash that floated down.


    The two elders'' faces instantly turned ashen, turning deathly pale.


    "Boom!"


    A few mountain peaks in the sky quickly arrived in front of them, crushing the two Elders into a bloody pulp.


    The onlookers were shocked in their hearts. They did not expect Li Chen to be so domineering. He killed without any hesitation, causing the eight sects to not be able to fight back at all.


    Those two elders had managed to give the Misty Palace Mistress a chance to live, so he didn''t stop moving and quickly leaped past his.


    A light flashed in Li Chen''s eyes. He pointed his finger at the sky and a ray of divine light shot towards the Misty Palace Mistress.


    Several meters away, the Misty Palace Mistress cried out miserably. His chest was pierced through, but he continued to run forward.


    Li Chen''s brows furrowed. He did not want to let his go, but he heard a weak voice beside his ear.


    "Brother ¡­" "Brother ¡­"


    Li Lu''s face was pale and weak. When Li Chen looked over, his eyes rolled back and he fainted.


    Li Chen hastily hugged Li Lu. Compared to the Misty Palace Mistress'' lowly life, his sister was the most important.


    Li Lu''s face was pale and her body was incredibly weak. She felt as if there were thousands of blood bugs biting her, and she couldn''t help but cry out, "It hurts ¡­" "So painful ¡­"


    Li Chen''s heart was anxious as he hurriedly retrieved the Holy Jade Bottle. His body transformed into a meteor as he disappeared into the distant horizon.


    In an inconspicuous cave in the mountain range, Li Chen was continuously channeling spirit energy into Li Lu''s body.


    Li Lu didn''t seem to be in any better condition. She spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "I need to find an alchemist!" Li Chen''s eyes were filled with anxiety. He had no idea what Li Lu had experienced.


    A sharp glint flashed across his eyes as he took out several bottles of high-quality medicinal pills.


    These pills were mainly used to nurture the spirit and heal the injured. Li Chen fed a few pills to Li Lu.


    It was only in the evening that Li Lu woke up. She only felt as if her body had been trampled by someone. Her whole body was in pain.


    "You''re awake?" Li Chen said as he raised his eyes to look at Li Lu.


    Li Lu wanted to move her body, but she felt that it was extremely difficult, so she asked, "What happened to me?"


    Li Chen pursed his lips. How was he going to tell Li Lu that all the meridians in her body had been broken? There was not a single complete part left.


    In other words, from today onwards, Li Lu would become a cripple all of a sudden!


    "Brother?" Why aren''t you talking? What''s wrong with me? " Seeing Li Chen''s silent expression, Li Lu felt more and more uneasy. Seeing that Li Chen still did not answer his, Li Lu decided to circulate the spiritual power in his body.


    "Pfft!"


    Li Lu spat out a mouthful of blood as Li Chen hurriedly hugged his.


    "Why am I ¡­" Why couldn''t she condense even a little bit of spiritual energy? A hint of fear flashed through her mind, and Li Lu opened her eyes wide, filled with terror.


    "It''s okay, you''re just injured. With big brother here, no one else will bully you!" Li Chen kept comforting Li Lu.


    Li Lu kept shaking her head, and it was with great difficulty that she managed to stretch out her hand and grab onto Li Lu''s sleeve. "No! Brother, tell me, what happened to me! Why can''t I condense spirit energy! My Meridians... "My meridians ¡­"


    Li Lu could not accept this fact and broke down crying. Li Chen felt his heart ache. This was his precious little sister!


    At this moment, there was nothing he could do. He could only watch as Li Lu cried.


    "It''s fine! It will be fine! Brother will find someone to treat you, you''ll be fine! " He carried Li Lu in his arms.


    Li Chen leaped up and disappeared into the boundless night.


    After yesterday''s great battle, Nine Nether City had become the focal point of the Southern Domain. As night fell, many shops began to close.


    At the Alchemy Shop, a disciple who was about to close the door saw a figure flying in and was about to speak.


    "Call the most powerful alchemist here!" The man''s black eyes seemed to flash with a light that frightened the disciple to his core.


    Li Chen carried Li Lu into the house.


    "Sigh!" That disciple hurried over, "Young master, we are closing the door. If you have any matters to discuss with us tomorrow, please do so!"


    A shining spirit stone appeared before the disciple''s eyes.


    "This ¡­"


    "Help me get the alchemist over here. This spirit stone is yours!" Li Chen directly said.


    The disciple swallowed his saliva. This Spirit Stone weighed at least a jin. This young master was truly generous to do this. He accepted the Spirit Stone with a smile on his face, "Young master, please wait for a moment. I will call Master over immediately."


    The disciple ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    Li Chen held Li Lu''s hand with one hand and wiped away Li Lu''s tears with the other. He said, "It''s alright. Brother will find the best alchemist for you. Your meridians will recover. You will be fine!"


    In the Profound Emperor Continent, one''s meridians were the foundation of one''s cultivation, or the foundation of one''s talent. If one''s meridians were cut into pieces, it was practically impossible for them to recover, but she did not even know when her meridians were crushed!


    Soon, a white-bearded old man came out.

 C209

    In the Xuan Huang Continent, alchemists were as respected as blacksmiths. Li Chen greeted the old man with a bow.


    "I have come presumptuously to disturb you. However, my sister is not feeling well. Senior, please inspect her. After that, I will definitely reward you greatly." Li Chen said as he appeared in front of the old man.


    The old man was expressionless, but the disciples behind him were staring at the Spirit Stone without blinking, as if they could not see anything else.


    "Look at you!" The old man angrily knocked on the disciple''s head, then he said to Li Chen: "Where''s the patient!"


    The disciple felt a bit wronged after he was hit. However, his eyes did not leave the Spirit Stone. From the outer appearance, this Spirit Stone weighed several hundred pounds. How could his eyes not light up?


    The old man didn''t pay any more attention to him, instead, he focused on inspecting Li Lu''s body.


    Not long later, the old man''s expression became extremely serious.


    "How is it?" Li Chen said anxiously.


    The old man didn''t respond to Li Chen. Instead, he rolled Li Lu''s eyes and asked, "Did you take a black, fragrant, and very fragrant pill before?"


    Li Lu was a little surprised. "How did you know?"


    She had eaten one before, and when she was caught by the Misty Palace, she had been fed a pill. That pill was very fragrant, and seemed to be very tempting, but she had been forced into it at that time.


    Li Lu''s face suddenly turned pale. "Is it because of that pill?"


    The old man nodded, "If I''m not wrong, what you ate should be a poison called the Absolute Spirit Pill!"


    The old man''s expression turned serious. He never thought that he would run into someone who ate a Supreme Spirit Pill. He thought that the existence of the Supreme Spirit Pill was fake!


    "Then how should I treat it?" Li Lu looked at the old man with hope, but as the old man shook his head, the light in her eyes slowly faded and her face became deathly pale.


    "All things are incompatible, and there is definitely something that can be treated. Senior, please tell me how I can heal my sister!" His voice was resolute and decisive. He had clearly seen the hesitation in the old man''s eyes. It wasn''t because there was no way to treat him, but because the old man felt that it was impossible!


    However, as long as there was a sliver of hope, Li Chen would cure Li Lu, even if it meant going up the mountain of blades and down the sea of flames.


    The old man glanced at Li Chen, he did not think that his hesitation could be noticed by Li Chen, and immediately said: "Legend has it that the recipe for the Supreme Spirit Pill has long been lost, and I don''t know where the antidote is located, but you can go to the other side of the Xuan Huang Continent, the Stellar Sea!"


    "Stellar Sea?" Li Chen lightly clenched his fist. It was said that the Stellar Sea was very far from here. He didn''t know when he would be able to return once he went there.


    "The Heartless Pill came from the other side of the sea of stars. If I want to find the antidote, I''ll have to find one there!" He had already told them everything he knew. As for what he was going to do, that was Li Chen''s own business.


    "May I ask Senior, what is the antidote for that Absolute Spiritual Pill?" Li Chen asked.


    "The color is white, and the smell is the opposite of that of the Absolute Spirit Pill. It''s extremely unpleasant, and extremely smelly!" As the old man spoke, he looked at the Spirit Stones on the other side and kept them.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    After receiving his guidance, Li Chen did not plan to stay for long.


    Carrying Li Lu, he headed in the direction of the Heaven Realm Town.


    Li Chen was very fast, and Nine Nether City was very close to the Heaven''s Desolate Town. In the blink of an eye, Li Chen brought Li Lu to the Yang Gate escort company.


    Seeing that Li Chen had returned, the grapevine was elated. "Young Master!"


    When he saw the girl in Li Chen''s arms, Xiao Xun was stunned.


    "My sister Li Lu! Let''s arrange a room for her first. " Li Chen knew that Little Charmer was thinking too much, so he explained.


    Hearing Li Chen''s explanation, Little Charmer revealed a smile on his face. He then asked worriedly, "What''s going on?"


    Although the battle in Nine Nether City had alarmed a lot of people, ever since Li Chen told Little News to return to the Heaven Realm Town, Little Li had stayed in the Heaven Realm Town and temporarily didn''t know about the news outside.


    When Li Chen explained everything to the grapevine, the gossip angrily said, "They actually dare to use your family to threaten you!"


    But soon after, Little Charmer became a little worried for Li Chen''s mother. "I wonder if Madame ¡­"


    Li Chen''s eyes dimmed. His mother was an ordinary girl. If those people wanted to do something, they would have long been met with calamity.


    "Take good care of Lulu in the next two days. I''m going to the Misty Palace. Since he fed this Absolute Spirit Pill to my sister, there might be an antidote!"


    Li Chen was very friendly. No matter what, he had to get his little sister to find the antidote for the poison. If he couldn''t stop her, she said, "Then you have to be careful."


    Looking at the unconscious Li Lu, a trace of pain appeared on Li Chen''s face. He said resolutely in his heart: No matter what, brother will find the antidote for you, even if you have to go to the Stellar Sea! He will also bring the antidote.


    On the morning of the second day, Li Chen departed for the Misty Palace.


    This was not the first time he came here. Standing at the entrance of the Misty Palace, a look of anger flashed across Li Chen''s face.


    Light flashed in front of him, and flames soared to the skies as he smashed towards the main hall of the Misty Palace.


    After the previous incident, many of the Misty Palace''s mountains had been destroyed. This time, Li Chen directly attacked.


    The gatekeeping disciple recognized Li Chen and was immediately shocked. Just as he was about to shout, a sharp blade made of spirit energy came. He rolled his eyes on the spot and lost his breath.


    Some of the other disciples were even more frightened, and began to flee in all directions!


    The hall was smashed into pieces by Li Chen''s one strike without any warning. Many disciples died on the spot before they could even react.


    Li Chen''s expression was cold and indifferent. His black hair fluttered in the wind and killing intent surged in his eyes. Very soon, a group of elders ran out from the Misty Palace.


    Seeing Li Chen, the elders were also shocked.


    The killing intent from Li Chen overflowed to the sky: "Call your palace master out! Otherwise, don''t blame me for starting a massacre! "


    "Impudent!" Do you think that there''s no one in the Misty Palace?! You actually dare to disrespect our Asgard Mistress! " A disciple angrily shouted.


    Li Chen raised his hand and a small snake formed from his life force shot out. In the blink of an eye, the small snake had sunk into the middle of the disciple''s forehead. The disciple had died on the spot.


    Everyone was terrified. Some of them wanted to show off in front of the elders, but they still hastily backed off. This person was a demon, and wasn''t someone that they, a small fry, could contend against!


    Those elders were angered to the point that their faces turned green. Killing the people from the Misty Palace right in front of their eyes, how could they put their faces in their eyes?


    "I''ll say it again, get your Asgard Master out!" Li Chen''s voice was extremely cold. Anyone could hear the overflowing killing intent in his voice.


    The Floating Mist Palace''s elders felt even more embarrassed. Being forced to act so aggressively by a youth, the feeling of being slapped in the face made them feel even more humiliated.


    "Our Mistress did not return." An elder had no choice but to swallow his anger as he spoke.


    Li Chen frowned. No? He had already come knocking on the door, but that Palace Master still hadn''t returned? Did these old guys think he was that easy to fool?


    "If he''s not here, then I will kill him until he returns!" A dangerous light flashed across Li Chen''s eyes as he stared at the disciples.


    That gaze was truly aggressive. The disciples felt their hearts thump, feeling like they were being watched by a wolf.


    "Don''t go too far!" An elder from the Misty Palace with a fiery temper roared. Her body was emitting a red light and she wanted to rush up to fight against Li Chen.


    Recently, Li Chen had been full of sarcasm, completely ignoring his opponent. A powerful light radiated from his body, and he instantly disappeared into the distance, appearing right in front of the person closest to him.


    "Brat, you dare!"


    An elder yelled, his eyes red.


    Li Chen glanced at him indifferently. He pinched the disciple''s neck and exerted force. The disciple''s bones made a crisp sound. The light in his eyes gradually dimmed and lost its original luster.


    As if he had bumped into a disgusting piece of trash, Li Chen swung his hand, and the corpse of the disciple was thrown right in front of the elder who just spoke.


    Such a provocation and brutality immediately caused the elder to stand there in shock.


    However, he quickly regained his senses and jumped up, "Brat, give me your life!"


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up in a mocking smile. There were too many irrational people. He only needed to stimulate them a little. There were truly many people who chose to throw their lives away with their own strength.


    A burst of golden light burst out from Li Chen''s body. His entire body soared into the sky as his palms constantly formed into seals, activating his spirit energy.


    The elder emitted a bloody aura as he pounced towards Li Chen. It was as if a ferocious beast was hidden inside. His mouth was wide open as he tried to devour Li Chen.


    Li Chen did not mind at all. He stomped his foot on the ground and the earth began to shake. His body jumped up. Light shot out from his heart and tightly wrapped around his body, preventing himself from receiving any harm.


    As soon as he touched the blood aura, Li Chen felt a chilling power enveloping him. His face was expressionless and his eyes shone like stars in the cold night sky, filled with an indescribable power.


    Seeing that Li Chen had entered his blood and Qi, that elder''s face was filled with excitement. He almost could not hold back the urge to shout out loud.


    He continuously circulated his Spiritual Energy, wanting to refine Li Chen within it.


    Li Chen only felt as if countless energies were dragging him along, wanting to smash him into pieces.


    He coldly snorted. How dare you embarrass yourself with such little strength?


    His expression was extremely cold, and his eyes were dark. It seemed as if lightning was swimming within his body, but also as if sparks were dancing within.


    Li Chen stood in the air as he punched in front of him.


    A huge wave of power was released. The bloody Qi in the sky seemed to have touched something terrifying, and immediately retreated.


    With a "hong" sound, a huge explosion rang out, and the sky seemed as if it was going to split apart.


    The originally dense blood aura was instantly dispersed, revealing Li Chen, who looked like a celestial being.


    His expression was filled with mockery as he stared at the elder, causing the elder''s face to turn deathly pale.

 C210

    Li Chen raised his finger and spirit energy flooded out in all directions. A giant hand appeared in the air and was about to crush that elder.


    "Save me!" The elder shouted in panic, but it was to no avail.


    "Boom!" With a sound, that elder was smashed into a bloody pulp.


    "How dare you!" The elders of the Misty Palace immediately broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    Li Chen had actually killed one of his elders in front of everyone. If the Misty Palace did not kill Li Chen, then it would be a matter of face!


    Furthermore, Li Chen''s attitude was so decisive that there was no room for negotiation. This was a naked slaughter with a goal in mind. The enemy had come for revenge!


    This miserable result caused the eyes of the Misty Palace elders to spit fire. They all looked towards Li Chen, who was in the air.


    "I''ll go kill him!" A cold light flashed in one of their eyes, as if they were enraged to the extreme. His body flashed in the air, and he instantly rushed forward.


    "You can''t!" This person was the Misty Palace''s future hope, and his name was Lin Feng. This elder was very afraid that something would happen to Lin Feng.


    How could Lin Feng hear the elder''s words? He believed that his strength was not weaker than Li Chen''s. He was of the same generation as Li Chen. Without the Pure Jade Bottle, how could Li Chen compare to him?


    "You dare to fight me fair and square! the condition is to not use the Pure Jade Bottle? " Lin Feng arrogantly stood in the air as the surrounding immortal light enveloped him, making him appear out of the world.


    "Why would I not dare!" Li Chen''s long robe fluttered in the wind. His face was indifferent and did not put his opponent''s provocation in his eyes at all.


    "Alright!" A ray of light flashed across Lin Feng''s eyes. As long as Li Chen did not use the Holy Jade Bottle, he would naturally not place Li Chen in his eyes.


    Li Chen let out a mocking smile. With a flash of light, the tattoos on his feet began to shine.


    A light flashed from Lin Feng''s body as he was about to rush in front of Li Chen. A godly sword materialized behind him, ready to kill Li Chen.


    Li Chen coldly stared at his opponent, as if he was already prepared. His golden fist leisurely smashed towards Lin Feng''s divine sword.


    "Buzz!"


    The sound of the collision seemed to travel more than ten kilometers, echoing in the Misty Palace''s mountains. Li Chen''s fist directly sent the godly sword flying.


    Several cracks immediately appeared on the surface of the sword. It seemed as if the sword had turned into a dried up piece of wood and was shattering inch by inch.


    Lin Feng was slightly surprised. He did not expect Li Chen to directly turn his sword into nothingness, but he was not afraid. He urged his spirit energy and several godly swords appeared behind him.


    "Void Slash!" He shouted, and the space behind him seemed to distort.


    Several divine swords slashed out at Li Chen.


    Li Chen continued to tread on the ground as he shuttled back and forth between the sword images. His hands did not stop as he unleashed several palm strikes towards the sky.


    "Rumble!" The palm imprints were all very powerful and emitted a violent sound, dispersing all the sword Qi in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Chen appeared before Lin Feng.


    "Clang!"


    The godly sword behind Lin Feng suddenly merged into one and chopped down towards Li Chen''s head with a loud bang.


    The booming sound buzzed, and when they heard it, they felt as if they were buzzing. A wave of dizziness came over them.


    Many people were shaken to the point that they wanted to vomit. Their blood was boiling, and they couldn''t help but want to retreat.


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng was indeed a genius of the Misty Palace. Although he was not killed, his strength was indeed very strong.


    Many people thought that Li Chen would be injured from that one attack, but they did not expect him to actually receive that one attack. A golden light flashed from his body and he did not receive any damage.


    Li Chen activated his boundless power. Dark clouds covered the sky and spirit energy filled the sky. A huge mountain rumbled as it came crashing down.


    Many people''s faces turned pale. The power was simply too boundless. It was as if the ground had been evaporated, and the surroundings were even filled with bursts of white mist.


    This was an extremely terrifying power. Lin Feng''s countenance also turned grave.


    He gritted his teeth and the black mist behind him began to swirl as he charged forward.


    Li Chen activated his Spiritual Energy and a brilliant light shone from his body. The South Volcano smashed straight towards Lin Feng''s body.


    "Boom!" A burst of fire soared into the sky. To the horror of the crowd, they discovered that the black mist behind Lin Feng seemed to be slowly melting away.


    Li Chen''s expression was cold as his golden fist swung forward. Every time he swung it, the fist would emit a powerful light and the sky would rumble.


    Lin Feng''s body continuously retreated, and then he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Why don''t you all come at me at once!" The top ranker of the Misty Palace can only do so much. " Li Chen said indifferently, his eyes full of disdain and ridicule.


    Lin Feng was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Li Chen was indeed very strong. Even if he did not shake the Jade Bottle, he was not a match for his opponent.


    "Brat, don''t be too arrogant!" The expression of the Misty Palace elder turned cold as she shouted at Li Chen.


    Several elders rushed out at the same time. What do you mean by gang up on them? It wasn''t the first time they had done such a thing.


    As long as he could kill Li Chen here, it would be equivalent to winning back the most face he had left.


    Li Chen''s golden fists surged with boundless spirit energy as he punched at the sky for over a hundred times. In the sky, there were countless fists, each of them containing the power to destroy the heavens.


    Li Chen curled his lips and the elders felt a chill in their hearts.


    A golden fist came smashing down like the weight of a mountain.


    The golden light in his fist was dazzling as it rumbled in the sky. It was like a golden fist sea, rushing towards the Misty Palace.


    Those who were weaker were directly sent flying. Their golden fists produced a sound like a tsunami, causing the entire world to tremble.


    "Pfft!"


    Lin Feng was the first to be hit, and his body was directly caved in.


    "Feng''er!"


    The Misty Palace Elder cried out, helplessly watching as Lin Feng was killed.


    Everyone was furious and charged forward at the same time.


    All sorts of magical equipment flew at Li Chen from the sky.


    Li Chen''s body trembled and a light was emitted from his body.


    The Holy Jade Bottle stood in the sky as if it was a world of its own, destroying all the magic treasures near Li Chen.


    The power was simply too terrifying.


    "Pah!"


    Many disciples were unable to withstand such a powerful force and their bodies directly shattered into pieces.


    Li Chen''s eyes were like deep pools as he thought, That day, did the various large sects also barge into the Sword Inquisition Sect and randomly kill the disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect?


    Everyone was shocked as blood flowed everywhere.


    The few elders attacked together. Dark clouds covered the sky as a huge hand covered Li Chen. That big hand was as black as ink. It was like a huge black mountain as it came crashing down towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s expression was unperturbed. The golden fist imprints gathered and turned into a huge mountain peak that smashed in the opposite direction.


    Many of the Misty Palace''s disciples were shocked to the point that their mouths and noses were bleeding, and they scattered in all directions.


    Even the elders weren''t a match for Li Chen, not to mention them.


    "Pfft!"


    The two forces collided once again, creating a terrifying sound. Cracks and rubble flew everywhere, and the battlefield was a mess.


    The group of Elders was also in a stalemate, their faces pale.


    Li Chen stepped forward and extended his hand. He quickly arrived in front of the nearby Elder and grabbed him out.


    "I''ll ask again, where is your Asgard Master?"


    "I... "I don''t know ¡­" The Elder trembled in fear and his face turned pale. He was afraid that Li Chen would kill him with one palm strike.


    After being here for so long, Li Chen knew that the Misty Palace Mistress was not here.


    "Stop!"


    A loud shout came from not too far away, and an old man with a white beard and eyebrows flew over.


    "Elder Feng!"


    When everyone saw this elder, they respectfully called out to him.


    Li Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed. It seemed that this Elder Feng held quite a high position in the Misty Palace.


    This Elder Feng''s position was not low at all. He had been in closed door training before, and now that he saw this mess, his heart immediately jumped. He looked at Li Chen and said: "Indeed, Palace Master did not return. If you have anything to say, you can tell me.


    Li Chen slightly squinted his eyes and threw the elder in his hand.


    Blood dripped from the corner of that elder''s mouth. After narrowly escaping death, he immediately retreated. Just now, he almost thought he was going to die, so he didn''t dare to stand in front of him anymore.


    The reason why Li Chen let the elder go was because he wanted to ask the Misty Palace for medicine. Although the elder in front of him was from the Misty Palace, he had a bit of righteousness. Presumably, he had a certain reputation in the Misty Palace.


    "I only have two requests. First, hand over my mother. Second, give me the antidote for the Absolute Soul Pill. If you can do both, I''ll leave immediately."


    Although he had the intention to discuss this with this elder, the spiritual energy in his body did not decrease, and he had the intention to continue fighting as soon as there was a disagreement.


    The elder turned his head to look at the rest of the elders. The meaning behind Li Chen''s words was very clear. It was obvious that the people from the Misty Palace had done something to anger Li Chen.


    "Bastard!" Elder Feng could not help but curse at the person at his side. He then pulled out one of the Misty Palace Mistress'' trusted aides and said: "Is what Li Chen said true? Hurry up and bring him out!"


    The elder was scolded by Elder Feng. His face turned red, but he could not retort. He only said: "It was the palace master''s order."


    Hearing that, Elder Feng became even angrier: "What do you mean? Don''t you know how to dissuade him from doing something wrong? The sect leader was actually so confused! It''s the same for the both of you, not knowing that persuading them to stop you would only help the evil! "


    The few elders were thoroughly scolded, but they did not dare to retort.


    Soon, someone brought out Li Chen''s mother.


    "Chen''er!" When Li Chen''s mother saw the look of joy on Li Chen''s face, he was taken away. Although she did not suffer, she was still worried about Li Chen and Li Lu.


    Li Chen''s expression changed slightly. "Mother ¡­"


    The mother and son wanted to see each other. Although there were so many things she wanted to say, but no one was allowed to talk about it. Li Chen looked at Madam Chen from top to bottom.

 C211

    "My mother is fine, but you haven''t finished the second matter yet." Li Chen stood in front of Elder Feng and said.


    Elder Feng frowned as he said with a troubled expression: "The Absolute Spirit Pill was not something that we made. That pill was something that we unexpectedly found out about. I never thought that it would be taken out and used ¡­"


    A sharp glint flashed across Li Chen''s eyes. "So you''re saying that you''re unable to take out the antidote for the Absolute Spirit Pill?"


    Elder Feng had a very troubled look on his face: "There is indeed no antidote, Young Master Li should be able to see my sincerity. If there is, I will definitely give it to you ¡­"


    Li Chen frowned slightly. This Elder Feng was indeed quite knowledgeable. If he was here, he would have taken it out a long time ago.


    He slightly raised his head. "For now, I''ll believe you. I''ll tell your Asgard Master that this matter in Nine Nether City is not that simple. I, Li Chen, will definitely remember it in my heart!"


    With that, she turned and left with Lady Chen.


    No one from the Misty Palace dared to block Li Chen''s way.


    Waiting until Li Chen disappeared, an elder slowly stepped forward: "Elder Feng ¡­ "Look ¡­"


    The calmness on Elder Feng''s face finally disappeared as a grave expression appeared on his face. He suppressed the anger that filled it: "Where is the Asgard Master? Call him back! "


    Elder Feng was already on the verge of becoming angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had been extremely well-behaved all this time, he really wanted to curse out loud.


    He had only been in closed-door training for a short period of time, and yet he had already caused so much trouble. It made him feel as if his heart was exhausted.


    As for Li Chen, if it was the beginning, he definitely wouldn''t offend this young man too fiercely. But now, since both sides were at loggerheads, he naturally couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Looks like I''ll have to make a trip to the clan personally ¡­" Elder Feng sighed softly.


    Apart from his formidable strength, this Elder Feng also came from a hidden aristocratic family, receiving the respect of the entire Floating Mist Palace.


    This also gave Elder Feng a transcendent status in the Misty Palace.


    Hearing Elder Feng''s words, the elder heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the family behind Elder Feng agreed to help, there was nothing for Li Chen to be afraid of.


    Sooner or later, the Misty Palace would return with today''s humiliation.


    Li Chen brought Lady Chen around in a large circle. After confirming that no one was following them, they returned to the Yang Gate Escort Office.


    Lady Chen naturally went to see Li Lu at the first moment, but the elders of the Sword Inquisition Sect surrounded Li Chen.


    Ye Hengda, Gu Changtian, and the rest were all extremely excited. Li Chen had already avenged the Sword Enlightenment Sect.


    "After things calm down for a while, I will go to the Stellar Sea." Li Chen explained his plan.


    Gu Changtian heard about Li Chen''s sister. Although he felt that Li Chen''s departure made him uneasy, he could not stop his.


    "We will definitely work hard to cultivate and restore the Sword Seeking Sect to its peak as soon as possible!" Ye Heng, who was at the side, opened his mouth.


    Although the Sword Inquisition Sect had become smaller in number, they also had a lot of resources. They were hiding in the dark and diligently trained, sooner or later they would become stronger.


    As long as Li Chen was present, the Sword Inquisition Sect would definitely create a new glory!


    Unknowingly, Li Chen had already become the mental support of the people from the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    Seeing that Ye Hengzu was so understanding, Li Chen was very happy. "With you guys here, I believe that no one can hurt you right now!"


    Gui Gu Zi stood at the side and did not say anything. Even though he stayed, he did not do anything.


    Normally, Ye Hengfu and Gu Changtian were in charge of everything. Although there wasn''t enough spiritual energy here, he would often go to the Magical Beast Mountain Range.


    "We''ll be counting on you, Elders." Li Chen sincerely said.


    It was impossible for him to rely on himself for the rise of the Sword School. The existence of these elders had saved him a lot of trouble.


    After Li Chen finished talking to the crowd, he looked towards Li Lu.


    Li Lu''s mood had already calmed down a lot. From Lady Chen, Li Lu found out that Li Chen didn''t find the antidote for the Absolute Spirit Pill. Although he was disappointed for a moment, he still forced himself to smile.


    "Big brother." Seeing Li Chen, Li Lu smiled.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t get you the antidote." Seeing the smile on Li Lu''s face, Li Chen felt pain in his heart.


    "It''s alright, I heard from my mother that my brother has finally avenged me."


    For Li Chen to charge through the Misty Palace alone, it was enough to see how much importance Li Chen had towards Li Lu.


    Even if those people were killed, his sister would not be able to cultivate because this was an irreparable injury: "You wait for brother, brother will definitely go to the sea of stars to get you the antidote, even if it will be extremely difficult, brother will let you continue to cultivate."


    Hearing this, Li Lu was very touched. She could not help but feel her eyes turn red.


    Li Chen initially thought that the sects would temporarily not threaten him after he brought his family to his side.


    Little did he know that Beanxuan City''s Lee family was no longer peaceful either.


    "Patriarch, Li Chen provoked the various great Sects and Clans. He''s already offended everyone in the Southern Domain. If we don''t make our decision soon, we''ll be implicated sooner or later!" Li Tianxing tried his best to persuade Li Huaiyuan.


    Li Huaiyuan''s gaze slightly darkened. "He''s a disciple of my Li family, and now is the time to do too many things. Yet you want me to remove him from the family. Tell me, how did you do this?"


    Li Tianxing was startled and was extremely angry in his heart. He bluntly said, "So what if he is a disciple of my family? Right now, you are about to cause trouble for your family. The sects and families can''t do anything to you, but if you want to kill a small Li Family, it will be as easy as flipping your hand! "


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you were making a contribution to my family? Now you want me to chase him out of the Li family, how will others see my Li family! " Li Huayuan said angrily.


    How could Li Tianxing listen to Li Huaiyuan''s explanation? He had long been hoping for Li Chen to die, and the stronger Li Chen became, the more Li Tianxing was afraid. At a time like this, if he didn''t convince the clan members to kick Li Chen out of the Li Clan, he would never have another chance in the future.


    "Don''t always target Li Chen because of your selfish desire." Li Huaiyuan said unhappily.


    Although this is the case, how could Li Tianxing admit that this was his own selfish desire? He coldly said, "Patriarch, do you really think that I am targeting Li Chen for my own selfish desire? Look at all the sects out there chasing Li Chen. Those sects are starting to suppress us. How are we going to survive in the Southern Domain? "


    Li Huaiyuan didn''t say anything, but Li Tianxing refused to give up and said, "Besides, how long do you think Li Chen will be able to last? Even his sister and mother won''t be able to protect him.


    Li Huayuan started to struggle.


    At this moment, it was as if a huge bet was being placed. No matter which outcome it was, it would affect the life and death of the entire Li family.


    "If we clearly cut off our relationship with Li Chen, the other great sects will no longer make things difficult for us. Even if Li Chen grows up in the future, will he abandon his clan and abandon his clan?"


    Li Huaiyuan began to waver.


    A person walked in from outside. It was Li Ji''s grandfather, Li Changsun!


    "Li Chen must be removed from the Li Clan!" Li Changsun was extremely angry. Not long ago, Li Chen''s strength was so great that he had nothing to say. But now, seeing that Li Chen could be eliminated by the large clans at any time, how could he not add insult to injury!


    One had to know that his grandson, Li Jie, was still a cripple. It was Li Chen who had harmed him!


    If Li Chen didn''t die, he would never be able to swallow this insult.


    "Patriarch, you absolutely cannot!" On the other side, a clan elder hurriedly came in. From afar, he had heard the words of Li Zhangsun and was immediately shocked.


    "Although Li Chen is being hunted down by the great clans, he is not injured in the slightest. As long as he focuses on cultivation, the great clans will no longer be his shackles. When that happens, he will soar to the skies and have great benefits for our Li Clan!"


    "You also said ''as long as''. What if Li Chen doesn''t have the strength to do it?" What if the various sects killed Li Chen before this? Once Li Chen dies, all the sects will surely take my Li family by force! "When that time comes, how will my Li Clan go about doing what we want?" Li Changsun retorted.


    "We still can''t abandon Li Chen ¡­"


    "Listen to me, Li Chen cannot stay!"


    "Patriarch, Li Chen is a good sapling ¡­"


    They kept talking and arguing until Li Huaiyuan felt a headache coming on.


    "Stop arguing!" Li Huayuan roared loudly.


    Everyone turned to look at him. Li Huaiyuan had a complicated expression on his face as he said, "Gather the elders of the family. We can only vote together on this matter."


    Since Li Huayuan had said so, they could not say anything else.


    When someone came out, Li Huaiyuan told everyone about this and everyone became silent.


    "This matter is of great importance. If we are not careful, the survival of the clan will be critical ¡­" Li Huayuan sighed and said.


    Silence reigned in the hall. Everyone was waiting for Li Huayuan''s next words.


    "It is up to you all to decide whether or not Li Chen will stay."


    A trace of cunning flashed in Li Tianxing and Li Zhangsun''s eyes. They had long colluded with the elders. Li Chen would definitely be removed from the family list!


    Very quickly, the results of the poll came out.


    Looking at the final result, Li Huaiyuan fell silent. The elder who had been speaking for Li Chen also became angry, and he couldn''t help but walk out. Before he left, he swept a cold glance over everyone''s faces and said, "I hope that in the future, you won''t regret your decision today!"


    Everyone fell silent. Li Huayuan seemed especially sad. He told himself silently that all of this was for the Li Family!


    If Li Chen wasn''t removed, it would bring an even greater disaster to the Li Family.


    Very quickly, the Lee family issued a public announcement, saying that Li Chen had been removed from the Li family list and would no longer be a member of the Li family in the future.


    The entire Southern Domain was in an uproar. No one had expected the Lee family to do something like this at such a time. This was a blatant decision to abandon Li Chen.


    Many people began to sympathize with Li Chen. They never thought that the person who should have supported him the most would actually chose to betray him.


    When Li Chen heard the news, he did not speak for a whole day. He pondered for a long time before the faces of everyone from the Li family flashed in front of him. The pain of being betrayed was unbearable for him.


    When Lady Chen heard about this, her legs felt weak and tears flowed uncontrollably. "How can they ¡­"

 C212

    Li Lu bit his lips. His eyes were filled with hatred. He never thought that the Li family would be so heartless as to give up on Li Chen!


    Such a clan was truly ¡­


    When the people of the Southern Domain heard of this news, they were shocked.


    "Did you hear? That freak from the south was removed from the family list!"


    "What a pity. No matter how strong that evildoer is, he still hasn''t received the recognition of the clan. Now he''s been removed from the family list, and he''s left all alone."


    Because of Li Chen''s strength, the Southern Domain had long since begun to call Li Chen a demon-level character. However, this caused many Southern Domain cultivators to laugh at Li Chen.


    Even an ordinary person would not be able to accept being abandoned by a clan, much less a person as famous as Li Chen.


    "Such a clan, it''s fine if you don''t want it!"


    Li Chen comforted his mother and sister. In reality, he was also very angry and disappointed.


    At this time, the Misty Palace Palace Mistress had already returned to the Misty Palace. When he found out that Li Chen had come to the Misty Palace, he couldn''t help but feel glad that he still hadn''t come back yet.


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Master has died under Li Chen''s hands. You are risking the life of Li Chen''s family! How can that fellow be willing? "


    On the other side, Elder Feng was so angry that his beard was trembling.


    He had been a Palace Master for many years and had never committed any grave mistakes. Normally, this Elder Feng would not speak to him like this, but now that he was being scolded by Elder Feng, he felt very uncomfortable.


    After cursing for a while, Elder Feng finally got tired of cursing. He sighed: "Now that we are at this point, the Misty Palace and Li Chen are no longer in a dead-end situation. As long as that guy doesn''t die, the other sects won''t be able to rest in peace."


    "Then what should we do?" the Misty Palace Mistress asked hurriedly.


    Elder Feng glanced at him: "What should I do? I can only go to the Wind Clan ¡­"


    Mentioning the Wind Clan, the Misty Palace Mistress immediately fell silent.


    The Wind Clan was a powerful hidden aristocratic family, one of the first-rate aristocratic families. They had not asked about the secular world all year round, but they were extremely powerful.


    Elder Feng was the person who came out from the Feng Clan, and from what Elder Feng had revealed before, there should be a lot of people as strong as him in the Feng Clan.


    With the Wind Clan coming, they would definitely be able to slaughter Li Chen.


    Elder Feng went to the Wind Clan on the same day.


    Aside from being extremely powerful, Wind Clan believed that they had an extremely powerful supreme divine weapon.


    Elder Feng only wanted the Feng Clan to send out their Supreme Dao Divine Weapons so that Li Chen could be restrained. When that happened, the various sects and families would naturally be able to kill Li Chen.


    The current head of the Wind Clan was named Feng Chengtian, and Elder Feng was one of his elders.


    Seeing that Elder Feng had come, he politely invited him over.


    Even though he hadn''t returned for many years, Feng Chengtian knew a little about this Elder Feng.


    It was said that many years ago, he was hunted down and almost died. In the end, he was saved by the Misty Palace Mistress.


    "What brings you back?" Feng Chengtian greeted with a smile.


    This was the so-called ''if you have nothing to do, you will not come to the Three Treasures Palace.'' This time, when Elder Feng came back, Feng Chengtian would not believe it even if there was nothing to believe.


    Naturally, Elder Feng would not ask for help from the beginning. Although these hidden families seemed simple, there were actually many rules inside. Even if Elder Feng wanted Feng Chengtian''s help, he had to give a reason that would move Feng Chengtian''s heart.


    "The Patriarch probably doesn''t know that the sky outside is about to turn upside down. I''m afraid the Misty Palace won''t be able to stay here any longer ¡­"


    "Then do the people from the Misty Palace dare to bully you?" A hint of anger flashed through Feng Chengtian''s eyes, as if he was extremely angry.


    After all, he had been separated from his family for so many years, and now that he had suddenly returned, Feng Chengtian was sure to be filled with doubts.


    "No, it''s not the Misty Palace. There''s a Li Chen in the mortal world. He used a supreme Divine Weapon to show off his might in the top ten sects. Many Sect Leaders were killed!" Elder Feng was lying. He purposely did not explain the cause of this matter, but when it came to Li Chen''s Polar Divine Weapon, he did not believe that Feng Chengtian would not be moved.


    Feng Chengtian''s eyes indeed lit up: "Ultimate Dao Divine Weapon?"


    The Feng Clan also had a Supreme Dao Divine Weapon, and because of this, the Feng Clan slowly developed from a third-rate clan into a first-rate clan. If there was another, the Feng Clan could become an Ji Clan in one fell swoop!


    Very few people knew that above all the first-rate families, there was also an Ji Family. Every Ji Family had a powerful background, if he could develop his family into a Ji Family, Feng Chengtian felt that he would be able to live in the Feng Family for a long time.


    Elder Feng was very smart, he had hit the nail on the head in an instant, which made Feng Chengtian''s heart beat fast.


    "Aside from a legendary weapon, Li Chen also has a dragon corpse with him. I heard that he even has the source of dragon essence!" Elder Feng tried even harder. He knew the weaknesses of these hidden families, but he didn''t like to ask about matters of the secular world.


    Basically, the world had turned upside down. Even the hidden families felt that it had nothing to do with them, because deep down in their bones, those hidden families felt that they were more noble.


    "A dragon corpse!" Feng Chengtian suddenly stood up from his seat. One of his hands even accidentally knocked over the tea bowl on the table and excitedly said, "Are you serious?"


    Many people were stuck at the Martial King level and were unable to advance any further. Even so, there were several peak Martial Kings in the Feng Clan, and although they had lived for a very long time, if they were unable to become a Martial Saint, sooner or later, they would die.


    If there was something like the Dragon Essence Source Spirit, the family might really be able to break through to the Martial Saint level.


    A bright light flashed through Feng Chengtian''s eyes as he glanced at Elder Feng. Even though he also wanted the dragon corpse and the Supreme Dao Divine Weapon, he knew that Elder Feng would not come to the Three Treasures Palace for no reason. If it was Li Chen who was so easy to deal with, it would not be his turn to do anything.


    Feng Chengtian''s reaction was within Elder Feng''s expectations. After all, it was a dragon corpse and a supreme divine weapon, so Feng Chengtian would definitely be very moved.


    "That Li Chen messed up all the clans. I came this time hoping that the Patriarch would take action. Otherwise ¡­" Elder Feng did not finish his words, but Feng Chengtian understood his meaning.


    The most important thing was that Feng Chengtian''s heart was moved.


    "Going and making things difficult for a secular disciple is something I need to ask the elders of the sect about. After all, this is not something that I can decide alone." Feng Chengtian laughed.


    In Elder Feng''s heart, he knew that he couldn''t say too much. Feng Chengtian was not a rash person, he would definitely send people to investigate the situation outside before taking action.


    Elder Feng''s plan this time was basically half successful.


    In the afternoon, Feng Chengtian immediately sent people to find out more information. After all, the matter regarding Li Chen had caused the entire Southern Domain to be in an uproar.


    "Hiss!" He killed a few sect heads and even brought Yujing to the various sects to provoke them. This fellow is definitely a tough nut to crack! "


    After hearing the news about the secular world, Feng Chengtian couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Patriarch!" I feel that we can make a move now. I''m afraid that the rumors have exaggerated how powerful a secular disciple is! " If he could not increase his strength, he would only have one or two years left to live. At this time, if he could obtain the Dragon Essence, he might be able to break through and become the clan''s number one Martial Saint in the next hundred years!


    A hint of eagerness flashed across his eyes. He looked at Feng Chengtian and said: "Patriarch, I am willing to bring people to capture this Li Chen!"


    "Take care, Elder Zi." Feng Chengtian signaled Elder Zi not to be too hasty, and then he said to the people around him: "If we make a move this time, we will definitely use the clan''s supreme divine weapon. What do you think?"


    Everyone immediately frowned. Although the Polar Divine Weapon was powerful, it was not something that they could control just because they wanted to. If it was devoured, then the gains would definitely not make up for the losses.


    Seeing that no one said anything, Feng Chengtian continued, "The ancestor who had left the Feng Clan for many years told me that if the Feng Clan was willing to take action, then he would join the various large sects to fight together. He would not worry about not having any spirit power at all to activate the Supreme Dao Divine Weapon."


    Feng Chengtian said another piece of news and looked at the rest of the people in the box, "This time, no matter what, we must bring the supreme Divine Weapon and the dragon corpse. So, other than Elder Zi, who else is willing to go?"


    "I''m willing!"


    "Me too!"


    Several elders asked for their orders. Feng Chengtian nodded his head in satisfaction. In reality, if it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t leave, he really wanted to go with them. However, he had to give up now.


    With Feng Chengtian''s confirmation, Elder Feng was immediately overjoyed. After returning, he joined the various sects to discuss how to lure Li Chen out.


    In the end, the safest thing to do would be to once again convene the Great Awakening Assembly.


    As the name suggested, although the last conference of the Great Sect was a failure and the various sects had suffered heavy losses, this time, Elder Feng had the confidence to keep Li Chen here and it would be hard for Li Chen to escape even if he had wings!


    The location of the Great Awakening Assembly was in a city very close to the Rainbow Skirt Palace. The palace was one of the top ten sects after all. Although their losses were also great, there was still a lot of WeChat.


    "Dust Slaughter Assembly? That sounds interesting. "


    Hearing this news, Li Chen faintly smiled with a ridiculing expression on his face.


    "I feel like the big sects are not friendly this time. I am afraid they are ambushing us!" A grapevine advised.


    As a woman, rumors believed that Li Chen could now stop fighting with the other great sects and cultivate in silence. That was the most important thing.


    However, Li Chen already had his own thoughts. "They came up with this method to target me. No matter what, I must go to Five Continent City."


    The young man sighed as he knew that he couldn''t persuade Li Chen otherwise.


    Seeing the slightly disappointed look on Xiao Xun''s face, Li Chen pulled her hand and kissed it. His eyes were filled with gentleness as he said, "Don''t worry. Once this is over, I will go train. Will you come with me then?"


    Little Charmer nodded, his expression extremely serious. "Good! I''ll wait for your return! "

 C213

    Having not refined a weapon for a long time, Li Chen also felt that he was somewhat proficient. Moreover, he had always wanted to refine the Dragon Bone Rod to become stronger. Now that he had the real Dragon Bone by his side, it was not unreasonable at all.


    After thinking for a long time, before going to Wu Zhou City, Li Chen made a trip to the Magic Beast Mountain Range. If he chose to forge artifacts in the Tian De town, he was afraid that the dragon corpses would attract attention, so he ran into the Magic Beast Mountain Range.


    Even so, the aura from the depths of the forest still made the magical beasts of the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts feel terrified.


    That power was very powerful. With a thought, Li Chen peeled off a piece of skin from the dragon corpse''s belly. The dragon skin emitted a terrifying aura. If it wasn''t for the gurgling, Li Chen might have gotten distracted.


    During this period of time, Gulu had already eaten quite a few of Li Chen''s spirit stones. Normally, he would wander around aimlessly. Only when Li Chen came out did he come along with him.


    Until now, Li Chen still didn''t know what kind of magical beast Gulp was. However, seeing the extremely fast gulp, Li Chen decided to temporarily keep it.


    Looking at the flawless dragon skin, Li Chen thought of a legendary treasure.


    "The skin drum, the legend says its power is very shocking, but it can fight against thousands of men and horses, I wonder if it can really be that powerful?" Li Chen muttered before he began refining.


    He was planning to make the legendary heaven-defying magic treasure, using the dragon bone as a drum and the dragon-skin as a cover. If this magic treasure was made, it would arouse everyone''s envy.


    After spending three days and three nights in a row, Li Chen finally finished making the drum and strengthened the dragon bone stick once more. He even refined the ancient halberd.


    At this time, the Extermination Grand Meeting had already begun.


    Within the Wu Continent, Elder Zi had been waiting impatiently. He wanted to go out and take care of the Li family and force Li Chen to show himself, but he was stopped by many sects.


    A few days ago, the Li Family had already explained that they had nothing to do with Li Chen. If they removed Li Chen from the family list, if Elder Zi were to fight, it would attract the criticism of the people of the world.


    Elder Zi and the others were impatient, but they couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Did that kid know something and purposely didn''t come?" Elder Qing, who was at the side, frowned and said.


    Elder Feng from the Misty Palace pondered for a moment before saying: "With his style, even if he knows that we have a goal, he would still appear to humiliate us. Let''s just wait for him, Li Chen will definitely appear."


    Everyone had no choice but to wait.


    Li Chen slowly walked to the entrance of a great hall in Five Continent City.


    The atmosphere in the main hall was filled with the rustling of bamboo and the singing and dancing of the crowd. It was a joyful scene.


    Seeing a young man coming over, the few disciples guarding the gate quickly shouted: "Stop! Please show me your invitation. "


    Li Chen was slightly surprised. He did not expect that this time, the Great Desolation Assembly would be very particular about it. They would even need an invitation to enter.


    "I didn''t." The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled into a faint smile.


    "No?" That disciple was stunned and sized Li Chen up from top to bottom, "Don''t even think about it if you don''t have it. The people inside are all big figures. Don''t disturb them like that."


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled slightly, "Isn''t it the Great Desolation? If I didn''t appear, how would they slaughter the dust? "


    After finishing his sentence, a sharp ray of light flashed across Li Chen''s eyes and his body suddenly emitted a burst of light.


    "Swish!"


    A sword-shaped light flashed past. Before the disciple could say anything, he was already killed by Li Chen before he even closed his eyes.


    "Who are you!" The remaining disciples hurriedly pulled out their weapons.


    "Quickly inform the elders!" One of the disciples said to the person beside him.


    "No need." Li Chen chuckled as a powerful ray of light erupted from his body, directly killing the man who was about to report. "I will personally fight him!"


    A few rays of sword light flashed, and a few more corpses appeared on the ground. Li Chen looked in the direction of the grand building and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Li Chen used the Heaven''s Edge and his body immediately disappeared from where he stood. He instantly smashed open the door to the great hall.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was shocked. The man closest to Li Chen was sent flying by the door.


    Everyone saw a youth by the door carrying a sparkling, white dragon bone on his back, exuding an aura that shook their minds.


    "You''re Li Chen!"


    Someone shouted Li Chen''s name, causing the surroundings to be in an uproar.


    "Li Chen?" A glint of light flashed across Elder Zi''s eyes as he leapt up from the ground. A terrifying presence came from a large hand as it smacked towards Li Chen.


    Although it was a probing attack, the huge hand was emitting a black power, and the spiritual energy that surged was extremely powerful.


    Li Chen looked at the big hand and golden spirit energy erupted from his body. He stepped on it as his fist flashed with light.


    "Bam!"


    The two hands collided, producing a terrifying aura. Black fog surged on Elder Zi''s palm and a golden light shone on Li Chen''s fist as both of them rushed in all directions with equal power. The destructive power caused many people to bleed in their ears and noses.


    "Boom!"


    The two palms slammed together once again, but this time, the power was even more terrifying. The surrounding walls immediately crumbled, turning into powder. Many things silently vanished into nothingness.


    Elder Zi roared furiously as the power within his body increased by a large amount.


    Li Chen activated the Manifestation Art. His fist was glowing with an indestructible light, emitting an overwhelming force.


    The two figures quickly exchanged blows. Everyone felt dazzled and the surrounding space started to collapse. Many people flew up into the air and stared at the two people in the midst of a collusive battle.


    Elder Zi was extremely shocked in his heart. He thought that Li Chen had exaggerated his strength outside, but he didn''t expect him to have a level comparable to his.


    The two of them collided continuously, and rays of light enveloped the entire sky. The black light emitted a golden light, and after a fierce battle, the two of them separated.


    Elder Zi moved his hand. The numbing feeling made him feel extremely shocked.


    Li Chen was actually so strong. With just his physical body, he, a rank nine Martial King, actually lost to his opponent.


    This caused Elder Zi to feel very humiliated.


    The sect elders rushed forward. In front of so many people, they could not let Li Chen go no matter what. Even if they were attacked by others, they did not care.


    "Do you all want to come together!?" A trace of mockery hung on the corner of Li Chen''s mouth.


    "You delivered yourself to me!" An elder from the Rainbow Skirt Palace said to Li Chen.


    "You killed so many of our sect''s elders, and have done all sorts of evil deeds. Today, our great sects are here and will surely lay our hands on you to make your blood splatter on the spot!"


    Li Chen sneered, "All of you are truly speaking nonsense. However, I have come here today with the determination to kill all of you."


    Originally, these sects had gathered in Wu Zhou City with the intention of killing him. Naturally, Li Chen would not show mercy towards those who wanted to kill him.


    "Do you think it''s that easy to kill us!" An elder of the Bamboo Green Union sneered and said to the surrounding people, "Everyone, let''s attack together. We must kill Li Chen here!"


    Li Chen let out a cold snort. A ray of light shot towards the elder like a bolt of lightning.


    The elder''s expression remained the same. He thought that Li Chen''s attack was nothing special. A powerful light began to emanate from the center of his brows. It turned into a small sword, trying to dissipate the light.


    However, he had overestimated his own strength.


    "AHH!"


    The man let out a blood-curdling screech. The light formed by his spiritual consciousness instantly turned into dust and he was sent flying.


    He hugged his head in pain, the ear-piercing sound from his mouth nearly pierced the air. Li Chen''s eyes flashed with a cruel light, his feet stepped on the ground as a sharp sword qi flashed across his palm. With a "pu" sound, the elder''s head flew off.


    Blood splattered everywhere. The head rolled a few times on the ground, eyes wide in pain. The scene caused everyone''s hearts to tremble.


    Originally, some of the Elders had wanted to step forward, but now, they all began to retreat. Even the Rainbow Skirt Palace''s Elder was killed in a single move. If they went up, they would be courting death!


    "Hu hu!"


    Li Chen circulated his Manifestation Art. The surrounding Spiritual Energy surged like a gust of wind. Li Chen''s eyes flashed with sharpness as a strand of Spiritual Sense emerged from between his brows and flew out, piercing through the head of the elder closest to him.


    "Everyone, be careful! This guy''s spirit sense is strong, we have to avoid him! " Elder Zi shouted and quickly instructed everyone.


    No wonder they said that Li Chen was able to control a Supreme Dao Divine Weapon by himself. His Spiritual Awareness was truly too powerful. Even Elder Zi couldn''t help but sigh at Li Chen''s murderous power.


    After Elder Zi said this, everyone hurriedly circulated their spirit energy. However, there were still a few people who reacted relatively slower and died from being pierced through by Li Chen.


    The expressions of the crowd became extremely cold. The other party had truly not placed them in his eyes. He actually said he would kill them in front of so many people!


    This method scared them and angered them, but they were powerless to change anything!


    "Go!" We cannot sit still and wait for death! " Elder Zi shouted as the spirit energy in his body surged, colliding with Li Chen.


    Elder Qing took out a magic treasure that was shining brilliantly like a piece of starry sky that was being chopped down towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen looked up and saw that there seemed to be countless stars contained within. Each and every one of them was bright and resplendent with colorful colors on them. They were extremely beautiful.


    Although he was pretty, Li Chen could feel a power emitting from the stars. Every single one of them shot out a dazzling sword qi as if they could instantly pierce Li Chen into pieces.


    This was definitely a great treasure. It was as if it could condense the spiritual energy of the world, and it was as if the sun, moon, and stars were all absorbed within it.


    Those sword energies were like rainbows, dazzling and piercing. It was as if they could destroy everything and cut the space into tens of thousands of beams.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Li Chen immediately made his move and sent out several palm strikes, each of them shattering the sword beam.


    Even so, Li Chen could feel his shoulder tingling.

 C214

    Seeing that Li Chen was trapped, the disciples of the other great sects all came forward, wanting to kill him.


    Li Chen sneered. A ray of light shot out from his eyes and took out something strangely shaped.


    There was not a single trace of Spiritual Energy fluctuations coming from it. However, a terrifying aura was emitted from it. Everyone from afar felt as if there was a power that could pierce through people''s hearts.


    At the same time, in Li Chen''s hand was a sparkling drum, this supreme treasure continued to be refined by Li Chen until it eventually became like this. Li Chen wanted to take out the various large sects, but a cruel look flashed across his eyes.


    He gently raised one of his hands, and it seemed as if an ordinary and light hand gently fell down.


    "BOOM!"


    The surrounding group of martial artists felt their chests shake. It was as if someone had used a hammer to hit their eardrums. Many disciples were sent flying with blood flowing out of their mouths and noses.


    "What is that!"


    "Protect yourself!"


    Everyone was stunned. When had such a treasure ever appeared in the world? With just a single strike, it was able to send many martial artists flying. Many people looked at the treasure head in Li Chen''s hands with both curiosity and fear.


    Li Chen faintly smiled as the drum stick in his hand was once again raised up and down.


    Dong, dong ¡­


    Many cultivators directly flew out, and some of the weaker cultivators were turned into a pool of blood.


    A powerful force spread out from the drum as if it could pierce through a person''s soul. Even someone as powerful as Elder Zi felt as if his eardrums were being pierced by that force.


    "Taste the power of my skin drum!" Li Chen lightly smiled and the strength of his underlings increased.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    The sound of the drum didn''t seem to have a rhythm. It was completely reliant on Li Chen''s arm to move at will. Each and every sound was extremely shocking, as if it could pierce through a person''s soul.


    An elder of the Rainbow Skirt Palace let out a loud shout as blood spewed out from his mouth and nose. Seeing Li Chen still attacking, he forcefully channeled his blood essence to destroy the drum in Li Chen''s hand.


    The power turned into a huge sword qi, smashing straight towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s expression did not change. He took the dragon bone and lightly tapped it on the drum.


    With a "dong", a substantial fluctuation appeared. Before the Sword Qi got close to it, it disappeared in an instant.


    "AHH!"


    The Rainbow Skirt Palace Elder let out a loud cry as he spat out a mouthful of blood. There were even cracks appearing on his body.


    The elder of the Bamboo Green Union at the side released a profound seal. The profound seal was very beautiful, it looked like a fierce horse galloping, sparkling and translucent, extremely beautiful. After it was summoned, the profound seal quickly enlarged, as if a mountain had risen from the ground, and was directly moved to the other side, trembling in the air.


    Li Chen''s expression did not change as he continued to wave his hands. The "dong dong dong" sound was like the sound of demonic music entering his ears. Some of the weaker ones had their bodies split open from the shock.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was torn apart, revealing a bottomless abyss.


    Some martial artists stood at the edge of the earth, unable to stand firm before falling inside. Imperceptibly, many more had died.


    "This bastard''s strength actually increased by a few levels!" Elder Feng covered his ears with one hand and said in surprise.


    Not long ago, Li Chen didn''t have this treasure, but right now, he had obtained it from who knows where.


    The sky was still rumbling. The profound seal that had been summoned was trying to suppress Li Chen and the Masked Drum, but before it could approach, it was shattered by the ninety-nine sound waves produced by Li Chen.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    Li Chen''s hands moved faster and faster. The skin drum emitted a pure white light and waves of sound waves spread out from the drum. Wherever they went, ghosts wailed and wolves howled.


    Everyone was shaken by that voice and felt a little uneasy. Elder Zi''s heart sank slightly. He exchanged a glance with Elder Qing who was standing at the side. Both of them could see a hint of contemplation in the other''s eyes.


    They couldn''t wait. The boy''s strength was shocking, so they had to hurry up and make a move.


    However, this strange treasure would belong to the two of them!


    Elder Zi''s eyes flashed with greed as he suddenly took out a purple cauldron.


    Elder Qing on the side shouted and also took out a cauldron. However, it was indeed an urban and rural bronze color. It was the same color as Elder Zi''s cauldron, except for the difference in color.


    Elder Zi shouted loudly. The cauldron became ten meters tall in an instant. The light on it became even more resplendent as it emitted a purple aura. It charged towards Li Chen.


    The two cauldrons were like two huge mountains. When Li Chen looked closer, he found that there were two dragons behind the two cauldrons. The green dragon and the purple dragon were rushing towards him.


    "Bam!"


    Li Chen heavily hit the drum beneath him, releasing a massive amount of dragon qi from the drum.


    The crowd discovered with horror that the drum sounds seemed to transform into dragon roars as they charged outwards.


    "Bam!"


    An enormous collision sound was released. The sound wave dispersed, but the two cauldrons did not move at all. Waves of divine radiance were emitted from them.


    "It''s quite sturdy." Li Chen muttered to himself. The two cauldrons had not disappeared even after receiving such a heavy blow. They were quite powerful.


    The two cauldrons emitted a faint glow. One appeared to be purple, while the other appeared to be green. They seemed to be immortal as they pressed down on Li Chen''s body.


    Two jade lights flashed as a strong pressure came pressing down on Li Chen.


    Quite a number of warriors on the side stepped aside. They were all so suppressed by that power that they almost wanted to kneel down and worship it. One could imagine how much pressure Li Chen was enduring.


    However, Li Chen did not move at all. He stood there majestically with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "I''ll show you the true strength of the Matte Drum!"


    "Bang!" "Bang, bang!"


    A rhythmic beating was suddenly heard. The sound was powerful and vigorous, like the galloping of thousands of men and horses.


    The two cauldrons that had been advancing suddenly froze in midair.


    Some disciples were bleeding from their mouths and noses. They seemed to have gone insane as they had already lost consciousness from the demon notes just now.


    Elder Feng, who was standing at the side, was shocked and hurriedly used his spirit energy. There seemed to be a strong swirl around his five fingers, emitting a brilliant light. He roared towards the ground and five streams of power spiraled out from his palm, wanting to pierce through Li Chen.


    Li Chen laughed coldly as he did not stop. The five finger energies were completely unable to harm him.


    On the contrary, as Li Chen''s underlings sped up, Elder Feng only felt that on his palm, several small wounds had appeared and were bleeding.


    "Hurry and attack!" "Do you really want to wait for Li Chen to kill us all before making a move?" Elder Feng was shocked and shouted at the surrounding people from the other clans who were still hesitating.


    The current situation was not optimistic. The elders of the various sects took out all sorts of weapons and attacked Li Chen.


    For a time, the sky was a dazzling sight. Even though it was daytime, it gave off an illusory feeling.


    In the sky, there were sparks of silver dragons and white tigers roaring towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s expression did not change as he continued knocking on the door.


    Dong, dong dong ¡­


    Although the strength of these people were not bad, they couldn''t do anything against Li Chen and the skin drum.


    "What exactly is this treasure? It was actually invincible! it seems to be comparable to a supreme Dao weapon! " Some of the elders sighed.


    However, even though this was the case, the crowd''s eyes became even more passionate. They had already made all the preparations for this time''s Extermination Assembly. They must definitely keep Li Chen here.


    The skin drum emitted a divine sound that turned the weapons that approached into nothingness.


    "Think of a way to take that weapon away. Without it, he''s no match for us." An elder shouted.


    Li Chen''s eyes narrowed and a sound wave shot out. That elder immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Half of his body was destroyed and blood immediately splattered everywhere.


    This kind of cruel method scared everyone, but it also confirmed their determination to kill Li Chen.


    An elder of the Zhu Clan shouted and spat out a mouthful of blood essence. He turned into a streak of flames and began to burn intensely. A large amount of spirit energy covered the sky like Li Chen.


    "Boom!"


    The flames actually did not directly dissipate. Instead, they passed through the light waves and covered Li Chen and the masked drum.


    "That''s great! This fellow is already at his limit. Let''s do our best and suppress him! "


    Seeing the raging flames enveloping Li Chen, a Seven Talent Sect Elder yelled.


    The black hills and dark clouds were vast and mighty, like Li Chen suppressing them.


    "Kill!"


    "Dust Slaughter Assembly!" We will definitely make Li Chen stay here! "


    There were shouts everywhere. The eyes of all the elders lit up as they wanted to rush forward and suppress Li Chen.


    Li Chen, who was enveloped in flames, let out a sneer. If it was an ordinary person, it would indeed be difficult to endure for such a long time, but his Spiritual Qi was vast, as if it had not dried up yet. Naturally, he wasn''t worried.


    He didn''t keep on killing because he was giving everyone the wrong impression. He could only defend and not take the initiative to attack.


    Very quickly, these people all rushed over like moths. Li Chen no longer held back. The dragon bone staff in his hand burned fiercely. His entire body seemed to be mixed with the drum, emitting a sound of death after dispersing the flames.


    "Pfft!"


    The old man closest to Li Chen was blasted into a bloody mist and disappeared into the rolling dust.


    "BOOM!"


    Accompanied by the demon notes, everyone felt the sky flip and they couldn''t tell which was superior. Many of them were directly knocked off their feet from the shock, the demon notes shooting in all directions.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Miserable screams rang out constantly, the few dozen meters ahead of the elders could not defend against the demon note, their hearts were shattered and they died.


    "Puff puff!"


    Several more figures were turned into ash. The demonic sound waves crushed down on them. None of the rushing martial artists was able to resist.


    Elder Zi shouted loudly as he crazily urged the large purple cauldron in an attempt to destroy Li Chen.


    With a "hong" sound, a crack appeared on the purple cauldron. Elder Zi spat out a mouthful of blood before finally looking at Li Chen.


    The opponent was simply too powerful, and after just a few exchanges, they had already suffered heavy losses.


    Many people felt a chill in their hearts as they stared at the youth in the air, feeling a chill run down their spines.

 C215

    The corners of Li Chen''s clothes fluttered, but his young face was full of killing intent.


    It was hard to imagine how this seemingly ordinary young man had managed to enter the Southern Domain and cause such a ruckus.


    Elder Zi sighed. "It seems that I''ve underestimated him."


    Elder Qing nodded. "It seems that this youth is quite powerful. It is a pity that no matter how powerful he is, he will have to suffer a loss here today."


    Li Chen lightly smiled. "If you want to kill me, you have to show me some decent abilities."


    "He''s only relying on magical equipment. Does he really think he''s invincible!?" Elder Qing sneered.


    "Cut the crap. So what if it''s the top ten sects? What if it''s the hidden aristocratic families? Aren''t they still spitting blood from my punches?" Li Chen was careless. His words almost made Elder Qing spit out blood.


    "I, the Hidden Family, have countless experts. It''s easy for me to deal with you, but you won''t have the chance." Elder Zi was not ridiculed by Li Chen, but he spoke indifferently.


    Li Chen lightly shook his head, "I don''t think so. I will make a trip to a hidden family in the future. At that time, I hope that their strength will not disappoint me."


    Many people were shocked when they heard this. Li Chen was too arrogant. He actually didn''t put any of the hidden aristocratic families in his eyes. He was truly arrogant.


    "He really doesn''t know his place." Elder Zi''s eyes flashed with a purple light as a powerful force exploded from his body.


    Li Chen faintly smiled as the corner of his mouth curved into a smile. "Is he finally going to make his move?"


    Earlier, Li Chen had guessed that the various sects had once again arrogantly held a great meeting to slaughter the people around them. They must have hired a few helpers, hoping that this group of people would not disappoint him.


    A wave of boundless energy surged out, causing Li Chen''s forehead to jump. This energy seemed to be too strong, and it actually caused him to feel a little uneasy.


    "Boom!" A corner of something gold appeared in the air. That corner seemed to be filled with boundless pressure. At this moment, Elder Qing, Elder Zi and the others also started to sweat a little.


    Could it be a Supreme Dao weapon?


    Li Chen was shocked and quickly retreated.


    "Boom!"


    A stream of power blasted towards the place where Li Chen had originally stood. Because Li Chen had dodged, the mountain behind him had been completely destroyed.


    A pressure directly pressed down on Li Chen''s bones until it cracked. Li Chen looked towards the sky and a dazzling light came over.


    "It has been many years since I last used this treasure. I never would have thought that you would actually be the first to force my Feng family to shake this treasure!"


    "Nine Revolutions Exquisite Ring! It is the Feng Clan''s Nine Revolutions Linglong Ring! " Many people shouted in excitement, thinking that Li Chen was dead for sure.


    Li Chen was slightly surprised. So it was a Supreme Dao Divine Weapon. It seemed that the ten great sects had spent a lot of time and effort to deal with him. They even took out such a treasure.


    The corner of his mouth curled up. Different from the difficulty, he started to channel his Divine Weapon Incantation directly. The light behind him was boundless, and the aura of the Jadeite Jadeite Jaded Bottle started to permeate out.


    "Pfft!"


    Those who were weaker, however, were turned into dust by the combined attacks of these two powerful forces.


    A wave of energy of nothingness emanated from the Nine Revolutions Mystical Ring. It passed through space, and the nine colored light flowed, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    Li Chen smiled indifferently. The jade bottle seemed to have opened a big hole and swallowed all of the energy.


    All the attacks were blocked, but Li Chen did not receive any damage.


    The divine light on the Nine Revolutions Mystical Ring danced in the air as it emitted a boundless light towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s expression did not change. The Holy Jade Bottle exuded a powerful energy. The two Aurous Core stage weapons clashed and the earth trembled non-stop.


    "Puff puff!"


    Several elders were drained of their spirit energy in an instant. Their bodies shriveled up and eventually disappeared.


    Li Chen smiled mockingly as he knew that not everyone had the same mastery over the Divine Weapon Spell as him.


    "Buzz!"


    The confrontation between these weapons was extremely terrifying. Quite a few Elders didn''t have that level of strength at all. They were suppressed and killed by these weapons.


    "There are so many of us who are barely able to use our Aurora Dao weapons. I don''t believe that he can hold on for so long by himself. Let''s just wait for his powers to be sucked dry before we make a move!" Elder Zi said to the crowd.


    "Even if it is an extremely powerful treasure, it should still have the strength to use it. Let''s just wait for Li Chen to turn into ashes!"


    Hearing the words of the other party, Li Chen felt that it was extremely funny.


    The Spiritual Energy flowing through his body seemed to have become one with the Holy Jade Bottle.


    "Boom!" The Holy Jade Bottle emitted a myriad of rays of light, as if all the energy in the air had been absorbed by it.


    Li Chen stood to the side, exuding a valiant aura. It was impossible to tell that he was exhausted.


    At this moment, Elder Zi was feeling anxious as well. Li Chen did not look like someone who would be drained of energy.


    "Elder Qing, you guys hold on. I''ll go kill that kid!"


    Elder Zi gave a loud shout and his body flew up. He wanted to take advantage of the moment when he was controlling the jade bottle to destroy it.


    At this time, if Li Chen died, everything would belong to his Wind Clan, so he naturally couldn''t let anyone snatch it away first.


    Elder Zi''s body was filled with hostility and a huge purple dragon formed behind him. The huge dragon roared and stretched out its purple claws, instantly covering the entire sky.


    A light flashed in Li Chen''s eyes. He suddenly took out a Sky Flying Devil Ring and a blood-red light came out from it, locking him in place.


    Elder Zi''s gaze turned sharp. "You can''t stop me!"


    With these words, he unceasingly urged his Spiritual Energy. The huge purple dragon let out a roar and was about to charge towards Li Chen.


    The huge claw raised high, wanting to crush the ring.


    "Boom!"


    The ring was hit and almost flew out.


    Li Chen''s eyes trembled. Indeed, controlling the Holy Jade Bottle and going against Elder Zi had had quite an impact on him.


    "Boom!"


    The purple dragon slapped the ring again. The light on the ring dimmed for a moment. Although it was only for a second, it was restored quickly. However, the surrounding space collapsed a lot.


    Li Chen waved his hand and the surrounding spiritual energy surged. The sky rumbled, and a flood dragon that shone with a golden light flew out.


    The flood dragon didn''t say anything as it pounced towards the Purple Dragon. Its huge claws seemed to want to cut open the Purple Dragon''s stomach.


    "Elder Zi, I''m here to help you!" The people from the various sects all retreated from the weapons and flew towards Li Chen.


    Nonsense, at this time, if Li Chen was killed by Elder Zi, then what happened to the various great sects?


    They had suffered great losses, and in the end they could not afford to waste their time.


    Li Chen was strong, and all of his magic treasures were also very powerful. Even if he couldn''t have all of them, he still had to get some.


    "Boom!"


    A giant hand grabbed the ring and tried to take it for itself.


    Li Chen sneered. He still wasn''t dead yet, and these people already wanted to snatch the benefits. Did they think that he, Li Chen, was a pinch made from mud?


    Thinking of this, a bright light once again burst out from Li Chen''s body. A black ray of light flashed past, piercing through the elder who had used the big hand.


    "Crack!"


    The big hand that was grabbing the Sky Demon Ring in the sky suddenly collapsed.


    That black object didn''t stop, flying straight towards the nearest elder.


    "Pfft!"


    The elder immediately spat out a large mouthful of blood and pulled himself out.


    "Be careful!"


    Everyone quickly took precautions as they stared at the black object.


    Seeing that there was no way to sneak attack him, Li Chen recalled the black pestle on the spot.


    When they clearly saw what it was, everyone was shocked. Just what was Li Chen''s background? Why was it that every time he took out something, it would always move their hearts?


    It was clearly an ordinary pestle, yet it had killed two elders in succession! This was simply too shocking.


    Afraid that Li Chen would take out something to launch a sneak attack, everyone took a step back in tacit understanding.


    "Didn''t you want to kill me? If you have the ability, come up! " Li Chen was still provoking him with a smile and an unspeakable mockery.


    This group of people were indeed shocked by Li Chen. However, wealth moved the hearts of people. Many people looked at Li Chen with burning gazes.


    Finally, someone couldn''t take it anymore and took action. An elder took out a string of buddhist beads. The beads shined brilliantly, and waves of power came from them as they collided with the Sky Flying Devil Ring.


    Li Chen''s eyes were filled with killing intent. A golden light suddenly shot out from between his brows and shot toward an elder in front of him.


    The speed of the light was extremely fast and it directly pierced through the elder''s head. The elder''s face was shocked and he was completely on guard. He never would have thought that Li Chen''s divine sense was so powerful that it could arrive in front of him so quickly.


    Li Chen''s divine sense turned into a small golden man. Holding a golden sword in his hand, he directly beheaded the elder.


    Such a method was truly terrifying.


    The aura in the entire space suddenly became sluggish.


    The little golden man was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of another elder.


    The elder was shocked and tried to dodge.


    But in that split-second, Golden Man''s speed suddenly accelerated.


    "Pfft!"


    That elder didn''t escape, he was also directly beheaded.


    The connection between the head and the neck splattered hot blood all over the ground, then it rolled on the ground. The bloody scene caused many people to be shocked.


    Elder Zi''s expression did not change. In fact, he really hoped that Li Chen could kill a few more people.


    From his point of view, today''s Extermination Conference was about to end. What he was worried about was how he would take those things for himself with so many pairs of eyes watching him.


    Li Chen''s divine sense was abnormally powerful and his speed was extremely fast. Quite a few elders felt the danger and immediately took out their magic treasures to suppress the little gold man.


    Li Chen continuously circulated his Spiritual Energy. A hint of madness and killing intent flashed through his eyes. He would not let any of these people go.


    The surrounding mountains were shaking. Li Chen kept using his spirit energy, and the surroundings seemed to be burning. He continued to create Southern Volcano and smashed it towards the opposite side. Under this kind of attack, many people looked at the other side with pale faces.


    "His spiritual energy doesn''t seem to have any signs of drying up. How did this happen?" Many people were shocked. Li Chen still had such a powerful combat strength, which made them extremely shocked.

 C216

    A supreme killing intent came over. The person targeted by Li Chen was unable to contend against it. A feeling of despair involuntarily arose.


    That power was too strong!


    To the people who were targeted, they had no thoughts of resisting. They even almost knelt down before Li Chen.


    "Pfft!"


    The few elders could not take it anymore and cracks appeared on the ground beneath their feet. With a plop, they kneeled down to the ground.


    Their entire bodies were trembling as a hint of fear came from the depths of their souls.


    Elder Zi also gritted his teeth and resisted the frightening power.


    This sort of pressure was almost unbearable, as if life and death was in the young man''s mind.


    Those outside could feel a powerful force, and those hiding behind the Nine Revolutions Linglong Ring felt much more relaxed.


    This was because all the killing intent had dissipated in the face of the Nine Revolutions Linglong Ring.


    Li Chen''s black hair danced in the wind. His eyes were as sharp as knives and his golden body looked as if it was cast out of gold. He was looking down on everyone around him.


    That kind of terrifying and transcendent power caused everyone to feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, he did not give up. His brown hair danced, covering his wrinkled face, and his expression became all the more resolute as he looked at Li Chen: "I will take all the treasures he has!"


    He gritted his teeth and took out the purple cauldron to block Li Chen''s killing intent.


    Then, he began to use his power again. The purple dragon began to gallop, emitting a sinister sound. Its huge dragon claw was covered in dense dragon scales. It slammed into the air, causing the air to tremble.


    A cold light appeared on Li Chen''s face. His palm shone with a golden light as he clapped several times in the air.


    In the sky, that powerful force was heading straight for the Purple Dragon.


    The huge palm slammed down on the Violet Dragon''s body, producing a few muffled sounds. The palm seemed to contain heavenly lightning as it rumbled nonstop. The Violet Dragon writhed in pain, causing the surrounding space to collapse.


    Elder Zi spat out a mouthful of blood, but that was not the end. Li Chen leaped up. His speed was so fast that it was impossible to see his figure clearly. In an instant, he arrived at Elder Zi''s side.


    Elder Zi didn''t dare to be careless because Li Chen''s strength was obvious to all. He hurriedly circulated all of the spirit energy in his body to resist.


    The surface of Li Chen''s fist was shining brilliantly like a dancing sun. The moment it was raised, even the air was trembling.


    "Bam!"


    After Li Chen''s fist swept across Elder Zi''s body, it landed heavily on his body, causing him to tumble a few times before crashing onto the mountain peak.


    Li Chen looked coldly at Elder Zi. At this moment, something fell out of Elder Zi''s body. It was dull and dull. With a "crack" sound, it broke into pieces.


    Elder Zi raised his head to look at Li Chen. He never expected Li Chen to be so strong. If it wasn''t for the great treasure in his possession, that strike would have taken half of his life.


    He coughed a few times, and his sunken chest gradually recovered.


    "Kid, you do have some skill, but unfortunately for you, young men are always short on heroic spirit ¡­"


    "You''re still spouting nonsense even before your death!" Li Chen sneered again and again as he sent the two elders beside him flying.


    These two people were not as lucky as Elder Zi to have something to protect them. They both screamed miserably as they were instantly killed by Li Chen.


    Elder Zi swallowed a few pills and his bones emitted a few crackling sounds. His body suddenly emitted a strong and strange power that shook the mountain peak beneath his feet until there was a large crack.


    Li Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    Dark clouds seemed to cover Elder Zi''s back and the entire sky darkened. He clasped his hands together as if he possessed supreme strength.


    The surrounding towering trees collapsed from the impact, causing the void to tremble.


    "Bam!"


    A powerful vortex appeared behind Elder Zi and swirled towards Li Chen. There seemed to be purple lightning mixed within.


    "Boom!"


    The power instantly engulfed Li Chen.


    Instantly, Li Chen felt as if over a hundred bolts of lightning struck his body.


    He himself grasped the power of thunder, but he never knew that being struck by thunder and lightning was such a painful thing.


    He couldn''t help but roar.


    That roar was earth-shattering. The surrounding elders were all frightened, and they looked at Elder Feng with eyes full of fear.


    "As expected of people from a hidden family, we are indeed inferior to them!"


    "Come on, Elder Feng!" We must refine this fellow, and definitely do not give him the chance to escape! "


    "Li Chen is dead this time. Listening to his howls, I''m afraid he won''t be able to last much longer before he disappears!"


    Elder Zi was bleeding profusely from between his eyebrows. He had activated his Origin Energy and was determined to kill Li Chen. Whether he succeeded or not, it all depended on it.


    When the surrounding people saw that Li Chen was trapped, many of their eyes landed on the flying magic ring and the other items floating in the air.


    Li Chen was not dead yet, but in their eyes, he was already an ownerless existence.


    Several sect elders flew up into the air. "It''s mine!"


    "Hey!" You wish! That''s mine! No one is going to fight over it with me! "


    Amidst the chaos, before Li Chen died, those people had already started fighting.


    Elder Zi was so angry that he almost vomited another mouthful of blood.


    It was unknown how many bolts of lightning Li Chen had endured in the whirlpool. He only felt his bones being continuously split and grinded together. He faintly felt his own strength growing stronger and stronger.


    Bones all over his body crackled. When Li Chen had reached the end, the surrounding Spiritual Energy had completely dissipated. Li Chen was completely using his body to withstand the baptism of the lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The Sky Flying Devil Ring suddenly released a powerful ray of light, sending the elder, who thought he was near it, flying away. The elder spat out a mouthful of blood and felt as if his chest was shattered, "That Li Chen is not dead yet!"


    Even so, there were still many people who wanted to snatch the treasures.


    However, without exception, they were all sent flying.


    The more Elder Zi activated his power, the more he felt that something was amiss.


    There didn''t seem to be any activity within the whirlpool. Just by hearing the crackling sound of the lightning, he couldn''t tell if Li Chen was alive or dead.


    Elder Zi was a bit worried.


    A full two hours passed, yet no one managed to snatch any magic treasures.


    Elder Zi already felt his legs go weak and couldn''t stand anymore.


    The people around them had long since stopped fighting because even though Li Chen was trapped, there was still nothing that could get close to the Ring.


    The two sides seemed to be in a stalemate.


    "Look!"


    One of the Elders suddenly pointed towards the sky.


    As the vortex in the sky appeared, it seemed as though there was a human figure standing within it.


    Elder Zi was already a bit unable to persist any longer. The power of thunder also decreased by quite a bit. The black vortex began to dim, as if one could faintly make out what was inside.


    "He''s still alive! "Oh my god!"


    "Li Chen is actually still alive!"


    Within the lightning bolts, there was a man with tattered clothes standing there. His black hair fluttered in the wind, and his entire person emitted a strange luster.


    Li Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Elder Zi. His body suddenly exploded with a powerful force.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding black energy was immediately scattered. The black mist disappeared, and Li Chen''s black hair seemed to emit a strange luster.


    Nirvana Rebirth!


    Li Chen was indescribably agile. The golden light even seemed to emit bursts of lightning.


    With a wave of his hand, the ring flew up into the air.


    "Puff puff!"


    The Sky Demon Ring rotated and cut off the heads of the two closest elders and flew behind Li Chen.


    Everyone was shocked. They felt a chill on their necks, as if they were the ones who had their heads cut off.


    "Devil!"


    Some people could not resist shouting out. Infinite fear rose in their hearts, afraid that Li Chen would fly out and kill them. They hurriedly retreated.


    Killing intent flashed in Li Chen''s eyes. His body was as fast as lightning, leaving a streak of light in the air as he flew towards Elder Zi.


    "Boom!"


    He had already overdrawn too much of his spirit energy, and could still rely on magic treasures before, but now that he had actually taken a punch, he immediately spit and let out a heart-wrenching cry. His entire forehead was covered in sweat, and he wanted to take this opportunity to retreat.


    As Li Chen punched out, all the blood in his body flowed, causing the earth to tremble.


    "Boom!"


    The fist seemed to be covered in layers of flames. Li Chen''s eyes were filled with boundless killing intent and a terrifying pressure was transmitted from his fist.


    "NO!" You can''t kill me! " Elder Zi shouted loudly. It was only at this moment that he realized just how terrifying the arrival of the god of death was.


    "I''m from a hidden family. If you kill me, the Patriarch won''t let you go!"


    Li Chen''s killing intent soared to the sky as he laughed boldly: "What a joke, so what if you''re hiding your family''s name? One day, if you bully me, I will take revenge on you!" You''re not the first one! and it will definitely not be the last one! "


    Having said that, Li Chen''s fist surged with boundless killing intent as he viciously smashed towards Elder Zi''s head.


    "Pfft!"


    It was as if his hand had hit a watermelon, and instantly, a mass of red liquid flowed out from beneath it.


    A head was smashed to pieces like a watermelon. Everyone was shocked.


    "He ¡­ He killed an elder from a hidden family? "


    "Is Li Chen being provoked?"


    "NO!" "He''s a madman from the start!"


    "You even dare to kill a member of a hidden aristocratic family ¡­ "He ¡­"


    "This is bad!" He''s coming for us! "


    "Run!" You even dare to kill someone from a hidden family, and we won''t let you off! "


    Everyone was scared and ran towards the Nine Revolutions Linglong Ring. At this moment, it was safe only under the Extreme Dao Divine Weapon.


    Li Chen slowly stood up and looked at the people who were fleeing in every direction. The corner of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile.


    If he wanted to kill, he would kill. If he wanted to run, he would run?


    How could it be that simple? Li Chen took a step forward and quickly caught up to the two elders of the Bamboo Green Alliance. With a single palm strike, he killed them on the spot.


    "Puff puff!"


    The people in front heard the sound and became extremely afraid. They hurriedly increased their speed.


    However, no matter how fast he was, he was not faster than Li Chen. A powerful force attacked him, causing him to instantly lose consciousness.

 C217

    Li Chen''s killing intent soared to the sky. Just as he was about to charge up and kill more people, he heard a voice come from beside his ear.


    "Buzz!"


    More and more people ran to the back of the Nine Revolutions Linglong to release their spirit energy in order to deal with Li Chen''s power.


    A supreme pressure forced Li Chen''s bones to emit crisp sounds.


    Li Chen frowned, his black hair fluttering in the wind. The killing intent in his eyes became even stronger.


    When Elder Qing saw Elder Zi die under Li Chen''s hands, his eyes immediately turned blood-red. He wished he could go up and kill Li Chen.


    However, because he controlled the Nine Twists of the Exquisite Ring, he could not leave!


    "How dare you kill my Wind Clan Elder! I will refine your blood so that you cannot beg for life, and so that you cannot beg for death! "


    Elder Qing had a savage expression as he shouted at Li Chen.


    "Buzz!"


    The Nine Revolutions Linglong ring let out a dull rumble as it charged towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen put away all his magic treasures. Right now, it should be a battle between supreme divine weapons. Any magic treasures that appeared would be destroyed.


    His eyes narrowed slightly as he activated his Divine Weapon Incantation, causing the Jade Bottle to fly up and stand by his side.


    As the two divine weapons clashed with each other, a vibrating sound was emitted. Many of the Elders of the martial institutions became incomparably red in the face from such an attack.


    An invisible pressure charged towards Li Chen. Li Chen''s expression did not change as he continuously circulated his spirit energy. He was definitely going to suppress his opponent in this battle.


    "Boom!"


    As the two forces clashed, a mountain peak not far from them collapsed with a loud bang.


    "Looks like I can only use my trump card!" Elder Qing, who was standing at the side, said helplessly, but her eyes were filled with boundless killing intent.


    Each of the nine rings were incomparably powerful. It was said that the Wind Clan had used six rings at the very beginning, and the opponent wasn''t able to withstand it in the end.


    If one used the divine ring, they would also be able to emit an endless amount of power. This was because they had to absorb it from the bodies of many elders. However, Elder Qing couldn''t care less at this time.


    Li Chen was dead for sure!


    "Boom!"


    The elders only felt their bodies tremble as their spirit energy was frantically being drawn out. The Nine Winding Fragrance Ring emitted a huge light and covered the jade bottle in one go.


    Li Chen frowned slightly. He had a feeling that this attack would be extremely powerful. He circulated the Divine Weapon Incantation and channeled the power of the Holy Jade Bottle.


    A ring of light suddenly flew out from the Nine Twists of light. That ring of light radiated with a powerful destructive force as if it wanted to suppress Li Chen.


    At the same time, Li Chen unceasingly activated the Holy Jade Bottle and the Holy Jade Bottle actually fell.


    From within the jade bottle, a stream of water gurgled out. This stream of water was like a milky way that flowed for a thousand miles, freezing everything within a thousand li.


    "Buzz!"


    When the halo and the water flow collided, it was as if time had frozen.


    Everyone felt an icy cold feeling behind them, as if they were standing in the arctic.


    That chilliness was bone-piercing. A force that made people shiver ran through their bodies.


    "Boom!"


    The halo seemed to have been frozen in that instant. Li Chen''s expression became extremely solemn.


    A showdown between supreme Divine Weapons was indeed not something he could imagine. At this very moment, what he could do was to control the Holy Jade Bottle and activate his limitless spiritual energy.


    At this moment, the Pure Jade Bottle was indeed the way for Li Chen to escape.


    A trace of light flashed across Li Chen''s eyes. The jade bottle in his hand trembled a few times.


    "Crack!"


    The frozen galaxy let out a crisp sound and shattered into several pieces.


    "Boom!"


    The halo that was sealed by ice instantly turned into millions of lines.


    "Pfft!"


    Some of the weaker elders from the various sects couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Although the Nine Mystical Palace was incomparably powerful, every attack had to be made at a heavy price.


    "Kill!"


    Elder Qing didn''t move and immediately launched a second attack.


    This attack was clearly much stronger than the previous one. Li Chen slightly frowned and endless water flowed out of the jade bottle.


    The endless stream of water was about to submerge and freeze the second ring of light.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful collision sound rang out. The ring of light turned into a beam of light, and both of them let out a powerful trembling sound.


    The water from the Holy Jade Bottle turned into rain that filled the sky. Although it was rain, those that were accidentally drenched let out a miserable cry as their entire body was corroded and turned into nothingness.


    Li Chen''s eyes emitted an indescribable light as his large golden hand continuously moved.


    Elder Qing, who was standing at the side, also became serious. She did not expect that Li Chen, who was alone, could actually launch two attacks from the Nine Mystical Palace.


    "Buzz!"


    Elder Qing''s face was solemn as he launched another attack.


    Behind him, some of the elders had already started to turn pale, it was obvious that they had absorbed a lot of spiritual energy.


    Li Chen''s expression remained the same. As soon as the halo appeared, the sky became much heavier.


    It seemed as if it could collapse at any moment.


    Li Chen activated the Holy Jade Bottle and flew out. The bottle collided with the light.


    "Crack!" The halo quickly dimmed and turned into tens of thousands of rays of light that disappeared into the vast land.


    Li Chen''s aura remained the same. He looked at Elder Qing with a hint of ridicule on his face, as if saying, "If you have the ability, then continue!"


    Three rings of light had already flown out. The Nine Mystical Exquisite Ring was shining with a bright light. Elder Qing''s face had also turned a little pale.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    "Buzz!" "Buzz!"


    Two rings of light flew out and sealed Li Chen on the left and right side.


    Li Chen began to understand why Polar Divine Weapons were able to fight back against Polar Divine Weapons.


    The pressure made him feel as if his body was about to shatter. If the Holy Jade Bottle hadn''t been right in front of him, his body would have definitely cracked.


    Even so, his seven orifices were still bleeding, making him look extremely terrifying.


    Opposite him, Elder Qing didn''t look any better either. It was as if she had turned into a bloody person. It was obvious that the two strikes had drained his spiritual energy.


    The Life Transforming Incantation circulated within his body. At the same time, Li Chen controlled the jade bottle and unleashed a tidal wave of power, instantly blocking the two golden rings in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The impact sound was too loud. Many martial artists trembled and fell to the ground.


    "Elder Qing!" I can''t use any more attacks! " Elder Feng, who was at the side, shouted.


    He already felt as if he had run out of oil. If this attack failed, then they would have no choice but to let go.


    Elder Qing did not reply to Elder Feng''s words.


    In the sky, the two forces formed a strange trend.


    Li Chen''s face alternated between white and red. These two powers were indeed not to be underestimated. The Nine Enchantment Mountain seemed to have a heaven and earth side to it, each level stronger than the last.


    This power was so strong that even Li Chen couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Buzz!"


    Sounds of explosions rang out in the air. Li Chen raised his head to look, and saw that behind the Nine Winding Fragrance Ring, many people''s faces were pale, unable to hold on any longer.


    Li Chen gritted his teeth and channeled all the power in his body. He did not believe that the people in front of him did not have a Divine Weapon Spell to test who could last longer!


    "Bam!"


    The jade bottle once again displayed its boundless pressure, and the two halos instantly collapsed.


    "Pu!" "Pu!"


    The people behind the Nine Twists of Linglong Ring vomited blood and their bodies shriveled up.


    "Elder Qing!"


    Elder Feng shouted loudly, wanting Elder Qing to stop immediately.


    Elder Qing''s eyebrows jumped, but he couldn''t say a single word. He only felt that he was beginning to be unable to suppress the Nine Twists Linglong Ring in his hands.


    He wanted to stop too, but he couldn''t.


    Many people began to curse loudly. There were already many people who could not hold on any longer and had their bodies explode to their deaths. If they continued to attack, then they might be the next to explode.


    However, Elder Qing who was at the front did not have any intention of stopping.


    The Nine Mystical Rings spinning in the air seemed to be accumulating energy, ready to erupt at any time.


    Everyone felt their hearts being lifted into their throats.


    The light on the Nine Winding Linglong Ring became brighter and brighter.


    Li Chen frowned. They actually wanted to come again?


    He felt that something wasn''t quite right. When he looked behind him, the sect elders'' faces were all pale and they trembled continuously. It was obvious that their hearts were also filled with extreme fear.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful burst of energy erupted forth.


    Li Chen''s eyebrows jumped up as he activated the power of the stars that surrounded the moon. He was like a vast moon in the sky, his entire body dazzling and resplendent.


    The surrounding land had long since been turned into ruins. Strange stones had been turned into powder, and the river had been evaporated. It was as if there was nothing left of this land.


    Many of the elders were frightened, at the same time hoping that Li Chen would be killed after this attack.


    Li Chen''s black hair danced in the wind. His eyes were like a storm of courage. After his strength had increased tenfold, the blow before him had made him feel a lot more at ease.


    The runes on the ground beneath his feet extended for tens of thousands of meters. His entire person was like the bright moon in the sky, and the Holy Jade Bottle was blocking his way, emitting an endless amount of pressure.


    "Boom!"


    The halo finally appeared in front of Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s expression did not change, as if he did not care about it at all.


    The Holy Jade Bottle started to tremble and immediately swallowed the halo.


    "Boom!"


    The sky suddenly collapsed, revealing a large black hole within. It looked extremely terrifying, as if the end of the world was approaching.


    "Elder Qing!" Stop! "


    Elder Feng turned pale with fright. He had a feeling that if he struck again, the people on his side would also die. It wasn''t because they were killed by Li Chen, but because their spirit energy was sucked dry by the Nine Revolutions Exquisite Ring in front of them!


    He still didn''t want to die! Even if he couldn''t win, he could still escape. He wasn''t the weakest among so many people. Naturally, it was impossible for Li Chen to kill him.


    It would be too depressing if his spiritual energy was sucked dry!


    However, there was no reaction from Elder Qing. Elder Feng started to be afraid.


    "Elder Qing!"


    He shouted once again, but there was still no response.


    Elder Feng''s face began to sweat profusely as his entire face started to twist.


    "Bam!"


    At this moment, Elder Qing''s body suddenly shriveled up.

 C218

    A living person quickly downed a cup of wine in front of him, instantly leaving only the skin on his face. That was a very terrifying thing to happen.


    Elder Feng turned pale with fright. He still hadn''t figured out what had happened, but he suddenly felt a power sucking the spirit energy in his body, causing him to panic.


    The most terrifying aspect of an Ultimate Dao Divine Weapon was that once it was activated to a certain point, it would lose control over the user, and could very easily cause a backlash.


    Elder Feng''s face turned deathly pale. He wanted to stop, but he still couldn''t control himself. He felt the spirit energy in his body constantly dissipating. He knew that he would soon become the second Elder Qing.


    The people from the large sects behind them weren''t doing well at all. The loss of spirit energy caused their faces to go pale.


    Looking at the golden rings that had gathered in the sky, Li Chen was extremely nervous and had a strange feeling.


    The jade bottle continuously emitted sounds. If it wasn''t for Li Chen using the Divine Weapon Incantation to suppress it, it would have definitely flown out.


    This was a duel between supreme Dao weapons; it wasn''t something which an ordinary person could control.


    Both of them wanted to suppress each other. Now, they truly did their best.


    The two surges of power overflowed into the heavens. The water within the jade bottle trembled, and it seemed as if a tsunami was about to surge out at any time.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding mountains couldn''t withstand it any longer and collapsed immediately. The surrounding rocks flew into the air, creating deafening sounds. It was like waves hitting the shore, and countless rocks of different sizes were flying about.


    Li Chen''s expression turned serious as he channeled the incantation of ''All Stars Arching the Moon''. His entire body was surging with power as his body flickered with a golden light. He faced the sky and shot out 981 palm prints.


    "Boom!"


    The halo suddenly flew out, causing the surroundings to become incomparably pale.


    Countless mountains had collapsed, and even the sky had been split in half ¡­ ¡­


    "Hua ¡­"


    The water in the jade bottle suddenly flowed for a thousand miles. When the two collided, it was like a tidal wave hitting the shore, splashing everywhere.


    The falling water droplets created deep craters in the ground. They were extremely powerful.


    Li Chen gritted his teeth. The ninety-nine palm prints flew out and struck the golden ring''s body.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Each strike produced a deafening sound, and after eighty-one palm strikes, the expression on the golden hoop dimmed by quite a bit.


    The sect elders behind the Nine Revolutions Linglong were all as pale as a plate of paper. They had long given up on any hope they had for the Nine Revolutions Linglong.


    Even if they won against Li Chen, their losses would be disastrous.


    The jade bottle began to emit a cacophony, its surface shining brilliantly, as if it was about to reach a transparent color.


    The gushing out of the geyser was endless.


    "Boom!"


    Blood dripped from the corner of Li Chen''s mouth.


    The jade bottle and the Nine Revolutions Exquisite Ring emitted a vast divine sound, like the surging waves of a great river. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled; everything seemed extremely terrifying.


    "Crack!"


    The golden ring was finally suppressed and with a light sound, it turned into a pile of silent powder and dissipated into the air.


    The color of the Holy Jade Bottle changed from deep to shallow. It was obvious that even it was starting to be unable to withstand such a strong confrontation.


    Seeing that Li Chen was still alive from this powerful blow, Elder Feng''s face was pale.


    "Buzz!"


    The Nine Revolutions Exquisite Ring began to revolve once again.


    "No!"


    Elder Feng gave a loud roar as a sense of fear arose within him.


    The bodies of the people behind him quickly shriveled up and turned into human skin.


    With such a terrifying appearance, those who were still alive felt as if their hearts were dying.


    They were no longer able to control themselves, but were controlled by the Nine Revolutions Mystical Ring. Even their source energy had been activated.


    The Nine Revolutions Linglong had already started to accumulate the eighth energy. Li Chen''s expression became extremely worried.


    He channeled the Life Transforming Technique and made 108 palm prints in the air.


    The palm print was extremely powerful, and each of them was ready to strike. It was as if once the golden hoop appeared, it could destroy it.


    The power was simply too great.


    It was because of Li Chen''s special physique that caused Li Chen''s body to be destroyed even if the Holy Jade Bottle was able to withstand it.


    "Buzz!"


    The sky began to tremble as all the power was gathered at the eighth ring.


    There were only a few from the various sects that were still alive. Some of them had long since lost their minds, but they still couldn''t escape the suppression of the Nine Revolutions Mystical Ring, as they continuously channeled energy into the Holy Jade Bottle.


    "Bam!"


    One hundred and eight palm prints flew out from the sky, as they wanted to dissipate the power of the eighth ring of the Nine Revolutions Linglong ring.


    Unfortunately, the one hundred and eight palm prints were shattered by the immense power before they could reach the eighth ring''s side.


    Li Chen''s eyes were filled with shock as he channeled his Life Transforming Incantation. A light appeared between his eyebrows to protect him, but he knew that this attack was truly terrifying.


    Many of the surrounding mountains had already been destroyed without a sound, and the embroidered mountains and rivers had long since disappeared.


    There was a bowl hanging from Li Chen''s head. Li Chen felt that this was the only thing that could possibly withstand the powerful strike from the eighth ring.


    A ray of light flashed in his eyes as he once again used the Divine Weapon Spell to activate the Holy Jade Bottle.


    The Holy Jade Bottle continuously trembled in the air, wanting to suppress the eighth ring.


    The two powers faced each other from a distance. The surrounding space was distorted by the attack, revealing a large black hole within, as if it could swallow a person whole.


    "Boom!"


    The two powers were dazzling and dazzling. The jade bottle turned into a streak of light and collided with the eighth ring.


    "Bam!"


    The horizon seemed to flash with a brilliant firework. It was extremely beautiful.


    Li Chen only felt as if his organs were about to shatter and his entire body was in unbearable pain. He coughed a few times and his body was on the verge of collapsing. Even the light around his body had dimmed.


    The opposite side was deathly silent. Li Chen only felt as if his entire body had been crushed. He raised his head to look in front of him. There were corpses everywhere. He didn''t even know if the other side had survived.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Chen''s head felt like it was going to explode.


    The Holy Jade Bottle also began to emit light again. It was obvious that it felt another attack from the opposite side.


    Li Chen felt his head hurt.


    On the other side, the Nine Revolutions Linglong had lost its source of spiritual energy after the eighth ring. This last attack was the Nine Revolutions Linglong''s own attack against the Jade Bottle.


    Originally, the Nine Revolutions Linglong''s strike was stronger than his strike, but right now, Li Chen was on the verge of collapsing. However, he did not want to die.


    He could only start to circulate the Manifestation Art to replenish the energy in his body.


    Not enough! Not enough!


    "AHH!"


    Li Chen roared at the sky as his entire body once again emitted a resplendent glow.


    "Buzz!"


    The jade bottle seemed to have returned to life as it once again glowed with boundless light.


    The power of the All Stars Arching Moon was used by Li Chen three times. Even Li Chen himself did not know if he could dodge this last attack.


    "Buzz!"


    The Nine Revolutions Linglong ring seemed to be roaring.


    The power of the ninth exchange was unleashed.


    Li Chen''s eyes were slightly dizzy.


    At this moment, the ninth ring was different from the others. It was completely black and extremely small, like a black sun that had been hollowed out.


    However, Li Chen knew that the power of this ring was much stronger than the previous rings.


    It hadn''t even launched an attack yet, but the sky had already darkened and a powerful force was coming from its surroundings.


    Li Chen didn''t know how many pieces of his chest bones had been broken into. He only felt that this time, the odds were against him!


    His eyes flashed with a face that he couldn''t tell if it was regret or something.


    The black ring was finally successful in its accumulation and it started to smash towards Li Chen with a supreme pressure.


    "Boom!"


    As if there was a thousand Mountain Kings pressing down on him, Li Chen''s legs almost broke. Cracks appeared on his body and blood began to flow out.


    "AHH!"


    Li Chen roared into the air. He was unwilling to accept this, but he felt as if his palm was about to crack!


    Just at this moment, a small head suddenly popped out from Li Chen''s bosom.


    "Gulp!"


    The strange palm-sized creature flew out.


    "Boom!"


    The power was still being suppressed, but the strange creature was not being suppressed at all.


    While Li Chen was still in shock, he suddenly discovered that Gurgle''s body seemed to be emitting light. It suddenly flew out.


    The tiny body quickly arrived at the point where the black ring and the jade bottle intersected. Li Chen''s face was filled with shock as he stared at Gu Lu, not knowing what to do.


    "Boom!"


    "Gulp, gulp, gulp!"


    He growled at the black ring and the Holy Jade Bottle, and a burst of powerful light burst out from his body.


    Li Chen only felt a burst of light and he vaguely saw the figure of a human appearing within that light.


    "Boom!"


    The wings on Gollum''s back vibrated continuously, turning into several dozen meters long in an instant. The wings were as thin as a cicada''s wings, almost transparent. However, its entire body was glowing, as if it was nurturing supreme spiritual power.


    "Boom!"


    Gulp! Flames burned all over his body. Boundless light shone from his entire body as he slowly suppressed the black ring.


    "Pah!"


    Gulp * The wings struck the black ring ferociously. The wings seemed to be able to destroy anything, and even the black ring trembled a few times.


    Li Chen was slightly shocked. Just what was this? He used various spirit stones as food and his speed was extremely fast. Now, he actually dared to directly fight against a supreme Dao weapon.


    It was truly out of Li Chen''s expectations.


    Even at such a far distance, Li Chen would still suffer the attacks from the Holy Jade Bottle and the black ring.


    "Boom!"


    Gurgle ~ ~ The wings continuously flapped at the black ring, as if it was bound to be blown away. Just looking at its power was enough to make one shudder in fear.


    However, the black ring didn''t dissipate so quickly. It seemed to be very solid.


    "Boom!"


    The jade bottle circulated spirit energy. With a flash of light, it fiercely suppressed the black ring.


    Li Chen had already spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. There were also a few wounds on his body. His body was almost torn apart, but he was still holding on.


    "Boom!"


    A strange sound rang out in the air. Li Chen raised his head and saw that the black ring''s strength had not decreased at all. It seemed like it was about to fight with the Holy Jade Bottle and Gollum.


    "AHH!"


    Li Chen was in unbearable pain. His fist suddenly smashed into the sky and emitted a loud sound. The earth trembled continuously, as if it was about to crack.


    "Boom!"


    A large hole was smashed into the ground, but the black ring and jade bottle were not affected in the slightest.

 C219

    Guru continuously flapped his wings in the sky, looking like he was going to break the black ring.


    Li Chen could only hear the demonic music resounding in his ears as his head began to hurt so much that it felt like it was about to split.


    Li Chen circulated his life force. His forehead was already stained with blood, but he did not give up. Golden light shone from his body as he used the Divine Weapon Spell to control the Holy Jade Bottle.


    "Boom!"


    The Holy Jade Bottle released an intense attack, directly colliding with the little black ring and causing it to tremble non-stop.


    "Bam!"


    The cracking sound finally sounded. At the same time, Li Chen spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    His vision began to blur, and there was a loud explosion in the sky.


    Li Chen saw that the figure in the sky was sent flying by the violent strike.


    This battle was bound to make everyone feel fear!


    Even though the hidden families had sent out their treasures, they were still completely wiped out.


    A streak of red light flew across the sky. The Nine Revolutions Linglong, seeing that it couldn''t beat him, actually flew away.


    Li Chen wanted to grab it, but his strength had also reached its limit.


    Moreover, he absolutely could not stay here for long. He put away the jade bottle and immediately hid it within the mountain forest.


    At this moment, only the forest deep in the mountains was safe.


    Li Chen knew that if his whereabouts were to be exposed, he would definitely attract a large group of people to chase after him.


    This great meeting had truly shocked the entire Southern Domain.


    More than half of the Five Continent was destroyed. Luckily, Li Chen''s group had moved to the outside of the city. Otherwise, the other half of the city probably wouldn''t have survived.


    Everyone was guessing whether Li Chen had died. Some people said that they saw Li Chen escaping into the mountains from afar, while others said that Li Chen had probably been turned into ashes during the great meeting.


    This was because the sect''s losses were truly too great. They were unwilling to believe that Li Chen had still not died even after paying such a huge price!


    It was simply! It was just like being a monster!


    Other than Li Chen''s friends, everyone probably wished for Li Chen to die at this time.


    Feng Chengtian, the Feng family''s patriarch, felt a cold chill when he heard this news!


    Elder Zi and Elder Qing were both dead! What was even more terrifying was that the Extreme Dao weapon had disappeared!


    Feng Chengtian was suddenly under the pressure of the clan. After all, losing a Supreme Dao Divine Weapon was definitely not a small matter!


    At this moment, Li Chen was hiding in a cave.


    His body was severely injured, and he was half dead. He could not imagine if he was still alive without Gollum.


    After recuperating for seven days and seven nights, Li Chen opened his eyes. He was dozing off with his legs crossed. On one side was a red fruit that was oval in shape and looked very tasty.


    Li Chen then wiped it dry.


    In these past few days, whenever she opened her eyes, she could see all kinds of spirit fruits around her.


    They were all found for him by Gollum.


    He turned his body and then opened his eyes in a daze, as if his movements were a little too big for him.


    When he turned over, his belly was facing upwards. A hint of ridicule flashed across Li Chen''s eyes as he directly used his hand to lightly scratch his stomach.


    Li Chen scratched him until he felt itchy, causing him to immediately roll around everywhere.


    "Little thing!" Li Chen couldn''t help but want to laugh. He took out a large piece of spirit stones and handed it over to Gurgle.


    Gollum took the spirit stone that was half the size of himself and gulped it down.


    Li Chen patted its head and said: "It''s all thanks to you this time! He actually saved my life. "


    Gurgle Gurgle. He rubbed Li Chen''s head, looking like he was acting coquettishly.


    Li Chen was indeed very glad. He knew that if Gollum had not helped him, he would not have been able to survive.


    It was really because of this that Li Chen was extremely grateful towards Gollum.


    Li Chen stood up and stretched his arms and legs. Crackling sounds could be heard as Li Chen muttered to himself, "After resting for so long, I feel like his body is about to fall apart!"


    Although it was not as serious as Li Chen had said, Li Chen felt that his strength had increased by a lot after this battle.


    Seventh Martial King!


    This standing not only gave him rebirth, but it also gave him a qualitative leap.


    When Li Chen thought of the ten great sects, he felt that it was laughable.


    He reckoned that after this battle, the top ten sects would no longer dare to provoke him!


    At the very least, he did not dare to provoke Li Chen in public.


    Not long after he left the mountain range, Li Chen wanted to rush towards the Heaven Realm Mountain Range.


    "Gulp!"


    Gu Lu suddenly used a small claw to pull Li Chen''s sleeve as if he was going to let Li Chen pass.


    Li Chen was puzzled. "You want me to go with you?"


    "Gulp!" As he spoke, he nodded his head and walked around.


    Naturally, Li Chen didn''t think that Gurgle would harm him. Even when he first discovered the dragon corpse, Gurgle brought him there. It seemed that Gurgle was very sensitive to the smell of magic treasures.


    Li Chen felt a little strange, so he followed Gurgle and walked forward.


    Grunting, palm-sized wings were fluttering in front of him.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Chen wouldn''t have dared to believe that those palm-sized wings actually contained such a powerful force.


    In fact, he even dared to use a supreme Dao weapon to fight back.


    Li Chen followed Gurgle as he walked forward. Not long after, he felt a strange aura.


    He wasn''t being targeted on purpose, but an aura that caused fear was transmitted over.


    "This power is ¡­"


    A hint of joy appeared on Li Chen''s face. If he was not mistaken, this should be the information about the supreme Divine Weapons.


    His heart began to pound.


    However, Li Chen''s heart was slightly heavy. The Nine Revolutions Linglong was truly too powerful.


    It was a sense of destruction.


    It gave people a feeling of fear for no reason.


    The further they walked, the stronger that pressure became, and the quieter it became.


    Normally, in the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts, forget about magical beasts, even small animals were quite common.


    However, this place was different from others. It was extremely quiet, and one would occasionally see one or two dead animals.


    Li Chen furrowed his brows as a strange feeling came over him.


    Guru didn''t seem to have any reaction as he flapped his wings and continued to lead the way.


    During the process, Li Chen also saw the small fruits that Gollum picked, which were very alluring and red in color.


    At the same time, he pulled them out with a strange expression on his face. Normally, there would definitely be powerful magical beasts guarding the surroundings of this spiritual object. Why was he not able to see them?


    But soon, Li Chen found out the answer.


    Not far ahead, a waterfall cascaded down from a cliff.


    The water of the waterfall was extremely fast, and as it crashed against the rocks below, it created splashes of water, creating a magnificent sight.


    Li Chen was slightly startled. Aside from the sound of the waterfall, this place was also strangely quiet.


    Moreover, on the cliff, it seemed as if something had struck, and traces of friction could be seen on it.


    Li Chen was slightly stunned. He leaped up and wanted to fly over to see what was going on.


    Gulp! * He rushed towards a corner of the pond.


    Li Chen could only chase after him.


    See what happens.


    Through the continuously flowing water, Li Chen could see that there seemed to be a light flashing in the water. It was very beautiful.


    "Gulp!"


    Gulp! He pointed at the bottom of the water and kept moaning.


    "You want me to go down?"


    Li Chen said to Li Lu. After receiving Li Chen''s affirmative nod, Li Chen moved his bones and jumped down.


    The water current was a bit cold and bone-piercing, but other than this, Li Chen felt a force pressing down on him.


    This resulted in him not being able to swim very well in the water.


    Although the power was rejecting him, it was not powerful enough to injure him.


    A ray of light shot out from between Li Chen''s brows, enveloping him within, preventing him from receiving any other attacks.


    Even so, Li Chen felt his bones start to make creaking sounds.


    With a plop, something seemed to have fallen down from behind.


    Li Chen turned his head, only to see that with his little wings, his speed was even faster than Li Jun.


    Li Chen followed Gurgle with a strange expression on his face. Then, he started to walk down the river.


    The water was not very deep, about two to three meters deep. Soon, Li Chen saw something small in the water.


    Li Chen was stunned for a moment. That thing was about 20 centimeters tall, and there were nine layers of glazed halos connecting it, so wasn''t that the Nine Revolutions Linglong''s main body?!


    Li Chen''s mood could only be described as excited!


    Never would he have thought that he would meet the Nine Twists Linglong Ring here!


    He carefully walked forward and began to use the power of life in his hand to hold it.


    "Bam!"


    A powerful force knocked it away.


    Li Chen was slightly stunned and was unable to react.


    A glint of light flickered in his eyes as he continued channeling the Divine Weapon Incantation.


    "Buzz!"


    The Nine Revolutions Linglong''s body emitted a light aura, its surface began to tremble.


    Li Chen was slightly startled. He seemed to have thought of something and began trying to contact the Nine Revolutions Linglong.


    Circulating the Divine Weapon Incantation, a rune revolved around Li Chen.


    "Buzz!"


    The Nine Revolutions Linglong let out a light cry. Li Chen was a little surprised as he couldn''t understand why the Nine Revolutions Linglong would resist him on its own.


    This was completely different from the jade bottle. The jade bottle had been repaired by Li Chen, and the Nine Revolutions Linglong had always been intact.


    Even if an accident happened and landed in this spring, the pressure on its body would not disappear.


    Li Chen tried to communicate with his consciousness. Legend has it that all supreme Divine Weapons have a spirit artifact.


    If he met the right person, they would choose to follow him on their own. Could it be that he had mastered a supreme Dao weapon? Could it be that this supreme Dao weapon was a bit dissatisfied?


    Li Chen was slightly surprised.


    Gulp! * He continuously flapped his wings, creating ripples on the side.


    Li Chen gritted his teeth and channeled all the power in his body. The water surface instantly burst into splashes.


    In the blink of an eye, sparkling light sprinkled all over the mountains and fields. Water splashed everywhere, and under the illumination of the sun, she seemed extremely beautiful.


    The Nine Revolutions Linglong followed Li Chen''s movements and flew out of the water with a "peng" sound.


    Subsequently, Li Chen transformed into a beam of light and flew out of the water.


    With a "hong" sound, the Nine Revolutions Exquisite Ring smashed into a huge boulder not far away, directly smashing it into pieces.


    Li Chen''s body flew up into the air and went up to check on the Nine Revolutions Exquisite Ring. The hundred jin boulder was smashed to pieces, but the Nine Revolutions Exquisite Ring did not have any wound. It emitted a gentle light as if it was dissatisfied with Li Chen''s rudeness.

 C220

    Once again, Li Chen circulated his Divine Weapon Incantation. A brilliant light appeared between his brows; it was extremely beautiful.


    "Buzz!"


    The Nine Revolutions Linglong seemed to have been touched as it vibrated and flapped its wings continuously as if it was cheering for Li Chen.


    After a while, Li Chen felt a sense of exhaustion in his body. His mental force was very strong, but it seemed to have been consumed a lot during the battle against the Nine Revolutions Linglong.


    Large drops of sweat began to appear on Li Chen''s forehead.


    Li Chen never would have thought that it would cost so much to subdue a supreme Divine Weapon.


    His face was covered in sweat, and he had to contend with the Nine Revolutions Linglong for a full three days and three nights before finally putting it back into his body.


    With the protection of the two supreme Divine Weapons, there should no longer be anyone as monstrous as Li Chen in this world.


    After Li Chen put away the Nine Revolutions Linglong, he casually gave another large amount of Spirit Stones.


    Although this little guy''s food was a bit expensive, it had indeed brought a lot of priceless treasures to Li Chen!


    "Thank you so much."


    Li Chen said boldly, but he was even more curious about Gurgle''s identity.


    If he didn''t remember wrongly, when he was fighting with the Polar Divine Soldiers, he should have seen a very skinny human figure!


    Could it be that he was seeing things?


    Li Chen was a little confused. He made up his mind that he would investigate Gollum''s identity in the future.


    The Great Slaughter Conference had finally ended. Afraid that they would be worried if word of it spread, Li Chen decided to rush to Tian De Town.


    After doing so much to stir up a commotion in the Southern Domain, Li Chen would have to disappear for a period of time.


    Tian De Town was close to the mountain range, and it was bustling with business. There were many adventurers coming and going, so it was very easy to find information here.


    "I heard that the people sent out by the various sects during the Great Awakening Assembly were all killed."


    "That''s right!" "Even when he used his Supreme Dao Divine Weapon, he was still unable to kill Li Chen."


    "How come I heard that Li Chen and those few great sects perished together?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. If so many people with an Aurora Dao weapon couldn''t kill Li Chen, wouldn''t Li Chen be a demon?!"


    The group of people were chatting casually, and no one noticed the gloomy expression of the girl at the side.


    "Waiter!" "The bill!"


    Little Charmer stood up abruptly and called to the waiter at the side.


    She did not want to stay there and listen to the gossip. Li Chen would not die! He still had to find a Supreme Spirit Pill for his sister, take him to the Stellar Sea, and restore the Sword Inquisition.


    How could he die?


    She was in a daze as she returned to the Yangmen Escort Office from the restaurant.


    These past few days, she came here every day in an attempt to obtain the latest news about Li Chen from them. However, it was useless.


    Most of the information that came over couldn''t tell if it was real or fake.


    Li Chen would definitely not die!


    As if hypnotizing himself, Little Charmer repeated it in his heart.


    When night fell, Little Charmer began to feel insomniac again.


    She got up and came out of the room and sat on the threshold and looked up at the sky.


    Perhaps he was too disappointed, or perhaps the night was a little cold.


    There were specks of starlight in the sky, as if someone had thrown a handful of diamonds into the water. It was extremely resplendent.


    A gust of wind blew a strand of hair from her forehead, and her eyes gradually filled with tears.


    "Scoundrel!" Where are you! "


    She really wanted Li Chen, especially when his life or death was uncertain.


    The Yangmen Escort Office was very quiet during the night, and Little Chou''s vision gradually began to blur. The diamond-like stars in the dark blue sky seemed to form together, causing her to lose focus. She ruthlessly wiped away her tears, then lowered her head to look at her feet.


    A refreshing fragrance of flowers came from the surroundings, intoxicating Wang Lu. As Wang Lu leaned against the doorstep, he gradually fell asleep.


    In the midst of the haze, she seemed to feel a tall figure walking towards her. That figure slowly approached until it became clear.


    "Wu Chen?"


    Little Chou didn''t know if he was hallucinating or not, but he still cried out in confusion.


    The person on the other side didn''t seem to say anything, but he was getting closer and closer. He lowered his body and actually picked her up.


    Did he miss him so much that he started to hallucinate? Little Charmer thought blankly.


    A pair of large, generous hands suddenly hugged him. It didn''t matter if it was a dream or not. As long as he was by her side, she would rather live in a dream than face news of his death.


    As he was thinking, he felt someone approach him and start to kiss his lips.


    That familiar aura caused Little Charmer to feel hypoxic, but the yearning in her heart made her unable to help herself from responding to him.


    "Wu Chen ¡­"


    As her lips and teeth parted, Little Chuan muttered softly.


    A smile slowly appeared on Li Chen''s face as he carried Little Charmer into the house.


    This girl was so careless that she fell asleep right outside the door.


    He gently placed her on the soft bed. It seemed as if Little Charmer didn''t like the feeling of her body losing its warmth. He slightly frowned.


    "Silly girl."


    Li Chen smiled lightly and hugged Little Charmer again. He then began to carefully savor her delicacies.


    Feeling a chill on his body, Little Charmer''s mind drifted away.


    "AHH!"


    When she saw a man on top of her, she screamed out in fear.


    Li Chen gently caressed Little Charmer''s face. "It''s me."


    "Wu Chen?"


    "You''re back!" The legend was perplexed at first, but soon became happy and replaced by a voice that said, "You''re back!"


    Li Chen smiled. "Didn''t you always think of me?"


    "Who would miss you, you scoundrel?" A blush appeared on Little Charmer''s face.


    Seeing that the grapevine wasn''t saying anything, Li Chen teased her, "Since you don''t miss me, then I''m leaving."


    "How dare you!"


    Little Charmer angrily glared at Li Chen. When he saw Li Chen''s smile that was not a smile, Little Charmer knew that he had been tricked. He immediately became a little angry and bit Li Chen on the shoulder.


    Li Chen was not on guard at all. Although his physique was special, when he was caught unawares, he still felt pain.


    Because of the anger in his heart, Little Charmer''s jaw was very heavy.


    When he came back to his senses, there was actually a fishy taste in his mouth.


    She let go of her lips and said with a pained expression, "I''m sorry ¡­" "I ¡­"


    Before she could finish, her mouth was covered by Li Chen.


    All the words that he hadn''t finished were drowned in that kiss that was full of love. Li Chen greedily sucked in the aura belonging to the small talk as he explored every corner of her mouth.


    Little Charmer felt as if his body was being hugged by Li Chen. She couldn''t help but to hug Li Chen. Her eyes had long since turned misty.


    The two of them were very close, his breath gently caressed her face, causing her heart to throb non-stop.


    Li Chen''s kiss continued to slide down. Loving someone meant that he would miss that person at all times. Perhaps at the beginning, he didn''t have a deep love for Little Charmer, but the first thing he did when he came back was to see Little Charmer.


    "Wu Chen ¡­"


    A sparkle appeared in the corner of Little Charmer''s eyes as he received a much deeper kiss from Li Chen.


    In next to no time, the sound of panting could be heard from within the room, causing people''s faces to turn red and their hearts to palpitate.


    Outside, the moonlight shone gently on the ground, as if it was silently saying something about that period of gentleness.


    The next morning, everyone knew about Li Chen''s return.


    Li Chen also met with the disciples and family members of the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    A hint of envy appeared in Su Qing Luo''s eyes as he looked at Li Chen and Little Chun, who had been standing by Li Chen''s side the entire time.


    She suddenly felt envious of the rumors and stood by Li Chen''s side. She was only one of the disciples of the Sword Inquisition.


    Maybe eight to ten years later, the Sword Inquisition Sect would once again become glorious, and at that time, he would be the sect master, while she would be just one of many elders of the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    Li Chen chatted with the elders and told them where he was going.


    Although everyone felt reluctant to see Li Chen leave, they were determined to cultivate properly. They hoped that when Li Chen returned many years later, he would ask the Sword School to increase their overall strength.


    After telling everyone to leave, Li Chen stayed behind with the Ghost Valley.


    "Right now, Elder Gui should be a Grade 9 Martial King, right?" He wanted to leave. Although the Sword Inquisition Sect was very safe in the Yang Gate escort company, if anyone discovered any traces of them, then the entire group of people would be destroyed just like the Spirit Ruins Sect.


    Gui Gu Zi did not understand why Li Chen mentioned this, "I just broke through to the Ninth Order a year ago. I wonder what sect leader has instructed me to do?"


    In the short span of a few months, Gui Gu''s opinion of Li Chen began to change. After doing so much for the Sword Seeking Sect, he could understand a little why he would hand over the sect to Li Chen.


    He truly did have such powerful strength.


    Li Chen did not pay attention to the admiration in Ghost Valley''s eyes. Instead, he said, "I''m about to leave the Sword Seeking Sect, but I really can''t let it go. If I have the chance to become a rank 9 Martial King, would Elder Ghost be interested?"


    The expression on Gui Gu''s face finally changed. Normally speaking, there wouldn''t be anyone with Li Chen''s bearing that would nurture someone who wasn''t on good terms with him.


    He remembered that he tried to kill Li Chen before, but he didn''t understand why Li Chen would choose him.


    Transcendent Martial Saint!


    Even hidden families rarely had such an existence.


    Gui Gu was completely shocked by Li Chen''s generosity. He could only find his own voice after his throat moved a few times. "Are you sure?"


    "I have the Dragon Essence Source Energy. When you break through, it will allow your strength to reach its peak. As for whether or not you can use it rationally, that will still depend on yourself."


    He did not have the confidence that he could help the Ghost Valley to break through, but the Dragon Essence was indeed a good thing. If the Ghost Valley were to succeed in breaking through, it would indeed be a great help.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    Gui Gu was astonished. If he became a Martial Saint, his cultivation would be completely different from now. If he wanted to kill Li Chen, wouldn''t Li Chen be worried?


    "Why should I be afraid?" Li Chen lightly smiled, his eyes filled with strong confidence. "You can give it a try!"


    Now that he had two supreme Divine Weapons, even if he fought against Ghost Valley, the outcome would still be hard to determine.

 C221

    An indescribable emotion flashed in Ghost Valley''s eyes, "Go on, what is your purpose?"


    Kindly give him the quintessence of the dragon essence? Even he himself did not quite believe it.


    Li Chen laughed it off. "There is only one reason. I hope that you can guard the Sword Inquisition when I am not around."


    There were simply too many people in the Southern Domain who wanted to kill Li Chen.


    If Li Chen left the Southern Domain, who knows if the sword sect would be dug out by someone.


    When he heard Li Chen''s words, Ghost Valley''s expression froze for a moment before he sighed and said, "I promise you. If I can become a transcendent Martial Saint, I will definitely look after the Sword School for you ¡­"


    Li Chen was slightly absent-minded. Although Gui Gu Zi had promised him, he could tell that Gui Gu Zi did not treat him as a part of the Sword Inquisition.


    However, it was not easy to achieve this. If he could agree to take care of it, then Li Chen would no longer have to worry.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chen gave the small drop of Dragon Essence Source Spirit that he had prepared to Ghost Valley.


    He solemnly put away the white jade bottle.


    Li Chen looked at the back view of the Ghost Valley Zi as he left and sighed in his heart.


    The majority of the Sword School''s resources were controlled by Gu Changtian and Ye Hengfu. Even if he were to leave, he would not have to worry about the Sword School''s resources being insufficient. However, Li Chen was worried.


    Although Gu Changtian and Ye Hengpoo hadn''t used the Dragon Essence Origin, they could still be of use if they needed to break through.


    After that, Li Chen saw Li Lu alone.


    Li Lu normally looked no different from an ordinary person, but she could no longer cultivate. This made her temper a lot more strange.


    "Don''t worry, big brother will definitely head to the sea of stars to help you find the antidote for the Absolute Spirit Pill."


    Li Chen even wanted to go through the Adventurer Association to distribute missions, but he gave up on this idea.


    It would attract too much attention. If the whole world knew that Li Chen''s little sister was poisoned by the Absolute Spirit Pill, it would not be a good thing.


    Thinking about it, Li Chen had to go to the sea of stars.


    If he wanted to go to the Stellar Sea, Li Chen would have to make another trip to the Northern Reaches.


    The reason was because the Stellar Sea could only be reached by traversing the divine mountains of the Northern Region. This was one of the reasons why almost no one had ever visited the Stellar Sea in all these years.


    Knowing that Li Chen was going to the Northern Region, Yang Wei could no longer sit still.


    He came from the Northern Reaches and had been forced to leave that year. After three or four years, although he had given up on returning to the Northern Reaches, he still wanted revenge. Even after all these years, he had still been collecting information on the Northern Reaches.


    "Young master, please take us along!"


    Yang Wei said to Li Chen.


    Li Chen understood the pain of his sect being exterminated and immediately agreed to Yang Wei''s request. Since he had already set off a bloody war in the Southern region, he didn''t mind messing up the Northern region.


    Seeing Li Chen agree to take him away, Yang Wei was very happy. He immediately arranged everything perfectly. After ensuring that the Yangmen Escort Office was run, he left the Southern Domain with Li Chen.


    Other than Yang Wei and his men, Li Chen brought Little Chun with him.


    Although the journey to the sea of stars was very far away, he couldn''t leave the small talk here. To the small talk, she had a sense of belonging around Li Chen.


    It took them over a month to reach the border between the Southern and Northern Regions.


    Along the way, Yang Wei also told Li Chen about the Northern Region. After the Punishment King rebelled, he relied on Nangong Jue to force Wan Tongtian to almost abdicate his position.


    However, after that, the Hidden Family attacked and tried to kill Nangong Jue. Unfortunately, under the protection of the Punishment King, Nangong Jue was able to escape.


    After that, Darknorth Kingdom was divided into two, and the Punishment King became known as the Emperor of the Southern region. Although there had been endless conflicts over the past three years, there hadn''t been any major conflicts.


    "In that case, we might encounter some trouble when we enter the northern region." Li Chen frowned slightly. Regarding the Punishment King and Nangong Jue, these two people had left a deep impression on him. However, three years ago, they were able to force Li Chen to flee in all directions.


    They entered a valley.


    Normally, people from the north and south regions would pass by on this road. It was rather chaotic and there were no one controlling it.


    However, while walking, Li Chen felt a strange feeling coming over.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong here." Li Chen secretly transmitted his voice to the crowd, telling them to be careful.


    It had to be said that Li Chen''s mental energy was extremely sharp. Before Yang Wei and the rest could react, he suddenly slammed his palm against the back of a huge boulder.


    "Hong!" The boulder exploded. A common citizen ran out from behind the boulder with blood all over his face.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    That person kept shouting; he clearly did not expect Li Chen''s strength to be so high.


    Yang Wei frowned as he grabbed that person and asked, "Speak, what are you trying to do by sneaking around?"


    That person was shocked by Yang Wei''s fearsome expression, "I was just passing by..." "Passing by..."


    This person was definitely not an ordinary person. He clearly had Spiritual Energy fluctuations coming from his body, and if it wasn''t for his mental strength being much sharper than an ordinary person''s, he wouldn''t have noticed it at all. This also meant that this man''s strength was not weak.


    "Passing by? If you were passing by, why wouldn''t you come out in the open? "


    Yang Wei widened his eyes, scaring the man into trembling.


    Seeing that the man didn''t want to reveal his purpose, Li Chen slightly waved his hand and said, "Forget it, let me do it!"


    Yang Wei still hadn''t reacted to what Li Chen wanted to do when he saw a powerful force emanate from Li Chen''s palm, pulling out a portion of the man''s memories.


    The man spat out white foam from his mouth due to the shock of the powerful spiritual force and fainted. He would probably be a fool once he woke up.


    Seeing Li Chen make his move, Yang Wei did not feel that Li Chen was being too tough. Instead, he felt that Li Chen had done the right thing.


    This was because against such a person, sometimes being soft-hearted would only harm him.


    "How is it, Young Master?" Yang Wei casually threw the man in his hands onto the ground and asked.


    Li Chen frowned, "They are indeed the Punishment King''s men. They seem to have sent people to watch the road every day, changing shifts every four hours. This guy has only been here for an hour. We need to leave first. Follow me!"


    Because Li Chen had obtained that memory and understood the situation over here, he brought them to a small path.


    According to memory, whenever someone came, they would be reported to the higher ups and then taken away.


    Quite a few people had disappeared from the valley, but they were all taken to a strange place by this group of people.


    "I wonder why the Punishment King captured so many people ¡­" Li Chen asked curiously.


    They didn''t know about this, but they were certain that the Punishment King was doing something very secretive.


    "Are we going to take a look?" If he was here alone, he wouldn''t think of taking revenge, but Li Chen was different. Li Chen was powerful, and with him here, he had a high chance of taking revenge.


    After walking for a long time, Li Chen stopped and said, "This place is the most mysterious place in his memories. I wonder what will actually happen here."


    As he was speaking, Li Chen suddenly felt a group of people coming over. He frowned and said, "Hide yourself first and don''t let anyone find out."


    The few of them found a secluded place to hide.


    It was two men in military uniform. They had knives in their hands. It seemed like they were patrolling.


    "It''s been a few days since someone has come. I wonder how it''s been over there."


    One of them said.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just don''t send you and me over." Another man added.


    Their words were a little strange, so Li Chen didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    But soon, the two of them walked to the place where a huge boulder was located.


    Li Chen''s heart leaped into his throat because Yang Wei was hiding there.


    Yang Wei was extremely nervous. He even thought that the other side had discovered something. But soon, he let out a sigh of relief. The two of them went around the huge rock and walked towards the side.


    Although he could guarantee that he would be killed in one hit, it was more likely that Li Chen could clearly see what the other party was doing.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    One of the men knocked three times on a wall.


    After three sounds, the ground and mountains began to shake, and then automatically moved to the side, revealing a large black hole that led to who knows where.


    The two of them then disappeared into the cave, and the stone door began to slowly close again.


    Li Chen and the others came back after confirming that it was safe. Li Chen said with a strange expression, "This place is really strange. It actually made me think of a hidden family."


    Li Chen had a reason for saying this because even though it was a mountain, it wasn''t very big. Even if there was a cave inside, it wouldn''t be able to hold many people.


    Li Chen suspected that there was another cave behind this cave.


    "Should we go in and take a look?" Li Chen asked the surrounding people.


    Everyone nodded. In short, with Li Chen around, they felt that it didn''t matter even if there was any danger.


    Li Chen followed his previous appearance and tapped the stone door three times. After three times, the stone door slowly opened as everyone looked forward to it.


    The interior was very deep. Relying on his sharp Spirit power, Li Chen walked at the front to prevent any danger.


    After walking for a while, the front seemed to have started to light up.


    That familiar feeling came. Li Chen said in surprise, "It really is a small world! Everyone, be careful! "


    All of the hidden aristocratic families seemed as if they could use a teleportation array to send a person to another place.


    There were too many parallel worlds in the sky. Li Chen had long since gotten used to them, but he thought that he should prepare a place like this for the disciples of the Sword Inquisition.


    The further they walked, the brighter it became. Li Chen could even feel an abundant amount of Spiritual Qi surging towards them.


    "This must be a hidden realm that did not mean anything."


    Li Chen had been to Gongsun family and Holy Land. He already knew what those hidden families were like and immediately understood what the Punishment King was probably doing.

 C222

    Everyone''s eyes gradually adapted to the light as they saw two figures not too far away.


    Li Chen guessed that these two should be the guards. When they saw Li Chen and his group, their faces were filled with surprise as they said, "Halt, who are you?"


    A gentle smile appeared on Li Chen''s lips as he said, "Go ask the King of Hell!"


    With that, a beam of light shot out from between his eyebrows, directly slicing through the two people. Blood flowed down from their necks, and they died on the spot.


    To the current Li Chen, these people were too weak. Killing a few of these people was as easy as flipping his palm.


    This was indeed a Holy Land. Li Chen was surprised. Why would the Punishment King find such a large Holy Land? Was he going to treat this as his escape route?


    "Young master, look!"


    Yang Wei pointed at a building in the distance.


    The building was not completed yet, so with Li Chen''s eyesight, he could see that there were many people busying themselves.


    Those people were usually young and strong, but there were also a few thin and weak looking people. Occasionally, someone would use a whip to whip them in the back, obviously enslaving them.


    "The Punishment King really does intend to build a secret base."


    If he knew the method to build the hidden aristocratic families, he would also want to create a new one for the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    It was actually a good thing to be able to ignore the common world and wholeheartedly train.


    The few of them secretly looked around before leaving in the end. This place had not been completed yet, so they did not know what would happen in the future.


    "I heard that General Xiong Ke is currently recruiting. I wish to join General Xiong in exterminating the Punishment King."


    When Li Chen asked about Yang Wei''s plan, Yang Wei directly said.


    Li Chen thought for a moment. Although he was strong now, it was better to take revenge himself. He discussed this matter with Yang Wei and went to find Xiong Ke.


    Previously, Yang Wei had investigated and confirmed that Xiong Ke was at the city where the Punishment King was located.


    What a coincidence, it was indeed Deng Prefecture City.


    Li Chen and Little Chun were also familiar with each other in the vicinity of Deng Prefecture City, and the Punishment King currently occupied the entire East Sun City. The distance between the two cities was less than a hundred miles.


    If they were to fight, they would definitely be annihilated.


    Li Chen and the rest rushed towards the direction of Deng Prefecture City. Although Yang Wei and the rest could head there themselves, Li Chen had a good relationship with Xiong Ke and wanted him to take good care of Yang Wei.


    "We''re not going to Dongyang City. We''ll just go around it and head towards the direction of Deng Prefecture City." Li Chen looked at the map and said.


    Yang Wei and the rest nodded their heads. Eastern Sun City was the territory of the Punishment King, and it was naturally not easy for them to appear here.


    After the discussion was over, they decided to head in the direction of the Eastern Sun City.


    However, deep in the mountains outside East Sun City, Li Chen suddenly heard the sounds of fighting.


    "I will kill you here today. Let''s see what that old bastard Wan Tongtian will use to fight against my royal father!"


    Li Chen only felt that the voice was very familiar. It seemed a little like Wan Shenchong!


    He remembered that he crippled Wan Shenchong, but he didn''t expect this guy to still be so active. It seemed like the lesson he taught him previously wasn''t enough.


    As Li Chen thought of this, he winked at Yang Wei and the rest, wanting to go up and take a look.


    "Boom!"


    The undercurrents in the sky were not far away, and it looked like a dark sea was crashing against the waves.


    Li Chen slightly frowned. He only felt that the person who attacked didn''t seem like Wan Shenchong.


    "Wait for me here!"


    Li Chen said to Yang Wei and the rest. He could feel a strange aura, it seemed to be from Nangong Jue.


    He still remembered that it was that surge of energy that had entered his body and almost caused him to be unable to break through.


    If this person was really Nangong Jue, Li Chen would definitely not show mercy.


    He slowly walked forward and heard another shout.


    "Don''t think that just because you practice that weird cultivation technique you will be invincible!" Let me kill you all! "Looks like we have gotten rid of evil for the sake of reputation!"


    Li Chen was shocked. This voice was very bold and powerful. It sounded like Xiong Ke, but why was it Xiong Ke? Wasn''t he supposed to be in the city of Dunstan?


    Very quickly, someone settled Li Chen''s doubts.


    "Do you think I don''t know that you are planning a sneak attack on our East Sun City?" royal father had already made his preparations long ago, so he is just waiting for you all to jump in yourself! "


    Wan Shenchong''s voice was filled with evil intent.


    "Pui!" Only the Punishment King was worthy of being an Emperor! It''s just a bunch of bastards! "


    Xiong Ke''s voice was very deep, like the ringing of a golden bell.


    Hearing this, Wan Shenchong only felt that it was abnormally ear-piercing. His face turned cold and the surrounding was emitting a bloody mist. He seemed to be abnormally evil.


    Xiong Ke seemed to be slightly injured, and traces of blood could be seen on his chest.


    Li Chen frowned as he watched from afar. Xiong Ke was extremely powerful. How could he lose to Wan Shenchong?


    Previously, Wan Shenchong''s strength was just like trash. Li Chen remembered that Wan Shenchong was extremely afraid of Xiong Ke, but he never imagined that his strength would increase to such a terrifying level in less than three years.


    Wan Shen let out a loud roar, the veins on his forehead bulged, and the red demonic pattern beneath his feet appeared, about to rush towards Xiong Ke.


    Xiong Ke''s body burst out with a burst of strong light. His strength was great, and what he used to have was masculinity. He could originally perfectly restrain Wan Shichong, but it was obvious that he did not have enough strength.


    If Yang Wei saw this scene, he would probably have to explain to Li Chen with a sigh. Looks like the rumors were true, Xiong Ke really did receive a heavy injury and his strength had declined.


    "Boom!"


    Yang Wei''s body instantly appeared beside Xiong Ke. Xiong Ke raised his huge fist and was about to smash Yang Wei away, but at that moment, Xiong Ke''s expression distorted, as if he was in extreme pain.


    Wan Shenchong sneered, taking advantage of this time to slap Xiong Ke.


    The difference in height between the two was like a huge black bear facing a jackal.


    However, Wan Shenchong''s strength was not small, and he actually managed to smack Xiong Ke away.


    In that instant, Li Chen clearly saw the evil light from Wan Shenchong''s palm strike Xiong Ke''s body.


    "AHH!"


    Xiong Ke roared out, startling all the birds in the distant forest.


    At this moment, Xiong Ke''s face alternated between white and red; it was obvious that he was severely injured.


    Wan Shenchong walked forward step by step, and revealed a cruel smile on his face as he said: "You should do your best for your dog emperor! In the future, when my royal father invades the palace, I will have you all serve under the ground as princes and ministers! You will forever be the lackey of my, Wan Tongtian, that old rogue! "


    With that, a flash of cruelty appeared on Wan Shenchong''s face, and a red light appeared in the middle of his palm, ready to strike a fatal blow onto Xiong Ke.


    A black object flew across the sky and suddenly attacked. Wan Shenjong hastily dodged, but his attack did not land on Xiong Ke. He looked around in dissatisfaction, "Who is it!? Come out! "What do they look like, cowering and cowering?"


    Although he said this, he actually felt that something was a bit wrong. His strength was growing very strongly, but when this black pestle appeared, he actually almost did not avoid it.


    To Wan Shenchong, whose strength had increased explosively, this was truly an unimaginable matter.


    He looked around keenly and finally stared at the pestle floating in the air. A red light flashed across his hand as he tried to destroy it.


    "Boom!"


    The black pestle unexpectedly didn''t dodge and directly went straight for the opponent''s face. It emitted a huge beam of light that collided with the red light, unexpectedly dispersing the red light emitted by Wan Shen Chong.


    Xiong Ke was astonished as he watched the youth slowly walk out from the forest. He had a deep impression of Li Chen. It was because of Li Chen that they were able to see the ambitions of the Punishment King.


    "Are you okay?"


    Li Chen helped Xiong Ke up and passed Xiong Ke a few pills.


    Xiong Ke could feel that the spiritual energy in his body was still rampaging about, but he could only suppress it deeply. He then looked at Wan Shen Chong worriedly and said, "He learned that evil art from Nangong Jue and now that his strength has increased greatly, I was injured by Nangong Jue long ago. I never thought that he would lose to me."


    When Li Chen heard this, he didn''t say anything. In his heart, he felt pity for Xiong Ke. Xiong Ke was an unyielding man. Regardless of his motives, Li Chen felt that it would be a pity if he was killed by Wan Shen Chong.


    He then looked at Wan Shenchong, who was fighting with the pestle, and said with a slightly cold expression, "Please take a rest. I will help you deal with him."


    "Boom!"


    Another strong palm attack, and a complacent expression appeared on Wan Shenchong''s face. This time, this strange thing should have been destroyed!


    "Buzz!"


    The black pestle let out a buzzing sound, and then it quickly retreated.


    The complacent smile on Wan Shenchong''s face slowly froze as he looked at the black pestle falling on his slender finger.


    "You are ¡­"


    When he saw the owner of the black pestle, the smile on Wan Shenchong''s face froze, "It''s you!"


    His eyes were filled with rage, wishing that he could tear Li Chen into pieces. The humiliation Li Chen gave him back then was still fresh in his mind. New and old grudges added together, his body instantly ignited with a substantial killing intent.


    A light flashed across Li Chen''s body. He did not care about Wan Shenchong''s killing intent.


    In Li Chen''s hand, the black pestle flashed and emitted a slight buzzing sound.


    "Young Master Wan''s memory seems to be quite good, but the memory of pain is still a little weak." Li Chen lightly smiled, but his eyes were filled with ridicule. "What, do you want me to help you recall those painful memories from three years ago?"


    Wan Shenchong''s face turned cold and an evil aura flowed throughout his body, "Do you still think that I am the same Wan Shenchong from three years ago?!"


    Li Chen smiled faintly, "Three years ago, I beat you to the point where you were unable to retaliate at all. Three years later, I was the same! If you don''t believe me, you can try! "


    Xiong Ke was very anxious when he heard this. No one else knew how terrifying Wan Shichong''s opponent was. He knew how much blood he had absorbed from experts, so Wan Shichong was no longer the same Wan Shichong from back then.


    "Be careful ¡­" Xiong Ke could only say one thing. Even if he was more worried about Li Chen, he wouldn''t be able to help.

 C223

    Li Chen faintly smiled and did not take Wan Shichong''s words to heart.


    A trace of evil flashed across Wan Shenchong''s eyes. He suddenly exploded forth with a powerful force as he rushed in front of Li Chen.


    Li Chen did not even bat an eyelid as his entire body glowed with a golden light. His fist even seemed to be burning.


    "Boom!"


    Wan Shenjun''s spiritual energy that was like a bloody sickle directly collided with Li Chen''s body, producing a loud sound.


    However, Li Chen acted as if he didn''t feel anything. His fist directly landed on Wan Shenchong''s body.


    Wan Shenjun flew out with a "Pu" sound.


    He never thought that Li Chen''s body would actually be so strong. After going through his attack, he was completely fine.


    Li Chen didn''t even need to use his full strength to deal with Wan Shenjun.


    "I''ve underestimated you!"


    Wan Shenchong sneered and began to shout.


    Following Wan Shenchong''s roar, a blood-red mist-like object appeared behind him.


    Standing not far away, Li Chen seemed to be able to hear rustling sounds coming from the bloody mist. It sounded like the chirping of many bats.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of bats appeared in the sky. Those bats were the size of fists and they opened their sharp and long mouths, wanting to bite Li Chen.


    A ray of light appeared between Li Chen''s eyebrows and protected him well. He then activated his Manifestation Power.


    Tens of thousands of icicles appeared in the sky, glowing with a cold silver light.


    "It''s just an insignificant skill!"


    Li Chen sneered as he increased his speed.


    "Then try the feeling of my blood bat sucking up all your blood!"


    A flash of evil appeared on Wan Shenchong''s face. He looked extremely terrifying.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar from Wan Shenchong, tens of thousands of bats flew out.


    The blood bats were screaming, their voices seemed to be able to disturb others.


    Li Chen, on the other hand, did not react at all. His strong mental force had already isolated him from the outside and did not seem to be affected in the slightest.


    Seeing that the blood bats were about to arrive, Li Chen made his move. He suddenly moved forward like a streak of fiery light. Wherever he went, all the blood bats fell to the ground without exception.


    The blood bat that fell to the ground trembled slightly. It seemed as if its body had been burnt and quickly disappeared.


    At the same time, the blade formed by Li Chen also started to fly towards the blood bats.


    Each ice shard would definitely stab a blood bat to death.


    In but a few moments, more than half of the blood bats had died.


    Wan Shenchong''s expression was panicked. He only felt a wave of fear when Li Chen appeared in front of him.


    "What are you doing!?" My royal father will not let you go! "


    As Wan Shenchong said this, his face became more and more panic-stricken!


    Li Chen''s spirit energy overflowed and scattered a few bats that pounced on him. He did not put Wan Shenchong in his eyes at all, "If that old fart Nangong Jue came out, he might be able to fight me. But if it''s you, then forget it!"


    Li Chen''s hands moved to his left and right. Ice and fire slowly gathered together.


    The power was monstrous, and the surroundings began to distort. Li Chen''s eyes flashed as he suppressed the two forces.


    Wan Shenchong''s expression changed. He turned around and wanted to escape, but his speed couldn''t compare to Li Chen''s ice and fire. He was instantly devoured, letting out an extremely mournful scream.


    Xiong Ke was astonished. He did not expect Li Chen to be so powerful in just a few short years.


    As soon as that power appeared, even Xiong Ke felt a chill down his spine, and had the urge to bow down and worship it.


    "Young master!"


    At this moment, a few people walked over from the edge of the forest. It was Yang Wei and the others.


    "Did you finish off the rest?" Just now, he only looked at Wan Shenchong, not those minions. Although he wasn''t afraid of the Punishment King, it wasn''t good for him to expose himself too early.


    "Leave no one alive!" Yang Wei had a trace of confidence on his face. If he couldn''t kill Wan Shenjong, killing a few soldiers would be easy.


    Li Chen smiled, "That''s good."


    When Yang Wei saw Xiong Ke, his eyes were filled with excitement as he said, "Greetings, General Xiong!"


    Xiong Ke looked at the man in front of him. Surprisingly, he felt that he had seen him before. However, he couldn''t recall where he had seen him before.


    "You are ¡­"


    Yang Wei hurriedly said, "I''m from the Yang Gate escort company! General Xiong, you don''t remember me, but you should at least remember the Yang Gate Escort Office! "


    Xiong Ke immediately understood when he mentioned the Yangmen Escort Office. Back then, the Yangmen Escort Office was also quite well-known in the Imperial City.


    After hearing Yang Wei talk about what happened back then, Xiong Ke sighed and said, "I didn''t think that the Punishment King would actually do so many heinous things behind our backs!"


    Speaking of the Punishment King, Li Chen asked curiously, "Why is Wan Shenchong''s strength breaking through so fast?"


    Xiong Ke sighed, "Isn''t it that Nan Gong Jue?!"


    Seeing that it provoked the wrath of the crowd, Nangong Jue decided to pass on the evil technique. It was unknown how many people the Punishment King brought down to practice this evil technique.


    There was no other reason, this cultivation technique was too easy to move one''s heart.


    Wan Shenchong was a living example. He clearly wasn''t a very strong person, but he didn''t even try to cultivate. He became an expert through this demonic technique.


    Li Chen slightly frowned, "No wonder the Punishment King started to build a hidden family. Is he trying to form a Demon Legion?"


    "What hidden aristocratic family?"


    Right now, Wan Tongtian and the Punishment King were enemies. The two were incompatible like fire and water, and he had to watch every move of the Punishment King. He absolutely could not let this opportunity slip by.


    Li Chen told Xiong Ke what he saw between the Southern and Northern Regions.


    Xiong Ke wrinkled his brows. "Thank you for informing me about this matter. I am going to inform His Majesty."


    After saying that, Xiong Ke suddenly shouted, "Not good!"


    Li Chen and Yang Wei looked at each other, "What''s wrong?"


    "Since that old fox, the Punishment King, had predicted that I would attack the city by myself, I''m afraid that if I leave, the Punishment King will have arranged for some backup!"


    Xiong Ke was most worried about the matters of Deng Prefecture City.


    The distance between the city of Deng Zhou and the city of East Sun was not far. Since Yang Wei had led people to block him, who knew if he would have any backup plans!


    "Go!" I have to get back! "


    Xiong Ke was about to rush in the direction of the Eastern Sun City, but suddenly, his blood tumbled and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Li Chen slightly frowned, "You are severely injured. Even if this goes on, it will be useless."


    The veins on Xiong Ke''s face bulged, and he could not help but curse the Punishment King for being despicable, shameless, and treacherous!


    "How about this! You two stay with General Xiong, I will return to Eastern Sun City to take a look, if there is anything I can do, I will take care of it. "


    Li Chen said as he looked at the crowd.


    "Then you must be careful."


    This was a foolproof plan. Although the grapevine did not want Li Chen to take the risk, he still agreed.


    "I''ll have to trouble you to take care of General Xiong along the way." Li Chen said to Little Chuan.


    The herald nodded. There was only one girl in her entourage, and she was the only one who could take care of Xiong Ke.


    After he had arranged everything, Li Chen flew into the air and headed towards the direction of Deng Zhou City.


    At this moment, it was as Xiong Ke had guessed, Deng Zhou City was engulfed in a sea of flames.


    "Everyone, guard the city gate! General Xiong Ke will be back soon! "


    A high-ranking officer guarding the city encouraged them.


    In the Darknorth Kingdom, everyone felt reassured when Xiong Ke was mentioned. Xiong Ke was an undefeated legend, the eternal god of war of the Darknorth Kingdom.


    The man on the other side sneered, "Don''t think that there will be anyone here to save you. I''m afraid even the general can''t protect himself!"


    "Pah! You traitor!"


    The general guarding the gates of the city shouted out, "We, General Xiong Ke, will defend our home and defend our country. You, a martial artist, will properly become the lackey of that old fool, the Punishment King! Do you even have any face! "


    These words were not very pleasant to hear. The eyes of the man who was talking back to him in the city of Deng Zhou turned bloodshot, "What does a bear matter!?" Isn''t he also Wan Tongtian''s lackey? "


    These words really made people angry. The people of Deng Zhou City scolded the other party until his head was drenched in dog blood.


    Xiong Ke was a mythical existence that no one could insult.


    The man sneered, "Reckless bastard, I''m afraid you, General Xiong Ke, have already been killed by our Crown Prince!" You''re counting on him to save you! It was ridiculous! We should just wait for our deaths! "


    As he spoke, he waved his hand and the attacks became even sharper.


    Guard! General Xiong will be back soon! "


    The Punishment King''s men were also no pushovers. Although they relied on sucking up blood essence, they didn''t have that much blood essence for all of them to use.


    The best martial artists'' blood essence had all been used by the Xing King and Wan Shenchong. These ordinary martial artists could only use some ordinary things. Although he had cultivated for a period of time, he wasn''t too strong.


    At this moment, a bloodthirsty light flashed in the eyes of the man. In his eyes, these people of Deng Zhou City would soon become the most delicious pastries in his mouth. Death was only a matter of time.


    "Just you wait!" Soon, all of you will be mine! " There was a strange cry from his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    More and more attacks slammed towards the city gates, causing even the guards to feel the difficulty.


    Many began to be attacked and die.


    Naturally, it wasn''t that no one was injured on the side of the Punishment King. It was just that, compared to the people of Deng Prefecture City, they suffered fewer injuries.


    Some of them had been seized upon by the Punishment King''s men and had died on the spot from drinking their blood essence.


    Watching the mass of soldiers die, the people of Deng Zhou City started to worry.


    "Kill!"


    Waves of angry roars filled the battlefield.


    Seeing how much they had suffered, the hearts of the people in the Deng Prefecture City were filled with grief. However, at this moment, no one could save them.


    They even began to believe the words of the opposing martial artist. Something had happened to General Xiong, otherwise, why hadn''t he come to save them at this point in time?


    On the other hand, they were absolutely unwilling to believe the news of General Xiong''s death, because in everyone''s eyes, General Xiong was an immortal legend, how could he possibly die!


    The reason that Wan Tongtian was able to hold on until now was because of Xiong Ke.

 C224

    If it weren''t for Xiong Ke, then Wan Tongtian would have already been defeated by the Punishment King.


    Just as the Punishment King''s lackey thought he was about to succeed, he suddenly felt a scorching heat come from behind him.


    Not far away, a volcano gushed out, smashing straight towards him.


    "Boom!" A loud sound rang out, and instantly, those on the side of the Punishment King were severely injured.


    "Who dares to sneak attack my Punishment King''s army!"


    The leader''s face darkened as he shouted towards the distance.


    "General Xiong, you''re back!"


    In contrast to the enemies on the other side, the soldiers of Deng Zhou City were extremely excited. They all thought that Xiong Ke had returned.


    "That''s great! Once General Xiong returns, those people will definitely die without a burial ground! "


    Everyone cheered, and even the high-ranking officer felt a lot more at ease.


    Not far away, a slender figure was approaching, and the man from the Punishment King''s eyes narrowed.


    "Who are you? This is a matter between my Darknorth Kingdom, why do you want to become enemies with my Punishment King! "


    Not far away, Li Chen''s face was covered in fog. He did not reveal his true appearance because he did not want others to know that he had appeared in the northern region.


    However, this did not affect his motive for wanting to kill the Punishment King.


    Seeing that the person before them was thin and thin, and not General Xiong himself, the Punishment King''s men heaved a sigh of relief. He was truly afraid that General Xiong would appear, because that would mean that Wan Shenchong had failed.


    The consequences of Wan Shenchong''s failure were beyond his imagination.


    Not to mention the experts of the Punishment King, even those of Deng Zhou City began to calm down.


    Xiong Ke was tall and big. Although he was tall, his muscles weren''t as well-developed as Xiong Ke''s. Even though he had made his move, he didn''t know whether Xiong Ke was a friend or foe.


    Li Chen sneered, "Who I am is not important. What''s important is that I only have one goal, and that is to kill you!"


    That person was shocked, but continued with a sneer, "What an arrogant brat, you actually dare to spout nonsense! Do you really think I''m a vegetarian? "


    Li Chen was too lazy to waste words. He leaped up and rushed down. The light in his hand was extremely bright as he went straight for the leader of the group.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The high-ranking officer shouted loudly. His body released a golden light and was about to charge forward to push Li Chen back.


    "Boom!"


    A shocking scene occurred. The man actually flew out and spat out a large mouthful of black blood as he looked at Li Chen in disbelief.


    "Who are you!"


    The man was shocked. His arm was dripping with blood, and he looked extremely terrifying.


    However, the man was extremely shocked in his heart. He couldn''t care less about the pain in his arm.


    "An old friend of the Punishment King ¡­"


    Li Chen slowly walked forward and said these words. As for whether they were friends or enemies, it was up to others to think about.


    When the Punishment King''s subordinate heard that, he did not have time to think. "Then what do you mean? You and I are serving the Punishment King together, why would you want to kill me? "


    His arm was almost broken, and it was hard for him to stand up.


    Li Chen sneered, "You are mistaken."


    With that, a golden light appeared on Li Chen''s fist and smashed the man''s head.


    The cruel scene in front of them caused the people of the Punishment King to be instantly petrified. When Li Chen coldly lifted up his body, the crowd of people screamed out in fear.


    Their leader was already dead. What were they still doing here? Hurry up and run!


    Li Chen did not kill them. Instead, he picked out a few strong ones and killed them.


    "Chase!" Kill! Kill all of the torture king''s traitors. "


    The man from Deng Zhou City shouted. With a leap, Li Chen landed on top of the city wall.


    Although the soldiers below were shouting that they wanted to kill the Punishment King, they did not run far. They only scared away the men of the Punishment King. After all, they did not have the ability to scare off all the men of the Punishment King.


    Even so, this was enough to make them excited.


    When the surroundings finally calmed down, Li Chen looked at the few officers not far away.


    The officers walked over and bowed to Li Chen. "Thank you, hero, for saving us!"


    "You''re welcome, I''m just being asked by General Xiong." Li Chen said as he helped them up one by one.


    "Has the hero seen our general?" One of the high-ranking officers said as his eyes lit up while looking at Li Chen.


    What they were most afraid of was that Xiong Ke would die just like what the Punishment King''s men had said. To them, that would be a devastating blow.


    "Yes, they should be back soon. Get ready to open the gate!"


    Li Chen said.


    One of the high-ranking officers said hesitantly, "If we open the gates now, what will we do if the Punishment King''s men return?"


    "With me here, I will definitely make sure they will not be able to return! "Just open it!"


    Li Chen said indifferently.


    That high-ranking officer clenched his teeth. The calmness on Li Chen''s body made them feel somewhat at ease.


    He immediately ordered the gates to be opened.


    About fifteen minutes later, they saw a few figures outside the city gate.


    "General Xiong is back!"


    Those with sharp eyes immediately recognized Xiong Ke''s tall figure.


    "The hero really didn''t lie to us!"


    The high-ranking officer of Deng Zhou City almost broke down in tears of gratitude. God knows how scared they were of Xiong Ke''s return. Even when they heard Li Chen''s words, they still half-believed and half-doubted him.


    Not long after, Xiong Ke and his group arrived at Deng Zhou City.


    Having won the war, Xiong Ke immediately ordered a celebration tonight.


    On the other side, Xiong Ke was also very grateful to Li Chen.


    After hearing the general''s description, Xiong Ke knew that the situation at that time must have been extremely dangerous.


    Although Xiong Ke was a big man, he was also very shrewd. He was not a brazen person. He knew what he meant to the people of Deng Prefecture City.


    As long as he did not die, the people of Dunzhou would always be hopeful.


    If he died, the entire Darknorth Kingdom would truly be the domain of the Punishment King.


    Looking at Xiong Ke, who was smiling all the time, Li Chen suddenly felt enlightened.


    Although Xiong Ke appeared to be in good health, he was already severely injured. However, in front of so many generals, he had no choice but to pretend as if nothing had happened.


    After the dinner, when Xiong Ke wanted to return to his room, Li Chen met with Xiong Ke alone.


    "Aren''t you tired of disguising yourself like that?" Li Chen looked indifferently at Xiong Ke.


    At this moment, Xiong Ke''s face had already turned a lot paler, but he still didn''t show any signs of pain.


    His current state could fool others, but it couldn''t fool Li Chen. He didn''t try to hide it as he patted the stairs and said, "Take a seat!"


    Li Chen sighed and sat beside Xiong Ke.


    "For the Thousand Chance Heavenly Tower, what can you get?" Li Chen asked.


    Xiong Ke laughed. "Who said I''m the Emperor?"


    Li Chen was slightly astonished as he looked at Xiong Ke. Xiong Ke''s eyes seemed to be glistening with tears.


    "I, Xiong Ke, have experienced all sorts of hardships and wealth. Even if I were to die in this life, I wouldn''t feel any regret." Xiong Ke said with a self-deprecating smile.


    Li Chen didn''t say anything. He just stared at Xiong Ke.


    "I''m asking you, what do you think will happen if I die?"


    Li Chen pondered for a moment. With his many days of understanding, he finally understood the significance of Xiong Ke for Darknorth Kingdom.


    "Once you die, the Punishment King will definitely lead his forces to break through the Myriad Heavens'' territory. The Darknorth Kingdom will become the Punishment King''s."


    A complex look flashed across Xiong Ke''s eyes: "Others may not know what kind of person the Punishment King is, but I do know that for my own purposes, I can do whatever I want. Right now, I''m allowing my subordinates to suck the blood of martial artists, which is something that heaven cannot tolerate.


    Xiong Ke calmly analyzed the situation of the Darknorth Kingdom.


    "But Wan Tongtian is also not a good person." Li Chen said bluntly. He was not from Darknorth and his own strength was great, so he would not care if Darknorth said bad things about Wan Tongtian to offend the Emperor.


    However, Xiong Ke didn''t care if Li Chen''s words disrespected Wan Tongtian.


    "Although he is also selfish and cold-blooded, he can still listen to my words. Moreover, as long as I am here, the people of Beiming Nation will not suffer." Xiong Ke said directly.


    How much influence he had on Darknorth Kingdom could be seen from these.


    Wan Tongtian was afraid of Xiong Ke''s strength, but he knew that Xiong Ke wouldn''t rebel. This was also the truth.


    Li could suddenly understand what kind of person Xiong Ke was in Beiming Nation.


    He did not do it for himself, but for the dawn citizens of Darknorth.


    He was someone who truly cared for the people.


    Such a person was naturally loved and respected by others.


    "I, Xiong Ke, have been through countless wars, but I have never allowed my soldiers to take the lives of civilians. If you want me to abandon the city, you have to let me die!"


    As he said this, Xiong Ke exuded a powerful strength. This strength was not substantial, but was rather the charisma of his personality.


    Li Chen couldn''t help but praise Xiong Ke in his heart. He sincerely felt that Xiong Ke was a very great person.


    "However, I''m afraid that the injuries on your body will not be able to last much longer." Li Chen said.


    From his point of view, Xiong Ke''s injuries were definitely not light. However, Xiong Ke never said anything about it, which made Li Chen admire him.


    "So what if I die on the battlefield!" Although Xiong Ke''s words were bold, his eyes dimmed.


    Naturally, he knew how serious his injuries were.


    In his previous battle with Nan Gong Jue, his body was destroyed by the Evil Qi, and after that, he did not improve at all. If he was in his peak state, forget about Wan Shen Chong, even if there was another one, he would not lose.


    Li Chen placed a hand on Xiong Ke''s meridian. He wanted to know how serious the damage to Xiong Ke''s strength was.


    Xiong Ke didn''t refuse. He had been suppressing these words for a long time. He couldn''t say them to his subordinates, and he couldn''t show them even if he was injured. This would shake his morale, which would cause him to suffer too much alone.


    When he felt the spiritual energy in Xiong Ke''s body become chaotic, Li Chen was immediately stunned.


    The evil aura had already entered his body. The evil aura mixed with spirit energy was very chaotic.


    No wonder Xiong Ke and Wan Shenjun lost so miserably.


    Li Chen sighed as he truly began to admire this man.

 C225

    He slightly focused, "With your strength, you will be courting death when you enter the battlefield."


    Xiong Ke''s expression suddenly turned sorrowful. Li Chen, on the other hand, understood that it wasn''t that he was afraid of death, but that there were still many things that he hadn''t done well yet.


    What he was worried about was that he would no longer be able to protect the citizens of Darknorth Kingdom.


    "Young Master Li, please keep this a secret for me." Xiong Ke solemnly said.


    Li Chen nodded his head. He understood all of this. If the news of Xiong Ke''s injuries were to spread out, then the Beiming Nation would quickly turn into a piece of loose sand. The most terrifying thing was that the Punishment King would seize the opportunity to seize the entire Beiming Nation while he was in pursuit.


    "Maybe I can try and see if I can cure you." Li Chen pondered for a moment and said.


    "Are you serious?"


    Xiong Ke looked at Li Chen with a face full of shock. He had suffered such a heavy injury. Naturally, he had also asked others who could trust him to take a look. They all said that there was no other way.


    "Do you still remember when my body was attacked by Nangong Jue?" Li Chen mentioned what happened three years ago.


    Xiong Ke thought about it carefully. There seemed to be a wave of evil Qi inside Li Chen''s body back then. However, from Li Chen''s current appearance, it seemed as if he wasn''t affected at all. Could it be ¡­ Did she really have a way?


    Xiong Ke was shocked, and his eyes turned red. "As long as you can cure me, I can ask His Majesty to give me whatever you want, even if you want to become a king with a different surname in the Darknorth Kingdom!"


    Such a promise would have made any ordinary person extremely excited. However, Li Chen smiled and said, "I''m not trying to save you for those trash. I just don''t feel that you deserve death."


    Li Chen looked at Xiong Ke''s expectant expression. Then, he said, "There is one more thing, and that is, I cannot guarantee that you and I will be able to cure you."


    He just wanted to give it a try.


    However, no one who was on the verge of death was willing to believe that there was another possibility when they heard that someone could cure them. Xiong Ke was feeling this way, thinking that Li Chen definitely had a way to cure him.


    "As long as I''m cured, I will definitely fulfill all of your demands!" Xiong Ke said excitedly.


    Li Chen smiled. He really did not lack anything. If one were to talk about lack of something, it would only be a matter of strength. However, this thing could only be given to him by himself. Others could not give it to him.


    Seeing that Li Chen did not seem to care at all, Xiong Ke gritted his teeth and said, "Although it will take many years to drive the Punishment King away, when that day comes, Beiming Nation will no longer need me. Xiong Ke is willing to follow Young Master! You can even give your life to Young Master! "


    Li Chen was shocked. A Martial King''s follower truly moved his heart because Li Chen had a Dragon Essence Origin. In a few years, Xiong Ke had a high chance of breaking through to become a transcendent Martial Saint.


    This was what moved Li Chen.


    "Calm down first, I might not be able to cure you!" Li Chen told Xiong Ke to calm down first, but in his heart, he was determined to cure Xiong Ke. Even if it was for a Martial King, it was worth it.


    In Li Chen''s mind, he had been using the Manifestation Art to carefully expel that evil energy from his body. However, Xiong Ke was a little troublesome.


    This was because Xiong Ke had long since mixed his spiritual energy with that evil energy, making it difficult for him to do so.


    The only way out was to use the power of transformation to purify all of Xiong Ke''s spiritual energy.


    That night, Li Chen began to heal Xiong Ke.


    Li Chen channeled his life force and carefully entered Xiong Ke''s body.


    Xiong Ke closed his eyes and let Li Chen''s power engulf him.


    At this moment, he absolutely could not afford to make the slightest mistake. Li Chen slightly frowned, because he could feel Xiong Ke''s power rejecting him.


    This made him feel that every step forward was a huge obstacle.


    As time passed, Xiong Ke felt as if there was a burning flame in his body, and his internal organs grew increasingly hot.


    Li Chen circulated the power of life and entered Xiong Ke''s body. After that, he carefully turned into an earthfire, attempting to slowly purify Xiong Ke''s spiritual power.


    It was easy to say, but extremely difficult. This required a very strong level of control to do.


    If Li Chen wasn''t careful, the power of the earth fire would be too great. What he burned wouldn''t be his spiritual power, but Xiong Ke''s meridians.


    Therefore, Li Chen did not mention that he would treat Xiong Ke, but in the end, he was willing to risk his life for Xiong Ke.


    Even if Li Chen wanted to, even if he knew the consequences, he still had to accept the consequences.


    Even if he could become a cripple, Xiong Ke still had to grasp onto this sliver of hope.


    The process of purification took a very long time. Xiong Ke could only feel a great deal of pain in his meridians, but he still did not make a sound.


    By the time Li Chen had completed one cycle, Xiong Ke''s forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    "Let''s stop here for now, I''ll help you clean up again tomorrow night, until you recover."


    Li Chen said.


    Xiong Ke nodded with a complicated look in his eyes. He knew that this matter was extremely difficult to handle, and he was also heavily injured, so it would take a while for him to recover.


    After Xiong Ke''s treatment ended, Li Chen broke out in a cold sweat, but his spiritual force did not feel exhausted.


    Xiong Ke tried examining his own body and only felt that the amount of demonic energy in his body had indeed decreased. He was immediately overjoyed and extremely grateful towards Li Chen.


    On the second day, Li Chen once again purified Xiong Ke''s spiritual energy.


    The top of Xiong Ke''s head seemed to be vaporized, but the mist was actually a patch of red. The moment it came into contact with the air, it instantly disappeared into thin air.


    Li Chen''s power of transformation was like a small snake swimming within Xiong Ke''s body. Wherever it went, the red demonic energy would be completely evaporated.


    Three days later, the spiritual energy in Xiong Ke''s body had almost disappeared.


    The smile on Xiong Ke''s face became increasingly candid. That strong confidence returned to him once more.


    On the fourth day, Li Chen cleansed all of Xiong Ke''s demonic energy. In the meantime, Li Chen also purged Xiong Ke''s spiritual energy to be a bit purer.


    Xiong Ke was so excited that he almost wanted to shout a few times.


    "That little bastard the Punishment King!" Your father''s strength has returned! This time, we must completely annihilate him! "


    Li Chen looked at Xiong Ke''s happy expression and said, "I think it''s better if you don''t show it."


    Xiong Ke wanted to ask why, but he quickly understood Li Chen''s intentions. He patted Li Chen''s shoulder and said, "You brat, you can! Play the pig to eat the tiger! I like this move! Let them think that I, Xiong Ke, am still seriously injured and activate the Punishment King''s attack! "


    Li Chen smiled. Xiong Ke was indeed not a fool.


    Li Chen originally wanted to send Yang Wei and the others here before leaving, but Xiong Ke''s words that he would follow made his heart pound. Li Chen wanted to send Yang Wei and the others here before leaving, but Xiong Ke''s words that he would follow made his heart pound.


    After all, that was his trump card in the future!


    One Transcendent Martial Saint would not be too much for a few more people like Li Chen.


    Three days later, Xiong Ke spread the word that he was seriously injured and was looking for an alchemist.


    When this news came out, both sides were shocked. However, Xiong Ke didn''t wait for the King''s attack, and instead frightened Wan Tongtian.


    During the night, he sent a few doctors along with someone that Li Chen knew.


    Wan Tongtian''s most beloved princess, Jia Yi.


    After some careful thought, Li Chen understood why Princess Jiayi was sent out.


    The general was injured and the morale of the army was unstable. Wan Tongtian did not hesitate to send his favorite palace lord to the frontline in order to stabilize his morale.


    However, Li Chen was also very surprised. Weren''t they going to marry Palace Master Jia Yi?


    Why he did not succeed.


    Xiong Ke explained with a smile. Back then, it was extremely chaotic. Not long after the competition ended, the Punishment King rebelled. Naturally, Wan Tongtian wasn''t in the mood to find a prince consort for Jia Yi.


    This matter was delayed for three years.


    When he saw Princess Jiayi again, Li Chen was slightly surprised. Princess Jiayi seemed to have become much more stable, and there was even a special Emperor''s might in her.


    Clearly, Jia Yi was also very worried about Xiong Ke''s injuries, so she hurriedly asked him how he was.


    Only after learning that it was just a plan did Jia Yi finally heave a sigh of relief.


    In order to not let anyone know his identity, Li Chen disguised himself as a bodyguard of Xiong Ke.


    Therefore, Princess Jiayi did not recognize him.


    When Jia Yi had left, Xiong Ke said, "If only Princess was a man."


    It was a pity that he was a woman. If he were a man, Xiong Ke would feel that under Jia Yi''s rule, Beiming Kingdom would definitely develop even better.


    Of course, Xiong Ke only said this in front of Li Chen. If it was heard by the Emperor, even if Jia Yi was a woman, it would still bring about her death.


    After casually saying a few words to Li Chen, Li Chen returned to his room.


    "That Princess Jiayi is so beautiful." The grapevine said to Li Chen.


    For a small family, not having an illustrious background had always made the small school feel inferior. She suddenly felt that every woman Li Chen met was extremely outstanding. Only she, alone, had no status, no money, and no money.


    Li Chen smiled faintly, "It''s a pity that no matter how beautiful she is, it''s useless to live in freedom."


    What Li Chen said was the truth. He gently hugged Little Qin and said, "You''re jealous of her wealth and her identity. Maybe she''s jealous of you too!"


    Little Charmer was surprised. "Stop teasing me. What does she envy me for?"


    Li Chen smiled. He thought back to all those years ago when he met Princess Jiayi. Her yearning for the world outside and the rumors that she had all these made her envious.


    Li Chen lightly pinched Little Chuan''s face, "She envies you for being raised as a Foreign Minister in the palace and being able to live freely in the cities. You don''t need to do things by others, you love people, and you can go wherever you want. Isn''t that enough?"


    Hearing this, the grapevine was immediately overjoyed.


    What Li Chen said made sense. She was able to be with someone he liked, and as a princess, Jiayi''s marriage was arranged by the emperor. As a child, Lu Li had been with his more than Jiayi since childhood, and Jiayi was always accompanied by people.


    As long as they thought of where they were going and what they were doing, there would always be people watching them and they would feel uncomfortable all over, so it was best to be themselves.


    As he thought about it, his envy for Jia Yi lessened.

 C226

    Xiong Ke guessed that within a few days, the Punishment King would come forth to start the war.


    In the end, Princess Jiayi had just arrived during the day, and at night, the Punishment King began his battle.


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion caused the whole of Danzhou City to be lit up as bright as day. When Li Chen came out of his room, he saw Xiong Ke running away.


    "Enemy attack!" Xiong Ke shouted and ran to the city gate.


    Li Chen followed behind. From a distance, Li Chen could see that there were a lot of troops outside. Not far away, there was a man riding a war horse. He wore a red battle robe, which was very eye-catching.


    But because it was night and the distance was far, it was hard to see his face clearly.


    Li Chen was still dressed as a guard, following not far behind Xiong Ke.


    "Xiong Ke, you old fool! Hurry up and come out to die! "


    Although the flames of war were raging on the battlefield, this voice was still clearly heard by everyone. It was obvious that the other party had used his psychic power.


    The voice was full of evil intentions, making people feel like a poisonous snake was staring at them.


    Xiong Ke laughed out loud. "What? "Wan Shenchong, you''re dead! As your father, you''re going to die with him?"


    "What!?" Chong''er died? "


    The Punishment King was stunned upon hearing that, his eyes immediately turning crimson red. "No! Impossible! Chong''er will not die! "


    Although the Punishment King did not believe it, his constantly trembling body had already explained everything. This was because he had not contacted Shen Chong for many days.


    "Haha!" Believe it or not, you''ll know when you''re dead! Don''t worry, I will send you to reunite with Wan Shenjong right now! "


    The Punishment King''s eyes were bloodshot and his entire hand was trembling. Hearing Xiong Ke''s words, he became so angry that he could not control himself.


    "You old fool! I''ll kill you right now! "Take revenge for me!"


    The Punishment King''s entire face distorted from anger. He rushed towards the sky, his entire body shining with a bloody light as his evil aura completely manifested.


    "Old man!" "I''ve finally found you!" Xiong Ke smirked.


    When he was at his peak, he naturally did not care about the Punishment King. His previous injury had also been inflicted on him by Nangong Jue. A mere Evil King would not be able to kill him so easily.


    Raging flames seemed to ignite from Xiong Ke''s body as he flew out.


    Bloody light shot into the sky from the Punishment King''s back, seemingly swallowing up Xiong Ke in an instant.


    Just as everyone was worried about Xiong Ke, they saw Xiong Ke fly into the air, causing the sky to collapse and the ground to crack. Sounds of fierce battle could be heard.


    The crowd all raised their heads to look at the scene before them, waiting to see who would win in the end.


    With a ''bang'', the Punishment King''s body was sent flying away.


    Xiong Ke went on the battlefield for many years, and he was used to using his strength to the point of absolute suppression.


    Not only was his strength stronger, even his physical body was much stronger than Xiong Ke.


    After being sent flying backwards, the Punishment King was finally able to stabilize his body. His eyes were cold and venomous as he stared at Xiong Ke and said, "You''re not injured?"


    Xiong Ke burst into laughter. "If I didn''t scam you, how would I be able to catch a big fish like you!"


    As he spoke, the spiritual force around Xiong Ke''s body danced, and he was filled with confidence.


    The Punishment King squinted his eyes and let out a cold snort.


    The evil energy in his body was extremely violent, and a patch of red on his back was continuously suppressing him, wanting to kill Xiong Ke.


    Xiong Ke didn''t have the slightest fear. The masculine aura from his body protected him well. After suffering from this kind of evil aura, he would never let it enter his body again.


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the blood energy, the Punishment King suddenly turned into a longsword, stabbing at Xiong Ke, wanting to pierce him.


    Xiong Ke''s eyes flashed as he quickly dodged to the side.


    "You tried to sneak attack me!" Do you think laozi is an idiot!? " Xiong Ke sneered.


    "You are very fast, but you will die here very soon!" A vicious smile flashed across the Punishment King''s face, an indescribable malevolence.


    His body radiated with a boundless radiance, and he said, "Devilish Domain has been activated!"


    Li Chen was not familiar with the techniques of the Punishment King. He noticed that Jia Yi was looking up at the sky with a grave expression on his face.


    Princess Jiayi was indeed bold. She had actually put on a set of armor at this moment. It made her look valiant and valiant.


    The moment the domain was activated, Xiong Ke felt as if the surrounding space had been sealed. A surge of energy came pressing towards him, and the area that he could move became smaller and smaller.


    Xiong Ke''s face turned serious. He had fought with Nangong Jue before, so he naturally knew how terrifying the Devil Domain was.


    But very quickly, he gave a cold laugh, "You are still not Nangong Jue. You cannot seal me off!"


    With that, Xiong Ke''s body emitted a bright light and he swung his fist towards that domain.


    "Boom!"


    The red domain shook in the air, but it did not shatter. Xiong Ke continued to punch again and again as if his strength had been fully expended.


    "Pfft!"


    The Punishment King suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his Demon Domain was directly broken by Xiong Ke.


    Xiong Ke was sent flying.


    He raised his fist high up in the air and punched towards the Punishment King''s face after breaking through the domain. Instantly, a string of blood sprayed out from the Punishment King''s mouth.


    The Punishment King didn''t have enough time to shock his opponent into escaping his devil domain. After taking the blow, he decisively retreated. His physical body couldn''t compare to Xiong Ke''s, so naturally he had better stay far away.


    But how could Xiong Ke give him the chance to stay away?


    His fist began to radiate with light as it cleaved down towards the head of the Punishment King.


    "Bam!"


    Even if it wasn''t the Punishment King, everyone still felt that this strike must have been very heavy. That sound echoed through the skies, causing many people to feel pain for the Punishment King.


    In that instant, the Punishment King felt as if his head was buzzing and stars were shining out of his eyes.


    All of his hair was let loose, and that strike cracked his soul. His feet staggered, and he almost fell down from high control.


    "Bam!"


    Xiong Ke sneered. This was just the beginning!


    His fists rotated, and as if facing the Punishment King who was a punching bag, he viciously lashed out at his body.


    The Punishment King only felt as if Xiong Ke''s fist had become divine iron. Blood was flowing from his mouth, and he was no longer able to distinguish which direction was which and which direction was which.


    The crowd was dumbstruck. They had never thought that Xiong Ke would be able to beat the Punishment King into such a state.


    "Boom!"


    With Xiong Ke''s forceful attack, the Punishment King''s body directly smashed down.


    The ground had been smashed so hard that it had caved in. No one knew whether the Punishment King was still alive or not.


    Just as Xiong Ke was about to mock him, he felt a sinister aura lock onto him. He abruptly turned his head and met the gaze with a pair of blood-red eyes that were not far away.


    "I didn''t expect you to force the evil qi out of this old man''s body!" An elder walked out slowly. The moment the surrounding people saw him, they all stepped aside to make way for him. Their eyes were filled with fear and terror.


    "It''s you!" Nangong Jue! " Xiong Ke''s pupils constricted. He did not expect the Punishment King to bring Nangong Jue here.


    The Punishment King was worried that there would be a trap, so he invited Nangong Jue out. However, since Nangong Jue was being chased down by the other large sects, he was forced to hide in the crowd.


    At this moment, Nangong Jue''s body was exuding a monstrous aura. Compared to the Punishment King, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Xiong Ke''s pupils contracted slightly. This fellow was much stronger than they had been three years ago!


    He decided to make the first move. Xiong Ke suddenly moved, raised his fist and punched at Nangong Jue.


    That fist contained a dazzling light and was about to land on Nangong Jue''s body. However, he heard it when he was still a little distance away from Nangong Jue.


    The spiritual energy in Nangong Jue''s body surged out, but it was enough to send Xiong Ke flying.


    Xiong Ke''s black hair was flying in the air. After he was sent flying by Nangong Jue, he was not afraid at all. The Punishment King had already lost his chance. Even if he died here, it would not matter.


    Thinking like this, Xiong Ke''s body suddenly shook, as if he was burning his own life force.


    His body seemed to have a powerful explosive force, emitting an aura akin to the waves of the ocean.


    Nangong Jue''s gaze was indifferent and he did not put Xiong Ke in his heart.


    Xiong Ke''s fist struck Nangong Jue''s arm again, creating a "peng" sound as if he was forging iron.


    Nangong Jue did not suffer any damage, but the space around the two of them twisted. The power of the extreme path was earth-shattering, causing the surrounding people to tremble.


    "Hu!"


    Because of the strong wind caused by the fluctuations of spiritual energy, Xiong Ke''s other hand was raised up, as if a giant millstone was about to land on Nangong Jue''s head, full of destructive energy.


    Nangong Jue was not the Punishment King. His eyes flashed with a glint of light. Even though Xiong Ke was very powerful, he was not in a hurry. He had a relaxed smile on his face.


    "Boom!"


    Xiong Ke''s big hand was still on Nangong Jue''s body, but he felt Nangong Jue''s hand was like a nimble snake wrapping around his arm, twisting at the same time.


    With a "kacha" sound, Xiong Ke''s arm let out a crisp sound.


    On the other side, Nangong Jue''s palm glowed with a blood-red light, looking extremely evil, as he slapped Xiong Ke''s chest.


    Puff.


    Xiong Ke spat out a large mouthful of blood and flew backwards.


    Compared to when he was facing the Punishment King, Xiong Ke didn''t have the same grandeur as before, continuously retreating.


    The soldiers in the city were silent. Their eyes were filled with anger, but there was nothing they could do.


    Jiayi gripped her sword tightly as she frowned. The current situation was too disadvantageous for the city!


    Xiong Ke''s arm had been hanging down and he was already on the verge of breaking, but his eyebrows didn''t scrunch. After so many years, he had already suffered more serious injuries. He didn''t care at all. What he cared about was the people he had to protect.


    If the situation in front of them was not reversed, then Deng Prefecture City would definitely lose.


    If the city gates were to be destroyed, he would know what kind of situation would ensue, even if he had to think with his toes.


    No! He can''t die yet!


    Xiong Ke''s vital energy and blood were surging, and his face was turning pale uncontrollably.


    "You are living a tough life!"


    Nangong Jue sneered, his hand suddenly formed a claw, wanting to give it a fatal blow.

 C227

    "No!" Princess Jiayi cried out in heartache. She could not bear to watch Xiong Ke''s miserable state. At that very moment, she only saw a flash of light beside her and the sky seemed to be burning with golden flames.


    Li Chen rushed out. Even if it wasn''t for Xiong Ke and just for himself, he wanted to kill that old fool Nangong Jue!


    Nangong Jue was about to attack Xiong Ke, but he suddenly felt something was approaching him. Instinctively, he was knocked to the side. On closer look, it was a black pestle.


    Just as he was about to ask who had launched the sneak attack, he suddenly felt a sharp gust of wind from the palm attack.


    Nangong Jue subconsciously raised his palm to receive it. "Boom!" He only felt his arm go numb from the impact and was forced several steps back.


    "Who are you!"


    Nangong Jue squinted his eyes, staring at the man in front of him.


    Li Chen slightly raised his head and said with his true appearance, "The person who killed you!"


    With that, Li Chen''s spirit energy surged as his large hand came crashing down like a golden hammer.


    "What an arrogant kid!" Nangong Jue sneered and moved forward to attack.


    "Boom!"


    What Nangong Jue didn''t expect was that his body was instantly sent flying and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He thought he could dodge Li Chen''s attack, but he never expected Li Chen to be so strong that he would instantly be at a disadvantage.


    With the thought of killing Nangong Jue, Li Chen naturally would not be soft-hearted. He extended his palm and struck at Nangong Jue. His attacks were unending. No matter what time he locked onto Nangong Jue, he would not give him a chance to catch his breath.


    Being beaten up in such a manner, Nangong Jue was extremely enraged. However, he was unable to find an opportunity to retaliate.


    Anger flashed in his eyes. He withstood Li Chen''s attack and a bloody mist spread out behind him. He wanted to use the Devilish Domain to stop him.


    Li Chen suddenly felt a suppressive force come over and his surroundings turned blood-red. He immediately sneered as a golden light erupted from his body. Tens of thousands of symbols appeared on his feet and a mini Southern Volcano appeared in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce collision was as if the Yellow River had been turned upside down. Its momentum was mighty and powerful, causing fear to appear in the hearts of those who saw it.


    "Die, brat!" It had been a long time since Nangong Jue had suffered such a loss. His face was filled with anger as he roared at Li Chen. His eyes were bloodshot, as if he was a monster that ate humans.


    The scope of the Devil''s Domain gradually shrank, as if it could obliterate Li Chen from within.


    Li Chen sneered again and again. Light flickered in his hands. His eyes were filled with savagery as he viciously smacked down on the red light screen.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding earth trembled, emitting a series of loud sounds.


    It was as if the top of Li Chen''s fist was condensed with earth fire, wanting to pierce through this curtain of light and use its formidable strength in every attack.


    With a "hong" sound, the blood-red light barrier suddenly collapsed. Nangong Jue''s eyes froze as he looked at Li Chen in disbelief.


    Li Chen came out from the shattered light screen and ran into Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue suddenly felt like Li Chen had turned into a volcano and was emitting an endless amount of power that was pressing down on him.


    "Boom!"


    Nangong Jue used all of his strength to block the attack. At the same time, he was shocked at how strong his opponent''s body was.


    A bright light suddenly flashed through his mind, as if he had thought of something.


    "Boom!"


    Another palm landed on Nangong Jue''s body, this time it was a heavy palm strike that made Nangong Jue''s arm go numb. That powerful force almost made him cough out blood!


    Li Chen''s eyes were filled with killing intent. He did not stop and was determined to take revenge for that palm strike.


    Within the city, many people were stunned by the sudden turn of events. Jia Yi was one of them.


    She looked at the two men battling in the sky in shock and was left speechless for a while.


    "That''s great! With a hero making his move, that old fogey will definitely not be able to survive! "


    A high-ranking officer said excitedly.


    That day, the Punishment King sent his men to attack the Danzhou City. With Li Chen''s help, the desperate situation of the city was resolved, and people liked to call him a hero.


    Jia Yi''s sharp senses could hear the voices of the people around her. She frowned and asked, "Who is he? Why do you call him a hero? "


    Naturally, that person would not hide anything from Princess Jiayi''s question.


    "Reporting to the princess ¡­"


    After that person told her everything that had happened, the way Jia Yi looked at Li Chen became passionate.


    Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that what seemed like an ordinary soldier by Xiong Ke''s side would actually be an expert.


    And he was an expert that was even more powerful than Xiong Ke!


    If such a powerful person could serve the Darknorth Kingdom, then the Punishment King or whatever would be of no threat at all!


    Looking at Li Chen''s appearance, Nangong Jue was suppressed and many people looked at the sky in shock.


    Li Chen''s attack was like a tempest, and after a while, Nangong Jue was no longer able to hold on. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, and even the surrounding Qi and blood had dimmed.


    "Boom!"


    Li Chen''s fist once again viciously struck Nangong Jue''s chest, causing his chest to cave in.


    The sudden heavy blow caused Nangong Jue to feel a stifling pain in his chest, the pain causing his face to change shape.


    Li Chen''s eyes were filled with boundless killing intent. He was determined to pierce through Nangong Jue''s chest and continuously smash into his body.


    Every single strike from Li Chen caused the sky to tremble, causing the crowd to feel a chill in their hearts.


    The most terrifying thing was that Li Chen seemed to have an inexhaustible strength. His aura was becoming more and more powerful, causing Nangong Jue to retreat continuously.


    He immediately realized that he couldn''t beat Li Chen and instantly wanted to escape.


    "Boom!"


    Using this attack, Nangong Jue flew up into the sky, wanting to escape from Li Chen.


    How could Li Chen let Nangong Jue go so easily? He was determined to kill Nangong Jue. Stepping forward, he instantly appeared in front of Nangong Jue.


    "Boom!"


    Li Chen''s huge palm came slamming down, causing Nangong Jue to stagger a few steps and almost fall from the sky.


    That loud sound made everyone feel a chill run down their spines.


    Nangong Jue could only feel the world spinning around him as his body lost some balance. His eyes were bloodshot and he had never been in such a sorry state before. At this moment, his clothes were stained red with blood and he was in an extremely sorry state.


    Even when he was being chased down by the various large sects and nearly had his entire clan exterminated, Nangong Jue had never been hung and beaten up before. At this moment, when he was being beaten up like this, he was already on the verge of going insane.


    Seeing that Nangong was not a match, Li Chen conjured a Southern Volcano and smashed it towards Nangong Jue.


    That scorching power shocked Nangong Jue and he quickly escaped. Even so, his clothes were burnt to ashes, revealing a large piece of flesh. It was extremely horrifying.


    He had just started rejoicing in his heart when he saw Li Chen bring out another Southern Volcano and smash it towards him.


    The energy was majestic and full of destruction. Nangong Jue could not help but feel a sense of fear.


    With a "hong" sound, even without getting close, a few cracks appeared on Nangong Jue''s body, and a large area of his body was burnt.


    Li Chen''s feet quickly moved. The left and right sides of his hand were burning with ice. The two powers gathered together and emitted a terrifying power. Violent power.


    "Boom!"


    Nangong Jue was sent flying. His hair was like a blade of grass and his clothes were tattered.


    "He''s still not dead?"


    Li Chen''s face was filled with surprise as he faintly whispered.


    Since he''s not dead yet, then let him go to heaven! A flash of killing intent appeared in his eyes and he quickly flew in front of Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue''s eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness. When Li Chen was about to reach him, he suddenly stretched out both of his hands, which released a strong suction force.


    "Hu!"


    Li Chen instantly felt that the spirit energy in his body was about to dissipate. Frowning slightly, he quickly used the Sky Demon Ring, but that power was only blocked by it. A look of contemplation flashed across his eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, a huge force exploded out from behind him. A giant hand appeared in the air and started to droop down towards Nangong Jue.


    With a "hong long" sound, Nangong Jue felt that he had been shocked senseless. However, he only had this chance. If he did not suck out Li Chen''s spirit energy, he was afraid that he would be the first one to die.


    Nangong Jue''s eyes were ferocious as he let out a low roar. His body was already stained with blood, but he had no intention of admitting defeat.


    The intense pain made his mind even clearer. He was determined to kill Li Chen here.


    The terrifying suction force was extremely strong, but Li Chen was not afraid at all. He continuously formed strong palm prints to attack Nangong Jue, wanting to turn him into meat paste.


    This old fart can actually hold on!


    Li Chen thought to himself.


    In the end, Li Chen did not retreat but approached closer, not caring about Nangong Jue''s suction at all.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful force surged forward, Nangong Jue''s eyes were filled with fear, that power was extremely hot, like the flames in the depths of the earth, it instantly made him feel extremely terrified.


    Li Chen sneered. Crackling sounds could be heard from his body as it gave birth to a countless amount of life force. It turned into endless flames that wanted to kill Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue''s eyes were filled with despair, for the first time, he realized how close he was to death.


    At this moment, the sky was filled with raging flames, and the surroundings were filled with sparks. Nangong Jue''s blood and Qi had been almost completely incinerated.


    Many people had faces full of fear as they looked at the sky. If it were an ordinary Martial King, they would have been burnt to ashes by Li Chen long ago!


    At this moment, Li Chen''s face was full of mockery and his entire body was shining brightly. In his eyes, Nangong Jue was already dead!


    Nangong Jue was surrounded by a huge fire, even the air was distorted.


    Li Chen''s feet moved and the spirit energy in his body surged. It was as if he was warming up from the start of the battle.


    This kind of forceful method caused everyone to be stumped for words.


    Seeing that Nangong Jue was still struggling, Li Chen circulated his spirit energy. Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky as the thin and long lightning energy pierced through the clouds.


    "Today, you will undoubtedly die! No one can save you! "


    Li Chen sneered.

 C228

    A cruel expression appeared on Li Chen''s face as his body radiated a powerful light. The spiritual energy in his hand was like a blade as it sliced through Nangong Jue''s neck. Nangong Jue wanted to escape, but he didn''t expect the spiritual energy in Li Chen''s hand to be so sharp!


    With a ''bang'', the head rolled down, and the bloody scene caused those watching to stare in a daze.


    Not only the Punishment King''s men, even those in Deng Zhou City were stunned when they saw that Nangong Jue had been killed.


    The Punishment King and Nangong Jue were killed? Those two devil-like people were actually killed!


    Li Chen raised his head. His dark eyes gave off a terrifying light. Many people lowered their heads under his gaze.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up. His footsteps were so close to the heavens as he quickly arrived in front of the Punishment King''s army. His speed was too fast, and by the time everyone reacted, one of the high-ranking officers had already been beheaded.


    "Shua shua shua!"


    After a few moments, around a dozen people fell to the ground. The crowd of the Punishment King began to panic.


    Li Chen shouted, "The Punishment King is dead! Those who surrender can do so lightly! "


    The people he killed were all people that had an evil aura around them, and they were all willing to learn that evil technique. This alone showed that there was something wrong with their three views. That evil art could even erode a person''s rationality. Li Chen would naturally not hold back when he killed someone like Nangong Jue with his twisted mental state.


    However, he could not kill the rest of the rebel soldiers. He would have to wait for Xiong Ke and Jia Yi''s confirmation first.


    After all, he was not truly qualified to control their life and death.


    "Pass my order, surrender now! Those who refuse to surrender will be killed without mercy! " Princess Jiayi shouted from the top of the city gates. The gates below slowly opened as the soldiers of the city poured out.


    This battle went much more smoothly than many of them had imagined.


    Besides a few loyal followers of the Punishment King, many people directly chose to surrender. After all, the Punishment King was already dead, and no matter how they resisted, they would not escape failure. It would be better to surrender.


    After this war, it would be much easier to take back more than half of the Darknorth Kingdom.


    In the evening, Princess Jiayi held a grand feast.


    Although Xiong Ke was injured, he still chose to attend.


    At this moment, the most eye-catching person was naturally Li Chen.


    It was only when she saw Li Chen''s true appearance that she cried out in alarm.


    "Many thanks for Young Master Li''s help this time. Would Young Master Li be willing to follow me back to the Divine Wood City to receive my rewards?"


    Li Chen originally wanted to refuse, but if he wanted to go to the Stellar Sea, he really had to pass by the Divine Wood City. He could only nod his head in agreement.


    "Now that the Punishment King has been killed, your Majesty can finally be at ease." Xiong Ke sighed. A plan started to form in his eyes. He decided to follow Li Chen.


    At the very least, there won''t be any problems in Darknorth Kingdom for a long time.


    With Princess Jiayi here, Beiming Nation will definitely flourish.


    Three days later, they arrived at the Divine Wood City. Wan Tongtian had already received a letter from Xiong Ke.


    Because he was Wan Tongtian, Xiong Ke did not hide his identity from Li Chen.


    When Wan Tongtian found out that his opponent''s name was Li Chen, he quickly sent people to investigate Li Chen''s identity.


    Li Chen had made a name for himself in the Southern Domain. At the very least, everyone who heard of him in the Southern Domain was filled with admiration.


    Wan Tongtian''s eyes lit up. Jade bottle? How great would it be if all of the [Life Transformation Spell] were from the Darknorth Kingdom?


    He must think of a way to keep this Li Chen!


    In the main hall, Li Chen had no intention to kneel down. With his status, he should be treated equally everywhere. After all, he was the sect master, and his strength was unfathomable.


    However, Li Chen kneeling down made many ministers feel uncomfortable. They did not know Li Chen''s identity and only felt that his arrogance was outrageous.


    Immediately, someone said: "Who are you! Seeing your majesty, you actually refused to kneel! "


    "How can such a disrespectful person appear in my great hall?"


    In the Darknorth Kingdom, the only person who could see the Emperor without kneeling was Xiong Ke.


    Xiong Ke had done a great job for Beiming Nation, so naturally, no one dared to find trouble with him. However, in these people''s eyes, Li Chen was just a nobody.


    A hint of mockery flashed in Li Chen''s eyes. He raised his head to look at Wan Tongtian, who was on the dragon throne. Three to four years ago, he didn''t have to kneel, but now it was even more impossible for him to kneel, "Does Your Majesty think I should kneel?"


    Wan Tongtian, who was waiting for the Minister to show his might to Li Chen, was stunned, then he awkwardly said: "Young Noble Li must have done a great service in this civil war! We have granted him permission to not kneel down, so there''s no need for all our beloved officials to care too much about it. "


    Li Chen was a little unhappy in his heart. It was as if saying such words to Wan Tongtian was a heavenly gift even without him kneeling down. It was truly displeasing to hear.


    Wan Tongtian didn''t seem to see Li Chen''s frown as he said to the people beside him, "My dear sirs, you may not know that Young Master Li made two moves when Deng Zhou City was attacked. That is why he helped my Beiming Nation get rid of its internal troubles. He is a hero!"


    After the ministers heard this, they began to discuss amongst themselves.


    "How do you think I should reward such a hero?"


    The corners of Wan Tongtian''s mouth slightly curled up, revealing a smile.


    Xiong Ke was slightly unhappy. He understood that Wan Tongtian''s old ailment had started again. He wanted Li Chen to return to his side.


    He hoped Wan Tongtian wouldn''t do that. Otherwise, if Li Chen didn''t have that kind of heart, it would be difficult to deal with him.


    "Your Majesty, Young Master Li is powerful, I think we should reward you with a thousand acres of good fortune!"


    One of the officials said.


    Wan Tongtian didn''t nod, but smiled and looked at the crowd, waiting for them to say what they wanted to hear.


    This group of ministers were all old and experienced, how could they not see that Wan Tongtian was not satisfied with this answer? They continued to say, "I think we have to give him ten thousand taels of gold ¡­"


    Even after receiving such a generous reward, Wan Tongtian could only smile. Even Li Chen didn''t understand what Wan Tongtian meant.


    Everyone could not figure out what Wan Tongtian was thinking.


    "Prime Minister, what do you think I should send?"


    Wan Tongtian saw that the discussion between the crowd was over, so he turned to the Prime Minister and asked.


    "This humble official thinks that His Majesty has a lady, Jiayi, with a demure character and young hero, Young Master Li. The two of them are extremely compatible. What does Your Majesty think?"


    The ministers in the crowd began to discuss enthusiastically, each feeling that the Prime Minister''s words were very accurate.


    If he could be the Prime Minister, then he would be the worm in Wan Tongtian''s stomach. How could he not know what Wan Tongtian was thinking?


    At this moment, everyone was talking about it. Wan Tongtian''s eyes flashed with a smile as he looked at Li Chen and said, "Young Master Li, what do you think? "Princess Jiayi has been doted on by me since she was young, but she has a good temper and character. I also think that she can be compatible with young master."


    "I refuse!"


    Li Chen''s eyes shined as he suddenly said this.


    The main hall instantly turned cold. No one expected Li Chen to reject Wan Tongtian''s suggestion.


    "How dare you!" Your Majesty actually dares to reject your bestowment! "


    Someone shouted at Li Chen. They wanted to give Li Chen An a crime, but Li Chen gave him an indifferent glance. With just one glance, Li Chen told him to keep the rest of his words.


    The killing intent from those eyes made him instantly feel cold sweat on his back. For a moment, he did not dare to speak.


    "Oh? "You don''t want to?" Wan Tongtian slightly narrowed his eyes: "Can you tell me the reason? "Do you think that Jia Yi is not worthy of you?"


    Li Chen smiled faintly, "His Majesty''s suggestion is very good. Princess Jiayi is also a very outstanding person. However, I''m used to it. I''m afraid that Princess Jiayi won''t be able to endure the hardships of wandering."


    Li Chen''s words were very straightforward and clear, but Wan Tongtian was very unhappy when he heard it.


    To dare disobey him, this truly made him feel very unhappy.


    And most importantly, Wan Tongtian understood the meaning behind Li Chen''s words, which was that Li Chen would never choose to stay in Darknorth Kingdom no matter what.


    How could this not make him angry?


    The morning meeting ended unhappily, and Xiong Ke asked to see Wan Tongtian alone.


    "Your Majesty must not have any thoughts towards Li Chen!"


    Xiong Ke had an extremely serious expression. From his understanding of Li Chen, Li Chen was definitely not someone who would be manipulated by others. If he was forced into a corner, he really did not know what Li Chen would do.


    "This Li Chen really doesn''t know what''s good for him!" Wan Tongtian narrowed his eyes, not even bothering to conceal his killing intent.


    Xiong Ke advised, "He isn''t a member of my northern region, nor is he a subject of my Darknorth Kingdom. He''s powerful and can go anywhere. If we force him, no one in our Darknorth Kingdom will be able to stop him!"


    Wan Tongtian sneered: "If I can''t stop him, I''d rather destroy him! Do you know how much he has? Jade Bottle! A Supreme Dao weapon! That was not something that the Green Ming Sword could compare to! "


    Xiong Ke wrinkled his brows as he understood that Wan Tongtian was really interested in Li Chen.


    He still wanted to bring up the matter of releasing the armor, but seeing Wan Tongtian''s appearance, he could only put it aside for now.


    Li Chen was still living in the house from before. After separating from him for three or four years, he did not expect that he would have the chance to live here again.


    "Young master!" When the grapevine saw Li Chen return, he hurriedly ran over. "What reward did the emperor give you?!"


    The legend was originally greedy for money, and at this moment, she was even more excited to ask Li Chen what rewards he had given her. It had to be known that her greatest hobby was counting money!


    Li Chen couldn''t help but want to laugh as he looked at Little Charmer''s greedy face. He purposely said, "That is a priceless treasure!"


    "What is that thing?!" The young man''s eyes lit up. Young Master, quickly tell me! "


    "Unfortunately, I rejected him!" The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled into a faint smile as he looked at the astonished Little Announcement.


    "What?" The rumors almost did not believe his ears. Li Chen had actually rejected a priceless treasure!


    This really was ¡­ Little Charmer felt as if his heart was bleeding!


    "Because I don''t think you''d like that." Looking at Little Chun''s petrified expression, Li Chen could not help but laugh.


    "How can I not like it! That is a priceless treasure! "


    Li Chen just smiled at Little Charmer, still not saying a word.

 C229

    "Just what is that thing?" Seeing Li Chen not replying to what it was, Little Charmer asked a few more questions.


    Li Chen reached out his hand to pinch Little Charmer''s face and said, "His Majesty bestowed upon me a beauty that can topple nations. Are you sure you want me to accept her? It just happens that I don''t think it''s right to reject him. Should I go and ask him for his return? "


    Little Charmer was stunned, allowing Li Chen''s hand to clap on his face. He didn''t even have time to react.


    "Little fool!" Li Chen chuckled. He suddenly leaned over and gently kissed Little Charmer.


    Little Charmer suddenly came back to his senses and patted Li Chen''s hand. He angrily said: "What! His Majesty actually wants to give you a beauty! "


    "That''s right! And she''s a priceless beauty! " Li Chen purposefully emphasized the word priceless. "What? You still want to think about it?"


    Little Charmer gritted his teeth: "Yes! Why not! I still need a maid who can carry tea, pour water, wash and cook! "


    Li Chen snickered. He didn''t know if Little Charmer would say something like that when he found out that the woman was Princess Jiayi.


    While they were chatting, a voice suddenly called out from outside, "Princess Jiayi has arrived!"


    The grapevine put away his playful thoughts, and then his eyes were a little gloomy.


    Seeing Li Chen and Li Jun, Jia Yi nodded his head towards Li Chen. He ignored the palace and said directly to Li Chen, "Can I have a word with you alone?"


    Jia Yi knew about the matters of the imperial court immediately.


    It had to be said that Jia Yi was very happy when she heard that Wan Tongtian was going to give her a marriage. However, she soon found out about Li Chen''s refusal.


    Therefore, she rushed over here in a hurry to ask Li Chen about this.


    Little Charmer looked at Li Chen and Jia Yi''s faces for a long time. She subconsciously wanted to hug Li Chen''s arm tightly, as if she wanted to prove her ownership.


    Li Chen comforted Little Charmer by patting his hand, "You can leave first!"


    The legend was a little disappointed as she adjusted her emotions. She thought to himself, Li Chen said that he was a priceless beauty, so how could he be considered priceless?


    Only a person like Jiayi with a noble and beautiful identity would be considered priceless!


    However, very soon, the rumor began to comfort itself. If Li Chen had any second thoughts, he would have agreed to it when the Emperor bestowed the marriage on him, instead of choosing to reject it.


    Thinking of this, Little Charmer felt a lot more comfortable. He said "oh" to Li Chen and left the room.


    The followers of Princess Jiayi also walked out of the room.


    The moment Li Chen saw Jia Yi, he guessed that she must have come for the court meeting today.


    "I heard that father wanted to betroth me to you, but you refused?" Jia Yi said bluntly.


    Li Chen nodded calmly. "I don''t think we are suitable."


    Jiayi sneered, "What is suitable?"


    Li Chen didn''t expect that Jia Yi would ask him that thoroughly. He pondered for a moment and said: "You are a princess, and I am just a commoner in Beiming Nation, so it''s not really appropriate. Moreover, if I return to the Southern region, will your father the emperor agree to let you come with me?"


    This question was the real problem. Although it was an excuse, it should be enough to convince Jia Yi, right? Li Chen thought to herself.


    Jiayi frowned, "What''s wrong with Darknorth? Isn''t it better to be carefree here for the rest of my life? "


    This question made Li Chen want to laugh, "Then what''s wrong with the Southern Domain? Why must I choose the Darknorth Kingdom? "


    In the end, Jia Yi was still a little naive. She was instantly speechless when she was asked by Li Chen.


    "I won''t marry you, but I simply don''t like you. It''s not that you''re not good enough, but that we''re really unsuitable?" Li Chen explained with a serious expression.


    Jiayi raised her head slightly with a smile on her face, "Am I not suitable? Is she really suitable for you? "


    Naturally, Li Chen knew that Jia Yi was referring to the ''small talk''. He frowned slightly, not liking to compare her with the ''small talk''.


    "She''s a very good girl." Li Chen did not want to comment any further, but Jia Yi''s attitude made him feel that something was wrong.


    "I see." Jia Yi looked deeply at Li Chen, then turned and left.


    Once Jia Yi left, Little Chuan ran back and looked at Li Chen gossiping, "What did you two say behind my back?"


    Li Chen couldn''t help but want to laugh and say, "He asked me which one of you is bigger and which one is younger after we get married."


    The grapevine suddenly felt wronged. "Why!? Didn''t you say that you won''t marry her? "


    Looking at Little Charmer whose eyes were suddenly filled with tears, Li Chen hugged her with a smile and said, "I was lying to you! I won''t marry her! "


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, Little Chun felt slightly relieved. She raised her head to look at Li Chen as the corner of her mouth slightly curled. What kind of people are they!? They treated Li Chen like a piece of cake for him!


    No, she had to get out of here as soon as possible.


    "When are we going to leave?" Little Chun asked as he acted coquettishly towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen slightly frowned: "I''ll do it in these two days! I just want to wait for a reply from Schiker. "


    To Li Chen, Darknorth Kingdom was not even worth his attention. He only wanted Xiong Ke to return to the Southern region with Yang Wei.


    If he had two Martial Saints in the Sword School, he would not need to be so afraid of the revenge from the other clans in the Southern Domain.


    The grapevine opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    Having lived in Beiming Nation since she was young, she had heard quite a few stories about Xiong Ke, and she sincerely admired this man. Even the rumors suspected that Wan Tongtian would really allow Xiong Ke to leave.


    He couldn''t be sure about that.


    Not long after Jia Yi left, Xiong Ke also came.


    Seeing Xiong Ke''s frown, Li Chen could not help but laugh and say, "General Xiong, don''t tell me that you also think that I should not reject the Emperor''s suggestion today?"


    Xiong Ke shook his head. "Of course not. If you''re willing to marry, then marry. If you aren''t, then no one can force you!"


    When Li Chen heard Xiong Ke say this, his heart felt a lot more at ease.


    "It''s just that I''m very worried about his actions ¡­"


    Xiong Ke didn''t finish his words, but Li Chen understood what he was worried about. He said lightly, "It''s fine. He can''t even force me if he wants to. At worst, I can just leave."


    With that, Li Chen looked at Xiong Ke and said, "As for you, have you decided to stay or come with me?"


    Li Chen asked this without any intent of coercion. He knew what kind of person Xiong Ke was. Although he had a better future by following him, he also had one thing, which was that Xiong Ke would no longer be able to protect the entire Beiming Nation.


    "I will request for an order tomorrow. Tell His Majesty to allow me to return from my old injury and remove my armor and return to the fields."


    Xiong Ke''s words were tantamount to telling Li Chen that he had decided to leave together with Li Chen.


    Li Chen smiled, "I''m waiting for your good news!"


    Although he said this, Xiong Ke''s heart was heavy. The next day, Xiong Ke gave Wan Tongtian a discount.


    When Wan Tongtian saw what was written on it, a burst of anger ignited in his heart.


    How could he allow Xiong Ke to leave?


    He was still counting on him to protect Darknorth Kingdom!


    Wan Tongtian took a lot of effort to dispel his anger, but after two days, Xiong Ke still hadn''t received a reply from Wan Tongtian.


    On the other hand, Li Chen did receive a large amount of gold and silver.


    "It''s just a common thing!" Li Chen said indifferently when he saw those things.


    Little Charmer didn''t care that much. He turned to Li Chen and said, "A common thing? If you don''t want it, then just give it to me! "


    The end result was that most of the stuff went into the biblical pocket.


    On the third day, Xiong Ke could no longer sit still and directly told Wan Tongtian about it.


    "What does General Xiong mean by this?" Wan Tongtian''s face slowly turned cold.


    Xiong Ke spoke with slight helplessness, "For the sake of the Beiming Empire''s military, I have truly wanted to remove my armor and return to the land. I ask for Your Majesty''s permission."


    Wan Tongtian''s expression was ice-cold as he stared at Xiong Ke and said sorrowfully, "You know that in the entire Darknorth Kingdom, the person I trust the most is you! "But why would you ¡­"


    Before Wan Tongtian could finish his words, Xiong Ke interrupted him, "It''s just a matter of helplessness. My strength is nearing its end, if I don''t train hard, then I will only be a pile of bones for a hundred years. I hope that Your Majesty will allow this little bit of selfishness!"


    Xiong Ke had already spoken his mind, but Wan Tongtian didn''t have any intention of backing down.


    The next day, in the imperial court, Wan Tongtian gave Xiong Ke a lot of rewards in the name of his country''s protection. Finally, he gave the order to marry Xiong Ke and Jia Yi.


    When this news came out, everyone in the Divine Wood City was dumbfounded!


    Even Li Chen felt that Wan Tongtian had gone mad.


    Princess Jiayi also never expected that the Emperor would grant Xiong Ke the marriage. She immediately felt a little dizzy.


    ''This Emperor... I''m afraid you''re a little confused. " Hearing this, the grapevine smacked her lips. She finally understood why Li Chen said that the person you were envious of was probably jealous of you as well.


    Although Xiong Ke wasn''t ugly, and he was tall and sturdy, but he could still be considered the same generation as Wan Tongtian. Marrying Xiong Ke gave off the impression of a beautiful and strong beast.


    Xiong Ke hurriedly asked Wan Tongtian to retract his order. Even Princess Jia Yi could not sit still.


    She didn''t get a single piece of news, yet she was suddenly married to Xiong Ke. What a surprise!


    "I wonder what Wan Tongtian will do this time!" Li Chen and the small legend also sighed when they thought of this.


    In order to tie Xiong Ke up, Wan Tongtian had really put his life on the line. He didn''t even care about his daughter''s happiness.


    But soon, a new piece of news came from the palace.


    Princess Jiayi claimed that she already belonged to someone, and that she was not willing to marry Xiong Ke.


    This time, the heavenly thunder was rolling!


    Li Chen was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. In order to not marry Xiong Ke, Jia Yi had even destroyed his own reputation!


    But soon, Li Chen could no longer laugh! Under Wan Tongtian''s questioning, Jia Yi finally revealed the identity of the person!


    It was none other than Li Chen himself.


    When Li Chen heard this news, he nearly vomited a mouthful of saliva.


    This was truly a person sitting at home with a pot coming from the sky! Who did he offend!

 C230

    Li Chen never thought that Princess Jiayi would use him as a cover. In order to reject this marriage, he even used him as an excuse!


    Not long after Li Chen received the news, Wan Tongtian sent Li Chen to the main hall.


    Needless to say, Li Chen also knew that he had rejected Wan Tongtian''s reward. This time, it was clear that he did not know what was good for him.


    In the main hall, Jia Yi was still asking Wan Tongtian to retract his order.


    "I don''t want to marry General Peng Ke, please retract your order, royal father!"


    When Li Chen walked in, he saw Jia Yi kneeling on the floor. Her eyes were slightly red. Apparently, she had already cried once.


    Seeing Li Chen walk in, Princess Jiayi raised her head and glanced at him. That gaze seemed to contain boundless weakness and pleading, instantly piercing into Li Chen''s heart.


    Li Chen was slightly stunned. A smile appeared on Wan Tongtian''s face as he said, "Young Master Li, you''re here ¡­"


    Hearing Wan Tongtian''s voice, Li Chen returned to his normal state. He then lightly smiled and said, "I wonder why His Majesty is looking for me?"


    If Wan Tongtian didn''t mention anything about Jia Yi, then Li Chen wouldn''t think she knew.


    "I originally wanted to marry Jiayi to General Xiong Ke, but Jiayi actually told me that her heart belongs to someone!" Wan Tongtian''s voice was very gentle, as if he was casually chatting with Li Chen. However, Li Chen felt that Wan Tongtian was like a venomous snake eyeing its prey, neither fast nor slow.


    Li Chen said with a smile, "I assume that Princess Jiayi is young and inexperienced, and mistook the other emotions for liking them!"


    How could it be so easy to plot against him? The smile on Li Chen''s face did not fade. She assumed that Jia Yi was not related to him at all.


    "I really hope that it will be like what Young Master Li said. It''s just that Jiayi was tempted by that person. Young Master Li, how do you think I should punish him?"


    Wan Tongtian slightly narrowed his eyes. Although there was a smile on his face, that smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Li Chen looked fearlessly at Wan Tongtian: "I''m not from Darknorth Kingdom, so I don''t really understand the laws of Darknorth Kingdom."


    Not only did he not answer Wan Tongtian directly, he even told Wan Tongtian that he was from the Southern Domain, that his status was equal to Wan Tongtian, and that his strength was greater than the Beiming Nation, so he did not need to care about what Wan Tongtian thought or thought.


    Even if he had something to do with Jia Yi, Wan Tongtian would not punish him!


    Wan Tongtian narrowed his eyes slightly. He naturally understood the meaning behind Li Chen''s words, but he was very unwilling. What Li Chen had with him really moved his heart. If he allowed Li Chen to leave like this, he would be very unwilling!


    "Oh right, I have come here today to inform Your Majesty that I will be leaving tomorrow. I will be taking my leave from Your Majesty today!" Thank you, your majesty, for the hospitality you have received over the past few days. " Li Chen faintly said a few words. His words were just a face-to-face exchange with Wan Tongtian. With his strength, it would be very easy for him to leave with Little Treasure without anyone noticing.


    A look of astonishment flashed across Wan Tongtian''s face. His eyes turned as he said, "Young Master Li, after all, you''ve known Jiayi and General Xiong for a while. Why don''t you wait until after Princess Jiayi and General Xiong Ke get married before leaving?"


    Was he thinking of ways to stay?


    A trace of mockery flashed across Li Chen''s mouth. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard Princess Jiayi say, "Imperial Father, your daughter said that she would never marry General Xiong! If royal father insists on marrying me to Xiong Ke, at that time, don''t blame your daughter for being unfilial! "


    When Jia Yi heard Li Chen say he was leaving, she felt sad for a moment. Even if she wanted to marry someone else, this man wouldn''t stop for her sake. Moreover, she knew Wan Tongtian''s target was Li Chen, but she couldn''t change the situation.


    Wan Tongtian didn''t expect Jia Yi to say such a thing at this time. Her face turned pale with anger!


    Looking at the stubborn face of Jia Yi, his face turned unsettled. After a long while, he forced a smile and said, "Jiayi, your father did this for your own good. Someone come! Bring the princess back, we are not allowed to leave without my orders. "


    Two guards came in and brought the pale-faced Jia Yi away.


    Li Chen didn''t expect Wan Tongtian to ignore Jia Yi''s thoughts and try to force his to marry Xiong Ke. However, he thought that not only would Jia Yi not agree, Xiong Ke wouldn''t agree!


    Seeing that he could not keep Li Chen, Wan Tongtian changed his method and said: "Sir Li, you must leave tomorrow. Since this is the case, tonight''s banquet will be held in the palace. Just take it as me doing it for Young Master! "


    Li Chen nodded his head in agreement, but he did not ignore the profound look in Wan Tongtian''s eyes.


    Whether it was a scheme or a conspiracy, there was nothing for him to worry about.


    Ye Zichen took advantage of the meeting to discuss with Xiong Ke what he planned to do.


    In the evening, Li Chen brought Chuan with him, but he did not change into a woman''s outfit. The reason was that Chou kept nagging, wanting to see what the palace looked like.


    While she was at it, she also wanted to taste what the food in the palace looked like. Naturally, Li Chen chose to satisfy her.


    When they arrived at the main hall, many people had already arrived. Li Chen walked directly towards Xiong Ke. Although everyone was sizing Li Chen up, they did not dare to say anything.


    Someone that could kill someone as strong as Nangong Jue was definitely not someone they could offend.


    "What is the old Emperor planning?" Li Chen transmitted his voice to Xiong Ke.


    "That''s right. You only wanted me to stay. If I were to treat you like this, I''m afraid I''d be targeting the treasures on your body."


    According to Xiong Ke''s understanding, Wan Tongtian''s thoughts were only this much.


    The banquet started very quickly. Seeing that the grapevine was not interested, Li Chen asked him to walk around.


    Wan Tongtian, standing at the top, had a smile on his face and said something to the eunuch beside him. The eunuch then nodded and left the room.


    After knowing Wan Tongtian''s purpose, Li Chen didn''t care at all.


    In the end, Wan Tongtian couldn''t do anything to him.


    He ate something at random and then waited for the message to come back. The practice was just a ritual.


    A few moments later, a noise came from outside. A man who looked like a guard came in and reported, "Reporting to Your Majesty, we are capturing a thief in the Supreme Harmony Hall. May Your Majesty allow us to proceed further!"


    Thief? Li Chen slightly frowned and subconsciously felt that something was wrong.


    Wan Tongtian''s eyes flashed with a bright light, he directly said: "Bring him up!"


    "Yes sir!" The guard nodded and with a wave of his finger, two soldiers brought in a person who was tied up.


    "Let me go! What are you doing! Why did you want to capture me!? "


    Li Chen took a closer look. The person who had been caught was none other than Little Treasure! Seeing that everyone was staring at her, she felt wronged.


    "A small rumor?" Li Chen went up and tried to untie Little Charmer. The two soldiers went up and tried to stop Li Chen, but they were all sent flying by the power of Li Chen''s finger.


    It was fine to deal with him, but in order to deal with him using a scimitar, there was no way that he would be polite to others.


    "Li Chen, what are you doing!?" Wan Tongtian never thought that Li Chen would directly injure the guard before he even opened his mouth. The hall was in a mess for a moment.


    Li Chen didn''t even turn his head and only untied Little Charmer. When he saw the obvious palm print on Little Charmer''s face, his face instantly turned cold: "Who did it!"


    He didn''t know what had happened, why did a group of people suddenly appear to say that she stole something, and unreasonably say that she stole something, and then tied her up? She only resisted and slapped her a few times. I didn''t steal anything, they accused me! "


    Since she was young, she had always been rather free. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. That was when she lacked the ability. With Li Chen by her side, she did not have any scruples and directly spoke out the person who slapped her.


    "Yes, I will!" Li Chen''s face was as gloomy as water as he directly said to Xiao Xun.


    "Alright!" "Yes!" The little guy directly slapped his face. The little guy''s heart was filled with anger, so naturally, his attack was quite heavy. As the slap landed, even his palm started to feel numb.


    That guard was beaten into a daze because he never would have thought that Li Chen wouldn''t even ask Wan Tongtian to attack him under the watchful eyes of the crowd. When he finally reacted, he said with a ferocious expression, "You actually dare to hit me!"


    In the eyes of this guard, Little Charmer was just an ordinary manservant, and he was even a manservant caught by Wan Tongtian, so he naturally did not place him in his eyes.


    However, to give himself a slap in the face of such an unworthy servant was naturally extremely embarrassing.


    Li Chen shook his head, pulled over Little Charmer and said, "You hit me too lightly! This is how a person should be beaten! "


    After he finished speaking, before Little Chun could see how Li Chen had attacked him, the man was sent flying and crashed into the table where Li Chen had been sitting. The wine immediately spilled all over the floor.


    The man struggled to get up from the ground, but after a twitch, there was no response.


    The person beside him went over to check his Qi, and then looked at Wan Tongtian with a frightened face and said: "Your Majesty. There''s no air left! "


    Wan Tongtian''s face turned green and white. He looked at Li Chen and his voice became incomparably cold.


    "What do you mean?"


    "His Majesty has someone who doesn''t understand what''s going on. I''m just helping His Majesty deal with him!" Your Majesty, you don''t need to take such a small matter to heart. " Li Chen faintly shook his sleeves as he looked at Wan Tongtian with an unchanging expression.


    Wan Tongtian completely didn''t expect that Li Chen would be so merciless when he spoke. A flash of anger flashed in his eyes before he quickly suppressed it.


    "Whether or not you understand what''s going on is something that should be done after I make my judgement. Killing people without regard for reason like you, where do you want me to go?" Wan Tongtian opened his mouth and said directly. The air was filled with the faint smell of gunpowder.

 C231

    "Your Majesty! I think this is just a misunderstanding! " Xiong Ke advised at the side. He never thought that Wan Tongtian would be so anxious to kill Li Chen!


    Wan Tongtian slightly narrowed his eyes, stared at Xiong Ke and said, "Are you thinking that I have lost my ability to judge?"


    Killing intent rose from those narrowed eyes. These people all started to oppose him. Did they really think that he would lose Xiong Ke?!


    Xiong Ke was slightly taken aback before he explained, "This humble subject does not mean that!"


    "Humph!"


    Wan Tongtian coldly snorted and looked at Li Chen as he said, "I admire your strength and sincerely want to do it for you. You actually do not put me in your eyes at all. This is truly unforgivable!" Someone, lock this person in the Heavenly Prison! "


    "Your Majesty, you can''t!" Xiong Ke hurriedly spoke up. Li Chen''s strength was not something that Wan Tongtian could deal with. How could he possibly have a falling out with Li Chen?


    Wan Tongtian didn''t care about Xiong Ke''s pleas for help, soon a pair of fully armed army came in from outside.


    Xiong Ke immediately stood in front of that group of people and said, "All of you, stop!"


    After all, they were people with many years of prestige.


    Wan Tong''s face turned pale: "We are going against it! We are going against it!" Even I am not going to listen to you! Don''t worry about General Xiong! He was drunk! "Drag him away with us!"


    Only then did the group of guards start to move again. Facing Xiong Ke, they said, "We have offended General Xiong!"


    Xiong Ke never would have thought that Wan Tongtian would also lock him up.


    Although this group of people wanted to capture him, he couldn''t hurt them. However, Li Chen didn''t care and just sent them flying with a slap.


    Towards the people who wanted to hurt him, Li Chen did not show any mercy. He did not waste any effort dealing with these people. He just slapped them one at a time and very quickly, no one dared to come close to him.


    Seeing that the main hall was in a mess, Wan Tongtian''s face was extremely gloomy: "Li Chen, are you sure you want to become enemies with my Darknorth Kingdom?"


    Li Chen lightly smiled with a face full of disdain as he said, "These words are too meaningless. I know exactly who wants to be enemies with whom!" Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see through it! "


    Hearing Li Chen''s retort, Wan Tongtian clenched his Dragon Throne tightly. A sharp glint flashed across his eyes, "Good! Since you are acting this way, there is no need for me to be courteous anymore! "


    Li Chen raised his eyebrows. He didn''t think that Wan Tongtian still had anything else to offer, he actually still dared to speak nonsense at this time.


    While Wan Tongtian was still in doubt, he clapped his hands a few times and two old men slowly walked out from behind him.


    The two old men emitted a powerful energy. They looked at Li Chen and said, "Kids who are too arrogant will suffer, especially when they are in someone else''s territory."


    Li Chen coldly smiled and did not put Wang Lin in his eyes at all. He had already said how Wan Tongtian dared to offend him. So he actually had someone backing him up.


    Xiong Ke''s expression didn''t mean anything. The two elders were from a hidden aristocratic family. Wan Tongtian was afraid of death, so he didn''t want them to leave his side. Even though he was heavily injured and on the verge of death, he didn''t send the two elders to save him.


    He had actually worked so hard for such a person. He was truly blind!


    One of the two old men suddenly took action and dashed towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen pushed Little Charmer towards Xiong Ke and flew into the air.


    There were so many people here that even if he wanted to fight, he would choose a different place.


    The old man chased relentlessly. His eyes were icy cold as he prepared to grab Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s speed was very fast. How could he possibly not be injured? He immediately dodged with a flash of killing intent on his face. With how forceful his opponent was, it would be a joke if he retreated again.


    Shi Mu started to chant the [Life Transforming Technique]. Suddenly, the ground started to crack open. Then, streams of flame appeared from the center of the earth and surrounded the old man, blocking the old man''s path.


    The old man''s body shone with boundless light. Wind rose from his palm and he directly scattered a ball of fire.


    Li Chen laughed coldly and circulated all the spirit energy in his body. The flames slowly gathered together and turned into a fiery phoenix, rushing forward to kill the old man.


    A light flashed through the old man''s eyes as he took out a magic treasure to block the fire phoenix.


    The scorching heat made many people choose to stay away, and the old man''s wrinkled face was filled with surprise.


    Behind the sky, Li Chen''s body was enveloped in a layer of brilliance. From between his eyebrows, a tiny, golden figure suddenly flew towards the old man.


    The old man''s face was full of shock as he hastily retreated. Even so, a strand of his beard was still cut off by the tiny golden figure.


    The old man''s expression was extremely serious as he looked at the beard that was engulfed in flames. Although this Li Chen was young, his strength was actually not inferior to his.


    Killing intent flashed in his eyes as he continued to urge his spirit energy. His feet abruptly sped up as a foot appeared in the air and stomped down towards Li Chen.


    The foot was extremely huge, and only the part below the knee looked huge. It was as if a single stamp would cause the entire earth to tremble.


    Li Chen dodged. However, just as he changed his position, another big foot appeared in the air and stomped down heavily towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s body seemed to be burning. This time, he did not choose to dodge, but instead went forward to face the attack.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The old man let out a cold snort, and ruthlessly stomped down with his big foot.


    Li Chen''s expression did not change. He turned into a streak of flames, emitting a faint blue light above his head.


    "Boom!"


    When the two faced off against each other, a massive ray of light exploded in the sky, blowing away all the clouds. The sky instantly turned azure blue, and all the clouds were scattered by the light.


    Seeing that he did not manage to crush Li Chen to death with his foot, the old man coldly snorted and unceasingly circulated his Spiritual Energy.


    Li Chen''s expression was relaxed as a hint of ridicule flashed across the corner of his mouth. The blue light in his palm began to revolve wildly.


    Looking from afar, the crowd could see that Li Chen''s body was shining brightly, the two of them seemed to be equally matched.


    After a while, the old man felt that something was wrong.


    With a "hong" sound, Li Chen actually drilled through the back of the old man''s huge foot and flew into the sky.


    "AHH!"


    The old man let out a shrill cry. Upon closer inspection, a huge hole had appeared on his leg, and blood was beginning to flow from it.


    He urged his spirit energy to heal his wounds and continued to suppress Li Chen, wanting to suppress him.


    Li Chen started to practice the Manifestation Art in his mouth. In the blink of an eye, it underwent a myriad of changes. A gigantic southern volcano appeared in the sky. The volcano then soared into the sky and smashed into one of Li Chen''s feet.


    The old man''s eyes were sinister and ruthless. He circulated his spirit energy, and a godly light appeared on his huge foot, as if it was going to kick down the Southern Volcano.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the old man was horrified to discover that the Southern Volcano didn''t shatter. On the contrary, the huge foot in the sky was actually engulfed by flames.


    Very quickly, the flames devoured everything.


    Shock was written all over the elder''s face, as if he did not expect something like this to happen.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound rang out in the air as the elder suddenly felt a burst of cold air. Relying on his sharp senses, he hurriedly left the place.


    A streak of white light flashed past, leaving behind a trail of cold light wherever it went.


    He looked at the object that had ambushed him. It was an incomparably cold snow-capped mountain that was emitting bursts of silver light, as if it had not thawed for a thousand years.


    An ice and a fire stood high up in the sky. The surroundings seemed to be two different worlds, and it was extremely strange.


    "Buzz!"


    The snowy mountain moved forward once more. The old man had no way of retreating. He could only circulate his spiritual energy and use his large foot to block the snowy mountain.


    A chill ran through everyone''s hearts.


    Everyone present knew that Wan Tongtian had two experts from a hidden aristocratic family. They had once sent a Martial King to attack Wan Tongtian but was directly trampled to death by this old man before he could even get close to them. This incident shook the entire country of Beiming, and those who dared to oppose Wan Tongtian had to consider whether they had the qualifications to do so.


    It could be said that apart from Xiong Ke, these two elders were Wan Tongtian''s biggest backers.


    "Boom!"


    The old man''s large foot emitted waves of light, but very soon, it was frozen by the snow mountain at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, the foot turned into a sculpture, and the old man''s face was snow-white as he continuously urged on his spirit energy. However, the foot in the sky did not have the slightest reaction; it had already turned into an ice sculpture.


    Li Chen used the Heaven''s End Steps and arrived in front of the statue in the blink of an eye.


    His fist was like a huge golden hammer with a golden spirit energy coiling around it as it viciously dropped down towards the ice sculpture.


    "Crack ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, a crack appeared on the ice sculpture. Under the frightened gazes of the crowd, that giant foot was torn to pieces!


    "Pfft!" The old man coughed out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, his repeated failures had caused him to suffer heavy injuries. Li Chen''s speed did not decrease at all as he charged towards the old man.


    "Brat, you dare!"


    The other black-clothed old man could no longer hold on. He quickly took out a magic treasure. It was a small, silver sword. It was surrounded by a beautiful radiance as it swung towards Li Chen''s neck.


    Li Chen didn''t even move his head as a blood-red ring appeared behind his back. The moment that ring appeared, the surrounding pressure decreased a little.


    "Ding!"


    After a clear and melodious sound rang out, the sword was not able to injure Li Chen in the slightest.


    At this moment, Li Chen had already arrived in front of the old man. His palm brought with it a powerful force as it pressed down.


    "Boom!"


    The old man began to use all of his strength to resist, but his face revealed a painful expression.


    "Senior Brother, save me!"


    The old man shouted.


    The old man was extremely anxious, but he couldn''t get rid of the ring, "Stop it!"


    He shouted, wanting to make Li Chen stop.


    Li Chen''s expression was cold, but he did not take the other party''s words to heart. His palm slammed down, causing the old man to spit out large mouthfuls of blood.


    "Do you know who I am! If you dare to kill my junior brother, I will definitely kill you without a burial ground! " The black-clothed old man became a little anxious and started to threaten Li Chen.

 C232

    When Li Chen heard this, his subordinate paused slightly. The old man in black thought that Li Chen had understood his words. His face immediately relaxed and he prepared to continue threatening Li Chen.


    "Bam!"


    Li Chen heavily punched the old man.


    "You!"


    The black-clothed old man was shocked. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at Li Chen!


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth rose slightly, "Those who threatened me are all dead! There''s no reason for you all to still be alive! "


    With that, he slapped the old man''s head, causing blood to flow out from his orifices. Just as he was about to die on the spot, the black clothed old man had no choice but to take something out and quickly flew towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen still did not turn around. A black pestle quickly flew from the sky and blocked the thing in front of him.


    With a "ding" sound, Li Chen''s pupils shrank and he quickly leaped up. The black pestle was sent flying; it did not manage to block the monster''s attack.


    The black-clothed elder quickly arrived in front of his junior brother and said in pain, "Junior brother, how are you?"


    Li Chen flew up into the air and let out a cold laugh. Even if he didn''t make his last strike, that old man was already half dead!


    Seeing that his junior brother had rolled his eyes and was speechless, the black clothed elder''s face turned black and his entire body was emitting killing intent. He stood up and coldly looked at Li Chen: "You want to become enemies with my hidden family?"


    Li Chen smiled coldly as his eyes flashed. He exuded a strong sense of disdain as he said, "So what if you''re hiding your aristocratic family? You forced me to do this first!"


    An angry expression appeared on the black-clothed old man''s face. A strand of spiritual energy began to appear on his body, slowly flying into the sky. A ring of light appeared in his hand.


    What was that?


    The object was enveloped in a layer of seven-colored light. It was extremely eye-catching, but it was difficult to see what was under the halo.


    Li Chen''s brows slightly furrowed. He wanted to see what was above it.


    The spirit energy on his body surged and formed into a giant golden hand, trying to snatch that thing away.


    The black-clothed old man laughed coldly and took out the treasure. The treasure shined with a bright light and instantly released a terrifying power.


    Li Chen''s giant golden hand was filled with killing intent as it viciously smashed down on the seven-colored thing.


    A light flashed between the black-clothed old man''s eyebrows. That small sword that had been entangled with the Sky Demon Ring suddenly turned into over a thousand swords!


    Not a single one of them burned with a blazing light that was extremely sharp to the point that it struck fear into the hearts of the onlookers.


    A sharp glint flashed across Li Chen''s black eyes. His black hair fluttered in the wind.


    He was surrounded by a dense rain of sword rain, and those bone-piercing killing intent sent out, causing him to feel waves of chilliness. However, he did not feel any fear at all.


    Li Chen''s movements were very slow. He took out his drum, looked at the black clothed elder and said, "Do you think you can kill me like this!?"


    The black-clothed old man sneered, "Whether or not I can kill you, we''ll know after we try!"


    The thousands of swords flew into the air, filled with boundless killing intent like a sea of swords.


    In the distant sky, many people were terrified. Even from far away, they could still feel the boundless killing intent.


    Xiong Ke originally wanted to dissuade Wan Tongtian, but Wan Tongtian''s expression was extremely cold. Obviously, it was impossible for him and Li Chen to have any hope of alleviating the situation.


    "The black clothed elder is a person from the Void family. Li Chen thought he had made a name for himself in the Southern Domain, so he did not put our Darknorth Kingdom in his eyes and actually dared to make a move on the Xu family! This is truly arrogant to the extreme! " The killing intent in Wan Tongtian''s eyes surged like crazy. Obviously, no matter what, he did not intend to let Li Chen go.


    The ministers below were all shocked. The dense rain of swords in the sky made them feel extremely terrified. They all thought that if they went up, they would be instantly poked like a hornet''s nest.


    The black clad old man stood with his hands behind his back, a calm expression on his face. Suddenly, his eyes turned sharp, and a crazy light shot out from them.


    "Kill!"


    The black-clothed old man shouted and the thousands of swords in the sky all slashed towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen stood below and the thousands of swords above him formed a subtle momentum as they slashed out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Every single one of them seemed to have a soul. They were like a bloody snake with its mouth wide open, and they turned towards Li Chen. Their bodies were extremely sharp, as if they were unstoppable.


    "BOOM!"


    Li Chen ruthlessly knocked on the skin drum. The sound that came from it instantly caused the sword light approaching him to shatter.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    The massive drum sound caused many people to cover their ears. On the other side, the black-clothed old man''s heart trembled, as if the drum sound contained an endless killing intent. A large portion of the thousands of swords directly shattered, instantly causing him to feel as if he had fallen into a cave of ice.


    The coldness in his eyes surged as the shattered sword in the sky quickly recovered and continued chopping towards Li Chen.


    The drum sounds shook the heavens, causing the entire sky to tremble. Although thousands of swords rushed over, they could not harm him at all, and his body was extremely tough. Occasionally, one or two would rush in front of him, but they were all shattered by him.


    The black-clothed old man''s eyes were filled with boundless killing intent as he continuously urged the spirit energy throughout his body. The thousands of swords in the sky suddenly began to change, the sword beams crisscrossing each other, quickly forming a terrifying net.


    Li Chen did not even bat an eyelid as he watched the thousands of swords rush over, causing the sky to tremble and sword qi to surge into the sky. He exerted force in his hands.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    The sound of the drum transformed into beams of spirit energy, one after another, causing the sky to be filled with splendor.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the drum shattered the sword net, but Li Chen''s speed did not slow down at all. The sound of the drum stirred up people''s hearts, and rays of light once again shot out from the skin drum, directly destroying thousands of swords.


    The black-clothed old man''s eyes were filled with shock. The speed at which he circulated his power could not compare to Li Chen''s speed of destruction. He could not help but let out a furious roar.


    "The black-clothed old man is about to lose!"


    "Who exactly is that young man? He''s so terrifying!"


    "No wonder they don''t put my Darknorth Kingdom in their eyes. With this level of strength, there''s nowhere to go!"


    The expressions of everyone below began to change, and they were even a little worried about what they would do if the old man lost.


    The old man''s killing intent was almost completely destroyed as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Li Chen sneered, "Just wait for your Junior Brother to follow in his footsteps!"


    "Pfft!"


    It was unknown if the black-clothed old man was angry, or if he had reached the end, but he actually spat out another large mouthful of blood.


    The expressions of many people below began to change. Such a method made them feel terrified, yet they still had to make this young man their enemy.


    Li Chen activated the drum. Endless killing intent was emitted from the drum, aiming to take the old man''s life.


    Seeing that he was about to be killed, the old man once again took out the seven-colored item in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    A ray of light flashed. Li Chen thought that the seven-colored thing would disappear, but he never expected it to be forcefully carried away.


    What is that?


    Li Chen was curious in his heart, but his men kept on urging their spirit energy.


    The drum shook the sky as boundless killing intent rushed out towards the old man.


    "Boom!"


    The rainbow light flew out again, blocking the killing intent. However, the old man also spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What is that seven-colored treasure? It''s actually this powerful?" The spectators were also very curious. Even the old man himself couldn''t withstand Li Chen''s attack, but this seven-colored item was able to block it. This really made them curious and wanted to see what was going on.


    "Buzz!"


    The rainbow colored light flashed for a moment and actually turned into a streak of divine light, chopping towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s expression was filled with surprise. He could feel that this was the seven-colored thing attacking him. The black-clothed elder was no longer able to control it completely. It seemed like it really was a treasure.


    The light in Li Chen''s eyes was clear. He made up his mind to take it for himself and once again circulated his spiritual power.


    The sound produced by the leather drum was earth-shaking. Streaks of divine light struck the seven-colored treasure one after another.


    "Boom!"


    Two rays of divine light collided, emitting a violent sound. At this moment, the black-clothed old man had already lost consciousness, and the seven-colored light suddenly flashed, actually wanting to escape.


    "Hmm? You want to escape? " Li Chen had been keeping a close eye on the colorful thing. How could he let it escape? His body flashed and he arrived in front of the thing in the blink of an eye.


    Li Chen extended his hand and was about to grab it.


    As the object flashed, Li Chen felt a scorching heat coming from his palm.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, Li Chen could clearly see what it was. It was a seven-colored bead the size of a tiger''s eye, but it was extremely bright. If Li Chen had a special physique, then he would probably be burned by the bead.


    "What is this?"


    Li Chen had doubts in his heart, but he still kept sending out his Spiritual Sense in order to suppress it.


    The bead in his hand became even hotter. Even though it was small, it was like a trapped beast and was constantly struggling.


    Li Chen stared unblinkingly at the pearl. Thousands of divine intents had entered its body, causing it to calm down a little.


    Taking a closer look, Li Chen''s heart began to fill with ecstasy. If he was not mistaken, isn''t this the legendary Great Solar Diamond?


    The Great Sun Diamond was a special type of raw material. It was said to be one of the stones left over from the time when the woman made up her mind. It was said to have an extremely strong spiritual energy and was extremely tough.


    Li Chen''s face was filled with ecstasy as he kept it in his bosom.


    He quickly stepped forward and picked up those two elders with each hand and threw them in front of Wan Tongtian.


    Wan Tongtian''s face turned pale. He never thought that Li Chen would be so strong.


    Wan Tongtian actually felt fear as he watched Li Chen slowly walk over. He wasn''t that afraid even when the Punishment King rebelled. Now facing this youth, he actually had thoughts of retreating.


    "You! What are you trying to do! " Wan Tongtian strengthened his courage and stared at Li Chen with an unfriendly gaze.


    Staring at the two crippled elders, a mocking smile appeared on Li Chen''s face as he said, "I should be the one asking his majesty what he wanted to do before." A sharp glint flashed in Li Chen''s eyes. If it wasn''t for his strength, Wan Tongtian definitely wouldn''t have let these two old men let him go.

 C233

    "It was my fault before. I hope you don''t take it to heart." Wan Tongtian narrowed his eyes slightly and changed the words in his mouth. He knew that he couldn''t kill Li Chen, at least not in a direct confrontation.


    "Father!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. It was none other than Princess Jiayi. She had witnessed everything and did not wish for Li Chen and Wan Tongtian to end up in a deadlock.


    Li Chen turned to look at Jia Yi.


    "Be careful!"


    A shout of surprise sounded out, and Little Charmer looked behind Li Chen in horror.


    The moment Li Chen turned around, a black profound imprint suddenly appeared in Wan Tongtian''s hand. It exuded a dense baleful aura and it was extremely terrifying. That thing was heading in Li Chen''s direction.


    Wan Tongtian himself was also a martial king. He thought that his sneak attack would be enough to kill Li Chen, but Li Chen suddenly turned around and threw out his fist.


    "Boom!"


    When the fist and the profound seal met, Wan Tongtian felt something horrifying happen. The profound seal was actually cracking inch by inch and with a "bang", Li Chen''s fist was completely unharmed.


    Wan Tongtian suddenly opened his eyes wide. Li Chen was extremely fast and arrived in front of Wan Tongtian in the blink of an eye. He grabbed Wan Tongtian by the neck, his eyes filled with killing intent!


    "No!"


    Jia Yi exclaimed. She had never expected the situation to turn out like this.


    Hearing Jia Yi''s words, Li Chen had a mocking expression on his face, "Do you think that ambushing me is an easy thing to do?! "Originally, I wanted to kill you directly, but Princess Jiayi begged for mercy on your behalf ¡­"


    Wan Tongtian''s face was flushed red, but because Li Chen had grabbed his neck, he was unable to say anything.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up and his fingers loosened. Wan Tongtian panted heavily. Under the gaze of the crowd, he never would have thought that he would lose so much face.


    Just when he wanted to catch his breath, he heard Li Chen''s voice from above: "I helped you guys, but you still want to kill me. I won''t kill you, but you don''t need to be the Emperor of Darknorth Kingdom! "Give up!"


    "What do you want?" Wan Tongtian trembled. He could hear a terrifying killing intent from Li Chen''s words.


    The light in Li Chen''s hand was so bright that it struck Wan Tongtian''s lower abdomen.


    "AHH!"


    Wan Tongtian released a miserable scream. The scene in front of them was truly shocking, but no one dared to speak up for Wan Tongtian.


    Li Chen directly crippled Wan Tongtian. Such a person, if he had power and strength in his hands, he would not let Li Chen go no matter what. Naturally, Li Chen could not be soft-hearted.


    Wan Tongtian directly fainted and from now on, he would never practice again.


    Li Chen''s gaze fell on Jiayi''s face. Jiayi stepped forward step by step and her eyes shone with an indescribable light.


    He did not have any ill intentions towards Jia Yi. This kind of woman might be outstanding, but he did not like her. He had heard countless times about Xiong Ke acting like a man, but he felt that even if Jia Yi was a woman, so what?


    Even without Wan Tongtian, he could still handle Beiming Nation well.


    Standing in front of Li Chen, Jia Yi had a complicated expression on his face. Li Chen looked around at the crowd before his gaze finally landed on Jia Yi. "The throne isn''t something that only men can sit on. You can too."


    Finishing his words, Li Chen walked in the direction of Little Chun.


    "Young master!"


    The rumor wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Li Chen looked her up and down. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the gossip, he sent a voice transmission to Xiong Ke.


    "I''ll take Little Charmer and leave first. I''ll come find you tonight."


    This time, no one dared to block Li Chen''s path.


    Beiming Nation was in a complete mess. On the same day, Princess Jiayi announced to the world that Wan Tong Tian had taken care of everything in the world. His body was severely damaged, so she left everything to Princess Jiayi.


    Princess Jiayi suddenly became the Regent Princess.


    Naturally, the ministers were against this as well. However, Xiong Ke simply stood on the side of Jia Yi, which made many of them shut their mouths.


    At night, Li Chen appeared in Xiong Ke''s mansion.


    "I''ve been delayed in Darknorth Kingdom for a long time, so I''ll leave tomorrow with Little Charmer. As for Darknorth Nation, if you want to stay, then do stay!"


    Xiong Ke definitely could not let go of Darknorth Kingdom. With the death of the Emperor, if Princess Jia Yi wanted to control the entire imperial palace, she absolutely needed the support of military force when necessary. With Xiong Ke, who held the military power, suppressing her, the voices of opposition would absolutely be a little quieter.


    Li Chen thought for a moment, then took out a bit of Dragon Essence and gave it to Xiong Ke. "Take this first. If you need it, I hope that you can give it a hand!"


    Xiong Ke''s eyes flashed with an indescribable light. His words of thanks sounded too pale. Li Chen''s feelings for him were enough to make him emotionally moved.


    "Once this matter is over, I will go to the Southern region with Yang Wei."


    Xiong Ke''s words caused the corner of Li Chen''s mouth to curl up slightly. "That would be the best."


    After his agreement with Xiong Ke, Li Chen was ready to set off.


    He and the herald each took a horse and disappeared into the night.


    "Mistress, it''s late at night. It''s time to go to bed."


    The mistress'' palace maid said to Jiayi.


    Jia Yi looked at the sky and suddenly sighed. She remembered that when Li Chen said that he was leaving, Princess Jia Yi would never follow him as she wandered to the ends of the earth.


    At that time, she did not refute him. In fact, she knew that she would take over Beiming Nation sooner or later.


    He just didn''t expect it to be so early.


    Her face finally lost its luster. From now on, she would become a female emperor of Darknorth Kingdom and start her own legendary life.


    Li Chen was in no hurry to travel to the north with the Legend. He chose to leave at night because he did not want to say goodbye to Jia Yi. Although he did not like Princess Jia Yi, he did not want to become enemies with such a woman.


    She really wasn''t used to that kind of life in the imperial palace. Although it seemed luxurious, it made her feel very uneasy, and that day, she was even more frightened when she was falsely accused of something. If it wasn''t for Li Chen''s strength and protection, she wouldn''t even know what would happen in the end.


    However, Wan Tongtian''s words made her feel extremely uneasy.


    This place really wasn''t suitable for her to live in.


    She preferred freedom.


    The two of them soon arrived at a small town.


    At this time, it was close to daybreak. Looking at the red sun in the sky, he felt a surge of warmth as he was accompanied by his most beloved person.


    However, Li Chen felt that something was wrong in his surroundings.


    Ever since he left the Divine Wood City, he felt that there seemed to be someone following him.


    After arriving at this small town, he felt even more threatened by a dangerous force that seemed ready to bite him at any moment.


    His eyes narrowed. Who was it that was hiding in the dark? Could it be that Wan Tongtian still had strength left in him?


    He didn''t think so.


    Seeing that Little Charmer didn''t seem to feel anything amiss, Li Chen didn''t make it clear. Instead, he found an inn with Little Charmer.


    "Let''s rest here for a day."


    Although he had to go to the Stellar Sea to find the antidote, Li Chen was not in a hurry. Going to the Stellar Sea was a long way to go, so he was in no hurry to go for half a day.


    As long as Li Chen was with him, regardless of whether it was on the road or what, the grapevine would be very willing.


    The two of them stayed in an inn. Li Chen let Little Charmer rest for a while, while he waited.


    He was waiting for the person who had been following him the entire time to appear.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    The door was suddenly knocked. Li Chen responded. A waiter entered the room. He first peeked his head in, then carried the bowl of food and said, "Sir, your dishes."


    Li Chen had asked the other party to deliver it to his room, but the speed was a little too slow.


    "Leave it." Li Chen said and then told the other person to get off.


    After the waiter left, Li Chen took a few glances at the dishes. He didn''t know why, but he felt that something was off.


    Little Charmer didn''t fall asleep at all. He got up from the bed, ran to the table and looked. "Wow!" "What a sumptuous meal!"


    Li Chen smiled and said, "Are you hungry? You can eat and sleep again. "


    She picked up her chopsticks and was about to take out the chopsticks when she sniffed the air and asked, "Do you feel that the chopsticks are very fragrant?"


    Li Chen looked at the meal and said, "It is a little bit. I thought it was the taste of the food."


    "Something''s not right!"


    "The dish has been taken by someone!" said Little Charmer as he snapped out of his daze.


    Li Chen was a little surprised. "How is this possible?"


    "I''ve used this before?" "The meat is very fragrant. There''s a type of medicine that many people like to put in their dishes. Because it''s easier to attract appetite from inside the dishes, most people just think that the dishes are delicious. They don''t even know that it''s poisoned!"


    "There''s such a thing?"


    Li Chen was slightly surprised as he asked, "Who would scheme and harm us like this?"


    "That''s easy, as long as we pretend to be asleep," said Little Charmer as he rolled his eyes.


    Li Chen raised his eyebrows. A trace of craftiness could be seen in his eyes that had been passed down since he was young. A flame ignited in his palm, burning away some of the food on the spot.


    After the two finished this, they waited for the commotion outside.


    Li Chen was still thinking about who would want to harm him, but not long after, he heard sounds of movement coming from outside.


    "They should have all eaten it!"


    His voice was soft, but Li Chen had already detected his conversation with his divine sense. He pulled Little Charmer and indicated for her to pretend to be asleep with him.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    "Young master! Your hot water has been boiled, I''m coming in! "


    Li Chen and Little Charmer did not say anything. The voices outside sounded a little excited and they immediately said, "Come in quickly. There''s no sound!"


    Li Chen''s eyes were closed, but he could clearly feel everything outside.


    Two strong men walked in. There was indeed a large barrel at their feet, but there was no water inside.


    When one of them saw Li Chen and Little Chun lying on the bed, he revealed an evil smile and said, "My thyme is definitely very effective. Look at them, they haven''t even eaten a single piece!"


    "Stop showing off! Hurry and send them over, the higher ups want them! "

 C234

    Li Chen originally wanted to ask them who they were, but after thinking about it, he decided that it would be better to pretend to be asleep and see what kind of existence the mastermind was.


    Very quickly, two more people entered the room.


    "Hurry up!" The two people who came in first said.


    Li Chen felt that he was being lifted up by someone. His heart skipped a beat as he sent a strand of his divine sense into Little Charmer''s body. If the other party were to separate him from Little Charmer, with that divine sense, he would still be able to find Little Charmer.


    Not long after, Li Chen felt like he had been pushed into a carriage. Very soon, they began to frantically rush outside.


    The two men did not seem to pay any attention to the two unconscious men. Their speed was extremely fast. There was no one inside; they were only outside driving the carriage.


    Li Chen nudged Little Chun. The latter quietly opened his eyes and the two of them smiled at each other.


    He found a suitable seat in Li Chen''s arms and lay down.


    The people outside had no idea that these two people hadn''t eaten at all, and were waiting to see what they were going to do.


    Although the carriage was a little bumpy, Li Chen was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to handle it if it was told off by others. Thus, he used his spirit energy to nourish the body.


    Soon, Little Charmer fell into a deep sleep.


    Li Chen closed his eyes to rest, but he was not sleepy. He wanted to see what the other party was up to.


    After a while, he felt the car slow down.


    A voice came from outside, "The two people from above have arrived!"


    "Yes!" The two people in the portrait you gave me are both in this car. "


    The curtain of the palanquin was opened by someone. Hearing the first voice, Li Chen continued, "Bring them out."


    Li Chen closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. After a while, he felt himself being lifted up.


    He sent out a strand of his spiritual will to survey his surroundings. He never thought that he would actually arrive at a villa on the outskirts of the city.


    The villa''s layout was extremely beautiful. Li Chen''s Spiritual Sense immediately noticed the signboard in front of the villa''s entrance. On it, the word "Void Mansion" was written.


    Everything seemed to be coming to a conclusion.


    Li Chen recalled that back in the Divine Wood City, the two experts beside Wan Tongtian were also surnamed Xu.


    After knowing the other person''s background, Li Chen instantly became vigilant.


    The fact that the other party had taken so much effort to invite him over really confused him. He had no idea what was his purpose in doing so.


    If they wanted to kill him, they should have already done so right? Why did he have to send him to the Void Palace!?


    Li Chen was suspicious in his heart, but he still pretended to be asleep.


    It was probably because while he was sitting in the carriage, Li Chen had arrived at a hidden aristocratic family. Presumably, this was the real location of the Hollow House.


    Li Chen felt like he was placed on a cold ground with a few white haired elders standing around him.


    "This is the young expert that killed Old Thirteen and Old Fourteenth?" One of the old men said, his voice full of suspicion.


    "He couldn''t have just randomly found someone to fool us, right?" Another old man echoed.


    "We''ll know whether we wake him up or not!" One of the elders stepped forward, preparing to wake Li Chen up.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up. He sat up without even needing his opponent to come close.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked by Li Chen''s actions.


    "You''re pretending to be asleep?" The head of the Kong family, Xu Guoliang, asked in surprise.


    Li Chen faintly smiled, "The Xu family invited me here with such a cordial gesture. If I don''t cooperate, how could I get a bag of thyme from the Xu family?"


    Xu Que didn''t expect Li Chen to already know his identity. However, he couldn''t help but sneer, "You''re also the first person that dared to make an enemy out of my hidden aristocratic families, or even look down on us!"


    Li Chen faintly smiled, "If I don''t come, then how would I know what all of you are doing!"


    "For what? Laughable? " At the beginning, one of the elders looked coldly at Li Chen, "You killed my Void Clan elder, yet you still dare to ask me why?"


    Li Chen did not take his words seriously at all.


    "What is it? Could it be that I can only wait to be killed when others want to kill me? How could there be such a logic? " Li Chen raised his eyes and looked around. Since he dared to come, it was naturally to make sure that he could leave.


    No matter what, he did not put a hidden aristocratic family in his eyes.


    He even dared to kill someone from the top hidden family of the Feng Family, so what was a useless family like him?


    "Kid who doesn''t know his place!" The elder''s eyes were filled with anger. He wanted to go up and teach Li Chen a lesson.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled into a devilish smile, "Hidden Families are only so so!"


    "Eleventh Brother, stop!" The person known as the Eleventh Brother glared at Li Chen in anger. In the end, he obeyed the Patriarch''s command and didn''t directly take action.


    Li Chen looked at the empty sky with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. Anyone could tell that he was not afraid of fighting with the crowd here.


    That calmness and calmness caused Xu Sanli to be a little surprised. Even if it was him, if he encountered such a thing at this age, he would probably be extremely scared. However, he didn''t expect Li Chen to not care at all.


    He looked over with a sharp gaze: "I know you aren''t weak, but do you think you can compare with the outside world?" If you hand over all your treasures obediently, I might be able to leave you a whole corpse! "


    In the eyes of the Heavens of the Void, Li Chen was already dead. They didn''t need to worry about him at all. What he wanted was Li Chen''s treasure.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know what treasure Li Chen had on him, so he was only trying to intimidate him.


    "What a joke!" Li Chen sneered, "Who do you think you are? If you want me to take out a treasure, you''ll have to see if you have the ability to do so! "


    He did not deny the fact that there was a treasure, causing the eyes of Empty Heaven to light up. However, after hearing Li Chen''s words, he faintly smiled and said, "Do you have the strength to do so? I don''t think you should be too confident!"


    With that, Xu Que and Xu Que made their move. Xu Que raised his hand and looked at each other in the eyes of Li Chen.


    Li Chen turned around and dodged it. He slightly raised his arm and blocked the hand.


    Empty Heaven only felt Li Chen blocking his arm as if it was forged from refined gold. He was actually very tough and was unable to move at all.


    He used a little more strength, wanting to completely suppress Li Chen.


    Li Chen exerted a little strength on his arm and directly knocked the sky away.


    Xu Que''s eyes were filled with shock as he took a few steps back, "Your power!?"


    His heart skipped a beat and he started to doubt Li Chen''s identity.


    They only knew that it was a young expert, but they didn''t know what kind of young expert it was. They only felt that the other person had relied on their treasures to kill the two Void Stage elders.


    They wanted a great treasure, but at the same time, they did not plan on letting Li Chen go.


    "No wonder you dare to oppose my Xu family. However, you are still too immature. This is my Xu family''s territory. Do you really think you can walk out of here?"


    "If you can and cannot, you will know once you try!" Li Chen lightly smiled. His tone emitted a strong sense of confidence.


    "Humph!" One of the elders snorted coldly and looked towards the Emptiness Realm. "Elder, let me teach this brat who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    Li Chen lightly smiled, completely ignoring the killing intent of his opponent.


    The old man saw that Li Chen did not care about him and snorted coldly, "My Xu family has been in existence for hundreds of years, but I have never met someone like you who doesn''t care about our Xu family. Even some of the first-rate hidden families would not look down on others so much! Who do you think you are! "


    "Patriarch, please allow me to battle. Give this kid a lesson!" The elder could not hold it in and volunteered.


    "Good!" I''ll give you a chance! " Xu Guoliang glanced at Li Chen. Although he didn''t think Li Chen was easy to deal with, he still wanted to see Li Chen''s strength.


    Originally, they had set up a trap for Li Chen. Naturally, they wanted to clearly see Li Chen''s strength and exactly what kind of treasures he had.


    The old man rose into the air, followed by Li Chen. A transparent light barrier rose up from the manor, enveloping the entire manor.


    The night was as dark as ink, and the stars in the sky added a touch of splendor to the night.


    The old man took out his own cauldron and suspended itself in the air. The cauldron radiated a simple and natural power. There didn''t seem to be any killing intent on it, but there was a hint of light coming from it, protecting the old man inside.


    A dragon bone stick appeared in Li Chen''s hand. After the transformation, the bone stick emitted a strong wild energy.


    "This treasure isn''t bad, it''s mine!" When the old man felt the power of Li Chen''s weapon, his eyes immediately lit up. Obviously, he didn''t think he would lose, even when Li Chen killed two of his elders.


    This was because most clans weren''t very powerful when sent out.


    Li Chen''s body was no longer as thin as it was when he was a teenager. The advantage of not falling into the battle body was fully apparent. Under his normal appearance, there was an unyielding soul. His eyes flashed as if they were burning.


    A strand of hair danced in the wind as the Dragon Bone Rod in his hand lightly trembled. Li Chen''s thin lips drew a beautiful curve, "Don''t be anxious! will let you feel the smell of blood! "


    "How reckless!" The old man coldly snorted. He leaped up and moved towards Li Chen''s direction.


    Li Chen raised the dragon bone club and faced it head-on without any hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    With a shake of the dragon bone club, the entire space shook as well. It was as heavy as a mountain, and it gave off a hair-raising, wild power. It was as if a savage beast was awakening.


    "BOOM!"


    The old man made his move, a cold light flashed in his eyes as he charged forward.


    In an instant, the cauldron became incomparably huge, as if it transformed into a small mountain as it pressed forward.


    Li Chen''s body was as unmoving as a mountain. When he saw that the cauldron had arrived in front of him, a flash of light appeared in his eyes. He raised the dragon bone club in his hand and smashed it down.


    "Boom!"


    The space between the two began to distort, emitting a terrifying force as vast as the ocean.


    Li Chen finally began to move.


    His body was like a flood dragon soaring through the night sky. After his first attack, he quickly extended his body and smashed the bone club against the cauldron.

 C235

    "Dong Dong!" "Bang!"


    The huge sound was like thunder, producing an ear-splitting sound.


    The crowd below felt their scalps tingling and their ears buzzing. Surprised, they asked, "It can''t be that this person is a savage beast, right? He actually has such a tremendous amount of strength. "


    "Could he be a descendant of the Long family?"


    "NO!" No! "Although the Long family''s descendants have tough bodies, I heard that their physiques are tall and muscular. Although this youth is not weak or weak, he does not have that kind of strength!"


    The crowd began to doubt Li Chen''s identity, and the battle continued like a raging fire.


    Li Chen''s hands did not stop hitting the cauldron. At the same time, every time the sound rang out, the cauldron would be accompanied by a dent.


    The Dragon Bone Rod emitted a bitter aura, as if a real dragon was awakening, and it gave off a power that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    "Boom!"


    The old man was shocked. He felt that the cauldron was already starting to tremble and was afraid that it would be shattered by the young man before long. He felt a chill in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    The cauldron that was originally standing suddenly flipped over, and a wave of baleful qi surged out from within.


    That baleful aura surged out like a stormy sea, instantly enveloping Li Chen.


    In the midst of the killing intent, Li Chen swung the dragon bone lance in his hand.


    A ghostly wail sounded out in his ear, causing him to feel quite nervous.


    Li Chen quickly retreated and stabilized his mind. His hand constantly formed seals in an attempt to suppress the dragon bone staff. The dragon bone staff in his hand seemed to become more and more excited as it emitted a strong force as if it could pierce through the world.


    "Buzz!"


    The dragon bone staff emitted a slight tremble.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The dragon bone staff in Li Chen''s hand did not stop; it released a terrifying sound, and the surrounding profound light overflowed with killing intent.


    Not long after, Li Chen felt his hand go numb, but he felt more and more motivated!


    "Bam!"


    A small crack finally appeared on the cauldron. The old man was astonished. The veins on his forehead were trembling. He never thought that the other party would be so strong.


    The surrounding spiritual energy surged. Even under the cover of the dark night, people still felt the intensity of the battle above.


    "Buzz!"


    Just at this moment, a sharp sword suddenly flew out from behind the old man and surged toward Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s pores instantly opened. If it was anyone else, they would not have been able to react in time.


    The distance between the two wasn''t too far. Ordinary people would definitely be pierced through, but Li Chen stomped his feet in the air.


    As if stepping on a stone step, his entire body leaped up.


    The sword gave off a cold aura and its killing intent filled the sky, as if it wanted to destroy Li Chen.


    Li Chen, on the other hand, was not afraid at all. His fist was covered in a golden light as he smashed it forward with a "hong" sound.


    "Boom!"


    Both of them let out a powerful sound, instantly shattering the sword into pieces.


    The old man didn''t care at all. That sword might have been destroyed, because that was just a killing move he had cast!


    His real purpose was to deal with the murderous intent in the sword.


    The moment the sword shattered, Li Chen felt a surge of power in front of him, as if it was going to penetrate into his internal organs.


    Li Chen slightly sneered. His physique did not fall from the combat path. His current advantage was obvious, the killing intent was not able to harm him at all.


    He circulated his Spiritual Energy in his palm and fiercely smacked at the old man.


    The old man was shocked.


    The power was extremely wild. The old man hurriedly took out tens of thousands of symbols, wanting to block this attack.


    "Block!"


    The loud sound scared the people below, but something even more inconceivable happened.


    The tens of thousands of runes of the old man were completely shattered and turned into wisps of green smoke.


    Li Chen''s thick eyebrows slanted upwards. He raised the dragon bone staff in his hand and viciously hacked down. In that moment, it was as if the entire sky had come to a standstill.


    Then came a violent surge.


    The old man felt as though a huge mountain was pressing down on him. A hint of fear flashed past his eyes.


    "Bam!"


    He tried his best to block this attack, but he was not in Li Chen''s combat ability. Naturally, he could not compare to it. The terrifying energy completely swallowed him, almost destroying his body.


    "Pfft!"


    The old man spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale and his body began to totter on the verge of collapse. It was obvious that he had been at a disadvantage just now.


    Everyone''s gaze froze as they subconsciously looked towards Li Chen.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth slightly curled up. He would let them know what it meant to lure a wolf into a room!


    Everyone felt a wave of fear, as if they were being stared at by a vicious beast.


    His hair was in disarray, and the trace of blood on the corner of his mouth was extremely eye-catching. However, he did not admit defeat, and instead, his body trembled as he stepped on the air and charged forward.


    "Boom!"


    A long spear appeared out of nowhere and started chopping down towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen sneered again and again. He did not pay any attention to him. He waved the Dragon Bone Rod in his hand a few times and the old man suddenly flew out.


    "Pfft!"


    The old man coughed out another mouthful of blood. His eyes were bloodshot; it was clear that he had killed to the point that his eyes were bloodshot.


    Li Chen lightly brandished the dragon bone club. His temperament was indescribably elegant, but in an instant, the old man felt a killing intent lock onto him.


    He turned pale with fright. Li Chen still wanted to kill him!


    That killing intent seemed to have been crushed like it was dried up. The old man instantly felt as if his body was being pierced.


    "Boom!"


    Li Chen finally made his move. The killing intent on his body was numbed, obviously determined to kill the old man.


    "Just what is the background of this kid?"


    Although Li Chen''s presence in the Southern Domain was extremely sensational, the hidden aristocratic families rarely cared about the secular world. They usually chose to cultivate in seclusion, so how could they know about what was happening outside.


    "Not good, he wants to kill us!"


    An elder suddenly said.


    Everyone looked over and felt their scalps go numb. Li Chen was holding a dragon bone club and was repeatedly attacking the elder outside. Even from such a distance, they could still feel Li Chen''s killing intent.


    "Hurry and save him!" Xu Shiji''s complexion was extremely unsightly. He had never thought that Li Chen would actually dare to kill an elder in his own territory.


    "Bam!"


    The virtual light barrier suddenly shattered, and two figures drilled out.


    "Stop!"


    An anxious look appeared on the face of Empyrean Void as he hastily shouted out.


    Li Chen, on the other hand, acted as if he had never heard of it. He slapped the old man until he was foaming at the mouth and rolling his eyes.


    The palm under Li Chen''s hand was like a millstone as it slammed down.


    He was prepared to never give this old man a chance to live again.


    Perhaps in the entire Xu family, Li Chen had no intention of letting them go from the moment he was absolutely against Li Chen.


    He was used to conflict.


    The battle at the Sword Inquisition Sect had taught him to grow a lot, and the evil in some people''s bones was unchangeable.


    Since they were so greedy, he naturally couldn''t let them feel at ease!


    Li Chen sneered. Under the heartbroken gazes of the two men, his subordinate kicked the old man away.


    The two men looked at their companions who were breathing in and out less, and were shocked.


    However, before they could react, Li Chen leaped up once more and appeared in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon bone mace flashed with a strong killing intent, one on each side, that killing intent was captivating.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" The two elders'' expressions were extremely gloomy. They attacked together in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Something that frightened them greatly happened. As the two collided, they only felt a force flowing through their palms into their chest cavity, and were immediately sent flying.


    Li Chen looked at the two who were spitting blood and killing intent surged in his eyes. He let out a cold snort and said, "The warm-up is over. If you want to go up, then go up together!"


    "What an arrogant kid!" "Attack together, capture this kid!"


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up into a sneer as he took out the skin covering drum.


    "What''s that?" The empty sky looked at that thing with a change in its expression.


    There was no other reason. The power emitted by the skin drum was just too great.


    The moment it appeared, the void seemed to tremble.


    Li Chen coldly smiled. He even dared to kill people from the top hidden families. How could he put an ordinary family in his eyes?


    "BOOM!"


    Li Chen ruthlessly struck the skin of the drum, letting out a soul-stirring sound.


    Many of the people who had just rushed over with Empyrean Void felt their blood and energy tumbling, and they felt dizzy and dizzy from being unable to control it.


    "This is a treasure! If we kill him, it''ll be ours! " A greedy light shot out from Xu Sanshi''s eyes as he spoke to the crowd.


    Li Chen sneered: "Hmph! It''s laughable that even at the brink of death, you still think about things that do not belong to you! "


    Towards this group of people, Li Chen no longer had the chance to hold back.


    With a "dong" sound, Li Chen began to hit the drum, emitting a demonic sound.


    Many of the Emptiness Realm Experts could not bear this trembling. Their faces turned pale and they almost fell from the sky. Those who were weaker had all died on the spot!


    Li Chen''s eyes were filled with mockery as a smile appeared on his face. His men''s movements were getting faster and faster, making Empyrean Void and the others feel dizzy.


    "This kid''s drumming is magical! We have to change the situation as soon as possible! " Empyrean Void said to the elder beside him.


    Several people simultaneously released several symbols, and they finally felt much more peaceful.


    Li Chen sneered and suddenly took out the Great Sun Diamond!


    "That belongs to the Thirteenth Elder!" An elder exclaimed.


    A light flashed in Xu Que''s eyes and he said, "Everyone, don''t let him go!" Capture him alive and turn him into a human! We must avenge the two elders! "


    Sometimes, the charm of words was indeed special. These people did not even consider if they had the strength or not, and urgently wanted to kill Li Chen so that they could contribute more to the family.


    In an instant, the number of people charging towards Li Chen increased by a lot.


    Li Chen took out a Great Sun Diamond and sent it flying through the air. Its speed caught many people off guard.


    But what awaited them was the end of death.


    Many people died at the hands of the Great Sun Diamond before they could even react.


    The Great Solar Diamond was the toughest thing in the legends. Wherever it went, lives would be taken.

 C236

    At this moment, a hint of surprise flashed across Xu Tingsheng''s eyes.


    Li Chen was truly very strong. Just by relying on the skin drum, he was able to force them to retreat.


    The skin drum was a highly lethal weapon, especially for those who were not good at close combat. It was simply an incomparably powerful treasure.


    Li Chen''s expression was cold as he looked at the group of people. He did not care whether they lived or died. He originally had no intention of harming them, but the other party did not let him off.


    "Patriarch!" If this goes on! I''m afraid we''ll suffer heavy losses! " An elder finally noticed that something was amiss and hurriedly said.


    "I know!" "At this point, only the clan''s magic treasure can block this attack!"


    "What does Patriarch mean?" The elder''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Pass my orders! The Blood Sacrifice Lotus! We must kill this fellow here! "


    Li Chen''s gaze was slightly cold. The other party had sent over a melodious voice that was captivating.


    What was that sound?


    Li Chen''s expression froze for a moment. But even so, his men did not stop their attacks.


    "Buzz!"


    A terrifying wave of energy came from afar and Li Chen instantly felt a strong chill.


    Behind Xu Que and the rest, a snow-white lotus blossomed in the air, looking extremely graceful and graceful.


    Dong, dong!


    Li Chen''s underlings did not stop, but something surprising happened. All of the drum beats arrived in front of them. With just a slight wave of the blood lotus, the killing intent was completely shattered.


    Li Chen''s expression became serious as he was unable to figure out the origin of the blood lotus.


    The sky above nothingness was in the front. The blood lotus behind them swayed, emitting bursts of light rays that enveloped the people from the void clans.


    The blood lotus originally didn''t have any killing intent, but after coming into contact with Li Chen''s killing intent, it instantly erupted and emitted a terrifying aura!


    This is!


    Li Chen was surprised. He never thought that there would be such a heaven defying object.


    A mocking smile appeared on the face of Empyrean Void, "Bring it on! I am worried about not being able to provide the power for the blood lotus! "


    The blood lotus had a trace of blood on it. It was like a fine jade sculpture, emitting a peculiar luster.


    Li Chen had seen the pure white lotus before, and it was incredibly beautiful. He had never imagined that the pearl blood lotus would be so beautiful that it could captivate a person''s soul.


    His heart trembled slightly.


    Li Chen laughed coldly. No matter what it was, he would destroy it. A burst of light burst out from his body, shooting towards the Pearl Blood Lotus.


    "Boom!"


    The leaves of the blood lotus swayed gently. Li Chen''s speed did not decrease as he continued to unleash attacks like this.


    At the beginning, Emptiness Realm Expert was sneering. He was waiting for Li Chen to be exhausted, but gradually, he couldn''t smile anymore.


    The blood lotus did not care about Li Chen''s attack, but they could not do it!


    Especially after having suffered countless of attacks from Li Chen, many people from the void clan had already vomited blood. Each and every one of Li Chen''s subsequent attacks shook the bodies of the people from the void clan.


    Li Chen seemed to never run out of spirit energy!


    He was like a raging bull!


    Empyrean Void was shocked.


    At this moment, Li Chen suddenly stopped. He took out the Sky Demon Ring and smashed it down on the Pearl Blood Lotus!


    "Boom!"


    The blood lotus trembled and was almost sent flying!


    It was not as simple as just being sent flying. Many people had blood flowing out their noses. After all, they did not have Li Chen''s physique and their strength was incomplete. The weaker ones would be like cannon fodder when faced with Li Chen''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    Li Chen ruthlessly smashed the lotus once again. He just needed to smash it to pieces.


    Li Chen''s men continued to fight with all they had. They were determined to destroy the Blood Bead Lotus.


    The blood lotus trembled and let out an earth-shattering rumble.


    In just a few breaths of time, Li Chen activated more than a hundred attacks. If this continued, the blood lotus might still be unharmed, but that was not certain.


    The people from the Xu Clan began to worry. It was as if they were trapped in a cocoon and unable to do anything to Li Chen.


    "A bunch of cowards!" He was not tired, but he wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. He was afraid that there would be rumors, so from the start, he had kept Gollum by his side. Although he did not feel that there was anything wrong with the rumors, he did not have the patience to continue.


    Since these people were all so powerful, there was no need for him to care about them. His subordinates would definitely not be soft-hearted to them.


    Empyrean Void was angered by Li Chen''s words to the point of almost vomiting blood.


    "Attack!" I want this little brat to know that my Xu family is not easy to bully! "


    The face of Empty Sky''s turned pale as he started to channel his power.


    The blood lotus, which had been passively defending, suddenly emanated a wave of killing intent.


    Li Chen''s expression was slightly cold. The Spiritual Energy in his body was boiling as if it was on fire.


    "Boom!"


    He struck out at the blood lotus more than forty times. The strength of each of his strikes was astonishing.


    In the end, the blood lotus was sent flying by Li Chen.


    In that instant, the faces of Empyrean Void and the others turned deathly pale, and a line of blood appeared at the corner of their lips, as though they had lost their souls.


    Li Chen''s eyes were surging with madness. His hands did not stop moving, and the brilliance in his eyes was so bright that no one could stop him.


    "Boom!"


    A mini Southern Volcano suddenly appeared in Li Chen''s hand and smashed towards the Pearl Blood Lotus.


    The heat made Xu Que and the rest feel a chill down their spines.


    The blood lotus swayed, but it was not injured. Li Chen was slightly surprised as he never expected the blood lotus to be so strong.


    "It''s such a pity for such a treasure to remain in the Xu family. How about I take care of it for you guys!"


    Li Chen sneered and a giant hand suddenly appeared in the air, attacking the blood lotus.


    Each petal of the blood lotus was sparkling and translucent, and each petal was emitting a strange light. The moment the giant hand touched it, it actually disappeared.


    Li Chen was astonished. He didn''t expect the blood lotus to have such strength.


    Li Chen put away all of his magic treasures and jumped. At this moment, his body was one of his most powerful magic treasures.


    His hand shone with boundless light as he tried to directly take the blood lotus into his palm.


    When they were almost in front of the blood lotus, Li Chen extended his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The blood lotus shone brilliantly. Li Chen felt that the thing he touched was strangely soft.


    That force was very tyrannical and wanted to shoot him out.


    However, Li Chen gritted his teeth and held onto the meridian, wanting to take it away.


    "Boom!"


    A strong killing intent exploded from the blood lotus.


    Li Chen''s eyes turned serious and he instantly retreated a hundred meters away.


    He only said that it was such a treasure. How could those people from the void clan let him take it away? This treasure''s killing intent was too strong. He extended his hand to wipe his hair that had been cut off by the killing machine, and a sharp glint appeared in his eyes.


    If he had been any slower, it would not have been his hair that was cut off, but his head.


    Li Chen''s face revealed a hint of interest. This Pearl Blood Lotus was truly interesting.


    On the other side, Xu Que''s face paled. No one understood the demonic nature of the blood lotus better than he did. That sudden attack actually couldn''t kill Li Chen on the spot. Li Chen was much stronger than he had imagined!


    Li Chen''s expression turned slightly cold and the Spiritual Energy on his body surged out. An ice mountain appeared in his left hand.


    In his other hand, the flame of the South Volcano burned fiercely.


    The two powers caused the surrounding sky and earth to change colors. Li Chen slowly folded his hands together.


    "Boom!"


    Not far away, the blood lotus swayed. Li Chen''s expression did not change as he allowed the ice and fire duo to smash onto the blood lotus.


    "Pfft!"


    A hint of blood came out of the corner of Xu Que''s mouth. The elders behind him were also shocked as they looked at Li Chen, who was standing above them.


    Fury flashed through the eyes of the void sky as it suddenly shouted towards the sky. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the sky as a golden roc slowly revealed itself.


    That Peng was dozens of meters long. Its entire body was shining with golden light, as if it were carved out of pure gold. Its wings were smooth and supple, yet they brimmed with a strong sense of wildness.


    When the Roc appeared, the surrounding air became slightly lower.


    Li Chen''s gaze turned slightly cold. He jumped up behind the Peng and started slapping the back of the Peng with his butcher''s hand.


    "Boom!"


    A cauldron appeared out of nowhere in the sky, wanting to suppress Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s eyes narrowed. The powerful diamond flew up and directly shattered the cauldron.


    Countless magical treasures flew over from the sky, wanting to crush Li Chen.


    However, Li Chen did not even turn his head. In the air, the flying magic ring, the Great Sun Diamond and the black pestle emitted a strong light, protecting Li Chen.


    At this moment, Li Chen coldly looked at the Peng in front of him as he punched the Peng one after another.


    Peng Nian''s physique was strong. It was said that in the entire demon beast race, only Flood Dragons could fight him. At this moment, Li Chen was riding on his back, his golden feathers flying in the air.


    He once again spat out a mouthful of blood. This was indeed him. He had cultivated an immortal technique, combining his blood essence with the Peng''s body. Once he mastered it, he could be like the Peng and not be reborn.


    Unfortunately, out of all the cultivation techniques in the world, very few could successfully refine one.


    After being suppressed by Li Chen like this, he continuously spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The heavenly roc roared loudly towards the sky with an incomparably mournful sound.


    Its body started to emit a resplendent light. The feathers on its back bunched up like sharp swords, trying to force Li Chen to leave.


    However, Li Chen''s physical body was too strong. There was even a skull hanging over his head to protect him. It simply could not harm him in the slightest.


    "I don''t believe that you won''t die!"


    Li Chen roared in anger. He blamed the attack of the blood lotus on the Peng in front of him.


    Li Chen did not use his soul consciousness and only used his spirit energy to increase his brute force. Each of his strikes were very heavy, as if he was using mountains to press down on others.


    The Sky Peng continuously flapped its wings, twisting and turning in the air in an attempt to shake Li Chen off. Its feathers had lost their original luster and had become extremely messy. Some of its feathers had even started to fall off.


    Li Chen''s gaze turned serious as he viciously smacked down at a certain spot.

 C237

    After a few continuous slaps, the glow of the Heavenly Roc became much dimmer. Li Chen specially slapped a spot and slowly, the crisp sound of bones breaking could be heard.


    "Crack!"


    The Heavenly Roc suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The killing intent in the Heavenly Roc''s eyes was boundless as it continuously circulated its spiritual energy.


    Li Chen ruthlessly smacked down the Sky Peng with his palm. A large mountain was smashed into pieces and a ray of light quickly streaked across the ground.


    He knew in his heart that Li Chen was coming for him, so he turned around to avoid the attack.


    Li Chen''s footsteps were so close to the heavens, shrinking the earth into an inch. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of Emptiness Realm.


    The golden light on Li Chen''s fist was brilliant. He grabbed the collar of the Emptiness Realm Expert and ruthlessly smashed down with his other fist.


    As he punched downwards, Empyrean Void only felt his head go blank, his ears ringing. He had never thought that this day would come where he would actually be suppressed and beaten.


    The corners of Li Chen''s mouth curled up in a sinister smile. He punched again, causing the sky and earth to spin. He actually didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Seeing their Patriarch being beaten up, many people felt their blood roiling as they attacked Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s eyes were full of killing intent. His men no longer showed the slightest bit of mercy as they killed each other.


    The people of the Xu Family never thought that Li Chen was actually a god of death!


    Seeing that there were more and more people in the surroundings, Li Chen directly took out the Nine Revolutions Linglong ring.


    The moment the Nine Revolutions Mystical Ring appeared, the eyes of the people from the void clan shone with a greedy light.


    That was a living treasure!


    The aura above it circulated and immediately suppressed the rest.


    Li Chen looked at the nearby blood lotus and discovered that it was not suppressed by the Nine Revolutions Linglong. He was instantly shocked in his heart.


    Just what was this thing that was so powerful?


    However, Li Chen temporarily did not care about what it was. His gaze fell on the nearby Void Family members as the corners of his mouth curled up indifferently.


    Li Chen had not used it since he obtained the Nine Revolutions Linglong Ring, so it was a good opportunity to test out his might with this group of people.


    Once the Nine Revolutions Mystical Ring appeared, the surrounding magical equipment was suppressed.


    "That''s a Supreme Dao weapon!"


    Even though they were facing a dangerous situation, the eyes of the people from the Xu family flashed a hint of eagerness. If it could belong to the Xu family, then the Xu family''s strength would be able to go up another level.


    The radiance on Li Chen''s body was boundless, corresponding to the Nine Revolutions Linglong in the distance. The two seemed to be one.


    "Buzz!"


    The Nine Revolutions Exquisite Ring emitted a light tremble, and that trembling sound emitted an endless amount of pressure.


    Many people began to tremble.


    Li Chen circulated his Divine Weapon Incantation and started to activate the Nine Revolutions Linglong Ring. Previously, the Nine Revolutions Linglong Ring had almost destroyed him.


    The corners of Li Chen''s mouth were full of mockery.


    The first ray of light flew out, and wherever it went, countless people died.


    The halo was like a sharp blade that sliced the Sky Peng into two when it passed by.


    Li Chen had fought the Peng over a hundred times before it finally lost its ability to fight. He never thought that the Nine Revolutions Linglong would be able to destroy it in one move.


    The void sky looked around at the dead bodies of his clansmen, the hatred in his eyes overflowing to the heavens.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be your turn soon!"


    Li Chen mocked in his eyes, this society was like this. If he was weak, then Xu Kong and the rest would definitely want to kill him!


    However, he was stronger than him, so if he couldn''t kill him, he would be killed!


    Li Chen launched another attack. At this moment, a large portion of the buildings below were destroyed.


    While the space was being torn apart, Li Chen could even see some of the buildings outside.


    So the so-called small world meant that there was still space inside the space. Li Chen seemed to have understood something.


    The Nine Revolutions Linglong ring emitted a boundless light, it was obvious that it was followed by another attack.


    Xu Shiji''s eyes were filled with shock. He did not expect Li Chen to be able to use his own strength to activate the supreme Divine Weapon.


    One activation was not enough, he could actually use it a second time!


    This caused him to feel fear in his heart.


    At the same time, he understood that he had indeed underestimated this youth!


    An ordinary person could destroy the entire Xu family with a flip of his hand. This kind of person was too terrifying!


    Li Chen did not seem to want to let it go. The light became brighter and brighter, almost covering the entire sky. The originally pitch-black sky seemed to instantly light up!


    When that halo appeared, the only thought in Empyrean Void was, "It''s over!" The Xu family is completely finished! "


    Looking at the mess of collapsed buildings, messy boulders and a few corpses on the ground, Li Chen let out a soft sigh.


    Although so many people had died, he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. These people were opposing him, so he naturally wouldn''t let them go.


    Not far away, the Pearl Blood Lotus was shining brilliantly. Li Chen was frowning deeply as a stream of divine sense was emitted from the depths of his forehead.


    The divine intent wrapped around the blood lotus and Li Chen clenched his teeth. Since this was a treasure, he might as well use his divine sense to surround it.


    In the instant that his spiritual sense and the blood lotus intertwined, Li Chen felt a strange power seep into his soul from the blood lotus.


    Li Chen''s eyes were slightly shocked. He continued to use his divine intent and at the same time, he used his light to hit the blood lotus to prevent it from suddenly appearing and devouring it.


    Li Chen did not know how many divine intents he sent in, but he gradually felt that something was wrong.


    The blood lotus had actually fused with his divine sense.


    Li Chen was a little dazed. He didn''t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    He frowned, wanting to check what was going on in his body. At this moment, he suddenly heard a strange sound.


    "A small rumor?"


    Li Chen''s body froze as he quickly looked in the direction of the spiritual imprint he had left behind.


    Most of the people Li Chen killed were powerful experts from the Xu Clan, and the rumors were spread among the people Li Chen and Li Chen took away separately.


    At this moment, Li Chen had no idea how the rumors were going.


    At this moment, Little Charmer''s hands and feet were tied behind him, and he was inside a horse carriage.


    The carriage jolted rapidly as two servants sat in front.


    They were just ordinary people. Seeing that the fake house had been destroyed, they naturally thought of ways to leave.


    They didn''t want to alarm the grapevine, so they quietly charmed it. Drugs.


    Guru was still awake, but he didn''t understand how sinister the human''s heart could be.


    However, before this, he had sent a sound transmission to Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s speed was very fast and he almost flew over. In the blink of an eye, he saw a horse carriage running at full speed.


    The two men didn''t know that Death was so close to them. One of them was still talking to the other.


    "Why do you think this void has suddenly caused such a commotion!?" If they say it''s ruined, then it''s ruined! "


    "Don''t worry about it so much. Since no one is looking for us right now, let''s hurry up and run!"


    "That woman behind us should be able to sell for quite a sum of money!" In addition to that unknown magical beast, the price should be quite good. "


    The two of them were having a beautiful dream of selling the biography and Gollum.


    This was the source of the divine intent.


    A killing intent flashed in Li Chen''s eyes as he directly slapped the two men who were driving the carriage to death.


    Li Chen was not going to be lenient against such a person.


    He forced the carriage to a halt, then went in to look at Biblical and Gollum.


    Li Chen let out a sigh of relief when he saw that Little Charmer was still sleeping soundly. His clothes were also completely intact.


    A trace of gentleness appeared on Li Chen''s face as he carried Little Charmer and Gollum out.


    because of the overdose of inhalation. Medicine, gossip, and guru are all in a coma.


    Just as Li Chen was about to wake Little Charmer up, he suddenly felt a strange sound coming from behind him.


    At first, when Li Chen was battling, most of the people from the Xu Clan were already gone. The remaining people were all experts from the Xu Clan and were unable to leave. Now, after the battle, many people died.


    Li Chen looked into the distance. The space had actually started to collapse. His eyes were filled with shock.


    He didn''t know what would happen if the space collapsed and he didn''t leave this place, but the scene in front of him was enough to shock him.


    A huge crack appeared in the air. Li Chen could feel a powerful force lingering around each crack.


    When space shattered, the resulting force was too terrifying, just like the time when Li Chen fought with others and occasionally caused the space to tremble.


    "Boom!"


    The space less than five meters away from Li Chen collapsed.


    Li Chen looked back and saw that not far away, there was a person who was about to run out. His steps were staggering as the space behind him suddenly exploded, turning him into a pool of blood.


    Li Chen''s feet did not stop moving. He relied on his sharp mental strength to dodge places that might explode.


    However, Li Chen''s eyes were suddenly filled with shock. The aura in front of him was truly too violent. He did not hesitate to take out the skull to block in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The violent aura gushed over, causing Li Chen''s aura to almost become unstable. He hugged Little Charmer and leaped up, his body appearing like a bolt of lightning in the night sky.


    It was only a hundred meters, but in Li Chen''s eyes, it seemed like it was too far away to reach.


    Now Gollum grunted in the message, then slowly opened his large oval eyes.


    "Gulp?"


    Guru also seemed to be frightened by the scene before him. He cried out in fear.


    It almost flew out of Little Sun''s arms.


    "Boom!"


    A violent force brushed past Li Chen, causing him to groan.


    At this moment, even though his physique was special, he still felt a wave of pain.


    He quickly flew out.


    In the night, this frenzy was like the beginning of a storm.


    Li Chen stepped out of the hidden aristocratic exit. Behind him, there was a loud sound and the space behind him collapsed.


    At this critical juncture, Li Chen was suddenly envious. Even though he knew nothing about the medicine, he was still sleeping soundly.


    Li Chen felt a sense of relief as he ran out of the house.


    Even Guru reached out his hand and patted his chest, as if he was glad that he was almost dead.

 C238

    Within Xuan Hai City, a handsome youth was happily leading a young man in his early twenties around Artifact Forging Street. Perhaps it was because the young man was too handsome, his lips red and his teeth white, but the surrounding people were constantly sizing him up.


    At this moment, the youth stopped at the smithy and turned his head to ask the youth beside him, "Brother Chen, this rock looks pretty good."


    These two people were the rumours about Li Chen who had escaped from the Xu Clan. Ever since the collapse of the Xu Clan, Li Chen and the others had immediately rushed to the Stellar Sea and arrived at Xuanhai City through the teleportation formation two days ago.


    Xuanhai City was the contiguous location between the Stellar Sea and Northern Region Teleportation Arrays. Many people came and went here, some went to the Northern Region, other regions of the Vast Sky Empire, while others came from the mainland like Li Chen.


    There were a lot of cultivators heading towards the Stellar Sea, and there were only four transfer arrays in the Northern Region. Furthermore, they could only send ten people at a time. However, the transfer arrays were really expensive. Just one person alone would require three thousand Spirit Stones, and this was not even a low-grade Spirit Stone. One had to be at least a mid-grade Spirit Stone or above.


    Just like this, Li Chen and Little Chun would have to wait a day for their Spirit Stones to be added to the line.


    Of course, on the way, Li Chen also heard that after the collapse of the Xu family, other hidden families appeared frequently. One or two hidden families that were close to the Xu family even sent out more than ten Martial Kings to investigate.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Li Chen. He had already arrived at the Stellar Sea, so when he returned, it would be good if they didn''t come looking for him. However, all of this had nothing to do with Li Chen, it would be good if they didn''t come looking for him.


    When Li Chen heard this, he dotingly smiled and said, "If you like it, then buy it."


    When the old man sitting there heard this, his eyes flashed. He thought to himself, "Another child of the family, wouldn''t I be letting myself down if I were to earn a huge sum of money from him?"


    "This young master has great eyesight. This pearl is only found in the Deep Sea Realm. I believe young master knows that you are famous for not being able to enter and leave the Dark Sea. Even several Martial Kings might not be able to return alive." This pearl has the effect of calming one''s spirit. It just so happens that it is. "


    "Two low rank soul stones."


    Li Chen did not miss the greed in the old man''s eyes. Although he did not lack spirit stones right now, he was willing to be a fool and report the number with an impatient expression.


    Hearing that, the corner of the old man''s mouth twitched, and he immediately changed his expression and said, "If you don''t have the money, then pretend to be a noble young master. Tsk, if you don''t have the money, then don''t block my stall." Those from the other realms are really bumpkins. Pfft, what bad luck! " After saying that, the old man looked at them as if he were swatting flies, and then sat down with a look of disdain. He didn''t give Li Chen any face.


    Hehe, Li Chen has not seen anyone treat him like this for a long time, but Xuan Hai City is much braver. Before Li Chen even said anything, Little Li said angrily: "You want to destroy us, yet you''re so confident? Do you really think we''re easy to be bullied?"


    Then, with a backhand gesture, he flipped over the stall. The old man was even angrier when he saw that, and he pointed at the young man with trembling hands and scolded, "Do you know where this is? "You dare to make a move in Xuanhai City? You outsiders have gone too far! You, you just wait and see!"


    As the old man spoke, he picked up the scattered items, threw down his words, and hastily ran away. Some of the surrounding people were dissatisfied with Li Chen and the others, while some were disdainful towards them. To dare to cause trouble in Xuanhai City, wasn''t this equivalent to courting death? This was a place under the protection of the Nether Sea Sect.


    The grapevine on the side also knew that he was going a bit too far, but for some reason recently, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed when he heard someone say something unpleasant to Li Chen.


    She also knew that something was wrong with her, but she couldn''t resist her temper. She couldn''t help but wonder if she had lived too many good days, and if her temper had grown.


    Li Chen looked at the little rumor that had sunk into self-loathing and said in amusement, "It''s fine, don''t think too much. It''s probably because you''ve been too tense recently."


    After coming out from the fake house, the little rumor was a bit unstable and was prone to have a small temper. Li Jun also didn''t find anything wrong, so she could only quietly watch.


    Even though she heard Li Chen''s words, she couldn''t recover from it. She looked at Li Chen with a bit of resentment and asked, "Brother Chen, you won''t despise me, right? I don''t know why I''m losing more and more control over my temper. "


    "I don''t mind, don''t think too much!" Just as Li Chen finished speaking.


    A dozen or so people walked towards them majestically from the front. They looked like city guards of Xuanhai City, and the one surrounded by city guards was a young man who didn''t seem that big.


    Noticing Li Chen looking at him, the youth said with a disdainful expression, "You are the one who caused trouble in our Xuanhai City, aren''t you?"


    The old man from before said: "Young Master Luo, it''s these two. They are the ones who destroyed my stall. Are you trying to provoke Xuanhai City?"


    Li Chen calmly looked at them and said, "So what? If we can''t get anything out of this deal, we can''t possibly teach them a lesson."


    Luo Youtian rarely came to Hai City, which was managed by his clan, for fun. He didn''t want the cultivators from other realms to provoke him, but of course, he didn''t care who was in the wrong. As long as he caused trouble in Xuanhai City, he would provoke the Luo clan.


    "You sure have a big mouth. Why don''t you ask around and find out who is covering Xuanhai City? Men, capture them for me."


    Luo Youtian proudly commanded his subordinates. However, just as the city guards were about to approach Li Chen, a surge of power suddenly emanated from Li Chen''s body, causing the city guards to be unable to move.


    Luo Youtian, who possessed a cultivation level close to that of a Martial King, was forced a few steps back by this aura. He glared angrily at Little Chun, who was standing beside Li Chen. This little fellow''s cultivation level was actually so deep, and he appeared to be even younger than him by a year or two.


    On the other hand, Li Chen held on to Little Charmer''s hand with a worried expression. "Little Charmer, Little Charmer, what''s wrong?" He was only a ninth level Invigorated Meridian realm cultivator, how could he release the pressure of a Martial King?


    No matter how Li Chen looked at it, there was something wrong with it. After a few barks, Li Jun seemed to have lost consciousness and did not move at all. His eyes were getting redder and redder.


    "Bam!"


    The air suddenly exploded. Li Chen was unable to execute his spell, so he could only hear a loud shout.


    "You want to leave? No way!"


    Luo Youtian had lost all of his face today. He couldn''t help but wonder when, as the personal disciple of an elder of the Netherworld Sea Sect, he had ever received such cold treatment.


    Seeing that the two in front of him were about to leave, he immediately used the Xuan level sword that his master had given him and stopped Li Chen.


    Li Chen could feel Luo Tian''s killing intent as he said, "I don''t want to fight. If you block my way, don''t regret it."


    "Who''s the one that regrets? Who knows, there''s no need to pretend." Luo Tian saw that the two had been stopped by him. Although the little fellow on the side was likely to be a Martial King, he still had a Mysterious rank great sword in his hand and was also close to the Martial King level.


    It was understandable that Luo Youtian would think this way. After all, his sword was powerful and he had a lot of treasures with him. However, he had neglected Li Chen, a prodigy that could turn the entire Xuan Huang Continent upside down.


    All of the skills that Li Chen had cultivated these few years were above Xuan grade or Xuan grade. Although he was shocked that this person had a Xuan grade weapon in his hands, he was not in the mood to check it out.


    With just a thought, Li Chen could easily break through the protective barrier of a Xuan level treasure sword. In addition to the pressure exerted by the dragon bone, with a single move, he had sent Luo Youtian over a hundred feet away.


    Some even fainted.


    After sending Luo Youtian out, Li Chen quickly returned to the inn with the Clairvoyant in his arms.


    "Gossip, Gossip?" No matter how Li Chen called out, Little Charmer didn''t respond. His aura became stronger and stronger. He suddenly rolled into Little Charmer''s embrace with a grunt. Then, Little Charmer reflexively hugged him.


    Gollum''s face was also glowing with pleasure.


    After a while, the light dissipated and the young man calmed down. He looked at the worried Li Chen and asked, "What happened to me?"


    Seeing that Propaganda had woken up, Li Chen hurriedly used his spirit energy to check his body, but he still found nothing.


    Just as Little Charmer was about to stand up, he stumbled and fell into Li Chen''s arms, fainting. This caused Li Chen to jump in fright once more.


    "What''s going on?" Could it be that the Xu family secretly did something? " Li Chen said to himself. Li Chen had just carefully probed Xiao Budian''s body, but his meridians were normal and he only exhausted his Spiritual Qi. Thus, when he saw Xiao Budian faint, Li Chen could only worry about the cause and effect.


    The next day, Little Charmer finally woke up. Li Chen hadn''t slept for the whole night. Seeing that he had woken up, he asked, "How is your body? Are you feeling unwell?"


    On the other hand, Little Charmer was a bit puzzled. "Why do you ask that? What happened yesterday? "


    Li Chen''s heart trembled as he asked, "Don''t you remember what happened yesterday?"


    Seeing Li Chen''s shocked face, the little rumor said with a smile, "What could have happened yesterday? We''ve only been in Xuanhai City for two days. Weren''t we resting in the inn yesterday? We agreed to go to the Artifact Forging Street today to take a look. "


    Li Chen frowned even more when he heard this. "We''ve been in Xuanhai City for three days. It seems that you really don''t remember that we went to the Artifact Forging Street yesterday."


    "What?" There was a look of surprise on his face. He thought about how his temper had become so unstable and his memory had been damaged. He then thought about the fake house and said, "Could it be that the fake house was behind this?"


    Li Chen shook his head and said uncertainly, "I don''t know either. It seems like the Xu Family couldn''t have drugged or done anything else for you. Moreover, they couldn''t find anything wrong with your body."


    Thinking of Gollum''s behavior yesterday, Li Chen let out a gurgle and let Little Charmer hug him. He said, "You brought gurgle, your spirit energy exploded yesterday, and you had no consciousness. It was best to just gurgle into your arms and pull your consciousness back.


    That was all they could do now. The rumor said that he and brother Chen seemed to be dragging him down a bit.


    Li Chen seemed to know what Little Charmer was thinking. He rubbed Little Charmer''s head and said, "Don''t think too much. It might just be a sign that you''re about to break through. After all, there are all sorts of signs of a breakthrough to the Cast Divine Martial Sect."


    When the grapevine heard this, he only pursed his lips and smiled.

 C239

    Afterwards, in order to divert Little Charmer''s attention, Li Chen brought Little Charmer to outside Xuan Hai City and rented a small boat to relax in a nearby safe area.


    After almost half a night had passed, Li Chen and Little Chun finally walked back to Xuan Hai City from the inner sea.


    Suddenly, Li Chen stopped his steps to protect Little Zheng as he coldly asked, "Who is it?" He then looked around and his gaze landed on a bamboo forest.


    Before long, two people walked out from the bamboo forest. One was tall and the other was short.


    "Hehe, kid, not bad!"


    However, his gaze was on Little Charmer, who was being protected by Li Chen. The light in his eyes was not friendly at all.


    Li Chen calmly asked, "Who sent you here?"


    However, after thinking about it carefully, they had only been in Xuanhai City for two to three days and had not offended anyone, except Luo Youtian. Li Chen had also heard yesterday that Luo Youtian had a mission to summon the wind and rain in Xuanhai City, with an elder from the Nethersea Sect as their master, the Luo Family was also very powerful.


    Li Chen sized up the two of them and knew that one was a Grade Three Martial King while the other was a Grade Four Martial King. It was likely that Luo Youtian thought that they were only Martial Kings.


    "Kid, you have to be aware of what happens after you make trouble in Xuanhai City, and you even injured Master Luo. How audacious!"


    The tall Martial King at the side impatiently interrupted the short man''s words, "Why say so much nonsense. You should leave as soon as possible."


    With that, he attacked Li Chen with everything he had. Li Chen held Little Chun in his arms as he stepped forward to dodge, looking extremely relaxed. This caused the Martial King who had been sent to kill the two of them to become serious ¡ª a rank seven Martial Ancestor actually could easily avoid a rank three or four Martial King. The two of them could not help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    However, he could not retreat now and could only use his weapon to fight with Li Chen. Li Chen had to protect Little Chun, so he was unable to use his full power, but when Little Chun did, he immediately broke free and flew to the far side until he could not feel the power of the Martial King.


    Right now, she was still a ninth stage Pulse Breaking Mysterious Scholar. When she met a Martial King, she could only be crushed, but she believed that Li Chen would win. After all, all the previous indications told her that even if Li Chen did not lose, he would not lose.


    When Li Chen saw that the rumors were spreading, he loosened his muscles and began to fight with all his might against the rank three or four Martial King. After a dozen moves, Li Chen gradually became weaker.


    Li Chen did not want to reveal his Ultimate Divine Weapon, so he could only use his physical body and martial arts to fight back.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Li Chen was sent flying to the side with a loud sound. He did not use his Supreme Dao Divine Weapon. He had fought two Martial Kings of Grade Two or higher, and Li Chen had already reached his limit.


    Seeing the two of them closing in on each other and using the Soul Transformation Technique, Li Chen instantly surrounded Li Chen with raging flames. The moment the two Martial Kings came into contact with the flames, they felt as if their hearts were being burned.


    "This kid is quite evil, finish him off quickly."


    The short one suddenly spoke out and the tall one immediately understood. He stopped attacking and took out a small gourd from his body. The small gourd grew bigger and bigger, golden light overflowed from it and the surrounding flames gradually dissipated under the suppression.


    Seeing this, Li Chen shouted loudly.


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    Using the Heaven Stealing Fortune Art, the spiritual energy in the four directions instantly rushed towards Li Chen. And as Li Chen punched the golden gourd, it was like a punch.


    "Bang ~"


    The moment Li Chen''s fist landed on the golden gourd, it dispersed. Li Chen''s eyes turned serious as he thought to himself, This gourd really is a treasure. Li Chen''s eyes lit up as he thought about how he would be able to give Little Charmer a defensive weapon.


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    This punch instantly dried up the surrounding spiritual energy, and all the plants around the area were drained of their life force. If this punch was unable to shatter the gourd, then ¡­


    Li Chen saw the fist power touch the gourd again and dissipate once more. His heart became even more determined as he said, "I''ll accept this gourd."


    The tall man spoke with disdain, "How arrogant. If you have the ability, then take it!" This was a treasure that he had unintentionally obtained from a certain region of the secret realm. Furthermore, it had been refined with his Spiritual Sense for several years. It had long since become his personal treasure.


    As for the short one, he looked at Li Chen''s ridiculous attitude as if he was looking at a retard, "You should think about how to survive!"


    With this thought in mind, Li Chen threw out the dragon bone stick and entangled the short man. He then activated the Nine Winding Fragrance Ring, and the pressure instantly froze the tall man.


    When the tall and short man saw the Nine Twists Exquisite Ring, he felt a surge of joy. A Supreme Dao weapon must be a Supreme Dao weapon, because greed could be clearly seen in his eyes.


    Even though the tall one was frozen, he did not get used to the pressure and immediately ate a pill. His cultivation level immediately went up a level as he greedily flew to the front of the Nine Mystical Ring.


    Li Chen disdainfully looked at the tall man''s actions and shot his divine sense at the bottle gourd one after another. Suddenly, the blood lotus appeared on his forehead and a ray of light suddenly disappeared as well. Like a fleeting flower, the bottle gourd immediately fell from the sky.


    Although he did not understand the sudden appearance of the blood lotus, he still managed to get his hands on the gourd. All of this happened in an instant, and the tall Martial King also quickly regained his wits and immediately realized that his connection with the purple gold gourd had been severed. He looked towards Li Chen, who was holding his gourd.


    A furious roar.


    "Brat, you''re courting death."


    Li Chen immediately knew that his body could not withstand the Martial King''s full power. With a flash, he activated the five divine rings of the Nine Dragons'' Exquisite Ring, causing the tall man to pause for a moment. His eyes were filled with anger and disbelief, and in a moment, he disappeared from the world.


    "Big brother!"


    The short one was quite a distance away when he saw the tall one had disappeared.


    "Brat, go and die!"


    After shaking the dragon bone club for so long, the short one''s spirit energy was almost exhausted. Now that he found out that his big brother had been killed, he realized that this kid was only a rank 7 Martial Ancestor, but he had plenty of treasures and was also equipped with a legendary weapon.


    He quickly dodged the staff that was emitting the pressure and flew towards Li Chen.


    "You want to self-destruct, hehe!"


    Soon after, the short man unwillingly opened his eyes wide. His life force was completely extinguished and he couldn''t even self-destruct. The moment before he died, there was only horror and fear.


    Li Chen recalled the dragon bone club and put away the Nine Twists Exquisite Ring. He still looked around cautiously and then headed in a certain direction.


    The people in the hill realized that they were exposed and were running for their lives. However, how could Li Chen let them know that he had the legendary weapon and could still return safely?


    After all, he had just arrived at the Stellar Sea. He didn''t want to spend the rest of his time hunting down the various major sects before finding the antidote for the Heartless Pill.


    In an instant, Li Chen had used the Inch Bending Heaven Retreat to catch up to that person and use the Soul Devouring Technique to easily take care of this Martial Ancestor.


    He went to pick up the scouts and returned to Xuanhai City. He didn''t return to the tavern but went straight to a teleportation formation that could be activated immediately. He didn''t care where he was teleported to and left.


    Not long after Li Chen was teleported away, a white-bearded old man appeared at the teleportation spot.


    With a face full of anger, he waved his hand a few times, causing the transfer array to be destroyed. He then left unwillingly.


    Some of the surrounding people didn''t manage to dodge in time and lost their lives. Some of them didn''t die, but their cultivation was completely destroyed. Only the number three who were quick to escape weren''t affected.


    Li Chen and Little Chun, who were thousands of kilometers away, were teleported to a small island. The sudden appearance of this island caused the people of this town to be stunned.


    One of the children was even more confused as he asked his mother, "Mother, two people suddenly appeared. A lot of blood? Are they murderers?"


    The woman immediately covered her daughter''s mouth and smiled at Li Chen before leaving. Not far away, Li Chen could hear the sound of the woman lecturing the child.


    They had just teleported away, and someone must have destroyed the formation there. Otherwise, they would not have encountered the spatial collapse in the space. Fortunately, that person was a step too late, otherwise, they might really have died in the teleportation formation.


    Ever since he killed the two Martial Kings, Li Chen had always felt like he was being watched. After he killed the Martial Ancestor, the feeling was even more intense.


    That was why he didn''t bring Little Charmer back to the inn. Instead, he brought Little Charmer back to the nearby teleportation array before the sun rose. As long as he could leave quickly, he could go wherever he wanted.


    Now it seemed that it was wise to leave as soon as possible.


    When Little Charmer saw Li Chen covered in blood, he said worriedly,


    "Brother Chen, you''re still injured. Let''s find a safe place to recover first!"


    Just now, Li Chen had been protecting her in the transfer array. Although Li Chen was very strong, he was also injured. In addition to his duel with the two Martial Kings from before, it was rumored that Li Chen had become a blood man.


    "It''s fine, they''re all superficial wounds. After stopping the bleeding, they''ll quickly recover." Noticing the worry on Little Charmer''s face, Li Chen consoled him.


    After that, Li Chen settled down with Little Chun in the nearby Windwalk Town.


    For the next few days, Li Chen constantly used the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune at different locations on the island. There was a pitiful amount of spirit energy on the island, and every time he used the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune, that place would run out of spirit energy. He estimated that he wouldn''t be able to recover within a year.


    This caused Li Chen to be far away from the only town on the Wind Island, the Feng Xing Town. After exploring this entire terrain, he could only go to the depths of the island to recover his cultivation.


    That day, Li Chen had almost fully recovered and didn''t go out to absorb the spiritual energy. He followed Little Charmer and sat on the first floor of the inn, listening to the gossip of the surrounding people.


    After a while, a big fellow walked over and asked, "Can we have a table?"


    "As you wish." Li Chen said indifferently, while Little Chun sat beside Li Chen.


    The big guy was a third level Artery Breaking Spirit Scholar. After he sat down, he said, "My name is Li Da, you guys look unfamiliar. Are you guys here to gain experience?"

 C240

    The reason why Li Da asked this was because no one had appeared in the Windy Town for five to six years. Li Da asked because no one had appeared in the Windy Town for five to six years.


    "Hm!" "Li Chen." Li Chen indifferently replied.


    As for Little Charmer, he just stood to the side, hugging his groan.


    Li Da didn''t mind Li Chen''s attitude. After all, this person''s cultivation level was higher than his, and judging from his temperament, he should be a disciple of a famous sect.


    "Why did you guys come here to train? The spiritual energy here is extremely sparse. It''s been so many years since an outsider came here."


    Li Da had a more mature personality, so he started the conversation without caring if the two people in front of him would respond or not. Go on


    "Oh right, Brother Li, it seems that you are also dressed like a member of a prestigious clan. Why don''t you go to the Martial Arts Competition to fight in the arena?"


    When Li Chen heard this, he asked while being quite concerned.


    "What Martial Competition?"


    Li Da had an impossible expression as he said, "You''ve never heard of the Martial Competition?" Then, he thought of something and asked: "Then have you heard of the Tyrant Sword Sect?"


    Li Chen shook his head.


    Li Da immediately understood and said, "Are you from another world? is this your first time coming to the Stellar Sea? "


    Li Chen nodded and said, "Indeed, this is my first time here. I don''t know much about the rules in many places and I don''t know what kinds of sects there are here."


    "Sure enough." Li Da said softly, then explained: "This Martial Arts Competition is held every three years, and all the young talents up to the age of 25 can participate, and most of them are under the lead of the Tyrant Sword Sect. Every year, the first place prize in the arena battle is different, but they are all rare weapons, spirit herbs, or martial skills, and can''t get first place.


    Li Da then took a sip of his tea and continued: "Although the competition rules state that you can only count on one point, because you can participate in any one person, evil cultivators have been using underhanded methods for the past ten years. A cripple''s cultivation, or poison, it''s all very bad."


    Speaking of this evil cultivator, Li Da''s face was filled with anger.


    This was the first time Li Chen heard of an evil cultivator, so he asked, "What evil cultivator?"


    Li Da replied, "Demonic cultivators are people who specialize in devouring the blood of cultivators or children to raise their cultivation. In any case, their cultivation is very cruel and shameless. There are even people who use formations and use them as sacrifices to obtain a stronger cultivation base."


    When Little Charmer heard this, he sucked in a deep breath and said, "How could there be such a cultivator? Are the sects not going to care about him?"


    Li Chen nodded his head in agreement.


    When Li Da heard this, he was silent for a long time before saying, "You can''t control it! Some sects and powers even had deals with these evil cultivators. Furthermore, those evil cultivators'' hiding places were very hidden, and they were rarely seen by anyone, or if they were found, they would immediately be killed. "I occasionally run into them. Very rarely have I been able to kill them."


    At this point, the atmosphere became a bit heavy. At this time, the waiter brought out the dishes and the wine that Li Da wanted. Li Da took a big gulp of the wine and said,


    "Let''s not talk about those vile evil cultivators. Let''s talk about this Martial Arts Competition. It seems like it will only start in four months. Brother Li Chen, won''t you give it a try?" This Tyrant Sword Sect is the number one sect in the Stellar Sea, and their rewards are very generous. It''s said that this year''s first place had a Stage Nine demonic beast core, and the top ten had an additional unknown spiritual herb. "


    Li Da took another sip of his wine, "Tsk, big sects are just different. They are so generous. I even want to go and have a try."


    From Li Da''s words, Li Chen could roughly guess Li Da''s personality. He had a strong sense of justice and an open mind. After hearing Li Da''s last sentence, Li Chen smiled and said, "If you want to go, then go. What are you hesitating for?"


    "You don''t understand." Li Da replied, "I happen to be 26 this year." After saying this, Li Da was even more upset.


    "What a coincidence! In this Feng Xing Town, most people are like me; jealous of those rewards, but unable to keep up with the rewards. When we go up to fight in the arena, we can only be beaten to death by evil cultivators or those strong ones. "


    When Li Chen thought about the spiritual energy on the island, he wasn''t surprised that Li Da and the others'' cultivation bases were so low. There was less spiritual energy, less cultivation.


    What a poor place!


    This was the first time Li Chen saw how poor people were in the cultivation world.


    On the other hand, Little Charmer said, "Don''t tell me there aren''t any sects or families here to recruit disciples?"


    Li Da shook his head, "We are about to be abandoned here. There is only one transmission array left, and there are less and less merchant ships coming and going."


    The atmosphere once again became gloomy. Li Da didn''t speak anymore. He drank large mouthfuls of wine and ate meat. Today, he had hunted down a Class 2 Magical Beast, but had some money to eat something good outside.


    Li Chen and Little Charmer looked at each other and felt powerless. Furthermore, Li Chen was still troubled. If what Li Da said was the truth about this island, then the only transmission array should be the one that appeared!


    If that was the case, then it would be very sad. That teleportation formation had been destroyed by someone, and it would probably not be able to be repaired within a short period of time.


    At night, when Little Charmer fell asleep, the black phoenix suddenly woke up. Although it did not show itself and only communicated via spiritual consciousness, it made Li Chen feel gratified. After all, the black phoenix had been asleep for several years.


    "Let''s go participate in the Martial Competition and fight for first place." These were the first words Black Phoenix had said to Li Chen after waking up.


    Li Chen "¡­"


    I still have a dozen or so magicite cores with me. Raising a contract beast was very tiring, too tiring.


    "This won''t do. Too many low-grade crystal cores are useless to me now, so I can only use high-grade spirit stones. The ninth level crystal cores at the Martial Competition will probably only be enough for me to recover the power I had just released."


    Hearing the Black Phoenix''s words, Li Chen felt a little ashamed. If it wasn''t because he was too weak, he wouldn''t have needed the Black Phoenix to resist the Pride from her, resulting in her falling into a deep sleep.


    "There''s no need to feel guilty. Just get me the crystal core."


    Li Chen "¡­"


    The words of the black phoenix left Li Chen at a loss of whether to laugh or to cry. Raising a contract beast that looked down on a low-level magical beast''s crystal core made Li Chen sad again.


    He looked at Little Charmer who was sleeping soundly and thought that there was something wrong with Little Charmer. He asked, "Can you help me look at Little Charmer''s body? Sometimes she would suddenly lose consciousness and her cultivation would soar. "


    "My current strength is insufficient. Go to the Martial Competition and retrieve the crystal nucleus. Only then will I be able to recover my strength. If you have any more questions, I''m afraid I won''t be able to handle it."


    Hearing that, Li Chen hurriedly asked, "Are your injuries serious? Is sleeping so long only enough for you to suddenly wake up? "


    "I used up a lot of my soul power before, and my soul is also injured. What else do you want? "


    Before Li Chen could say anything, the black phoenix exclaimed, "Why do you have the Devil Realm''s Blood Lotus in your divine sense?"


    When Li Chen heard this, he knew that Black Phoenix had discovered the blood lotus within her soul consciousness. "Devil Realm''s blood lotus?" You recognize this strange blood lotus? "


    After that, Li Chen waited for a long time, but the black phoenix did not make a sound? F * ck, could it be that he fell into a deep sleep again?


    As he thought about this, Li Chen''s Spiritual Sense kept calling out the Black Phoenix, but the result was that it was completely silent.


    "Puff."


    A fart.


    Li Chen "¡­"


    Looking at the four feet of the beach at the bedside of the guru.


    "Hey, wait for Black Phoenix to return before asking. It''s the Martial Competition." After Li Chen sighed, he carried Little Charmer and went to rest.


    The next day, Little Charmer stayed in the inn while Li Chen followed Li Da, who was getting better and better, to the nearby mountain forests to beat up magical beasts. This was the first time Li Jun trained after he had recovered.


    Li Chen walked with Li Da for a long time. When he looked back, he could no longer see any signs of Windy Town. Only then did he walk to the mountain range that Li Da had mentioned as a forbidden area for magical beasts.


    After all, there were many steep slopes and many deep trenches in this forbidden zone. Li Da had to be careful of the poisonous insects, ants, and mutated man-eating plants at all times. However, looking at Li Chen at the side seemed very easy.


    Indeed, his cultivation must be very high. He might even be at the fifth or sixth level of the Cast Divine Martial Sect.


    Seeing Li Da stop, Li Chen asked, "Have we arrived yet?"


    "Yes, you have to be careful when you enter. There are a lot of high level magical beasts in this forbidden area. No one has dared to enter for more than ten years. In the past, when the Martial Ancestor went in, only one or two survived."


    As Li Da spoke, he looked at the entrance of the deep mountain with fear and a hint of excitement. Today, he only wanted to live for a lifetime. If he could enter once, it would be enough for him to boast for the rest of his life.


    Seeing Li Da stop, Li Chen casually asked, "Aren''t you going in?"


    Hearing that, Li Da was extremely excited, but after a while, he recovered and said, "Are you confident you can come out? "I won''t lie to you, it''s said that all the magical beasts here are at the sixth step."


    Although Li Da also wanted to go, his strength was lacking.


    Li Chen smiled, "I''ve killed a few Class 7 Magical Beasts before, so it wouldn''t be difficult for me to yield to them."


    Li Da listened to Li Chen''s arrogant words and observed carefully. Li Chen''s expression was relaxed and disdainful as he hardened his heart and said, "Alright, then I''ll accompany you in. Coming back alive is enough for me to show off for the rest of my life."


    Li Chen nodded his head in satisfaction. "That''s right. How can cultivators have any fear? If one wants to become a powerful martial artist, one must be able to find a way to survive. Wealth comes only from danger. Resources are the same."


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, Li Da couldn''t help but sigh. The difference between a strong and a weak person, it seemed that they lacked the heart to fear!


    For the past twenty-six years, he had been cultivating on the Wind Island, which had very little spiritual energy. He did not dare to go to the transfer array and venture into the outside world.


    Thinking like this, Li Da looked at Li Chen who was slowly walking forward, his eyes filled with admiration and envy.


    Seeing that Li Da did not follow him, Li Chen turned his head and asked, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Li Da calmed himself down and quickly followed.


    "He''s here!"


    As Li Chen and the others walked deeper and deeper, an indescribable scent permeated the air.

 C241

    Li Chen and Li Da cautiously looked around. The atmosphere was getting heavier and heavier.


    Li Da was a little nervous as he asked, "Why is the smell getting heavier and heavier? Is it the miasma?"


    "Nope." Li Chen said with certainty. If it was poison gas or something, they wouldn''t be standing here.


    After walking with Li Da for a while, Li Chen looked at the ravine in front of him that was still lacking azure light. He stopped and said, "Let''s go over there." He pointed to the ravine.


    Li Da looked over. The ravine was only three to four Zhang wide. The green light on the stone wall flickered from time to time. The surroundings were also green, which made it look a bit strange.


    Li Chen did not ask for his opinion, but used the distance to arrive instantly and stood at the edge of the stone wall for a moment. Li Chen did not know, but he felt that the stone wall was very strange, so when he observed it closely, what was flashing was not a plant, but a light that came from the stone wall.


    Close to the ravine, about three to four meters away, the air was humid and sticky.


    Li Chen turned around and asked Li Da, who had just flown over, "Do you know this stone wall?"


    Li Da shook his head.


    After all, Li Da was someone who would live in the depths of the mountains in the future. In the past, Mercenary Group members had entered the mountains, but very few of them had been able to come out, and the amount of information they had was pitiful.


    Li Chen could not get any results from Li Da. He thought to himself, ''As expected, it''s better to be simple and rough!''


    "Go away."


    When Li Da was a hundred feet away, Li Chen shouted loudly.


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound rang out, but the stone wall did not move an inch. This made Li Chen even more certain that there was a problem with the stone wall.


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    Punch after punch, he used his spirit energy to attack the stone wall with all his might. Until Li Chen''s spirit energy was almost exhausted, the stone wall was still standing by the side without a single stone fragment falling down.


    Li Da, who was a distance away, was struck by Li Chen''s fist force until he was pushed back several meters. Seeing that Li Chen had finished using his cultivation technique, he quickly stepped forward and said.


    "Let''s leave this place first. I heard the sounds of a large magical beast coming from not too far away."


    When Li Chen heard this, he calmed his heart and observed for a moment before saying,


    "It should be a low level magical beast. Don''t be afraid, let''s check out what''s wrong with the stone wall. I feel like this stone wall might be a treasure."


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, Li Da was quite anxious. What did he mean by magical beast level not being high, since the sound had come all the way here? The surrounding earth also shook, and Li Da said anxiously, "I have a bad feeling, I''m afraid that the Class 6 Magical Beast from the depths of the mountains has come out."


    He saw that Li Chen''s fist power was also that of a sixth-grade, seventh-grade Martial Ancestor. However, a Class 6 Magical Beast had already gained some intelligence, it was difficult for even a single Martial Ancestor to escape unscathed. Furthermore, Li Da was only at the Meridian Breaking Mysterious Scholar stage, was he trying to risk his life?


    Li Da''s face was filled with despair as he looked at the demonic beast''s figure slowly emerging from the tall forest. He had long since forgotten about the admiration he had for Li Chen when they were deep in the mountains. As expected, he was now in a life threatening situation and could only think of a way to escape.


    Li Chen looked at Li Da who looked as if he was about to face a great enemy and said, "Isn''t that just a Sixth Order? Don''t worry, I guarantee that I won''t be able to hurt you.


    Li Chen''s words didn''t make Li Da feel much better because the magical beast had already arrived in front of them.


    It was a Rank 6 Tiger Head Lion and had a huge body that was fifty feet tall.


    "Roar ~"


    With a loud roar from the tiger lion, the pressure from the Class 6 Magical Beast made Li Da lie on the ground, his blood boiling with fear.


    Li Chen looked at Li Da, who was unable to endure any longer. He lifted Li Da up with his left hand and swung his dragonspine towards the Tigerhead Lion with his right hand. He quickly ran far away, feeling that the distance was safe, he arranged up Li Da, who was still in a daze.


    He turned around and returned to the eyes of the tiger head lion. It had been a long time since he last moved, but now that he saw a Class 6 Magical Beast, he decided to practice.


    The Tiger-Lion was on the verge of breaking through to the Seventh Order, and for some reason, it felt a sense of danger today. It rushed towards the ravine and saw the two humans actually attacking the stone wall that was of great help to its cultivation.


    He was enraged.


    Looking at the returning humans, the sense of danger was somewhat, but the furious tiger-headed lion only had a little intelligence. Most of them relied on the inertia of magical beasts to threaten them, so it was fine to destroy them.


    "Roar ~"


    Raising its head and letting out a loud roar, the Tiger Head Lion rapidly pounced towards Li Chen.


    "Sizzle!"


    A ball of fire shot out from the Tiger Head Lion''s mouth towards Li Chen. Li Chen dodged, but he did not expect the Tiger Head Lion to be a mutated species. As more and more balls of fire appeared, the surrounding area was immediately set ablaze.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    When the Tiger-Lion saw that the humans would not be burned to death, it stopped attacking and the golden fur on its body immediately stood erect, letting out a sharp cry.


    It made Li Chen''s unprepared Spiritual Sense hurt, but he quickly reacted. After all, his Spiritual Sense had become stronger by a bit after training for so long.


    He had been careless this time as well. How could this mutated Tigerhead Lion be so strong?


    "Weng ~ weng ~ weng ~ weng ~"


    The sharp sound became stronger and stronger. Although it did not injure Li Chen, who was already on guard, it still hindered Li Chen''s attack speed.


    "Tsssssssss ~ ~"


    F * ck! Seeing the sudden appearance of thunder and lightning in the surroundings, Li Chen cursed in his heart. Why are there three kinds of superpowers? Were they going to ascend to the heavens?


    "Let''s go all out!"


    However, with Li Chen''s martial skills and physique, it was obvious that he wouldn''t be able to compete with this Class 3 superpower Magical Beast.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    "BOOM!"


    Li Chen took out his drum and tapped it with his hand. A powerful and sharp force collided with the sharp sound of the tiger head lion.


    "Bang ~ ~" The tiger lion was knocked back several meters, and its golden fur stood up on end.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~"


    Li Chen avoided the flames and lightning while beating the drum. Sometimes he would hit the drum quickly and sometimes casually. The Tiger Head Lion was knocked back repeatedly by the sound of the drum.


    "Roar ~"


    The tiger head lion was suppressed by the drum sound to the point that it was unable to emit a sharp sound, so it angrily increased the thunder''s call.


    "Tsssssssss ~ ~"


    One after another, powerful lightning bolts aimed at Li Chen and smashed down with all their might.


    Li Chen had been struck by lightning for more than ten years, so his body was already used to lightning strikes. This mutated magical beast''s attacks were much stronger, but it was still inferior to the heavenly thunder.


    However, Li Chen still used Proximity Chasm to dodge the lightning. Although his body would not sustain any substantial damage from being struck, no one would say because being used to it was self-abuse!


    Using the drum skin to suppress the tiger head lion, a thought flashed through his mind. He manipulated the dragon bone club to ruthlessly strike the tiger head lion''s body.


    "Pong ~"


    It sounded like someone had hit a thick piece of flesh, but it also sounded like someone was knocking on the air.


    The Tiger Head Lion howled in agony.


    "This is bad!"


    When Li Chen saw the tiger head lion''s eyes suddenly turn red and its body slowly grow larger, its aura seemingly about to break through, he shouted in his heart.


    Without further ado, he sprinted straight up, gripped the Dragon Bone Rod and attacked the Tiger Head Lion''s eyes with all his might. The Tiger Head Lion''s body was only fifty feet tall, and its eyes were slightly weaker.


    "Roar ~"


    Li Chen''s full-power attack could be said to be extremely powerful. The Tiger Head Lion let out a pitiful cry, as blood flowed unceasingly from its eyes, crazily swaying its body.


    "Bang ~ Bang!"


    Li Chen had long since retreated to a safe place. He saw that the tiger head lion''s eyes had been blinded, so he immediately stepped forward when he saw the opportunity.


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    "Bang ~ Bang Bang!"


    Li Chen attacked with both of his hands.


    Several dozen punches later.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The huge body of the Tiger-Lion fell to the ground, trembling. Li Chen searched for the aura of the crystal core and a sharp ray of Spiritual Energy cut open the head of the Tiger-Lion. He then put the crystal core into his bag of holding.


    On the other hand, on Li Da''s side, after seeing that Li Chen had settled him down, he suddenly heard someone cry out for help.


    "Pfft ~"


    Li Da spat out a mouthful of blood and muttered, "F * ck! If I knew this would happen, I would have stayed put!"


    But in reality, there was no time for Li Da to complain. He only saw the giant python in front of him spew out its venom as Li Da frantically rolled to the side.


    Then he immediately got up and ran to a young lady. He picked her up and ran!


    Li Chen sat in meditation and recovered his spirit energy. When he heard the messy footsteps coming from not too far away, he opened his eyes and wanted to investigate what had happened. However, he immediately saw Li Da holding a young girl who was disheveled.


    "Help, help!" Brother Li! "


    Li Da also ran towards Li Chen with a glimmer of hope. When he saw that Li Chen was actually still alive and sitting at the side, he immediately shouted with joy.


    Without waiting for Li Da to come over, Li Chen also ran over. The dragon bone club in his hand was so powerful that it knocked the giant python back.


    The giant python seemed to know that it couldn''t defeat this man, spitting out a mouthful of venom before it turned around and ran.


    "You want to run?!"


    Seeing this, Li Chen directly passed through the giant python''s skull with the Sky Demon Ring.


    "Pfft!"


    Fresh blood sprayed out as the giant python fell limply to the side.


    "Tsk tsk, Brother Li''s cultivation is indeed outstanding. If not for you, I think I would have died too."


    Li Da, who was supporting the young girl, saw that the Rank Three giant python was easily killed and was even more determined to call the police. As long as Li Chen were to give him some pointers, his cultivation would immediately increase!


    Li Chen glanced at the young girl beside Li Da. Although she was in a sorry state, her large watery eyes and white cut skin were all so red that it seemed as if blood was about to drip from her small mouth.


    "That''s right. Little girl, why did you dare to come to this deep mountain by yourself? Do you not want to live?"


    Li Da calmed down the surging blood in his heart and turned to teach the young girl a lesson. He also saw that the young girl was around the same age as his younger sister, so he thought that if his younger sister sneaked over, he would probably beat her up from anger.


    "Thank you, seniors, for saving me. I, Wu Xiaomei, will definitely repay you for saving my life."


    Although the young girl was a little angry at the big guy''s words, she knew that only by following them would she not lose her life.


    After Li Da heard this, he knew that his tone was a little severe, he immediately said, "Ai, there''s no need to not repay the debt, as long as you''re still alive, it''s good that you''re still alive. The depths of the mountains are filled with danger.


    Wu Xiaomei shook her head, "I know this place is very dangerous, but I must hunt for the Class 3 Monster Cores, or else I won''t go back!"

 C242

    "With your cultivation level and the fact that there are no elders following you, I''m afraid that even if you don''t get a Class 3 Magical Beast, you''ll already be a corpse."


    Li Chen faintly said.


    Wu Xiaomei glared at Li Chen and asked, "Senior, how should I address you?" Although my cultivation is not high, I still have a few life-saving treasures. "


    Li Chen didn''t respond. He sized up Wu Xiaomei in a funny way. Wu Xiaomei only felt that Li Chen was mocking her for not being strong enough and immediately explained in displeasure. "I just couldn''t react. Next time, I''ll definitely kill a Class 3 Magical Beast with my own hands!"


    "Oh ~ As you wish." Li Chen was too lazy to expose the character of a child.


    On the side, Li Da slowly said with a sense of justice.


    "You still want to stay in this deep mountain?" Are you tired of living? Not to mention the fact that the magical beasts here are higher ranked than those in the city, you wouldn''t be able to deal with just the surrounding poisonous bugs and plants. That giant python is a Class 3 Magical Beast, why don''t we give you that crystal core? "


    After Li Da finished his last sentence, he glanced at Li Chen. Seeing that Li Chen didn''t care, he secretly let out a sigh of relief. He knew it wasn''t good to give away someone else''s spoils of war, but this little girl was too stubborn.


    Li Chen didn''t mind it at all. He didn''t mind Li Da giving away his spoils of war. He had a contract beast that viewed low-grade cores as dung, and he didn''t care about this Class 3 Magical Beast.


    Wu Xiaomei felt like she was being humiliated. Hearing Li Da''s words, her eyes reddened, and she stubbornly and angrily replied, "Hmph! "Don''t look down on people." He got up and left. It seemed like she was walking deep into the mountains.


    Li Da shouted anxiously, "Little girl, do you really want to die!?"


    He looked at the indifferent Li Chen and sighed. However, he did not stop Wu Xiaomei since he was too weak.


    "Oh right, Brother Li, you actually killed that Tiger-Lion, you''re really powerful!" If it''s me, I''ll be beheaded! "


    Li Da reluctantly changed the topic, no longer paying attention to the little girl who was walking away. He only hoped that she would have good luck.


    "Let''s go!" Li Chen didn''t care about Li Da''s thoughts and went to clean up the Tiger Head Lion''s corpse.


    He had experienced so many things, so if he were to properly advise, others would not listen. However, he would not stop them. He was just a passerby.


    Li Chen walked to the side of the Tiger Head Lion''s corpse and said after thinking for a while.


    "Is there an auction in your town?"


    Li Da shook his head, "It''s such a small place, even the rich don''t have it, how can there be an auction! It can only be sold to merchant ships or to the City Lord! "


    Li Chen originally did not hold out much hope. After hearing this, he said, "Then help me sell it. I''ll give you three out of ten spirit stones or banknotes."


    Li Chen''s talent scared Li Da. He hurriedly said, "No need. This was something you hunted down. It''s already good enough that I didn''t drag you down. How can I take your money?"


    "Take it, just treat it as the fare I gave you." Li Chen did not mince words and cut off one of the tiger head lion''s hind legs. He put the rest into his spatial ring.


    "Eat something to replenish your vital energy and blood!" I reckon that we''ll have to stay in the mountains for a few more days, so that you can practice and raise your cultivation. "


    After saying that, Li Chen sat cross-legged on the ground and began roasting the tiger head lion''s meat.


    After the two finished eating and rested, Li Chen once again looked at the stone wall. This stone wall was extremely sturdy, and the smell it gave off seemed to be especially attractive to demonic beasts.


    However, he was killed by Li Chen before he could even get close.


    The black phoenix was still sleeping beside him and could not shatter the stone wall. However, as Li Chen occasionally used his Spiritual Energy to knock the wall, the smell became stronger and more fragrant.


    "Why is it fragrant again? It smells pretty good! " Li Da had benefited greatly from being by the side. The fragrance emitted by the stone wall that Li Chen had knocked against gave him a faint feeling that his cultivation level had increased. In just a short moment, he was already on the verge of a breakthrough, causing Li Da to shout out in joy.


    "I feel like I''m about to break through!"


    As he spoke, Li Da meditated and recited the incantation.


    Not long after, Li Da jumped up in high spirits.


    "Ha ha-ha, your father is finally a Fourth Order warrior. This is great!" Once he was happy, Li Da punched the stone wall.


    Li Chen "¡­"


    This stone wall was so powerful that even Li Chen''s strength was unshakable. Li Da must have chosen the wrong person to test out his cultivation!


    Li Chen could understand his joy.


    However, what happened next caused Li Chen to be extremely shocked.


    The stone wall actually cracked. That''s right, it cracked. A Grade Seven Martial Ancestor wouldn''t be able to shake it, yet it was shattered by a single punch from Li Da, who had just advanced to the Fourth Stage of the Spirit Breaking realm.


    F * ck! Are you playing with me!? This was Li Chen''s current mood.


    As for Li Da, he was so shocked that his mouth gaped wide open, unable to close for a long time!


    Fortunately, Li Chen had experienced a lot. He immediately calmed down and used his hand to touch the large crack in the stone wall.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The moment Li Chen''s hand touched the stone wall, his meridians were stopped by the crack.


    "What a dense Spiritual Aura!" This was the only thing that Li Chen could express. It was simply similar to the Spirit Essence. No, it could be even denser than the Spirit Essence.


    Immediately after, an introduction appeared in Li Chen''s mind.


    "Immortal Stone, an ancient cultivation treasure. It is indestructible and provides a thousand times the speed of cultivation compared to normal spiritual energy. Not every hundred thousand years, there might not be a single treasure that can awaken its potential or cause it to mutate."


    Immortal stones? Li Chen withdrew his hand and said to Li Da.


    "Give me a few more punches!"


    Without waiting for Li Chen to finish, Li Da quickly took turns punching out with both fists.


    Dozens of punches later.


    "Crack ~"


    Along with a light sound, the stone wall was completely cracked and shattered, leaving only a fist-sized bead the size of an adult male that radiated light.


    Li Chen picked up the pearl and gently floated in the air. However, it felt really comfortable and made people unable to help themselves from feeling greedy. Li Chen held the pearl and thought for a moment before saying to Li Da.


    "This is for you to open. I''ll take out a Xuan level weapon to trade with you. What do you think?"


    After Li Chen finished speaking, he felt that he was taking advantage of others, so he added, "Don''t worry, the Xuan grade weapon will also give you an ancient Xuan Seal."


    Li Da only reacted after a while and hurriedly waved his hand, "No need, no need. It''s already a great loss for you to give me three out of ten of the magical beasts you''ve hunted. How could I take your weapon?"


    It was a weapon of the Xuan grade, and there was even an ancient Xuan Seal. Although he didn''t know what it was, it was definitely very powerful. Li Da really couldn''t turn his head when he heard about the benefits.


    "What''s more, if you give this pearl to me, I wonder if I can keep it, or if it will be better for you to keep it." This was what Li Da was worried about.


    "There''s no need to say it. "Choose one."


    Li Chen felt that on the path of cultivation, there was actually such a greedy and righteous cultivator like Li Da who could endure the temptation. He was truly a clean stream in the world of cultivators!


    Placing the large blade and hammer in front of Li Da, Li Da practiced a violent martial art technique. A large blade or hammer would be more suitable for him to use, but he did not have a sharp and heavy weapon like the axe.


    "This, this, this is all for me?"


    Li Chen''s generosity really shocked even Li Da. It once again refreshed Li Da''s understanding of Li Chen. He looked at the two weapons that Li Chen had given him, Xuan grade weapons! Normally, he would not even be able to see a high-grade yellow-rank weapon.


    Looking at the extremely excited Li Da, Li Chen made a rare joke and said:


    "I''ll only give you one. If you want both of them, I''ll also give them to you."


    "No, no, no, one is enough! One is enough! " Even though Li Da had said that he couldn''t accept it, now that the Xuan grade weapon was right in front of him, he really couldn''t refuse it. He even stuttered! Excited!


    However, a simple and honest person would eventually find it difficult to calm down.


    "I''ve chosen a large blade, so I won''t take any more money from that magical beast."


    When that time came, he wouldn''t abandon even half of it. After all, the cultivators here lacked spirit stones the most, and the other was money. Without money, how could they exchange them for cultivation materials?


    Stopping and stopping in the deep mountains, Li Chen did not discover any rare treasures. He thought to himself, "It''s been three or four days, so I don''t know if it''s good to be by myself at the inn, but I plan to return home."


    "Brother Li, come here quickly. Help!"


    Li Da''s voice came from far away and sounded very anxious.


    Li Chen quickly dashed over.


    A few days ago, the girl called Wu Xiaomei had her legs covered in purplish black, and was in so much pain that her whole body was twitching. She was biting her lips and not crying at all.


    "Brother Li, do you have the antidote for the snake poison?"


    Li Da hurriedly asked when he saw Li Chen walk over.


    "He sure is lucky. He''s been alive for the past few days!" Li Chen also mumbled and took out the antidote pill, feeding it to Wu Xiaomei. Then, he used his spiritual energy to slightly cut open that seemingly black right leg, forcing some of the poisonous blood out along with the effects of the detoxification pill.


    After a while, Wu Xiaomei didn''t seem to be in so much pain anymore, and the dark purple color on her legs also slowly faded away.


    Looking at Wu Xiaomei who became so obedient due to the poison, Li Chen started to miss his a little. He wondered what he and his mother were doing now!


    Because Li Chen and the others had decided to return, Wu Xiaomei, with Li Da''s insistence, followed them out of the deep mountains.


    When they returned to the inn, Little Charmer walked over and hugged Li Chen as he said this in a slightly adamant tone.


    "Brother Chen, you''ve been gone for a long time!"


    After hugging for a while, Little Chun finally left Li Chen''s embrace. He looked around at Li Chen''s body and worriedly asked.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Li Chen reached out to rub Chuan''s head and said.


    "I''m not injured, don''t worry."


    Seeing this, Li Da smiled and said, "Little Miss Li, don''t worry. Brother Li is very skilled. A Class 6 Magical Beast was killed by someone. Nothing happened."


    Li Da''s high-pitched voice immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding cultivators. He said that a Class 6 Magical Beast had been killed, and he even looked at Li Chen in shock. He looked to be only 20 years old, but was actually able to kill a Class 6 Magical Beast.


    For a time, the surrounding people started gossiping, but because of Li Chen''s expressionless face and slightly cold demeanor, everyone was able to pull the familiar Li Da along and ask a question.


    Li Chen couldn''t be bothered to care about how Li Da showed off his skills. He brought Little Charmer back to his room.


    After returning to his room, Li Chen impatiently kissed Little Charmer''s lips. He had been thinking about her for the past few days. Now that he saw her, filled with anticipation and joy, Li Chen could no longer endure the desire in his heart!

 C243

    It wasn''t until midnight that the aura that had been emanating from the room after the rain and the mountain gradually dissipated.


    Little Chun was so tired that he only wanted to get a good night''s sleep. However, because of Li Chen''s existence, he tried his best to cheer up and say:


    "Who''s the girl that came back with you today?"


    Li Chen replied without thinking, "I saved her on the way. I saved her twice. This little girl''s temper is very bad. He is also very arrogant. He really is a child."


    As Li Chen spoke, he buried his head in Little Charmer''s chest and continued.


    "It''s better if our little disciple is obedient."


    When Little Charmer heard Li Chen''s last sentence, he was a little unhappy. However, the last sentence made her feel a little better. She stroked the contours of Li Chen''s face and said in a muffled voice:


    "Brother Chen, would you despise me?"


    "Why are you asking this question again? Didn''t I tell you before that you won''t do it?" You are my woman. No matter what, you are mine. "Don''t let your thoughts run wild."


    The little guy didn''t say anything else and just stroked Li Chen''s face. He thought to himself, "His brother Chen really knows how to recruit people. I have to work hard to become stronger." Li Chen could only climb higher and higher. She couldn''t be left behind by him too much.


    Seeing that the rumors were still serious, Li Chen suddenly smiled evilly.


    "Heh, aren''t you tired? Don''t be tired and try again. "


    As soon as Little Charmer heard this, his face turned red from the blush all the way down to his neck. He cursed in a low voice, and then remembered the young girl''s gaze on Li Chen today.


    "Alright!"


    Saying so, he lightly kissed Li Chen''s mouth and tentatively stuck out his tongue.


    How could he let go of the delicacies that came to his mouth? Li Chen immediately turned his back on the guest and easily kissed Little Chou, causing his eyes to glaze over. He didn''t know when it would be.


    Not long later, the room was once again filled with waves of red, and the rain and clouds once again began to roil about.


    The next day, when Little Charmer woke up, Li Chen was no longer in his room. Just as he thought about it, his whole body was in pain and he could not help but curse.


    "What a bastard!"


    "Last night was what you wanted, how can you blame me!"


    Li Chen pushed the door open and walked in as soon as Little Chun finished his sentence. He was still holding some food in his hand. When he saw Little Chun staring at him, he immediately changed his words.


    "It''s all my fault, okay! "Have something to eat. Today, I''ll take you to the merchant ship to buy something."


    After coaxing Little Charmer to eat his food, Li Chen met up with Li Da and headed in the direction of the merchant ship that Li Da had contacted.


    "Big brother Li Chen!"


    When they were almost to the merchant ship, Wu Xiaomei suddenly appeared in front of Li Chen and called out to him. She said, "Big brother Li Chen, I said that I will repay you. My father also said that he would repay you greatly, so he called me over to invite you all to the Wind City."


    With that, Wu Xiaomei looked expectantly at Li Chen. With a single glance, she could tell that Li Chen was a slow-witted person who loved men and women. If it wasn''t for the woman taking the initiative to make things clear to him, he would have thought nothing of it.


    On the other hand, Little Charms spoke up.


    "Brother Chen, didn''t we already discuss this with Boss Jin?"


    Li Da said to Wu Xiaomei helplessly.


    "Miss Xiaomei, you see, we still have things to do today, how about another day?"


    Li Chen also nodded on the side, his expression still as indifferent as before.


    Wu Xiaomei felt very hurt. She was the daughter of the dignified Mayor. When had she ever invited anyone and been rejected?


    "This won''t do. My father is very busy. He said that today is the day Brother Li Chen wants to sell anything. I will buy it before I call my father."


    Li Chen couldn''t do it. He promised to sell the goods here and then sold them to someone else. He felt that Wu Xiaomei really had the temperament of a child and said, "There''s no need for you to repay us. We still have things to do, so we''ll be leaving first."


    Wu Xiaomei wondered when she had been ignored like this in the past fourteen years! Although Li Chen''s cultivation base was high and his looks were average, she still wanted to do it.


    While Wu Xiaomei was still confused about her feelings, Li Chen had already left with Little Chun and the others.


    He could only make Wu Xiaomei stomp on the ground in anger. An elder suddenly appeared beside him and said, "Eldest Miss, why don''t you just tie him up and bring him back? She''s just a Class 7 Martial Ancestor."


    Wu Xiaomei shouted, "You don''t understand!"


    As if he knew that he had overdone it, he said to that old man in a spoiled manner, "Grandpa Wu, you''re not allowed to act carelessly."


    Li Chen didn''t know that he was almost tied up by fate. Although he wasn''t afraid of trouble, the main reason he was in the Stellar Sea was because of the Heartless Pill''s antidote.


    As they neared the dock, someone immediately ran over and said, "Mr. Li, this way please."


    The surrounding people all heard the sounds of the Class 6 Magical Beast hunters and began to whisper to each other. Some of them were envious and jealous.


    This was the first time Li Da had been surrounded by so many people. He felt a bit guilty, but at the same time, he felt a bit excited.


    Once they were inside the merchant ship, Boss Jin immediately said, "This must be Brother Li Chen, who hunted Class 6 Magical Beasts. He''s so young and has great achievements. It''s very good."


    He ordered the little guy to prepare some food and took his time receiving Li Chen and the others. He was very anxious to see the Class 6 Magical Beast, but he was not the one in charge. He had to wait!


    Li Da was a talkative person. In this situation, he could only rely on himself to show off his experience from time to time.


    After waiting for a while, a middle-aged man wearing luxurious clothing walked into the merchant ship. He had the aura of a superior.


    Wu Qingtian saw Li Chen with a single glance. He nodded and said, "I am Wu Qingtian. I assume you are Li Chen!"


    Li Chen nodded. Presumably, it was also a message from Li Da.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Qingtian suddenly said something strange.


    "My daughter frequently mentions you. All day long, Big Brother Li Chen is always shorter than Big Brother Li Chen. He makes me jealous!"


    The last sentence caused Li Chen to feel a little strange. Asked:


    "Your daughter is?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Wu Xiaomei came in and looked at Li Chen with glowing eyes.


    "Cough, cough ~"


    Wu Qingtian gestured to his daughter to restrain herself, but it was obviously useless.


    Wu Xiaomei sat next to Li Chen and said, "Brother Li Chen, I''ve already told you that my father wants to invite you to our residence for a visit. What are you discussing with him on this broken merchant ship? It all ended up in my father''s hands."


    Then, as if he remembered something, he muttered with a slightly flushed face, "We can''t not repay the favor of saving our lives!"


    Li Chen "¡­"


    Li Chen embarrassedly raised his teacup and took a sip of tea while Wu Qingtian wanted to say something with a bit of anger. But in the end, he held himself back and said impatiently to the old man who followed behind him.


    "I''ll bring her back first. I''ll make a fool of myself!"


    Wu Xiaomei resisted, "Father, why should I go back? My savior is here, how can I go back?"


    Li Da and Boss Jin both smiled awkwardly as they tried their best to lower the feeling of their existence. This scene was extremely strange.


    On the other hand, Little Charmer''s expression didn''t look too good as he said, "Brother Chen, let''s talk first. We still have to go back later. You promised to accompany me for a good stroll today."


    Seeing Wu Xiaomei''s shy young girl demeanor, the grapevine knew that Li Chen was slow, but he still felt uncomfortable. He wanted to finish what he had to do and leave this place in a few days.


    Li Chen heard the gossip and said, "Didn''t Boss Jin say that he wanted to buy the Class 6 Magical Beast and the other low level Magical Beasts? Then I''ll give you the eighty thousand Spirit Stones."


    This was probably a very low price, but Li Chen wasn''t short on one. A Class 6 Magical Beast could only be auctioned for 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, plus a dozen Class 3 or Class 4 Magical Beasts.


    Boss Jin didn''t say anything, but Wu Qingtian said, "Brother Li, you really deserve to be feared by the younger generation. Speaking of which, I was the one who made the deal with you. Boss Jin is just the person to introduce you. Don''t mind him, Brother Li."


    Li Chen said indifferently, "Anything is fine. Do we make the deal now?"


    Wu Qingtian took out an interspatial ring and said, "I have a hundred thousand Spirit Stones. What''s unnecessary is that I want to ask Young Master Li Chen for a favor. Of course, there will be better things after I succeed."


    Wu Qingtian suddenly changed his name, but this made Li Chen feel that Wu Qingtian''s temperament was unspeakably weird. Li Chen said: "I see that senior Wu Qingtian has quite a few experts by his side, you are also a Martial King level character.


    Seeing Li Chen''s almost rejecting words, Wu Qingtian thought for a moment before saying, "I know the antidote for the Heartless Pill, what do you think the reward will be?"


    When Li Chen heard this, he anxiously said, "You have the antidote for the Heartless Pill?"


    Wu Qingtian shook his head and said, "There''s no antidote. I only know where there''s an antidote."


    The moment Li Chen arrived at the Stellar Sea, all sorts of inquiries had been made, yet none resulted in any results. What was wrong with this person?


    Wu Qingtian was not annoyed by Li Chen''s suspicious attitude and said gently: "I am, after all, the master of an island, and I have heard of the Heartless Pellet by chance." Wu Qingtian was not annoyed by Li Chen''s suspicious attitude and said gently: "I am, after all, the master of an island, and I have heard of the Heartless Pellet.


    When Wu Xiaomei heard her father''s tone, she felt that something wasn''t right. She immediately said, "Big Brother Li Chen is my savior. Father, if you know what Big Brother Li Chen wants, just tell him. You can''t have Big Brother Li Chen help you do anything dangerous!"


    As he spoke, he hugged Wu Qingtian and acted coquettishly, making love to him for a long time. Those who knew that they were father and daughter felt disgusted, let alone those who didn''t know what had happened.


    Li Chen and Li Da were slow people, so they didn''t have much of an impression of them. The way they looked at Wu Qingtian''s pampering and enjoyment was very strange.


    Boss Jin, on the other hand, quietly lowered the feeling of his existence. Speaking of which, why did he have to be the middleman for Island Owner Wu? This seemed to be due to him accidentally knowing too much information. He couldn''t help but feel worried in his heart.


    "Father ~" Wu Xiaomei still insisted that Wu Qingtian tell Li Chen about the Heartless Pill. Wu Qingtian looked at Wu Xiaomei dotingly, but out of the corner of her eyes, she looked at Li Chen with displeasure.


    Li Chen also felt that there was still a bit of killing intent left from Wu Qingtian. He looked at him fiercely and the killing intent disappeared, but Li Chen could not understand why Wu Qingtian would suddenly have killing intent towards him.


    However, now was not the time to think about this. He asked, "Do you really have information on Heartless Pill?"


    Wu Qingtian asked, "If that''s the case, what about Young Master Li''s consideration?"


    For his little sister, Li Chen agreed. When he asked what kind of mission it was, Wu Qingtian didn''t say. He just told Li Chen to make a trip to the Wind City in two days and he would know. Then he left with the slightly angry Wu Xiaomei.

 C244

    After Li Chen said his goodbyes to Li Da, he brought the carriage that Wu Qingtian had left behind with him and arrived at the only city on the island in only three to four days.


    Wind City.


    As I said before, this Feng Xing Island is not big and its spirit energy is sparse, so there aren''t any big families. Hmm, I heard that the master of this island is Wu Qingtian. Ordinary people''s lives were still very simple and honest. There was also the reason why there wasn''t much of a profit!


    "Big brother Li Chen, why did you take so long to arrive!" He followed the guard to the Mayor''s residence. Before he could approach, Li Chen saw Wu Xiaomei running towards him.


    Li Chen subconsciously asked, "What happened?"


    "I''m fine," said Little Charmer with a smile as he shook his head.


    Wu Xiaomei looked at Little Charmer with dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    "Brother Li Chen, hurry up! My father is waiting for you!" After saying so, he glared at Little Charmer, thinking to himself, why is this woman so attractive to Li Chen! But it got in the way of her plans.


    Li Chen smiled but did not say anything. He let Wu Xiaomei lead them in. To be honest, he didn''t want to go overboard either. However, Wu Qingtian left the carriage and said that he could take a ride to the Wind City and take a look at the scenery along the way.


    In addition to his love of fun, he stopped and stopped for three or four days before arriving.


    "Young Master Li, please take a seat." Wu Qingtian''s tone didn''t have the impatient tone of Wu Xiaomei.


    Li Chen indicated that he didn''t need it and said, "Just say it directly. What do you want me to do?"


    Wu Qingtian did not stand on ceremony. With an expression as if he was extremely fond of Li Chen''s directness, he said, "Young Master Li is too straightforward!"


    Then he motioned to the elder to take Wu Xiaomei away. When Wu Xiaomei was reluctant to leave, Wu Qingtian said:


    "Since Young Master Li can''t wait any longer, then I won''t beat around the bush. I presume Young Master Li knows about the Martial Competition as well?"


    Li Chen nodded.


    Wu Qingtian continued: "My mission is very simple, it is to protect two merchant ships and head to the Ba Sword Sect."


    Li Chen looked at Wu Qingtian with disbelief and said, "A grand Island Master naturally has many experts by his side. I don''t know why I, an outsider, have to take over this position."


    Wu Qingtian looked gloomy as he said: "Young Master Li doesn''t know that although this Wind Island is not big, Young Master Li can feel that the spiritual energy here is sparse. Besides, there are not many people with real ability here, and there are not many people who can use this island around me."


    Wu Qingtian''s words were reasonable, but Li Chen felt a strange feeling. Perhaps it was because he felt that the mission was too simple!


    "Young Master Li, don''t be careless. The sea beasts are extremely powerful. Furthermore, the sea has not been peaceful for the past few years."


    Li Chen thought for a moment and asked, "What are the merchant ships like? Do I protect people or objects? "


    When Wu Qingtian heard this, he smiled and said, "You want both the person and the item. When the time comes, just hand it over to someone from the Tyrant Sword Sect called Wu Zhong. Oh, right, he also knows about the Heartless Pill.


    Although he had a bad premonition, Li Chen did not say anything more. He made an agreement with Wu Qingtian to leave tomorrow and followed the messenger to the room that Wu Qingtian had arranged for him.


    Within the room.


    "Brother Chen, I feel that something isn''t right." Little Chun laid in Li Chen''s arms and told her what he thought.


    Li Chen was also deep in thought. No matter how he looked at it, a merchant ship had a fixed route and all sorts of sects would check it regularly. No matter how much the sea beasts rampaged, it would not be able to create any big waves.


    Rubbing his head, Li Chen said, "Don''t think too much about it. It might be because the information of the Heartless Pill''s antidote isn''t that valuable! "Go to sleep."


    After the grapevine had fallen asleep, Li Chen frowned. Although the rumor had not caused his cultivation to skyrocket, it seemed to be easy for him to get tired.


    After meditating for a while, the surrounding spiritual energy slowly passed through his four meridians and eight meridians. Li Chen was at a loss of what to do. It seemed as if his cultivation had stagnated and was even regressing slightly. What was going on?


    On the second day, Li Chen, who had not slept for the entire night, did not seem to be in a good mood. He furrowed his brows as he hugged Gollum and asked in a worried tone, "Brother Chen? "Are you not feeling well?"


    It was rare for Wu Xiaomei to not see her at the dock when Wu Qingtian did not appear today. While she heaved a sigh of relief, she could not help but feel curious about Li Chen''s condition.


    "I''m fine." Li Chen replied. He followed them onto one of the merchant ships, and people came and went. Li Chen, who was standing on the deck, slowly looked at the Wind Island that was getting further and further away.


    At the beginning, it was Li Chen''s first time seeing such a large area of the sea. It was his first time seeing such a large area of the sea and also his first time seeing such a large area of the sea.


    After more than ten days of sailing at sea, the merchant ship decided to prepare some supplies on the nearest island. Little Charmer had a rather active personality. After knowing that he could stop and fix himself up, he got off the boat with Li Chen and took a walk around Amber City on the island.


    Walking into the nearest market, they saw stalls selling all kinds of rare weapons, herbs, medicine, and magical beasts.


    Li Chen himself was also a refiner, so he didn''t go around the weapon section. He only looked at the spiritual herbs that he had never seen before. However, they were all ordinary goods from a few stalls.


    When Li Chen looked around but didn''t find anything to buy, a white-haired man who looked to be in his forties spoke.


    "Young master, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Seeing that Li Chen did not show any signs of impatience or anger, the old man once again said, "Sir, if you want to buy something of high quality, I can take you to a shop that you can depend on. When that time comes, you can just give me some spirit stones."


    Every place had a few people leading the way, but this was the first time Li Chen met them. When he was in the Xuan Huang Continent, he was either cultivating or running for his life, so he rarely had time to walk around.


    Seeing that this person wasn''t someone who was up to mischief, he agreed.


    "Where do you find better spiritual herbs for sale?"


    The old man immediately laughed: "Young master wants to buy spirit grass? Then please come with me. "


    The old man stepped to the left of Li Chen and said while walking: "If Young Master wants to buy some high grade Spirit Grasses and Spirit Dans, you will have to go to the Sacred Immortal Pavilion. There are many good things in this Spirit Immortal Pavilion, and it can be said that everyone in the Stellar Sea knows about it.


    Li Chen nodded indifferently.


    The old man called Li Chen but did not ask any further questions.


    After a while, they arrived at the entrance of the Spiritual Immortal Pavilion. It was grand and ancient. Furthermore, this place was near the main city. Li Chen was in no hurry as the merchant ship was still two days away from being repaired.


    After giving the old man five Medial Grade Spirit Stones, Li Chen and Little Zheng walked in. The old man was so excited that he kept the Spirit Stones. Today, he had made a huge profit. In the past, young master and young master would only be interested in giving him one or two low-grade spirit stones.


    "Does this young master need anything?"


    Once Li Chen entered the store, a youth welcomed him.


    Li Chen said, "I''ll take a casual look first."


    Hearing Li Chen say this, the youth didn''t follow and went to receive the person from before.


    "Xiang''er, this is the first floor. There''s nothing worth looking at. I''ll take you to the second floor. Only the treasures there are suitable for you."


    Just as Li Chen was checking the age of the spirit grass, he heard a familiar voice. He looked towards the voice, ''Ah, isn''t this the same Young Master Luo from before?'' This sea of stars is really small!


    Thinking about how he had sent people to kill him, Li Chen wanted to think about it, but he shouldn''t take action here.


    Lou Cheng lowered his head to cover it up.


    Luo Youtian flirtatiously approached the young girl called Xiang''er. He brushed past Li Chen and headed directly to the second floor.


    "Let''s go out first." Li Chen spoke to Little Legend and stopped looking at the stuff. Then, he left with Little Teleportation. He chose a private room on the second floor that allowed him to see the entrance of the Sacred Immortal Pavilion.


    "We''ll wait here for a while." As Li Chen spoke, he took the stone from Little Charmer and stuffed a few pieces of Spirit Stones into the gaps between his teeth.


    One was an unknown magical beast that wanted to eat spirit stones, the other was the ancient high level phoenix that wanted to eat the cores of high level magical beasts. At this moment, Li Chen felt that he was actually very poor.


    After a long while, Luo Youtian and the others finally came out of the Sacred Immortal Pavilion. The young girl whom Luo Youtian had just called Xiang''er was in a good mood as she fiddled with the medium-grade earth-step treasure sword that she had just obtained.


    Li Chen told Little Chuan to wait here for him for a while before he quietly followed behind Luo Youtian. After arriving at a place called Luo Fu Inn and finding out that Luo Yuan had a place to stay, Li Chen thought for a moment before making his move in the evening.


    In the evening, after coaxing Luo Youtian to sleep, Li Chen went to his residence.


    "Who?"


    Without waiting for Li Chen to enter Luo Youtian''s room, a loud shout came, followed by a spiritual power attack. Li Chen immediately used the dragon bone stick to block, his figure immediately disappeared into the night, holding his breath.


    "What''s going on, second uncle?" The flustered voice of Luo Youtian sounded out from within the room. A moment later, he walked out, his clothes in disarray.


    Qian Chao scanned the area with his divine sense but didn''t find anything. "It''s fine," he said. "It''s possible that I was overthinking things. You should be more careful." Go back and rest! "


    After sending him back to his room one day, he left the money to stand guard around him until midnight.


    In the dark, Li Chen saw that the aura of that person was stronger than the Martial Kings he had met in the past. He thought for a moment and decided to make plans for the future.


    After Li Chen left for a while, Qian Chao felt that the feeling of being spied on disappeared. He couldn''t help but think in his heart, who was the person who came tonight? What purpose did he have? His concealing technique was also extremely powerful, making it impossible for a peak Martial King like him to search with his Spiritual Sense.

 C245

    The next day, Li Chen was informed that the merchant ship was leaving early, so he let Luo Youtian go. His life was temporarily on hold, and he could just wait for the opportunity to take care of it.


    After exiting the inn, Li Chen first went to a snack bar to buy some things. This snack bar was very popular and Li Chen bought all the food in the shop.


    Li Chen also had a lot of interspatial rings, so he wasn''t afraid of leaving them behind.


    On the way back, a person suddenly ran in front of Li Chen. Just as Li Chen was about to pounce on Li Chen, the person in front of Li Chen jumped into the air and landed on the ground.


    He shouted, "Help! Help! Please help me!"


    Hearing the crisp voice, Little Charmer was a little angry. She didn''t like being touched by people, but no matter what she did, she couldn''t pull out her foot. She said stiffly, "Let go of me first."


    When the person on the ground heard this, he hugged even more tightly and anxiously said, "Miss, please save me. Save me. I, I, I am."


    Before the man finished, several men in black appeared and grabbed the man on the ground. The man cried out in fright, "Help, help, I don''t want to go back, we''re all human eaters."


    The few burly men did not say anything. They pulled out a dagger and stabbed the person on the ground in the arm.


    "Hm!" "Help, help me!" The man groaned in pain, his hands shaking violently. However, he still did not let go of the little guy''s feet. His eyes were filled with fear.


    All of this happened in just a few breaths of time. Seeing that the big man was about to stab him with a dagger, the tabloid could not bear it and waved his hands, but the big man who was supposed to be pushed back by the spirit energy did not move at all.


    Li Chen, who was at the side, also noticed that something was wrong with the few burly men. He took out the dragon bone stick and directly attacked the big fellow that was trying to stab him.


    "Crack!"


    Li Chen heard the sound of bones cracking, but he did not expect the big man to remain indifferent. The weirdest thing was that big man actually did not dodge and continued to drag on expressionlessly.


    The whole situation was strange. When the man on the ground saw someone make a move, he suddenly shouted, "Kill them, kill them! They are devils! Kill them! " The last sentence was shouted at the top of his lungs, and he seemed to have gone insane.


    Little Charmer was the closest, and his legs were still being held, so he could feel that person''s fear and hatred.


    When Li Chen saw this, he felt that the men were very strange. He stopped them and asked, "Who are you people?"


    Li Chen could only push them back one by one. When the big men saw that they were only Martial Disciples of the ninth stage, they were all broken by Li Chen in just a moment, but they did not even make a sound.


    As he continued to catch the people on the ground, he was like a zombie. He had no soul or sense, and the people surrounding him gradually increased in number. Seeing this scene, everyone was filled with disbelief and fear.


    The big men were all knocked out one by one by Li Chen. They were all trying to catch Li Chen after losing their arms and legs. As long as they were still conscious, Li Chen would only stop them from moving and use his psychic power to attack their heads.


    Right after Li Chen stopped, a few city guards walked out from the side and asked ferociously: "Who dares to cause trouble here?!" "Ahhh!"


    Seeing the big guys lying on the ground, he got even angrier, "Who''s killing people here? Who is it? I don''t want to live anymore. I will kill someone in Amber City in broad daylight. "


    Through the identification of the onlookers, the guards walked in front of Li Chen and said in a strong tone, "Did you kill them? Causing trouble and killing people in Amber City, are you trying to provoke our City Lord? "


    When Li Chen saw this, he said, "Their actions are very strange. They were trying to catch the person on the ground earlier." As he said this, he pointed to the person who had been knocked out by the grapevine and continued, "I saved them, but they didn''t seem to be in pain. They insisted on catching him. They can''t be considered dead, I just made them fall asleep."


    The cultivation level of the city guards were not that high, so they could feel Li Chen''s aura being stronger than them. Thus, when they heard Li Chen''s words, they said in a doubtful tone, "They are all lying there motionlessly, why don''t you come with us and explain it to the City Lord!"


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "How terrifying!"


    "Demonic cultivator! It''s an evil cultivator! It must be an evil cultivator!"


    "Ah, move as fast as you can."


    Just as the city guard finished his sentence, a commotion broke out in the surrounding area. Demonic cultivators were being shouted one after another, and some of the more terrifying ones were still vomiting on the side.


    "What are you yelling for!" The city guards shouted loudly to stop those who were frightened. Then, they quickly walked towards those few burly men and approached them.


    "Ugh ~" Immediately, a person couldn''t take it anymore. Li Chen also saw the situation.


    The big guys were emitting black smoke and the rotten smell of dead bodies. Their bodies rotted at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Corpse insects also crawled out of their bodies. It was disgusting.


    Li Chen frowned as well. He walked to the side of Little Charmer and flipped the unconscious person on the ground over.


    The touch of his palm told Li Chen that it was a woman. He stood up a little uncomfortably and said to Little Zheng, "It''s better if you do it! She should still be a living person, so I''ll first bring her to the pharmacist. "


    He hadn''t noticed it before, but this person was actually a woman. He only said that her voice was just a bit high-pitched. It was too slovenly, so Li Chen couldn''t be blamed for making a mistake.


    "No, you can''t leave."


    Just as Li Chen finished speaking, he was stopped by the city guards.


    "We suspect that this is related to an evil cultivator. Please come with us." This time, his tone was very polite.


    Li Chen shook his head. "We came with the merchant ship and will be leaving soon. Maybe you guys can take that girl away."


    "This?" The city guards could not make up their minds anymore. After all, demonic elementalists were no longer within their capabilities. Furthermore, they really did not have the confidence to keep the two in front of them.


    "How could there be an evil cultivator here?"


    While the city guards were at a loss, a middle-aged man walked out from the side with a worried expression.


    The city guards recognized this person and shouted, "Sir Liu!"


    Liu Zhong waved his hand to indicate that there was no need to be overly courteous, and walked over to the big men, poured out a bottle of liquid, and instantly, the rotten corpse disintegrated, disappearing without a trace.


    "I''ll take care of this matter. You guys can go back first!"


    "Yes sir!"


    As the city guards left, they also dispersed the crowd. Liu Zhong looked at Li Chen and said with a smile, "Young Master is really skilled!" With that, he sized up Li Chen and continued, "I presume that Young Master is also in the Martial Ancestor Realm. I wonder what teacher he is under?"


    "A rogue cultivator."


    After Li Chen finished speaking, he looked at the person on the ground and said, "Let''s go to the medicine master''s place and let this young lady have a look!"


    Liu Zhong nodded his head in approval and said: "Follow me, I have a good friend who is a pharmacist!"


    Li Chen picked up the girl on the ground and followed Liu Zhong. He said to Little Yu, "Go back to the merchant ship and say your farewells. I will be back in a while."


    Little Charmer actually wanted to follow him, so when he heard Li Chen''s words, he could only reply, "Fine!"


    After a while.


    Liu Zhong who was walking in front suddenly said:


    "Was that the young master''s lover?"


    "Yes!" Li Chen replied, then asked: "What were those just now? Is it really the work of an evil cultivator? "


    Liu Zhong looked at Li Chen in confusion and asked, "Young Master has never met an evil cultivator before?"


    Li Chen said in confusion, "I''ve never met one."


    "Ha ha!" Liu Zhong suddenly stopped and looked at Li Chen with an unreadable expression.


    This situation made Li Chen suddenly alert. The greed and ruthlessness that suddenly appeared in Liu Zhong''s eyes confused Li Chen!


    "Then congratulations young master, you have met a real subordinate of the Demon Lord! "Jie, jie, jie, jie!"


    Li Chen was truly caught unprepared by the fact that he could transform so easily! The person in his arms immediately took out his dragon bone stick and blocked Liu Zhong''s sudden attack.


    "You are an evil cultivator?"


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!" You are the only one who knows who I am. Liu Zhong was not angry that his attack did not hit. He licked the sharp weapon in his hand.


    "What''s more, you should feel honored that your body still has some use to me. You won''t be able to die for now!"


    Li Chen placed the person in his embrace down on the ground and said with an arrogant expression, "Ah, are you sure you can catch me?" Even if his cultivation regressed a little, he didn''t care about a mere Martial Ancestor. He had even killed a Martial King before, not to mention an evil cultivator like Wu Zong!


    "This brat is really arrogant!" Liu Zhong did not waste his breath and directly attacked. His moves were vicious and sinister. Li Chen used the Dragon Bone Rod to block Liu Zhong''s attack. The surrounding black gas also became thicker.


    Li Chen was slightly affected by the black air and temporarily at a disadvantage.


    "Kid, you have good martial skills, right? Xuan grade? But you are destined to be our food. "


    After Liu Zhong said this, he shouted, "Demon Lord, please grant me power!"


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The air suddenly began to vibrate. No, it wasn''t a vibration, it was space! Li Chen''s eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at the aura that was being emitted by Liu Zhong''s weapon. It was as if his surroundings had been fused into a separate space.


    Could this be the means of an evil cultivator?


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, delicious flesh, delicious blood!"


    "Hahahaha, what a handsome young man!"


    "Come to big sister, big sister will love you dearly ~"


    All sorts of people appeared in the surroundings. Their eyes were bloodshot and filled with greed. They surrounded Li Chen one by one, but Liu Zhong was nowhere to be seen.


    "I''ll take this body!"


    All of a sudden, a green faced fanged thing that was floating on the side pounced towards Li Chen, causing Li Chen to dodge it with a single move.


    "He''s still a tough nut to crack ~ Hur Hur Hur!"


    He pounced towards Li Chen every single time, but an enchanting beauty suddenly appeared from the side. She slowly walked towards Li Chen, her clothes revealing half of her body as she moved, and he could faintly see the alluring flesh underneath her light clothes.


    "Boy, do you look good?"

 C246

    If a person did not have a strong will, he would have been captivated to the point of not caring about anything else. Unfortunately, the one standing in this scene was Li Chen.


    Although Li Chen was also stunned for a moment, he immediately regained his senses and became alert. This sudden change in space did not allow Li Chen to relax his guard easily.


    Furthermore, the sudden disappearance of Liu Zhong made Li Chen even more curious. The girl had also disappeared. What method did Liu Zhong use to directly isolate space? Could it be the virtual space of a legendary weapon?


    "Young man, are you still in the mood to be daydreaming?" The beautiful woman hugged the suddenly immobile Li Chen and joked coquettishly.


    "You''re an enemy, how can your body be stiff? But, this is the kind of man I love!"


    "You slut, I''ll take this person, big brother, once big brother finishes eating his soul, I''ll let you have enough refreshment, so you can leave first." The green-faced fanged man shook off the bewitching woman with a single strike.


    After the woman left his body, Li Chen immediately regained control of his body, barely dodging the black mist with the fierce green fangs.


    This scene was both strange and dangerous. Li Chen''s body couldn''t be controlled after he was exposed to this bewitching woman. He was so anxious that he was covered in cold sweat!


    "Hehe, get lost!" A tender shout came from afar, and that fierce green fangs suddenly stopped its attack.


    Li Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly, a body appeared on his back. A person blew cold air into his ears and said in a lethargic voice, "Big sister, I haven''t seen a man for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s great that you''re so amazing!"


    Li Chen felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard this. Damn, he couldn''t even move his body anymore. Just what kind of place was this?


    Suddenly, Li Chen''s eyes widened. It was unknown if his expression was one of comfort or horror as he said, "Wait, wait!" Who are you? "What is this place?"


    The bewitching woman was not in a hurry. She was holding onto Li Chen''s crotch! He said faintly, "Are you anxious? "Yes!"


    Li Chen felt his back getting wet and his face was covered in sweat. He exerted all his strength to use his spirit energy, but in the end, it was as if he was shackled and couldn''t move a single inch.


    "Fuck, who cares who you are? "You''re courting death!"


    Li Chen was forced into a corner. He suddenly shouted loudly and used the power of the void to break through the restraints on his body. He turned around and poured some of his spirit energy into the dragon bone stick as he swung it at the woman.


    The woman didn''t dodge. She had a smile on her face as she was beaten up by the dragon bone club. From her mouth came a sentence, "What a stubborn little fellow! "Hahaha!"


    "Pu ~" Li Chen spat out a mouthful of blood. He did not care and controlled the Dragon Bone Rod to attack the green-faced fangs that were eyeing him covetously.


    "Clang!"


    Green Faced Fierce Tooth was pushed back by the dragon bone''s power from the dragon bone staff, and said with an even more ferocious expression: "I''m not like that demoness who likes to beat herself up! The power of the dragon bone, jie jie jie! It''s so nostalgic! "


    With that, the space suddenly distorted and in the next moment, the green-faced fangs appeared in front of Li Chen. The distance was so close that Li Chen only had enough time to throw out the Nine Winding Ring and was sent flying.


    "There are a lot of treasures!"


    "Then I will play with you and see how many other treasures you have!" "Tsk tsk!"


    Eh, Li Chen couldn''t see how the monster had made its move. He fell to the side and stood up immediately, summoning his dragon bone stick to attack the Green Faced Fierce Tooth, simultaneously activating the Nine Infinitude Ribbon.


    "Weng ~ weng ~ weng ~ weng ~"


    Perhaps it was because the space was too small and the pressure from the mana vibration was too great, but the entire space was trembling with a buzz.


    With a face like a cat catching a mouse, this dragon bone club that had just touched the Nine Twists Exquisite Ring disdainfully said, "Little guy, what other treasures do you have? If you don''t sacrifice them now, I won''t play with you anymore!"


    "Bah!" After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Li Chen took out his drum, which began to ring. It should be said that they had bodies comparable to dragons, but none of them were able to withstand the corrosion of the black gas. There were even some small monsters around them that were ready to bite at any moment. It truly was motherf * cking painful!


    Metaplasia would never work. In this distorted space, no matter how close one was, they wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Seeing that the green-faced fangs were about to lose interest in stopping his attack, he allowed the dragon bone stick and Nine Twists Exquisite Ring to hit him, fiercely isolating him in a layer of black gas.


    "I don''t think so! Then it''s my turn to take action, hehe! "


    That green-faced fangs pounced in front of Li Chen as black Qi continuously poured into Li Chen''s Spiritual Sense. Li Chen''s face was ashen, but he was powerless to control it.


    "Yi, what is this!"


    Some of the black air that the green-faced fanged man squeezed into seemed to have discovered something as he mumbled.


    "Bang!"


    A huge force pulled the green-faced fangs far away from Li Chen. The black fog surrounding Li Chen''s head also dissipated. Li Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but his soul consciousness was still mostly injured.


    It was extremely painful.


    "You dare to touch my things? I''ve already said that I''m going to enjoy it first. Do you want to die!?" Following the voice was the beautiful woman from before.


    She gently caressed the pained Li Chen and softly said: "I already told you to obey others, so you wanted to vent your anger. See, if you leave me, you''ll be in pain all the time! Seriously, if I don''t suffer, you won''t even know how good I am! "Hahaha!"


    Along with an aura that circulated through Li Chen''s eight extraordinary meridians, the wounds on Li Chen''s body had already healed. Even the injuries of his spiritual sense were slowly being healed.


    The first time Li Chen faced an evil cultivator, he was toyed with by these two lunatic experts.


    The aggrieved Li Chen''s eyes were filled with hatred as he stared at the girl that was controlling his body. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Who are you people?"


    "Ha ha!" The bewitching woman giggled and said, "You really like to ask questions. You keep asking this question, is it interesting? Why don''t you do something with your sister to make us happy? "Yes!"


    Even men would not be able to stand the last syllable of ''soft''. However, Li Chen only felt resentment and ridicule. This was the first time he was toyed with like this, but he was powerless to do anything.


    "Eh, she''s not talking again. Her eyes are really cute!" The bewitching woman caressed Li Chen''s face. She extended her tongue and licked the blood on Li Chen''s face. With a satisfied expression, she said, "En ~ truly is delicious!"


    "It''s really delicious!"


    "Delicious, delicious ~"


    The words lingered around for a long time!


    Just as the bewitching woman was about to tear apart Li Chen''s clothes, her blood-red lips were about to touch Li Chen''s chest.


    "AHH!" "Eh!"


    The blood lotus suddenly appeared in Li Chen''s mind, causing the seductive woman to be sent flying as if she had been tortured.


    "Blood Lotus!" Green faced and fanged, he stared blankly at the blood lotus that had suddenly appeared in the air. The surrounding black gas quickly rushed into the blood lotus.


    The endless amounts of black gas dispersed, and space itself began to tremble violently. An entire region began to collapse, then began to constantly shatter, and the entire space instantly shattered.


    When Li Chen came back to his senses, he was immediately shaken to the point of spitting out a mouthful of blood, causing the sky and earth to distort.


    "Buzz!"


    "AHH!" How is this possible!? How is this possible!? "How is this possible!?"


    When Li Chen''s dizziness passed, he discovered that he was still standing where he had been standing before. All of the black qi monsters were gone, leaving only Liu Zhong.


    He should be dying soon, because his entire body was fused with the black mist, and the only thing he could say was, ''How is this possible!?''


    Not long after, the willow tree disappeared from the world!


    Li Chen was shocked speechless. He felt like he just had a dream, no, it was not a dream. The blood lotus before him was even redder. Without waiting for Li Chen to examine it carefully, the blood lotus returned to his mind and his spirit sense slowly recovered.


    Not long after, Li Chen felt as if his cultivation had broken through! He had broken through to the first level of the Martial King realm just like this! It was an indescribable feeling of anger and joy!


    "Ai!" Sighing, Li Chen picked up the young girl and carried her back to the marketplace. He found an alchemist and headed straight back to the merchant ship. All of this happened in the time it took for an incense stick to burn.


    "Brother Chen, you''re back?" When the grapevine saw Li Chen come in, he immediately hugged him. After a while, he noticed that Li Chen''s cultivation had increased. He said in surprise, "Brother Chen, you''ve become a Martial King?"


    Seeing this, Li Chen dispelled his hatred from earlier.


    "Mm, I accidentally broke through. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a disaster!"


    Little Charmer wrinkled his little nose and laughed: "How could a raise in cultivation be a disaster!" This is a good thing, but bad. "


    "Hmm, if you say it''s a good thing, then it''s a good thing!" Li Chen was happy to go along with this rumor. However, he couldn''t help but ponder about the changes of the blood lotus and the methods of those evil cultivators. Could all of them be that powerful?


    While Li Chen was talking to Little Chun, on the other side, a few figures appeared where Liu Zhong had disappeared. One of them flipped open the only robe left in Liu Zhong and took out a two horned, lifelike ring, sneering at the person beside him.


    "Your subordinate''s heart is really big. He actually took the personal belongings of the Demon Lord and seems to have used it!"


    Playing with the ring that seemed to be a piece of trash, the person continued: "I wonder who it is. With such powerful abilities, even the Demon Lord''s aura was sucked away? Same kind? That''s interesting! "


    On the other ship, a loyal boatman walked into a booth. The person inside looked fierce and old, but the light in his eyes was like that of a young and strong man, full of vigor and vitality.


    "Elder Mu, there''s movement over at Chimei''s side."


    When the old man heard this, he calmly asked, "Target?"


    The loyal man didn''t seem to be too sure. He hesitated and said, "He seems to be our prey."


    When the old man heard this, he did not get angry, but instead said something in a domineering tone.


    "Hur Hur Hur!" Chimei''s appetite has grown quite a bit recently. "


    He then stood up and continued, "It seems that he has arrived."


    After saying that, the loyal boatman felt a chill on his neck. His eyes could only reveal a shocked expression as he was decapitated. His body did not bleed and slowly shriveled up.


    "Hehe!" Old Mu, long time no see! "


    As the voice faded, two figures appeared in the cubicle, slowly transforming into two people. They sat down without a trace of politeness, drinking the newly poured wine on the table.

 C247

    Li Chen and the grapevine had been whispering to each other on the boat for quite a while, but the boat had yet to start. Li Chen had no choice but to head to the deck to ask.


    "Why isn''t it starting?"


    A few sailors on the deck saw Li Chen come out and asked, "Elder Mu said he won''t leave."


    When Li Chen heard this, he found it very strange. Didn''t he say to advance? Why did he stop leaving when things were good? This merchant ship was also for free! Because he had just experienced the demonic cultivator''s bitter fight, Li Chen''s originally cold face was now a little impatient.


    Although Wu Qingtian did not say who the people on the two ships were or what treasures they had, Li Chen had secretly probed with his Spiritual Sense. There were at least two Martial Kings, and their cultivation realms were not low either.


    Looking at the passing crew members on the deck, it was only then that Li Chen noticed something strange. These people were too quiet. For cultivators and clan members travelling to the north or to the north, it shouldn''t be so quiet! It was so quiet that no one spoke to him.


    It didn''t matter if he was overthinking it or not. Once this suspicion fell on Li Chen''s heart, no matter how he looked at it now, these people were definitely abnormal! This caused Li Chen to observe even more carefully.


    They did not talk or have any expression, but their gazes would occasionally look in Li Chen''s direction. Li Chen carefully covered the two boats with his Spiritual Sense.


    "Hey!" Li Chen said softly. Why were there a few more people here? None of them had low cultivation bases. Seeing that the others'' gazes were focused on him more and more, Li Chen calmly walked back into his room.


    After closing the door, he said, "Clean up."


    Noticing Li Chen''s serious expression, Little Charmer didn''t ask any further questions. He picked up his weapon, picked up his Gollum, and quietly left the ship with Li Chen under the cover of the night.


    Only when the person who brought them dinner arrived did he notice that Li Chen and Elder Mu had disappeared. He immediately informed Elder Mu.


    "Hur Hur Hur, has he been exposed? Truly a suspicious little fellow."


    The young man dressed in black beside Old Mu spoke in a frivolous tone.


    Elder Mu''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, and he said with his hoarse voice, "The prey is still prey, in the end, they were all killed by the hunters."


    The person who came to report lowered his head in fear and trepidation, not daring to move. After a long while, he felt his legs start to tremble. He then slowly raised his head and saw that he was the only one left in the room. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief and walked out with trembling legs.


    He was already far away from the dock, but a sense of danger still lingered in Li Chen''s heart. He hugged his spiritual power source and directly put away his pet bag. He repeatedly used his inescapable skill without even looking at the slowly turning black dot in Amber City.


    "Clang ~"


    Li Chen, who was running for his life, suddenly had a few Spiritual Energy attacks. His expression turned serious as he stopped using his Spiritual Energy. Looking around, he coldly said, "Who is it?"


    "Hahaha, you reacted quickly!"


    As the teasing voice faded, four people immediately appeared in front of Li Chen. They were all people who Li Chen could sense danger from the boat.


    "Who are you?"


    "Us?" The black robed youth muttered to himself, "We are all benefactors who came to give you great fortune."


    Saying so, he looked at the withered old man beside him, "Old Man Mu, don''t you think so?!"


    Old Mu also paid attention to the youth''s words. His eyes flashed as he said to Li Chen, "Young Master Li, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    Li Chen did not beat around the bush and directly said, "I''m afraid that if I don''t leave now, I might lose my life!"


    Elder Mu smiled and said, "Why would Young Master Li think this way? He is already a Martial King at such a young age. It can be said that no one of this age group can look down on him."


    Li Chen did not want to hear so much nonsense. This group of people clearly wanted to forcefully make him stay and could be considered as having torn off half of his face. Li Chen did not mind taking off the other half as well.


    "Speak, what do you want to do? Kill me? "


    Thinking about Wu Qingtian''s tone from before and the strangeness of this mission, in addition to the fact that these people wanted to capture him alive, they just didn''t know who they were and why they wanted to capture him.


    All of them were level three Martial Kings and above. The Star Sea was really much more powerful than the Xuan Huang Continent, and he could easily meet a few of them. This was also the reason why the people in the Star Sea looked down on the cultivators from the other realms; according to this, people in the Martial Saint realm were probably not legends in the Star Sea.


    When the youth in black heard Li Chen''s words, he said in a kind tone, "Haha, don''t worry. Your little life is very important."


    "Are you coming back with us, or do you want us to invite you back?"


    Old Man Mu did not plan to fight either. No matter how you looked at it, a newly advanced Martial King would not be able to match up to one of them. Even if he had a godly weapon, he would still not be a match for one of them, let alone four. They were all Martial Kings of the fourth or fifth rank.


    The wisest choice would be to follow them back, lest they suffer a physical and mental blow.


    Seeing Li Chen''s expression becoming increasingly ugly, the little guy knew that these people would not let them go. Thinking about all this, he was afraid that Wu Qingtian had sold it all out. With an ugly expression, he asked, "What does Wu Qingtian want?"


    Old Mu responded kindly, "He, he obtained what I always wanted. The two of you are the items he traded to me. I advise you to stop struggling. It''s useless. You, no." As Old Mu said this, his eyes brimmed with joy as he looked at Li Chen.


    "It should be said that you, Li Chen, are a crucial existence in the world of our great Demon Master. Your body and Innate Ability is truly unmatched within thousands of miles! "


    "Alright, little brother, obediently surrender!"


    The black-clothed youth''s originally tyrannical attitude was also annoyed by Old Mu''s words. If it wasn''t for the fact that this person''s body was a rare type of body that could withstand the power of the Demon Lord and had been refined with dragon blood, he would have died.


    Otherwise, he would have to calculate the responsibility of killing his subordinates with him. Of course, even if that person''s ambition was too great, he would still have to go against him. Actually, Ling Yu was just a little angry that Li Chen had actually destroyed the Devil Lord''s Devil Ring.


    "Demon Lord? You are all evil cultivators! "


    When Li Chen heard the two words, "Demon Lord", he recalled what Li Da had previously said. There were some evil cultivators that were organized, some that believed in great powers of the ancient Demon God Realm, and some evil cultivators that were unknown to him. Compared to them, evil cultivators that believed in the Demon Lord were much stronger and more difficult to deal with.


    It looked like the two times they met, they were demonic cultivators that worshipped the Demon Lord. They offered blood and ate meat! Share your soul! Greed and arrogance! This was the commonality of these people.


    After Old Mu heard what Li Chen said, he mockingly said, "An evil cultivator? We are not those lowly ants. We believe in the Demon Master, the Demon Sect, and the inheritors of the ancient Demon Cultivators. "


    "Demonic cultivator?" I don''t intend to join your evil organization. " Li Chen had a rough understanding of the situation. When the evil cultivators in the outside world called themselves old man Mu, they all claimed to be demonic cultivators! Whether it was a demonic cultivator or an evil cultivator, they were cruel and merciless organizations. Li Chen did not believe that he would end up in their hands.


    Ling Yu, on the other hand, was the black clothed youth. At first, he thought it was fun, but now he was extremely annoyed and his personality changed as soon as he said that. Since this person refused a toast, then he might as well try this kid''s methods. What kind of magic treasure or secret could he have that would cause the magic ring to be damaged again and again? He stretched out his hand and grabbed the scepter. The scepter was more than two zhang in length.


    When Ling Yu made his move, Li Chen looked over, always keeping his guard up against the Scepter that was glowing blue. The head of the Scepter was made of an oval shaped purplish black material, and it looked extremely sturdy, yet also exuded an ancient aura.


    "Enough nonsense, let''s go back and chat slowly!" "Hahaha!"


    As Ling Yu''s voice faded, numerous afterimages flashed towards Li Chen. With a wave of his hand, Li Chen immediately threw Little Charmer dozens of meters away, using all his strength to push Little Charmer away. As he stepped on the distance, he was shocked by the man''s ridiculously fast speed as he tried to dodge the afterimages.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Li Chen was surprised at this person''s speed, that person suddenly increased his speed. As the Scepter waved, the blue light turned into several sharp blades, sending Li Chen flying far away.


    "Pfft!"


    Li Chen also reacted quickly by activating the barrier, but when the swords directly broke through the barrier and struck Li Chen''s flesh, they instantly turned blood-red and suffered internal injuries.


    In just one exchange, Li Chen had been suppressed so quickly. This was truly the second time today.


    "Brat, flesh is really a treasure. If it wasn''t for the Devil Lord needing it, I would have wanted to use it myself." Seeing Li Chen still able to stand even after spitting out blood and looking like he was just injured, Ling Yu was both surprised and amused at the same time.


    Elder Mu was also shocked that Ling Yu had attacked too heavily, but he did not expect that Li Chen''s physical body was too sturdy. This made Elder Mu even more determined that he had really found the Demon Lord''s container.


    As for the other three, they stood in position to watch the show.


    "Bah!" Li Chen knew in his heart that he would not be able to escape the clutches of these evil cultivators today. However, he was not someone who would casually accept his fate.


    "Weng ~ Weng ~ Weng ~ Weng!"


    The moment the Nine Winding Ring appeared, it directly activated the nine divine rings. Because of the full power of the Supreme Dao Divine Weapon, the earth trembled, as if even the heavens and earth were intimidated by it.


    It was rare for them to have such a serious expression on their faces.


    "It''s actually a Supreme Dao weapon!" He really picked up a treasure! We can''t let him escape! "


    Ling Yu was also stunned for a moment before muttering, "Could it be that the Magic Ring is activated because of the Supreme Dao weapon?" What was the reason? The ring had been destroyed! Only by activating the Lord of the Rings could the Lord of the Rings be destroyed.


    The pressure emanating from the nine divine rings was already a threat to the life of the Martial King. However, the people here were all evil cultivators who spent their lives on sabers and plundering resources. They had quite a few good weapons and treasures on them.


    After Ling Yu recovered, the pressure from the nine divine rings was reduced by half due to the armor bestowed by the Demon Lord. But he still had half of his strength, which was enough to control that brat Li Chen.


    Elder Mu and the others also had treasures that could reduce the power of the Divine Weapon. While greedily looking at the Nine Dragons Exquisite Ring, they were determined to get it from Li Chen.


    He had torn off all decorum with Elder Mu and learned that Wu Qingtian had betrayed him.

 C248

    "God Binding Chains!"


    One of them directly flung out a chain engraved with ancient and mysterious divine inscriptions. As Li Chen dodged, he conjured blue swords that were as sharp as rain.


    "Weng ~ Ci!"


    The chain was blocked, but it could not be cut apart. Seeing this, Li Chen immediately turned into a streak of red and blue flame, burning the chain that was blocked.


    Seeing the opportunity, Ling Yu started chanting the name of the Scepter, and dozens of blue light sword rain fell down onto the ground. Li Chen could only fight to the death and use the Divine Weapon Incantation to actually stop the blue light sword rain, and then control the sword rain to quickly cut down towards the iron chains.


    The iron chain showed signs of breaking. However, the others didn''t stand idly by and started to attack Li Chen one by one.


    Slowly, a barrier of Qi suddenly appeared in the surroundings. Streams of black Qi appeared from all directions and turned into a black shadow that twisted his distorted body as it corroded everything that was wrapped in the Qi barrier.


    "Humph!" As expected, Elder Mu''s methods are still the same, the moment he moves, he will make a big move! "


    Ling Yu nimbly dodged all of the black shadows, while also using his magic to attack Li Chen. In his heart, he knew that Old Mu was probably planning to take the credit and become a sparrow.


    The other two also seemed to be attacking Old Man Mu in a manner that didn''t differentiate between friend or foe. After all, if they wanted to gain merits, they could only do so by themselves; it was better when the others were all dead. Under the tutelage of the Demon Master, the competition was fierce and cruel.


    The black shadow easily corroded Li Chen''s clothes the moment it came into contact with him. Seeing this, Li Chen immediately turned into a gold and silver robe that could resist all the corrosion. The black gas couldn''t corrode it, but it followed Li Chen''s Qi channels and slowly seeped into Li Chen''s body.


    Li Chen could only block the attacks from these people and secretly use his spirit energy to fight against the black qi.


    "Good talent, what a pity."


    Ling Yu''s words came at the right time, but his attacks did not stop.


    Li Chen gradually lost his Spiritual Qi and thought, "This won''t do. Taking out the Dragon Bone Rod would just be enough to intimidate a person."


    Old Man Mu, who was far away at the side, seemed to be a summoning type spell. Judging from Old Man Mu''s withered body, it was likely that he would not be able to practice any martial arts. Li Chen threw out the Sky Demon Ring and a virtual barrier suddenly enveloped Old Man Mu.


    Old man Mu''s expression froze. Ring? It didn''t seem to be a mature virtual meson. After Old Mu had a clear look, he sent several strands of his spiritual sense into the storage ring.


    When Li Chen saw this from afar, he knew in his heart that this old man had fallen into a trap.


    Furthermore, he was wholeheartedly fighting off Ling Yu and the other person holding the metal chain.


    Seeing that the other two were being held up, Ling Yu was not anxious at all, and shouted with an even more deranged expression: "Attack with all your strength! My prey. "


    He waved the scepter that was automatically emitting blue light.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bang!"


    It chopped at Li Chen''s bare hands everywhere. Although he had his defenses, Li Chen was still shaken to the core.


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!" "Ahhh!"


    Li Chen was exhausted. Four Martial Kings at the third or fourth rank. This was enough for him to get drunk, this was really his mother''s back!


    "What other ultimate moves do you have? Go easy on them!"


    It was rare for Ling Yu to meet such a tough opponent, his whole body became heavier and heavier, don''t think that he only had the Scepter.


    "Ah Luo Ba Sha!"


    Li Chen saw Ling Yu flip his palm, and the Scepter left his hand to stand beside the Nine Dragons Exquisite Ring. The Blue Sword Rain unceasing Ling Yu''s fists were like two sturdy and heavy axes, swinging towards Li Chen, and all sorts of icicles shooting towards Li Chen.


    He would often dodge to the side to avoid it! Attack! Dodge! Dodge! Dodge! There was no way to make a move.


    "Clang!"


    The sound of a chain exploding could be heard as the person holding the God Binding Chains immediately withdrew his broken half of the Divine Sense weapon with a pale face.


    He looked at Li Chen who was at a disadvantage, but was still fighting. With a flash, he left the battlefield.


    With one missing person, Li Chen had an extra chance of winning. However, he thought that Old Mu and Ling Yu were the strongest here. One of them would be trapped by his Sky Demon Ring, and he wouldn''t be able to break through that mysterious barrier in a short time.


    Ling Yu then used all of his strength to attack Li Chen.


    The blue light on the Scepter became even more intense.


    "Tsk tsk!" "Good move!"


    The afterimages passed by Jian Chen''s sword rain one by one. Li Chen had managed to block all of them at the same time.


    "Crack!" "Ka-cha!"


    Following Ling Yu''s attack, Li Chen''s entire arm began to make sounds as if bones were being chopped apart. Ling Yu, who was already addicted to fighting, couldn''t remember if Li Chen''s body was damaged or not.


    Seeing that his body could not withstand Ling Yu''s strange fist technique, Li Chen''s leg shrunk and he was already dozens of meters away.


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Yu immediately followed.


    Li Chen had no choice but to use force to attack again.


    "Boom!" Old Mu wanted to avoid the Sky Demon Ring, so he came over with a face full of ecstasy.


    "Thank you so much, Young Master Li, for giving me this treasure, hahahahaha!"


    It turned out that Li Chen had been refined by his Spiritual Sense using the Ring of Flying Devil. However, as long as the Sky Demon Ring was refined and used to attack the enemy, as long as the enemy was greedy and wanted to take it for himself, he would continue to do so.


    At that time, the Spiritual Sense would be the best driving force for the flying magic ring to increase the barrier and trap the place.


    However, Li Chen had never expected that Elder Mu would know about the Flying Devil Ring and its corresponding refining technique. He also knew that this was a miniature virtual space that had grown up.


    Old Man Mu refined it first before going to fight for it or purchase the materials needed to level up.


    This was why Elder Mu''s arrogance and Li Chen were so shocked. They didn''t even know that their connection with the Sky Flying Devil Ring had been severed, and judging from Elder Mu''s state, it seemed that the Sky Flying Devil Ring was already his possession.


    F * ck! He had really lost a lot of money.


    Unwilling to give up, Li Chen immediately used the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune. The sky instantly changed color as lightning flashed.


    "Crack!" BOOM! "Sizzle ~"


    Old Mu looked at the sudden change in the sky and earth with shock. He knew that he had to control the thunder and lightning rain as soon as possible.


    Just by looking at Ling Yu, he could tell that he was thinking the same thing as him.


    He attacked Li Chen with all his strength.


    Li Chen had long since run out of spirit energy and was out of stamina. After all, using so many martial arts weapons at once would allow the Nine Winding Linglong to unleash the power of nine divine rings, but it was only able to temporarily suppress a portion of the evil cultivators'' strength. His strength was lacking and even nine divine rings wouldn''t be able to support him.


    Now, the Nine Winding Linglong Ring was even dimmer, and it seemed like it was going to break and fall apart at any moment.


    Li Chen''s mind was reassured. He had already lost a weapon, so he could not let the Nine Twists be taken away by him too.


    Old Man Mu''s black figures condensed into a rope, fiercely surrounding Li Chen who had nowhere to retreat to.


    "Yes!"


    Li Chen used all his strength and tightened his bonds even more. It was as if he could only fight to the death. He used up all his spirit energy and directly ignited his soul and consciousness to call out the Holy Jade Bottle, ruthlessly throwing Elder Mu far away.


    "Bang!"


    Li Chen estimated that the old man had at least broken a few ribs.


    The black rope that bound Old Man Mu''s body was suddenly blown away and immediately scattered.


    With a leap, Li Chen directly collided with Ling Yu, and the Holy Jade Bottle quickly grew in size. Ling Yu was not able to dodge it, and it was as if Li Chen did not care about his life as he received his attack, stopping her in her tracks.


    "Boom!"


    As the Holy Jade Bottle smashed down, Li Chen''s legs went limp, his face turned pale, and he collapsed to the ground.


    Without waiting for Li Chen to sigh emotionally and escape from death, an ear-piercing sound rang.


    "Hehe, don''t worry too early. Do you want me to tie you up or do you want me to tie you up and come over here?"


    Right now, Li Chen''s divine sense was injured again. The Holy Jade Bottle had been retracted, and when he heard the ear-piercing voice, he couldn''t even think about getting up. The blood in his entire body was flowing very slowly.


    "If she doesn''t wake up, does she not want this little girl anymore?" The ear-piercing sound rang out once more, and at the same time, the muffled sound of a small rumor echoed out.


    Li Chen quickly circulated the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune, and the surrounding spiritual energy was drained thousands of times faster. He poured into Li Chen''s body and forcefully repaired it. The pain made Li Chen grunt in pain.


    But Li Chen did not care and quickly stood up.


    He looked at the small inheritance in the hands of a rank three Martial King.


    He looked as if he had been fighting for a while. His body was in a sorry state. His face was filled with unwillingness as he remained silent. His face was extremely pale.


    "I don''t even want to bother with such a beautiful young lady, what do you think?"


    As the person spoke sinisterly, he used the iron chain in his hand to tighten Little Charmer''s waist. Li Chen could even see a sharp sound as black gas rose up.


    "AHH!"


    There was a little cry of pain, and it should have been excruciating.


    Li Chen lowered his head and coldly said, "What are you doing?"


    "Haha, tell me what I want to do, ah!" That person sinisterly repeated Li Chen''s words. He immediately raised his head savagely and said, "Give me the Supreme Dao Divine Weapon in your hand. Also, you have to cripple your cultivation. Otherwise. "


    As he spoke, he tightened the iron chains on Little Charmer''s body.


    Li Chen was unwilling to accept this sort of threat, but he was powerless to do anything about it.


    Thinking of something, a glint flashed across Li Chen''s eyes. He immediately replied, "As long as you let her go, I''ll give it to you."


    That person shook his head, "Hehe, no. First, you have to cripple your cultivation. Give me a divine weapon, then I''ll release him."


    When the messenger heard this, he cried out incessantly, "Brother Chen, don''t! Don''t listen to him!"


    "AHH!"


    The man exerted force on the chain in his hand, causing Little Charmer to feel as if his waist was about to break. Little by little, he was being burned into a bloody mess by the imprints.


    "Alright, stop. I''ll cripple my cultivation right now." Li Chen quickly shouted and flipped his hands, looking as if he was about to slap his own sea of consciousness.


    "AHH!"


    At this moment, Little Chuan let out a roar and used all of his spiritual energy to kick the person behind him away before rolling to the side.


    The moment the dragon bone club in Li Chen''s hand returned, he grabbed it and quickly attacked the person who had just reacted.


    "AHH!"


    After a loud cry of unwillingness, the person was completely dead. On the other hand, Li Chen had been bleeding profusely ever since he had let go of the dragon bone club. His eyes darkened and he fainted.


    "Brother Chen!"


    After the rumors spread, they no longer cared about their own bodies as they ran towards Li Chen. They held onto the upper half of Li Chen''s body, unable to stop their tears from falling.

 C249

    "Brother Chen, Brother Chen?" Wake up! "


    Little Charmer wiped the blood off Li Chen''s face, but the more he wiped, the more he wiped. He thought to himself, Let''s leave this place first. Right, let''s leave this place, then go find the alchemist.


    However, the moment Little Charmer lifted Li Chen up, he was hit on the back of the head. He opened his eyes wide and fainted in despair.


    The person who attacked from behind was Elder Mu, who should have been sent flying. Other than his head full of white hair, his body looked even younger.


    "You want to leave? Hur Hur. Young man, you think too highly of yourself."


    With that, Elder Mu picked up Li Chen and Little Chun, not caring about Ling Yu who was heavily injured. As for the Martial King that had died, he had suddenly shriveled to the point where only his bones remained.


    The other person had fainted from his injuries when Li Chen called back his dragon bone club. However, this person had completely dried up and died in a bush.


    When Li Chen came back to his senses, he was still lying in the room where the merchant ship used to be.


    Li Chen panicked. He endured the pain caused by the excessive consumption of his Spiritual Sense. The pain was deep to the bone, but he still managed to sit up with great difficulty.


    He wanted to speak, but he opened his mouth, but no sound came out. He was doing extremely well.


    "Cough cough!"


    It wasn''t easy for him to get used to it, but he could only cough dryly.


    "He woke up."


    Elder Mu''s appearance confirmed Li Chen''s thoughts. They were indeed caught and brought back.


    "Little Charmer, where are you locked up?"


    Li Chen''s hoarse voice was filled with urgency.


    Elder Mu chuckled: "No rush, after all, she is our guest. As long as you do not act rashly, she will be fine."


    Hearing this, Li Chen knew that they were using the small talk to control his weight. With an unwilling expression, he closed his eyes. He had to think of a way. It wasn''t his, Li Chen''s, way of doing things.


    "Hehe, prey must have their own sense of self. If you keep tormenting them, you''ll regret it!"


    Mu Lao said as he walked out. His expression was very playful, just like when Li Chen was fighting with his life on the line, he was only treated as a cat and a mouse. Laughing.


    A few days later, the boat stopped at another dock. Li Chen was carried out of the room and into a small yard.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Chen didn''t see any more rumors. He was very worried, but there was nothing he could do.


    Staring at this courtyard, Li Chen felt a sense of humiliation, as if his pride had been trampled upon. However, the raging flames couldn''t hurt anyone.


    As for Elder Mu, he originally planned to activate the transportation formation and return to the land of the Demon Lord in Water City. However, a few troublesome people had come today, so he had no choice but to suspend his plans.


    One of them was Ling Yu, who had been injured.


    Seeing that he was no longer in such a sorry state as he had been in a few days ago and did not appear to be injured, Old Mu hypocritically asked: "Is Elder Ling Yu''s injuries healed?"


    Hearing this, Ling Yu coldly snorted: "Hmph, no need to trouble yourself. Old Man Mu cares about me. It''s much better than when I was ignored by you."


    This Old Man Mu was indeed cunning and treacherous, it was common for them to not save him even in death. Some of them were even more vicious than Old Man Mu.


    "I''m not going to beat around the bush with you, are you saying that Old Man Mu wants to take all the credit himself? "Don''t forget about the interest from the alliance!"


    Hearing Ling Yu''s words, Elder Mu asked as if he didn''t understand: "Oh? Do I owe Elder Ling Yu something? Tell me, perhaps this old man is very old and has a very forgetful personality. I would like Elder Ling Yu to remind me of something! "


    Hearing this, Ling Yu stood up in disdain, and said: "Hmph, since Old Mu has really forgotten, I''ll go get it myself."


    As soon as he finished speaking, as if he was about to leave, his figure immediately turned into a blur and was pulled by Mu.


    He interrupted Ling Yu''s Shadow Steps, which he had used with all his spiritual energy, and said, "Elder Ling Yu''s temperament is becoming more and more unstable. People still need to be patient, or else they will sometimes miss out on a good opportunity."


    Ling Yu turned around, and after getting a distance from Old Mu, he arrogantly looked down at Old Mu, who was even more lively than before, and said: "Old Mu, let''s not beat around the bush. Li Chen, are you going to contribute the Demon Master''s points yourself, or follow the agreement, and share a cup with me.


    "Hur hur."


    Old Mu laughed dryly and said, "Do I have the right to say no? "If you don''t agree, then these elders will have to join in as well. If these great masters join hands, then it would only be a matter of minutes. If they join hands, they''ll be able to send me away!"


    Hearing that, one of them laughed and said, "We''re just here to watch the show. Of course, it''s our honor to have a cup of soup for all of us."


    Elder Mu spat in his heart, these people from the Chiming Hall, they were really bullying the Demon Lord, there was no one here.


    Actually, speaking of the Devil Lord''s subordinates, they were currently divided into two halls, the devilish hall and the demon hall. The battle between these two halls was getting fiercer and fiercer.


    The Sprite Demon was mainly established by some foreign sect or demonic cultivator, but this Chimei had always been secretly serving the Demon Lord, not to mention receiving favors, the treasures she received were even more numerous than the Sprite Demon''s, all of these resources and favors, causing her to unrestrainedly suppress the other halls in the area.


    En, even, other than the hall master and vice hall masters, the others do not take the Demon Lord seriously.


    Looking for a suitable body for the Demon Lord had already been decades of searching. Now that Old Mu had finally found one at the Wind Island, he finally saw Li Chen. He also had a special method to appraise Li Chen''s sturdy body that had dragon blood essence and didn''t fall into the battle.


    Who would have thought that one of Ling Yu''s mishaps was to betray the Demon Lord, and he even stole the Demon Lord''s magic ring that he bestowed upon Ling Yu. Furthermore, he was killed by Li Chen.


    In the end, Ling Yu came to ask for someone, but Elder Mu had to give an excuse. After all, the Demon Abyss was being suppressed and exploited by the devils and spirits.


    However, as long as Elder Mu could present the body of the Demon Lord, the Demon Lord would definitely value the Demon Lord and he would also gain the favor of the Demon Lord.


    "Hehe, do you really think that your Demon Sprite Hall is some kind of good identity? Except for your hall master, no, right now, your hall master does not even know if he is alive or dead.


    Seeing that Elder Mu did not say anything, Ling Yu laughed and explained the current situation of the two halls, as though he thought of something, and continued to speak: "Also, my good intentions are that we should all enjoy this, do you still want me to directly kick the Demon Abyss out?"


    He looked at Mu Laoban in amusement and said, "I have the ability to kick you guys out, but you guys don''t have the ability to protect your own lives. Has Old Mu thought it through clearly? "


    As long as there was a problem with raising cultivation base, divine weapons, and status, regardless of whether one was a fellow disciple or not, once there were conflicts of interest, one would have to fight to the bitter end.


    If you don''t fight, you won''t be able to survive in this world of cultivators where the strong preys on the weak, let alone become the king of a region, let alone the heaven defying cultivation base that controls the world''s cultivators and magical beasts.


    If one wanted to become a king, they had to fight. Although they might not necessarily win, if they didn''t fight, they would definitely lose.


    "Hahaha!" "Elder Ling Yu is really a joker. The Vice Hall Master and I are fine, we really have to trouble the Elders in the Domain to take care of us."


    As Elder Mu was swallowing his anger and thinking to maximize the distribution of the benefits, a hearty laugh suddenly sounded out in the room. Of course, if one did not listen carefully, one would not be able to tell that the laughter contained a murderous intent.


    When Ling Yu heard the sound, he saw the Demon Lord Mu Chi and the Vice Hall Master Mu Ye, both of whom were supposed to be unaware of life and death. He was surprised for a moment, but he immediately concealed the anger in his eyes.


    "Hey, the two peak pillars of the Demon race have returned. This is truly a cause for celebration, I''ll have to drink a few cups with you guys while we''re at it!"


    Hearing this, Mu Ye said arrogantly: "You are just a small clan elder, you cannot afford to drink with us!"


    When Ling Yu heard what Mu Ye said, he felt that he was not qualified. He then looked at Mu Ye with displeasure, and held in his anger.


    "Now is not the time to lose face." "Hehe, Vice Hall Master is right. It''s a pity that our boss has been assigned important matters by the Demon Lord. Otherwise, he would have definitely returned to drink two cups with Hall Master Mu."


    Mu Ye was too lazy to impersonate the snake and said directly: "Isn''t it just a good container that needs to be offered? Whoever finds it will go and get help. When the time comes, we''ll find some good stuff for them."


    Hearing this, Ling Yu did not allow it, and said unhappily in his heart: "You can''t say that, then wouldn''t my two brothers have died in vain? I remember that one of them was killed by Old Mu''s Rejuvenation Technique."


    The last sentence was said while glaring hatefully at Elder Mu. The words were very clear: To kill a fellow sect member and those who are found out, all demonic things must be removed before starting anew.


    Elder Mu said calmly: "I also remember that all actions must be reported. I also remember that one of the disciples of Elder Ling Yu used the devil master''s devil ring to slaughter everyone in Amber City, attracting many great sects to send out their disciples."


    "Humph!" Ling Yu had unintentionally accepted a disciple who was quite ambitious. He never thought that after causing such a disaster, he would still be the one to take the blame. Seriously, he was caught by that old fox, Old Mu again.


    When the wooden ruler heard this, its eyebrows twitched. The corner of its mouth raised as it asked, "Ling Yu, it seems that you are too low!"


    This result wasn''t what Ling Yu wanted, but the current situation was a little difficult to deal with. This was the first time he began to resent the fact that his hall master and the others were sent out.


    "Then what about the deaths of my two assistants?"


    "Hur hur. "Then tell me, what do you want?" He couldn''t ask for a big lion''s mouth, but he was still very willing to give a little dessert. He would just treat it as a tip to his subordinates.

 C250

    Elder Mu''s attitude was as if he was already destined to raise his status.


    "Tch!" Ling Yu smirked, and spat. This old fogey, he thought that he could win the favor of the Demon Lord just based on his present offering, so he shouldn''t be too arrogant. Besides the wooden ruler and the wooden leaf, there really wasn''t anything else that could compare to Qi Mei.


    "I believe that Hall Master Mu will arrange everything properly. This time, we are only here to greet you."


    After Ling Yu finished speaking, he looked at Elder Mu with a meaningful gaze.


    "I''m afraid that Old Mu''s cultivation has advanced again. It seems that he has become a lot more spirited. This is truly a cause for celebration."


    Elder Mu also treated it as a form of courteous courtesy. There were some matters that he would definitely accept if not picked up by him.


    "That Elder Ling Yu should also be busy with your matters, not disturbing each other. After arriving at the Ancestral Land, we will celebrate for the Demon Lord."


    No matter how much they fought, they were at a disadvantage now. Hmph, when we return, let''s see just how arrogant this old man Mu is. Ling Yu did not hide the disdain and disgust in his eyes at all.


    Since she didn''t get any benefits, it wasn''t in vain for her to make this Mu Elder feel disgusted, even though Ling Yu herself was also suppressed by the two hall masters'' sudden return.


    However, all of these can be found one by one. As long as you have enough strength, you can''t.


    From the merchant ship that was supposed to ride on a flying horse, they had passed through a teleportation formation and instantly arrived at a Hall of Punishment''s Hall of Punishment. Li Chen estimated that this place was similar to the hidden families of the Xu Family, built into a hidden mustard seed world.


    It was no wonder that the great sects of the Stellar Sea weren''t able to find the headquarters or hidden locations of these evil cultivators.


    The entrances were all altered after a period of time. Other than the people inside to pick them up, otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to discover them even if you circled around the entrances a hundred times. The entrances were right in front of your eyes.


    Li Chen''s spirit energy had been sealed by a forbidden technique, but even if it wasn''t sealed, Li Chen''s spirit energy had dried up and he had used the power of the void. Because he couldn''t withstand the powerful force of the void, his body had suffered a backlash.


    Li Chen sat quietly in his room and carefully thought about it. These evil cultivators were probably waiting for him to go to the Demon Lord''s land, the Ancestral Land! Right now, he was only at the branch hall mustard seed world. If he wanted to escape, he had to catch him fast. Otherwise, if he went to that so-called Ancestral Land, Li Chen had a premonition that he would die.


    However, his spirit energy was sealed, his divine sense was also severely injured, and no one knew where the rumors were kept. If he knew where the rumors were, he would think of a way to get her out, and with him alone, even if he went to the Evil Cultivator''s Ancestral Land, he would have a chance of survival.


    If both of them went in! Thinking of this, Li Chen closed his eyes and clenched his fists. What a terrible situation!


    "Little brother, we meet again!"


    Just as Li Chen was at a loss for words, the door suddenly opened. Ling Yu''s eternally mocking attitude appeared in front of Li Chen as if he was asking for a beating.


    Li Chen quietly watched as Ling Yu arrived. When he saw Ling Yu casually sitting in front of him, he only cast his a glance.


    Seeing this, Ling Yu could only sigh: "So cold!"


    "Right, I''ve brought your little partner over." Ling Yu''s seemingly casual words immediately made Li Chen stand up.


    "Eh, they really have deep feelings for each other!" When Ling Yu said this, a sound came from his hand. Li Chen saw his eyes were lifeless as he looked at the empty shell of a herald being brought in from outside the door.


    Anger welled up within him.


    "What did you do to her?"


    "We do want to do something, but with her empty body, it''s really uninteresting."


    Ling Yu''s mother''s words made Li Chen so angry that he immediately raised his hand, wanting to punch Ling Yu. Unfortunately, he was pushed down to the ground by Ling Yu''s finger.


    Right now, Li Chen was no different from an ordinary person. Apart from his physical body, which was stronger than an ordinary person''s, in front of Ling Yu who had cultivated his Spiritual Energy, or a cultivator of the Martial Disciple Stage and above, he was no different from an ordinary person.


    Just like this, she was ruthlessly restrained by one of Ling Yu''s fingers. No matter how Li Chen struggled or roared, Ling Yu''s face was full of enjoyment and playfulness.


    "Humph!"


    Ling Yu stomped on Li Chen''s waist.


    "He really doesn''t understand the situation."


    As he spoke, Ling Yu also used his spirit energy to whip Li Chen and attack the Inner Mansion.


    "AHH!"


    The piercing sound of the powerful Spiritual Energy attack caused Li Chen to feel unbearable pain. However, he continued to stare at Ling Yu. If he could escape, he would definitely, definitely come back and kick this evil cultivator''s entire nest.


    "Hahaha, that''s the look you get," Ling Yu laughed wildly as he finished speaking, turning around flirtatiously, stroking the lifeless Little Announcement, "You self-righteous cultivators, every time we beat you up or humiliated you are filled with unwillingness, but also stubbornness, it really makes one want to go crazy!"


    Li Chen was tightly suppressed by Ling Yu''s power as he lay on the ground and glared at his.


    "Let go of your dirty hands. One day, I will personally return the disgrace you''ve given me back to me a hundredfold. "Bah!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yu seemed to have heard some kind of funny joke, and wildly laughed without end, "Then, I''m really looking forward to your idiotic dreams."


    After passing through the transfer array once, Li Chen was taken to the sea desert by old man Mu. This island didn''t have any plants, and as far as the eye could see, it was filled with sand.


    The desert above the sea was very big, but only three or four towns were suitable for human habitation. All of them were made from sand, refined into sand, and built into city gates and houses.


    The magical beasts here were all very strong, and the ones guarding the city were experts from various sects. Basically, a town would have two to five Martial Kings, and the Martial Ancestor Realm would have a lot of them.


    The people of the desert above the sea all lived under the desert. During the day, there were many people coming and going in the town, and when night came, everyone would return to the underground. Even the Martial King was not excluded from this.


    After all, in the desert, nighttime was the most dangerous time. If the Martial King encountered a Heaven Calamity magical beast by himself, he might not be able to escape with his life.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Li Chen for the time being. Every day, he would try to summon the consciousness of the small talk, but to no avail.


    Today was the same as usual. Li Chen released Gollum and let Little Charmer carry him. The light emitted from Gollum''s body became stronger and stronger. Every time this happened, Li Chen would let Gollum control it.


    "Control your own radiance well. If you are discovered, I won''t be able to protect you. If you are forced to sign a slave contract, there''s nothing I can do."


    As he listened to Li Chen''s repeated words for the past ten days, although he didn''t understand it very well, he knew that it would be very, very bad. He stuck out his tongue and licked Li Chen''s finger.


    "Hur hur, you are good. Eat well and sleep well. You are carefree."


    Gulp! It was as if he was rejecting Li Chen''s words. His head was shaking as he let out a gurgling sound.


    "What do you mean by waking up? It''s good that you didn''t wake up, but now that you''re here, you must be extremely anxious. Seeing that I''m in trouble, I''m afraid you can''t control your tears either."


    Just like before, Li Chen rubbed Little Charmer''s hair and said some random things to himself. He was also thinking about how to save himself and the Little Charmer''s lives.


    "Not good! It''s collapsed! Run for your life!"


    "The Sand Demon is here! Run!"


    "Run!" Run! "Ahhh!"


    "Boom!" Clang! "Bang!"


    While Li Chen was deep in his thoughts, loud sounds of people fleeing for their lives and the rumbling sounds of people collapsing came from outside of the house one after another. In next to no time, Li Chen felt the surrounding ground quaking and mountains shaking.


    And then he thought, wasn''t this a good opportunity to escape?


    However, the hope that Li Chen had raised was immediately extinguished by the sudden appearance of Elder Mu, Ling Yu, and the others.


    "Tsk!" This is really bad luck, I actually met this big guy. "


    The moment Ling Yu''s unlucky voice fell, Old Mu directly said: "Now is not the time to complain, let''s quickly go! Or maybe Elder Ling wants to go and fight against the Sand Demon. "


    Ling Yu knew what Elder Mu was planning, that sand demon that couldn''t be beaten down was very hard to deal with, "Elder Mu must be joking, my cultivation level isn''t even enough for the rock demon''s Teeth Break Sacrifice. If it''s Elder Mu, you can give it a try."


    "Not at all." Elder Mu replied indifferently.


    The person on Ling Yu''s side suddenly spoke up, "That''s enough, let''s hurry up and leave!" Now was not the time to argue. The magical beasts were already in front of them, so these two weren''t in a hurry, but they had only just stepped into the Martial King realm.


    "I''ll take this kid!" Ling Yu let out a cold snort, and was about to pull Li Chen back, but it was unknown if Ling Yu and the others were too unlucky, or if the heavens had heard Li Chen''s prayer, but the Sand Demon seemed to be staring at Li Chen, crazily roaring and calling out the surrounding sand and stone, standing into a large pillar one after another, and smashing towards Li Chen''s direction.


    Ling Yu held Li Chen as they dodged a few of the dust cloud''s attacks and said in a ruthless tone. Pui! Is this magical beast going to take human form, and focus on the ones with high cultivation? "


    Old Man Mu''s side was also having a tough time. As long as the surroundings were filled with sand, there would be endless amount of humanoid sand being molded. One of them would be scattered, and the other would be reformed.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t looking good, Elder Mu immediately said: "Retreat quickly, don''t keep fighting."


    Ling Yu had already made up his mind. He held Li Chen as they dodged to a safe place. While taking precautions to avoid the surrounding sand being turned into humanoid sand monsters by the Sand Demon, he also had to protect Li Chen, who was a living person, so Ling Yu didn''t have time to pay attention to Li Chen''s actions.


    This time, the Sand Demon attack gave Li Chen a chance to let Little News escape. He secretly called Li Chen out and let him run directly to the Little Sect. While the people with the Little Sect were busy escaping, he dragged Li Chen along with him and rolled out of the battle zone.


    The Sand Demon acted as if it did not see Gurgle or ignored Gurgle, as the small talk was not in its range of prey. On the other hand, were all the martial king and above, or at least level six or seven in the Martial Ancestor Realm, not the current demonic beast''s prey?

 C251

    Li Chen felt that the Sand Demon seemed to be on the verge of a breakthrough, probably to the peak of the ninth step. It was said that there were a few peak Class 9 Magical Beasts that could turn into humans after eating the grass, but there were a few Magical Beasts that could absorb the flesh and blood of a human cultivator without using the grass.


    However, this type of magical beast would usually be more violent and bloodthirsty than those that relied on materializing grass.


    Seeing Ling Yu and the rest retreat quickly, the Sand Demon became angry, and in that moment, the surrounding sand and stones started to form stone swords or stone walls.


    "Boom!"


    Ling Yu and the others slowly circled around each other, holding their breaths as they watched the movement of the surrounding sand.


    The Scepter in Ling Yu''s hand became a blue light as the sword rain shattered the scattered and reformed sand monster. At this moment, it was still his own life that mattered, so Ling Yu no longer cared about Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s cultivation base had been sealed, and if he died too unlucky, he would only lose ten percent of his confidence. Li Chen''s fleshly body would not be easily destroyed, and if they brought his corpse back with them, they could slaughter a few more high cultivation Martial Kings, refine their blood essence, and fuse it with Li Chen''s body.


    The main body of the Devil Lord, as long as it had flesh and blood, with strong Innate Ability, it would be fine. Of course, it would be conscious, and it would be better if it didn''t die. At least the strength of the soul would be assimilated by the Devil Lord, or it would be compatible.


    As for Li Chen, once he gained his freedom, he would not be able to use his spirit energy. However, he quickly distanced himself from Ling Yu and the others.


    Seeing this, Elder Mu only glanced at him once, he was sure that Li Chen wouldn''t be able to create any big waves!


    Li Chen, who was considered a waste, was now a waste. Every time he would awkwardly dodge the sand attacks and get further and further away from Ling Yu and the others. However, in the eyes of Elder Mu and the others, he could still easily catch him.


    The Sand Demon looked at Li Chen who was slowly leaving its domain with a puzzled expression. Its aura was very special, but it didn''t seem to have any spiritual energy, so it didn''t pay any attention to him. He concentrated on hunting down Ling Yu and the others who were treated as prey.


    This matter made Li Chen feel relieved, but at the same time, it also allowed him to escape the control of Ling Yu and the others.


    As for the Sand Demon, it seemed to realize that the two legged beasts it had captured were too cunning and could not catch them. As for the Twoleg beast''s blood and flesh that was required to transform itself, it was also getting brighter, and it seemed that there would be reinforcements, so it started to plan to leave.


    Li Chen brought Little Yun and escaped, but he did not let go of Ling Yu and the others'' attention. Seeing that the demonic beast had the intention of retreating, he did not care about anything else and desperately urged the Kunlun Monument in his mind, trying to break the seal.


    "Pfft!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood. He reckoned that his Inner Mansion was already damaged from the pressure, but now was not the time for self-pity. Ling Yu was already heading towards them.


    He then started to perform a gesture that was like an ancient sacrifice. Within a few moves, ¡­


    "All Stars Arching Moon!"


    Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth instantly surrounded Li Chen, forming a domain that belonged solely to Li Chen. When Ling Yu, Elder Mu, and the others, who were mocking him for coming over, reacted, they were forcefully stopped ten meters away from Li Chen.


    "You little brat, there are so many secrets. I really want to break open your body to investigate!"


    When Ling Yu was fighting the Sand Demon with all his might, he was in a very sorry state. Originally, he had thought that if a prey that wanted to escape had their cultivation sealed, they would not be able to use any divine weapons, and would not be able to bring them back easily. He did not expect that Li Chen would actually break the seal, and his cultivation had increased even higher than his.


    If they were to fight, he and Elder Mu might not even be a match, and right now they were even suppressed by the pressure. Ling Yu''s current mood could not be described as good, and even her eyes were bloodshot.


    Li Chen acted as if he did not see Ling Yu and the others. Right now, he had a small person in his spiritual sense, and they were all using their techniques. With his current cultivation, he could activate the 2nd level of the All Stars Arching Moon, Raise Flowers Into Trees.


    What it moved was of course Little Charmer and Gollum, but the wood that was to be picked up went through layers of spatial walls, all the way until it jumped over the desert on the sea and the unknown islands, all the way until it reached the vicinity of the Tyrant Sword Sect.


    After Li Chen made up his mind, he tore open a transmission array in a small town near the Tyrant Sword Sect. Under Gurgle''s shocked expression and reluctance, he followed Little Charmer and disappeared from the spot.


    Seeing this situation, Ling Yu and the others were shocked, but at the same time, they felt that the pressure was becoming smaller and smaller.


    Ling Yu saw that the power was gradually fading, her blood-red eyes squinted, and just as he was about to speak, Li Chen opened his eyes, the corner of his mouth raised, the surrounding spiritual energy turned into sword beams, shooting towards Ling Yu and the rest.


    No matter how fast Ling Yu and the rest''s reactions were, if they weren''t hit, the shockwave would have sent them flying dozens of feet away.


    As for Li Chen, after the sword beam was shot out, the flesh on his body began to crack. He also weakly fell down, thinking, I''m probably really going to die this time. He was a little unwilling!


    "Boom!"


    Once Li Chen fell down, the surrounding spiritual energy immediately exploded, creating a huge crater. As for Li Chen, the cracks on his body that he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, he lay in the crater.


    This Li Chen had forcefully unsealed the seal and used the final killing move, All Stars Arching Moon Level 2, Raising Flowers Into Trees. Without spiritual energy and a powerful spiritual sense, he would be useless if his cultivation was too low, or even if his life was too heavy, he would be stuck here.


    Of course, Li Chen''s last few sword gleams could be said to be carrying him. Even if he died, he would at least drag a few people along with him and forcefully use them.


    This also caused Li Chen to not know if he would wake up this time.


    However, Li Chen''s last move did indeed kill a few evil cultivators. Originally, only a few were left alive from the Sand Demon''s attack, plus the few that Li Chen had killed.


    Ling Yu held onto the sword beam until it jolted his into a bloody mess, and could even see the abdomen of his internal organs, as he looked with a dark and uncertain expression at his dead comrades or subordinates.


    Old Man Mu''s entire person looked even older than before. Even his back was a little hunched. His eyes were cloudy as he gave a clear impression that this old man didn''t have much time left.


    Elder Mu was also suspicious. Originally, Li Chen had wanted to earn a lot from this transaction. Now, it seemed that it was because of Li Chen that they had already lost dozens of subordinates and helpers.


    At this moment, in a small town far away from the Tyrant Sword Sect, Little Charmer and Gurgle suddenly appeared. This startled the surrounding people, but immediately returned to normal.


    Little Charmer was an empty shell without a spiritual consciousness, but he was still in the way. He was good-looking, and with the addition of the round, gurgling voice, he kept crying out.


    This slowly aroused some curiosity as to why this girl who had suddenly appeared did not move at all.


    "Could it be that foolish lady from another clan?"


    After the town was surrounded by people, a thirty year old charming young woman began speaking.


    Someone beside her immediately echoed, "She looks similar. Only people from big families can afford to raise her."


    "He looks like a fool!"


    "He''s indeed a fool, it''s as if he didn''t hear us speak at all."


    "His eyes are glazed and he is not moving at all. Could he be a living corpse?!"


    "Hey, don''t say it. It really does look like it! It can''t be true! "


    Everyone was in a heated discussion, even talking about the living dead. However, Little Charmer''s current state was no different from a living dead, and he could not move nor speak, but it was better than a living dead. His eyes were wide open, and he looked lifeless.


    "Gulp!" Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle, gurgle ¡­ It was as if they were trying to communicate with someone. A little girl at the side saw this and said to her mother, "Mother, this little magical beast is so cute. Can I carry him home?"


    When the woman heard this, she immediately scolded, "This is Miss''s pet beast. You don''t have any rules about what you want. If you want to go with your mother to pick out a pet beast that you like."


    The little girl only looked unhappy when she was rejected, but she did not pester him anymore.


    Gulp, gulp, gulp ¡­


    At this time, the crowd was suddenly forcefully pulled apart by the group. A young master dressed in luxurious clothing smiled lewdly at Little Charmer. The surrounding people started to discuss among themselves that this young miss was going to be kidnapped by the local tyrants.


    This fool was a little interesting. If a fool was fine, it wouldn''t be too convenient to throw him away after he had had enough fun.


    As the well-dressed young master thought of this, he saw that there were still people at his side who wanted to take action, and loudly said: "What are you looking at, what are you looking at!" This is my concubine who escaped from home. This time, I will bring her back to properly teach her a lesson. What a busybody! You must be tired of living! "


    No one believed it. They saw that this silly girl had suddenly appeared, so how could she possibly still be that bully''s concubine?


    However, there was nothing they could do. In this small town, the well-dressed young master was the only one that they could afford to offend.


    Gollum seemed to have sensed that something was wrong, and all the hair on his body stood on end. He grimaced in pain, and stood protectively in front of Media College with a fierce look on his face.


    When the well-dressed young master saw this, he arrogantly said: "Oh, you little bastard, you still want to block me?!"


    The well-dressed young master stepped forward and raised his foot, kicking out viciously towards Gollum.


    Gurgle! He jumped and firmly bit on the leg that the young master stuck out.


    "Hey!" "AHH!" Hiss ~ ~ I''m in so much pain, release your mouth, you damned beast, ah! "It hurts so bad."


    The well-dressed young master cried out as he was bitten, shaking the leg on his left foot with all his might. He couldn''t get rid of it, the little beast was still biting with all his might, the well-dressed young master was going all out.


    "You are all dead people! Didn''t you see that your young master had been bitten? Ah! Come and help! " The well-dressed young master didn''t look happy as he angrily called out to his servant.


    In the next day in the small town, they started a group of people to capture a pet.

 C252

    The rumor about what was going to happen was something that Li Chen could not care so much about in his original plan! After all, at that time, if the rumors didn''t spread, she would only be able to be refined or become the furnace for those evil cultivators.


    At this moment, Li Chen was unconsciously pulled back by Elder Mu.


    Li Chen was muddleheaded, as if he was being driven away or attracted by something. His consciousness seemed to be floating erratically, yet it also seemed like he was following a particular path.


    "Ying, ying, ying, ying ~"


    Suddenly, one could hear a baby''s cry drifting in and out of his ears. It sounded like it was coming from afar, but also like it was coming from far away. His mind was already not very flexible, so when he heard the cry, it became less and less clear.


    Li Chen felt that he couldn''t do it like this. He stopped his floating body and wanted to properly organize his consciousness. However, the consciousness within his consciousness made Li Chen feel that he was not very real either.


    He was also unable to control this floating state of consciousness, and in the end, all became instinctive and continued to float along with his consciousness.


    This feeling was really strange. Even Li Chen didn''t know how to describe it! At this moment, Li Chen couldn''t think of anything, so he didn''t think of anything else.


    Looking for the baby''s cry, off course!


    At this time, Li Chen was very sure that they had arrived.


    "Ying, ying!" The voice came from here. After Li Chen froze here, from time to time, there seemed to be a few more sounds like this, but there was nothing here.


    It was very dark, and also very depressing. It was very dark. Li Chen confirmed once again that it was very dark here, but he couldn''t turn around. Why was it so dark here that he could see the space here?


    "Ying, ying!" "Ying, ying, ying, ying ~"


    The sound became more and more urgent, as if it was urging something. Li Chen could no longer hear clearly.


    A moment later! "Boom!" Boom! Boom! Boom! "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Li Chen could feel as if something had been forcefully split apart, or as if something had been split apart and collapsed!


    It felt like the collapse of this place had begun. The sound of the collapse had made Li Chen even more muddleheaded. He couldn''t think of any response that a normal person should have.


    Li Chen was dumbfounded! As Li Chen listened to the rumbling sounds of the avalanche, the sounds of being torn apart, and even the sounds of mountains and rivers being forcefully reorganized, he felt that this was the only possible outcome.


    "Hmmm ~" This time''s infant''s cry was close to his ear, causing Li Chen to realize that the sharp sound was not that of an infant''s cry! It seemed to be something calling out to him.


    In this pitch black space, there was something calling out beside Li Chen''s ears!


    The rumbling sounds also gradually faded away!


    Li Chen once again muddle-headedly followed the cry, deviating from the path that he should have taken in his original consciousness. The search for the sound was getting more and more out of focus, and every time, Li Chen would almost turn back to the original path, only to be led back to the path that the thing wanted him to take.


    After floating for an unknown period of time, Li Chen suddenly quivered! His consciousness suddenly cleared up and immediately looked towards the wailing thing beside his ear!


    Blood Lotus!


    Where is he? The color of the blood lotus did not look right. It looked as though it had mutated again!


    "Ying, ying!" "Ying, ying, ying ~"


    The voice from the blood lotus immediately stunned Li Chen for a moment!


    When he regained his consciousness again, Li Chen''s spiritual consciousness, which was floating erratically, saw the light and suddenly felt excited!


    "Whew ~"


    Li Chen breathed heavily, his head was drenched in cold sweat. It took a long time for him to recover from his shock. He was still alive! He actually didn''t die!


    Following that came joy and the joy of being reborn. After calming his mind, Li Chen sized up his current situation. He did not know where he was, but according to the situation at that time, he was probably brought back by an evil cultivator! After all, they needed to use his physique that was comparable to a dragon''s body!


    It was as if it was to verify Li Chen''s conjecture! The door creaked open. The ones who entered were Elder Mu, hall master of the Demon Palace, and Vice hall master Mu Ye.


    When Elder Mu and the others entered, they saw that Li Chen had actually sat up. He had a pretty good expression as he stared at them for a good while!


    Elder Mu finally reacted! Shocked: "You''re actually awake! It actually woke up! "


    His voice was raised by several notches. The two experts who had seen the world were shocked by Mu Laoban''s exclamation.


    This old man Mu might have lost his composure this time.


    Old Man Mu himself also felt that he had lost his composure, "Cough!" After he pretended to cough, he looked at Li Chen with a face full of shock. It was only after a long while did he remember why he had come here with the hall master and the others.


    But Li Chen actually woke up and did not die! He even came back to life! A miracle, no, a miracle. How he managed to do it made Old Man Mu ponder deeply.


    Wooden ruler leaf was also puzzled, because when Old Mu and Ling Yu brought Li Chen back, it could be said that they were in a sorry state. Their expressions were filled with grief and indignation. At that time, they had also checked and found that Li Chen was really dead. His breath was gone, his heart was not beating, his blood had stopped flowing, and even his divine sense had detected that everything was dead silent.


    However, even though Li Chen had died, his body had miraculously not yet cooled down or rotted. Even the bloody wounds that had split open on his body had automatically healed.


    It could be said that it was a rare occurrence for them to have top-notch flesh and bones! During this half month, Elder Mu and Ling Yu had both carried the hatred of Li Chen indirectly killing their most capable subordinates and went to the various sects to fight a fierce battle, bringing back more than ten Martial Kings.


    Today, Elder Mu and the others would be bringing Li Chen''s fleshly body to the refining workshop to absorb the blood essence of the Martial Kings.


    And then, the scene from before occurred.


    Although they didn''t know why Li Chen had come back to life, Elder Mu and the others were still very happy. If they didn''t need to fuse with the blood of others, the chances of the Demon Lord appearing would be higher.


    Blood essence! A strong physical body, a strong bone root, and a complete spiritual sense as an attack! The Demon Lord would definitely be very satisfied.


    "If you are alive, that will save you the trouble." Even though Old Mu was very curious and greedy, he wanted to know why Li Chen had survived.


    If he knew, it would be equivalent to having an extra life!


    Seeing Mu Laoban''s expression and his greedy gaze, Mu Chi said, "Control yourself well."


    This was not something that they could touch. This was someone that the Demon Lord''s Ring approved of. However, the Demon Lord''s body couldn''t be tainted!


    Mu Lao was pulled back by the wooden ruler with a sound and felt unresigned in his heart, but he could only do this.


    Then, Li Chen was once again sealed! However, just like last time, there was no difference whether he sealed it or not. He was currently unable to even perceive it with his spiritual energy.


    However, Elder Mu and the others did not care. Li Chen could die and be reborn. Moreover, there were also signs of the seal being forcefully unsealed, so it was best to seal it securely.


    Although this was their ancestral land and the Demon Lord was in charge of guarding it, they still wanted Li Chen to stay in peace until the Demon Lord was born.


    "Let''s give those people to the others!" Give half to Elder Ling Yu, his losses are greater than mine! "


    Elder Mu and the wooden ruler talked about the distribution of resources while reluctantly leaving Li Chen''s room.


    Soon after, Li Chen was alive. The news of him being revived had spread throughout the entire ancestral grounds. Everyone was deeply moved. As expected of someone that the Demon Lord had taken a fancy to. Resurrection without any price had happened.


    Fortunately, they were also people that the Demon Lord had his eyes on, otherwise, they would be considered as strong enemies.


    Ling Yu was holding onto a rope with one hand, and tied to the rope was Wu Zong, whose eyes were bloodshot with hatred. This sect''s Wu Zong was like a pile of trash picked up by Ling Yu, and was in a bad mood.


    After he had the sect leaders settle down, Ling Yu wanted to go back and rest, but one of his trusted aides suddenly spoke up, "Elder, I heard Li Chen came back from the dead."


    Hearing that, Ling Yu''s face was full of disbelief as he asked: "Who spread it? "Bo what?"


    His trusted aide said again with a serious expression: "It''s true, it came from the two hall masters of the Demon Sprite Hall and Elder Mu. I even heard that Elder Mu frequently goes to the torture place to imprison Li Chen, all that is needed is to search his soul."


    "Ha ha!" Ling Yu gave a strange laugh, and in an instant, an afterimage flashed past, disappearing from where he stood.


    Inside Li Chen''s room.


    "Hehe, do you really think I don''t dare to use the soul-searching technique?" Old Man Mu''s greedy eyes matched with his hoarse voice gave him an indescribable sense of danger.


    However, Li Chen did not seem to be afraid. He closed his eyes to rest. These few days, other than Elder Mu, there were a few other evil cultivators who came to find Li Chen one by one. They also used all sorts of techniques, but Li Chen did not say a word.


    Even if he told them, they wouldn''t be able to get it. Let alone that they wouldn''t be able to find it. Heh heh, his divine sense could cover up the secrets of the heavens, not to mention the fact that the world gave in to the Soulsearch technique.


    "Bang!"


    The already dilapidated door was directly shattered.


    Old Mu looked as if he knew who had come over. He didn''t even turn his head and said, "What are you doing here?"


    It was not a question, but a question like a statement.


    "Hur hur, why do you think I''m here? "Of course I''m here to see this person who has come back from the dead at no cost." Ling Yu was too lazy to care about Old Mu''s attitude.


    With that, he walked up and pinched Li Chen''s chin. "You''re awake. That''s even better. Hand over your secret technique and those few godly weapons. Hehe! Otherwise, I don''t know what I would have done."


    Old Mu heard it and shouted, "Don''t forget that this belongs to the Demon Lord! "Don''t be too excessive."


    Ling Yu laughed arrogantly, and said complacently: "Hahaha, of course I know this belongs to the Demon Lord, but the Soul Searching Technique does not harm one''s consciousness. In this world, I''m probably the only one who can do it."


    When Mu Laoban heard this, he became anxious. "We don''t dare to bet on such an anomaly. You can''t use it anyway."


    Ling Yu swung his arms, throwing Li Chen to the side and slamming him onto the ceiling, "Pa Da!" Li Chen''s eyes sparkled when he fell. Just how long is he going to be a prisoner? Ever since they had arrived at the Stellar Sea, they had never stopped feeling unlucky.


    Time and time again, he had been in danger from death, and time and again, he had thought that he had a chance at survival. However, reality had still destroyed his hopes time and time again. What Li Chen had to endure could be said to be forcing people to go crazy.

 C253

    Elder Mu saw that Ling Yu was still not moving, and insisted on using the soul-searching technique, when that time comes, whatever mishap Li Chen had up his sleeve, it would all be borne by the Demon Sprite Hall.


    Furthermore, even if the Soul Searching Technique really did not cause any harm to Li Chen, if Ling Yu knew that this secret technique was meant to revive him, wouldn''t that be letting him off too easily?


    Thinking of this, Elder Mu stepped forward and immediately stopped Ling Yu''s actions.


    "Hehe, Elder Ling, this is the Demon Sprite Hall, don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Hearing this, Ling Yu acted as if he did not have any scruples, ignoring this troublesome Old Mu.


    With a Body Lock Technique, the Scepter moved and sent Elder Mu flying outside.


    Old man Mu was so angry that the skin on his withered face started to tremble. Don''t push it too far, this isn''t your Chimei Hall. "


    "Hmph, you''re in the way." Ling Yu''s scepter left his hand and started fighting with Elder Mu outside. He didn''t have the time to talk nonsense with him, as the stronger one was, the weaker ones would listen to their mistakes.


    "Alright, little brother, since you caused us to lose so many capable men, let me first collect some interest!"


    Li Chen watched helplessly as Ling Yu slowly walked towards him. Soul Searching Technique? Heh heh, as long as the Kun Ruins exist, he was not afraid. But even though he was not afraid, a man would not want to be manipulated by others without any dignity at all.


    No matter how indignant and indignant Li Chen was, Ling Yu had already begun chanting the Soul Searching Technique.


    A forceful spiritual sense imprint was forced into Li Chen''s mind. Right now, all Li Chen could do was stubbornly resist.


    After a while, the initial disdain on Ling Yu''s face was no longer visible. He had a grave expression on as he reexamined the pained and sweating Li Chen in front of his.


    "Brat, you want to resist? You''re dreaming!"


    Without even thinking about how they would kill each other, would Li Chen just die suddenly in the end? According to the previous progress, once Ling Yu learns all of Li Chen''s secrets, he would at most become a fool.


    But now, Ling Yu was only left with anger from Li Chen''s repeated actions of challenging her. If it wasn''t for the Demon Lord needing this kind of body, perhaps Ling Yu would have been hacked into pieces and tortured to the point where Li Chen bled his last drop of blood, dying in pain and fear.


    Li Chen did not feel well. Right now, he was just like a useless person. With just his strong willpower and consciousness, under the attack of Ling Yu''s Spiritual Sense, he could not hold on much longer.


    However, it was said that Li Chen''s willpower was very strong. Even now, he would not easily admit defeat. He gritted his teeth and continued to fight with Ling Yu.


    He wouldn''t admit defeat so easily.


    "Hm!" "Pfft!"


    Li Chen''s Spiritual Sense was as if the world was flipped upside down. He was attacked until he was on the verge of collapse. The corner of his mouth was covered in blood, but it was only one time.


    Not knowing how much time had passed, Li Chen felt that he had started to become a mixed entity. The pain was numbing, but his spiritual sense was still desperately resisting the external spiritual sense. Fresh blood continued to flow from his mouth.


    How could this Li Chen be so difficult to deal with? He didn''t even have a life, he was just a piece of trash, yet his spiritual sense was so strong, and no matter how he attacked, he could only barely break through the entrance. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was destined to become the main body of the devil and was destined to die, then when he grew up in the future, wouldn''t he be a strong enemy?


    Ling Yu''s killing intent rose. He was still distracted by Old Mu just now, but now he wanted to kill Li Chen with all his heart.


    "Alright!"


    A powerful and irresistible spiritual energy suddenly appeared, forcefully pulling Ling Yu out from his spell, it was the Master of the Demon Palace, Mu Chi.


    "No."


    Ling Yu immediately reacted from his shock and wanted to chant a spell towards Li Chen. Seeing this, the wooden ruler waved its hand and sent Ling Yu out of the room. He turned around and stared at Li Chen for a long while before leaving.


    Li Chen held in his anger and with a "hu" sound, his body went limp. The sight of the wooden ruler made Li Chen tremble. The great disparity in strength made Li Chen realize once again that he was not strong enough.


    That wooden ruler most likely had the cultivation of a Martial Saint. Just the gaze alone was enough to scare Li Chen to the point that his entire body was trembling. This came from his fear of the strong, and his instinctive reaction was to feel fear from the dominating power.


    And in a large hall, the Demon Abyss and the Devil Demon Palace were sitting together.


    However, the situation was rarely controlled by the Demon Sprite Hall, it had been suppressed for more than a hundred years, there was no helping it, sacrifice was a thing that could not be sacrificed, whoever offered the best offerings would have to listen to them, adding the fact that the Principal and Vice Hallmaster of the Chiming Hall was not present, it would cause the Demon Sprite Hall to have a tumble.


    Ling Yu''s face was still as dark as ever, and his face was filled with the look of ''I''m not happy, you guys can decide for yourselves''.


    They didn''t care much about the wooden ruler. For this meeting, they were only greeting him. This sacrificial ceremony was not allowed to be sloppy in the slightest.


    "Since Li Chen has come back to life, let Elder Ling handle the dozen of essence blood. I wonder if Elder Ling has the time to do so."


    As Elder Mu''s fake words fell, Ling Yu immediately glared at him angrily. Gritting his teeth, he snorted, "Haha, then I really have to thank Elder Mu for his good intentions. It seems that our Chimerism Hall has benefited from this matter."


    "Hehe, not at all. It''s all for the sake of the magic hosting. Mutual benefits."


    After Elder Mu had finished smiling, the wooden ruler gave the most important orders for them to take note of, and Ling Yu and the rest left immediately.


    When he left, Elder Mu''s face darkened even more, causing him to be unable to stop himself from laughing. No matter how unwilling they were, they had to listen to their arrangements.


    "Pui!" Once the Demon Abyss got power, they started to look for trouble, and when our hall master comes back, let''s see how they will face the sky and laugh. A young protector standing next to Ling Yu spat on the floor as soon as he stepped out of the hall with a vicious expression on his face.


    "Heh, why do you care about these b * tches!?" They pray that the sacrificial ceremony will work, and if it doesn''t, then let''s see how they will end it. "


    One of them said in disdain.


    After all, if the Demon Lord wanted to appear in this world, he would need a suitable body as a base for this world. After all, if the Demon Lord wanted to appear in this world, he would need a suitable body as a base for this world.


    This time, although the body of Li Chen, who was captured by Elder Mu, was extremely strong, comparable to the body of an ancient dragon, and could even revive without any cost, the strength of the Demon Lord could not be calculated by them, the small fries.


    "You better be careful when you speak, otherwise you will really hit the mark, and in the end the Demon Sprite Hall''s face was covered with dust as they vented their anger on us, that would be very lively, hahahaha!" This man spoke even more arrogantly, his face was filled with the expression of waiting for the Demon Abyss to fail.


    "Tut!" Ling Yu was too lazy to talk with these guys who only knew how to talk. Although he also had the thought of failing as a sacrifice, he wanted to ruthlessly torture Li Chen to quell his anger.


    In the past few days, Li Chen had been practicing the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune with all his might in order to recover his cultivation as soon as possible. Although the Martial Saint had placed a seal on him, as long as he absorbed enough spirit energy, he would not need to worry. After all, the seal was not some ancient secret technique''s seal.


    In the land of the Demon Lord, the spiritual energy was scarce to the point that it was practically non-existent. Li Chen had such a heaven defying art that covered the heavens and covered the earth. He had absorbed quite a bit of spiritual energy in the past few days.


    Today, just as Li Chen was about to use his spiritual energy to break the seal, the door was suddenly pushed open. Mu Chi and the rest, who were dressed in solemn attire, walked up and carried Li Chen away without saying a word, even Ling Yu, who was glaring angrily at Li Chen, did not say a word.


    Li Chen had always known that he was captured to sacrifice his body for the sake of the Demon Lord. However, this day really wasn''t timely. Unseal? There was no need to think any further. Even if he did, he would not be able to escape from this group of evil experts.


    After Li Chen''s body was changed into a set of black clothes with inscriptions that he could not understand, he was dragged into a round object a hundred meters wide. In the wooden ruler''s hand was a sparkling and translucent pill, which he constantly chanted incantations that Li Chen did not understand, which were probably terms similar to incantations.


    When Li Chen was about to lose his patience, the wooden ruler stopped and forcefully put the pill into Li Chen''s mouth. Then, it reached out to press on Li Chen''s throat and used its strength to make sure Li Chen swallowed the pill. Then, it signaled the two people holding Li Chen to tie his up onto a stone pillar in the middle of the circle.


    After fixing Li Chen''s hands and feet, the two walked out of the circle and formed a hexagram with Li Chen as the center. The thick smell of blood exuded from the chains.


    Li Chen did not need to think to know that this was definitely the blood essence of a Martial King. Furthermore, it might have just been killed. It might even be fresh!


    The hexagram was set up, and on each corner stood a person, Ling Yu was among them, along with the Demon Elder Mu, but the wooden ruler and the others were all far away, the evil cultivators around followed the wooden ruler and the two people as a point, one on each side forming a pillar.


    The ceremony began. Everyone chanted an ancient and mysterious incantation at the same time. The hexagram in the sky lit up the closest to Li Chen.


    When they were all done, Li Chen felt a sharp pain in his eyes from the intense light. His entire body also started to feel a little bit different. It was not like the feeling of the flow of spirit energy.


    All of these things were not under Li Chen''s control. When more and more unknown gases started to circulate, Li Chen could feel that they were saturated.


    The light of the hexagram suddenly dispersed.

 C254

    Without the radiation from the light, Li Chen started to feel dizzy. He immediately calmed himself down and checked his body. He found that it was actually so black that he could feel the bones and the gas flowing in his body.


    The black aura slowly invaded his internal organs. He felt that his bones might turn completely black in a short period of time.


    The seal was gone, but Li Chen was still unable to control his own body. That unknown gas was being assimilated, causing a sense of fear to slowly arise from the bottom of his heart.


    The feeling of being controlled by someone else grew stronger and stronger. Li Chen began to struggle uneasily.


    The evil cultivators cast their spells even faster, and their voices became clearer and clearer to Li Chen. The hexagram began to dim, and like the evil cultivators, Li Chen''s black robes began to shine with a black light.


    Gradually, Li Chen felt as if he had stepped into an abyss within his consciousness. The abyss that he did not know of was completely empty.


    Li Chen had already closed his eyes. He could no longer feel anything! He was like a ghost without a body!


    After the hexagram had turned black to bright, a moment later, it started to turn bright red. From the location of the wood leaf, the origin of the pillar seemed to be real. Huge amounts of blood flowed through the pillar and steadily flowed into the hexagram.


    After an incense stick of time passed, or perhaps it was more time. Since Li Chen could no longer sense it, he began to feel at a loss! It was as if his soul had been ripped out of his body.


    Like a confused newborn ghost, he floated in the air above the hexagram and watched as the blood slowly filled every corner of the hexagram without spilling a drop.


    The bright red blood was slowly absorbed by the spell and slowly fell from full to nothing.


    Where did the blood go? Li Chen thought blankly for a moment. Suddenly, a heart-wrenching pain appeared in his mind, causing him to lose all his strength. He was so weak that it seemed as if his soul might dissipate at any moment.


    "We can''t continue like this!"


    As he thought of this line in his head, Li Chen relied on his intuition and began to subconsciously resist powerlessly. His body was no longer under his control.


    Resist what? How to resist! Right, how could he resist? How could he resist!? Against what? These were the few questions that filled Li Chen''s mind when his soul left his body.


    "Boom!" Starting from every corner of the hexagram, space seemed to suddenly be squeezed by an invisible yet powerful force! To the back! The bodies of the evil cultivators had been distorted to the point that they no longer looked human. However, the incantations they chanted never stopped. Their frequency was extremely strange.


    "Crack!" "Rumble ~"


    The space around the sacrificial altar seemed to have started a battle, and it also seemed as if heavenly thunder had struck down. The sacrificial altar began trembling, and Ling Yu was also a little afraid of this power, even after experiencing hundreds of times, she was still afraid of this power that would not harm them.


    Along with the descent of the thunder, only thunder and formless, Ling Yu''s face revealed an indescribable feeling. At this step, Li Chen would either die or the Demon Lord would appear!


    Li Chen''s body was really sturdy!


    "Crack!"


    The sound of an iron chain being forcibly broken sounded out! Everyone''s heart trembled. There was only a small section of the spell left in their mouths. His expression was terrifyingly solemn, and his eyes were shining with reverence.


    On the altar, Li Chen still had his eyes closed, but the iron chains around his hands had already been broken. With his eyes closed, Li Chen slowly walked down the altar like a newborn baby.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, the ancient altar was suddenly shattered by Li Chen''s punch. It was shattered so easily and cleanly that it shook everyone''s hearts.


    The incantation stopped! The surrounding silence was terrifying and bizarre! Silence! It was as if there was no longer any sound of breathing, only the pace of Li Chen moving as if he were following some formation!


    It was as if a completely different person or a soul-driven body was moving faster and faster, but never a half step out of the hexagram!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Another kind of roar could be heard in the air! "Roar ~ Roar ~ Roar ~"


    The roar stopped! Li Chen stopped and stood still. He opened his hands and raised his head. His eyes slowly opened. Everyone looked at him in anticipation and fear.


    Two red beams of light shot out from Li Chen''s eyes. The surrounding time seemed to have been frozen. Only Li Chen''s red eyes slowly shifted.


    Li Chen''s eyes that were filled with red light were sometimes hollow, sometimes fierce, sometimes evil. After a long time, the corner of Li Chen''s mouth raised and his gaze locked onto a pair of charming eyes! If anyone who was familiar with Li Chen saw the current Li Chen, they would have been shocked by his righteous and evil eyes. They weren''t sure if this was the real Li Chen.


    "Ha!" Li Chen gave a light harrumph!


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat as they felt something was wrong!


    "You guys, just die here today!"


    Li Chen spoke in a soft voice that was neither fast nor slow. After that, he quickly flew toward the wooden ruler! It only left behind an afterimage for the dazed crowd.


    "Eh!" The wooden ruler didn''t even blink as it moved its head away in disbelief.


    "BOOM!" The terrified leader of the wooden ruler tumbled into a corner of the hexagram.


    This shout brought everyone back to reality.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him, he is not the Demon Lord!"


    "Avenge the pavilion master!"


    The sacrificial area was surrounded by over a thousand mainstream demonic cultivators. Each and every one of them saw that Li Chen seemed to have suddenly become a different person. He was terrifyingly demonic and his moves were ruthless and fierce.


    From time to time, Li Chen would lick the blood that had suddenly dripped onto his mouth. His red eyes were filled with a smile.


    As for Old Mu, Ling Yu and the rest, they were all shocked by Li Chen''s behavior. Did he fail the ceremony? Where was the Demon Lord? Why did this Li Chen suddenly become so powerful that it caused people to be shocked. What kind of existence did they provoke!?


    With so many of his colleagues dying miserably before they could even cry out, Mu Lao Ling, Ling Yu, and the others were deeply suspicious! Why did this happen? Why did this happen? They all repeated this line in their hearts countless times.


    In this short amount of time, Li Chen had killed to his heart''s content! Some old foxes knew that this time, no one would be able to organize this killing machine. If they went up there themselves, they would only be a dead man!


    Everyone began to flee for their lives! But, would Li Chen let them leave? The answer was, no! But! Yes!


    "I''ve said it already. Today, all of you will stay here! "Hehehehehe!"


    After Li Chen had finished laughing in a strange manner, he jumped and killed one person with one move. The red pupils in his eyes became even more bewitching and strange.


    "Whoosh!" Swoosh! "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    The surrounding air suddenly materialized into sharp arrows, shooting one after another towards those people who were frantically running for their lives.


    As for Li Chen, he stared at Ling Yu, Elder Mu, and some of the people he was familiar with. He did not know why, but he was so angry at them.


    One jump! With a flip, he wanted to dodge Li Chen, who was standing in front of him. However, Li Chen''s reaction was even faster, it could not be called a reaction, rather, it was a killing intent.


    Then, Old Mu''s head fell to the ground, his body smashed into smithereens.


    Li Chen turned around, and Ling Yu also suffered the same fate.


    This should have been a sacred and solemn sacrificial site, and should have been a happy ending. But now, it had become a slaughterhouse for the charming Li Chen alone.


    In an instant, Li Chen was the only one left in the Devil Ancestor''s land. He arrogantly looked down on the dead bodies lying on the ground.


    After killing the people, Li Chen was a bit distracted. His expression changed between shock, surprise, and anger as he switched back and forth!


    "AHH!"


    Shout into the sky! Subsequently, Li Chen closed his eyes and fell into a muddled coma.


    From the center of Li Chen''s brows flew out a bloodied shadow. It rapidly rotated back and forth in the sacrificial field with the dead.


    "Ying, ying!" "Ying, ying, ying ~"


    The blood shadow stopped at the hexagram and the blood lotus slowly expanded and grew bigger and bigger.


    Until it was big enough to hold ten Li Chen! The blood lotus started to wrap itself up into a flower bud! One lotus petal after another began to shrink and gather!


    A crack suddenly appeared between the heavens and the earth. It slowly cracked the laws of the world, revealing streaks of black lightning. The crack was two meters long! The black qi was seeping out of his body! One by one, the blood seeped out until finally, it was filled to the brim with a large amount of blood!


    The black gas moved towards the blood lotus and formed a black bridge.


    The blood lotus sucked in the black energy with all its might. The blood lotus turned from red to black, and now, the black was translucent. It was like a pure black lotus that was born from the heavens and earth.


    The spatial rift began to close, and the black gas began to gush out like a frantic child, rushing towards the blood lotus. Only when the spatial crack completely closed did the world suddenly shake.


    The entire sea of stars, as well as the entire continent of Xuanhuang, shook violently for a moment! He then disappeared as fast as he could, as if the shaking was just a blurred vision of the people. However, the pillars of the clans and sects looked towards the sky with a rather grave expression.


    If it wasn''t for the birth of a monster, this day would most likely have changed.


    On Li Chen''s side, ever since the appearance of the blood lotus, the entire Devil Ancestor''s Land had become even more black and dense, as if it had been the underworld''s abyss since the ancient times.


    Of course, only Li Chen remained unaffected. He was still unconscious and unable to control his own body, as if he was trapped in some distant space.


    The blood lotus seemed to have absorbed all the energy it needed. "Bang!" The surrounding black gas dissipated with a loud rumble.

 C255

    Li Chen, on the other hand, was completely trapped by his own divine sense. At this moment, he was sitting upright in front of the Kunlun Monument with his eyes closed, looking in the direction that Kunlun had given him.


    It was as if he did not know how long he had spent practicing. Li Chen felt that he had become proficient, but once he stopped, he began to lose focus again. He punched again and again at the memory.


    Only when Li Chen''s eyes opened did he say, "Done!"


    That''s right. At this moment, Li Chen was cultivating an Ancient Era''s martial skill. "Soul Stealing Steps!"


    Soul Stealing Steps, as the name implied, was a life with one step. Currently, Li Chen''s cultivation level was not enough to keep up with it, so he couldn''t directly shatter the souls of others. However, with a Martial King cultivation, it was still easy to kill when a person was caught off guard.


    Li Chen closed his eyes again. When he opened them again, he had already regained control of his body. He stood up and stretched his arms and legs.


    "AHH!" It feels so strange, is this still my body? "


    This made Li Chen suspicious! Li Chen had wandered in a daze for a long time before his body was suddenly stripped of its soul. Then he saw his body turn evil and fierce, especially those red eyes.


    As he thought of this, Li Chen took out a mirror from his spatial ring and carefully examined his eyes. They were still red in color. Why didn''t they change back?


    If only he was as powerful as he was when he massacred everywhere, he wouldn''t have to be controlled everywhere. Not only was he battered and battered, he would even be trampled on. This was truly a source of despair and anger.


    "Ying, ying, ying, ying, ying!"


    A sharp sound rang in the air. Only then did Li Chen react from looking at his red eyes in the mirror.


    He looked towards the source of the sound. Ouch! It gave Li Chen a fright. When did this pure black lotus appear?


    "Ying, ying, ying, ying, ying!"


    As if it was urging Li Chen to hurry over, the black lotus once again let out a hasty sound.


    Why does this voice sound so familiar! Li Chen slowly approached the huge black lotus. As he approached, he boldly touched the surface of the black lotus bud with his hand.


    The more he looked at it, the more it resembled his original blood lotus.


    "Ying, ying ~ ~ ~"


    The black lotus trembled a little after being molded by Li Chen, as if it was very comfortable. It continued to call out to Li Chen not to stop!


    Don''t ask Li Chen how he felt, because Li Chen realized that this was really his original blood lotus, and the sacred recording mark was still there.


    Then, who would be the one to tell him how this blood lotus had turned into such a pure and unpretentious state!


    Haha, and also, why did it become so huge, don''t tell him, it''s because it''s full.


    "Ying, ying, ying ~" This time, the sound made Li Chen even more certain that this black lotus was really expressing how full and happy it was after eating.


    "I still can''t stay here for long." Li Chen couldn''t be bothered to care about the black lotus. He mumbled to himself and thought that it would be better for him to leave as soon as possible.


    "Rumble!" A series of loud noises came from all directions.


    Was it about to collapse? Li Chen''s expression froze. No, it wasn''t that it was about to collapse. What kind of person was coming over?


    Li Chen did not have time to think about anything else. He immediately wanted to retrieve the black lotus and flee for his life. This time, the actions of the people who came felt as if they were treading on air, causing space to tremble endlessly.


    But at this moment, the black lotus was very stubborn. It didn''t shrink or return to Li Chen''s mind. It just stood there, unmoving.


    "Ying, ying, ying, ying, ying!" It continued to emit the feeling of joy after it had eaten its fill.


    Li Chen was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Let''s just run for our lives. When we get to a safe place, I''ll let you out, okay? "


    "Ying, ying, ying!" The black lotus''s voice rang out rapidly, causing Li Chen to tense up and quickly look around. At the same time, the rumbling of thunder could be heard from all four directions.


    This time, he felt like he couldn''t even run away. Li Chen''s entire body was locked in this small space. He couldn''t move, his eyeballs were rolling everywhere!


    "How dare you hurt my men!" "Die."


    A distant ancient language sounded out. Li Chen didn''t know what language it was, but he understood its meaning.


    Li Chen didn''t have enough time to think about it. He immediately moved the Ruins of Kunlun in an attempt to free himself. He didn''t want them to be unable to contact the Ruins of Kunlun. What was going on?


    "Boom!" When Li Chen heard the space above suddenly crack, a huge palm came straight at him. It was so fast that Li Chen couldn''t even move if he wanted to.


    Smashing down, Li Chen''s eyes were bloodshot as he looked on helplessly as the huge palm was smashed to death by a single slap. This was killing him!


    Just when Li Chen was about to close his eyes and die with unwillingness, the palm suddenly stopped. When Li Chen saw this, he knew that it must have been blocked by something.


    When he finally regained his senses, he saw that the black lotus was still standing there, unmoving. However, the sharp point of the flower bud had completely frozen that giant palm.


    "Eh!?"


    A surprised voice suddenly came from the void, and after a while, the voice rang again: "Who are you? Why do I possess the spirits of the Demon World? "


    "I am Li Chen. This black lotus is a treasure that I accidentally obtained, not some spiritual item from the Demon World." When Li Chen saw that Black Lotus did not seem to be afraid, his courage returned.


    "A child with a yellow mouth dares to talk so much?! This is supposed to be a spiritual object from my world!"


    That sound suddenly carried a natural aura. As the voice was transmitted, it made Li Chen''s legs go weak. He was about to kneel down, but was held back by Li Chen as he held onto the black lotus.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what the hell you are, nor do I know what spiritual objects are. If you want me to die and I''m not going to die, then die!"


    As Li Chen finished speaking, he thrust the Dragon Bone Rod towards the huge palm.


    "Ka!"


    Unable to penetrate or injure that palm, Li Chen did not stop his attacks. He could not use any of his techniques, nor did he hide anything. He had single-handedly fought everyone to an amazing degree.


    "Hehe, little brat, die!"


    The sound was filled with disdain. It sounded as if it was angered by Li Chen. The huge palm flipped, causing space to tremble. Li Chen was sent flying and crashed into a few stone pillars, breaking them one by one.


    "Pfft!" Too powerful. This power wasn''t something he could contend against right now. Furthermore, he was so far away from the black lotus.


    Arriving at the sea of stars was his second time using a killing move that contained tens of times more power. As the stars appeared, the space quickly quieted down and a powerful light quickly shot towards the palm.


    "Bang!"


    That palm shook violently, but only for a moment. A moment later, it said, "Haha, you are really tenacious. However, you still have to die!"


    The last sentence of the voice increased the volume several times, shaking Li Chen until he was swaying from side to side. To be more precise, the entire space was shaking from the shock.


    Even the stars that surrounded the moon could not defend that palm. Li Chen immediately ran, it was better to escape with his life.


    "Want to run?" "Dream on!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    Following the palm strike that came down, Li Chen was not hit, but his internal organs were all moved by the pressure!


    He had taken care of the evil cultivator''s nest in one fell swoop, and was now being chased and beaten up by the owner of the nest. How embarrassing!


    "Die!"


    Perhaps it was because Li Chen had escaped more and more, the people on the other side became angry from embarrassment. With an angry roar, the space trembled once again.


    When Li Chen saw this, he knew that this person wanted to kill him. His footsteps became faster and faster as he ran towards the black lotus.


    The palm looked as if it had eyes. Seeing Li Chen''s escaping direction, it knew that he was going to run back to the black lotus. The palm became bigger and it quickly and precisely smashed towards Li Chen.


    The force that was released was so strong that the ground where Li Chen was standing started to collapse, turning into something like a black hole.


    "Ying, ying!"


    The moment the black lotus made a sound, the hand that heard it paused for a moment. However, it immediately decided that it was best to first kill the yellow-nosed child and then attack Li Chen.


    After Black Lotus shouted this time, the flower bud suddenly trembled and actually emitted a faint light. Gradually, with a speed visible to the naked eye, the light became more and more intense, causing the person on the other side of the sky to give up attacking Li Chen.


    With a movement, he arrived at the side of the black lotus. Reaching out his hand, he directly grabbed the black lotus, as if wanting to take it away from him. However, the more strength his palm exerted, the more unmoving the black lotus became.


    Despite knowing that his palm was right above the black lotus, Li Chen still braced himself and ran towards it.


    The flower bud trembled more and more violently as light shot out in all directions. In an instant, Li Chen saw a rarely seen bloom.


    The black lotus bud slowly bloomed like a new life. What was even more inconceivable was that once the petals bloomed, half of the black lotus actually gradually turned white from the inside, while the other half became even darker and shinier.


    "Bam!" As if it couldn''t wait, the black lotus blossomed a few petals, and with a clang, the black lotus completely bloomed.


    It was like Tai Chi, with two black and white halves. It was strange and pleasing to the eyes.


    "Flower of the Demon World?!"


    A cry of shock came from the air. His palm wanted to grab the black lotus, but he couldn''t get close to it. The old monster seemed to have heard something and moved his palm, grabbing the stunned Li Chen.


    "I caught you!" Like a happy child, he caught Li Chen and brought him to the center of the black lotus. He then threw Li Chen directly into the heart of the black lotus.


    He originally thought that as long as he was in the center of the agreement with Li Chen, he would be able to restrain the Devil Realm Flower. This was because once the Devil Realm Flower was decided, the person who made the agreement would stand on the heart of the agreement and allow others to recognize him as their master.


    After all, the flower of the Demon World was a proud spiritual being. Even if the contract was set, it wouldn''t let people easily stand in their hearts. If they stood in their hearts, it meant that the flower was going to devour them.


    However, the old monsters in the void obviously did not know that Li Chen had followed the black lotus and did not sign a contract.


    Thus, what happened this time was completely out of the old monster''s expectations.

 C256

    The black lotus waited for Li Chen to stand firm before quickly closing its petals. The speed was so fast that the void old monster didn''t even have time to react.


    After all, it had been tens of thousands of years since the flower of the Demon World had acknowledged a master. This was because, when the flower of the Demon World had not even bloomed yet, it had already died due to various reasons, causing it to be unable to live to grow any more intelligent.


    However, even after waiting for a long time, the black lotus still did not loosen up. The Space Laws had almost discovered the old monster that was striding through the void. This caused time to be extremely urgent for him.


    "Buzz buzz!" The black lotus started to move. The surrounding black and white demonic energy and spirit energy formed a circle of flower bud. The black and white rotations became faster and faster. The white brightened people and the black was terrifying.


    Upon seeing this, even a world far away would hear his exclamation.


    "How is this possible!?" How is this possible!? "How is this possible!?" The black lotus should have swallowed the owner of the contract who suddenly stood in its path, but the situation had changed.


    Everything was a sign of the time of the contract. Why was it like this? If it was really the contract, then, that would mean that the yellow-tongued kid would benefit from it!


    The promised Devil Realm Flower was equivalent to being able to walk back and forth in the Devil Realm''s Gate, and not being repelled and taken over by the primordial power.


    "If I can''t get it, no one can!" From the void above, a loud roar rang!


    His hand instantly turned over the clouds and covered the mountains and rivers, and the walls of space suddenly trembled, appearing as if they were about to collapse. None of this affected the black lotus, let alone Li Chen, who was protected by layers of lotus petals.


    His palm seemed to bring with it over ten thousand pounds of spirit energy as it viciously smashed towards the black lotus.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound echoed out! Everything was swept away by the powerful energy from the palm.


    Space became silent! The silence was like the arrival of a storm, disquieting and fearful.


    "Bang!" Not long after, the Demon Archaic Land collapsed and caved in. Layers of spatial cracks appeared on the walls of the land, one after another.


    At this time, it was as if the laws of the world had discovered the terrifying strength of that void old monster, and they all sent down thunder, tearing apart that palm that seemed like it could destroy a continent with a single palm!


    A furious roar rang out from the other side of the Void. "Child, one day, I will chop you into eight pieces and destroy your soul!"


    "Rumble!"


    Without the giant hand, the sound of thunder dissipated and only layers of collapse remained in the Demon Ancestor''s secret grounds. The loud rumbling was a clear sign that this secret location was about to be destroyed.


    The space caved in, black holes appeared one after another along with the collapse! Not long later, the entire Devil Ancestor''s Land was left with only the endless Black Abyss.


    In the empty black hole! From time to time, a layer of whiteness would appear! In the blink of an eye, he disappeared again as if he had appeared out of thin air.


    Li Chen, who was standing in the center of the black lotus and was protected by layers of petals, had his eyes closed. Li Chen, who was standing in the center of the black lotus and was protected by layers of petals, had his eyes closed, his expression frozen as he looked at the black lotus.


    Li Chen could feel that the black mist was like a line that directly sewn the left half of his body with those Profound Seal Runes.


    When the black gas dispersed, only black lines that seemed to have already been sewn into the bones were left. They were intertwined like some ancient, forbidden mysterious patterns, and they emitted a solemn and indescribable evil aura.


    Even within his consciousness, Li Chen discovered that there were black lines and profound patterns, making it impossible for his consciousness to attack or even touch them! It appeared out of thin air, as though it was a part of itself!


    Li Chen opened his eyes! Releasing his bound body, he quickly lifted up his left hand and followed the black pattern to explore his heart one by one.


    Could it be that his heart had turned black? Li Chen could not help but blame himself for this. After all, a portion of the sea of stars was taken up by the Black Streak.


    Looking at this left side of his body, it really did resemble some of the evil cultivator''s runes, but it was also not like them. It was solemn and dignified! Solemn! Demonic Qi! Contradictory and consistent.


    Looking at the right side of his body, it was simply not what a human body should have. From Li Chen''s current point of view, it was as if he was split in half by someone in the middle! It was half black and half normal. It was a little different, but the right side of his body was a little too peaceful and warm!


    Don''t ask Li Chen why he said that. Looking at the mirror image formed by the petals of the black lotus, Li Chen''s body was still that strange. After examining it, Li Chen uncomfortably shook his body. As for the black lines on the left side, it was hard to tell if it was good or bad!


    "Master, master, master!" A child''s cry suddenly sounded from his spiritual sense!


    Li Chen quickly thought for a moment and asked, "Are you the blood lotus?"


    "Yes, master! Master, master! I don''t have a name yet! " The tender voice said in a slightly aggrieved tone, while the petal by the side seemed to have subconsciously wilted.


    Li Chen "¡­"


    "What are these black lines?" You did it? " Li Chen thought for a moment. He should first ask the one he wanted to know the most! The black lines made him wonder if he was about to be possessed.


    The black lotus seemed to be deep in thought. Only after a long time did he recall its young and tender voice.


    "Ying, ying, Master, I brought this with me. I don''t know what it is, but the contract with Master will definitely appear on Master''s body!" It''s part of me, right? "


    Li Chen "¡­"


    Well, I feel like I can''t get anything useful out of you,


    "Then what are you? the flower of the devil realm? "


    That black lotus, no, it should be considered a half-black half-white lotus. "From his words, it seemed as though he was begging his master to give him a name. I don''t know, that''s what they call me! "But, but, but, Master, I don''t have a name yet?"


    Li Chen "¡­"


    Suddenly, he remembered that the Black Phoenix was still sleeping. Besides eating the spirit stones, if one wanted to eat the magic crystals, the others would only do their best. The ones that ate the magic crystals would only fall asleep! Eh!


    He didn''t dare to be so reliable.


    The flower of the Demon World seemed to be unable to wait any longer. Seeing Li Chen''s shocked face, it couldn''t help but say, "Master, master, master, I still don''t have a name!"


    Li Chen came back to his senses. He looked at the heart of the lotus and sat down cross-legged. "What do you rely on for your cultivation?"


    When the Devil Realm Flower saw that its master still did not give it a name, the entire flower did not look good. However, he still had to properly answer Li Chen''s question.


    "I want to eat the demonic energy and drink the demonic water of the demonic world!"


    Li Chen did not care about the sound that sounded like it had reached the bottom. When he heard the demonic energy and the demonic water of the Demonic World, he felt like he was going crazy. What the hell was this? How could he find her? High grade crystal nucleus! Good spirit stones! There was also the current demonic water and demonic energy! Hehe!


    "Master, master, master!" "Name?"


    The flower of the demonic world continued to urge him! Actually, it had just awakened not too long ago. Previously, it was half asleep when it heard the Gulu Beast say ''having a name was much better.'' It even attracted the happiness of its master. But its master was ignoring it now. So sad, so sad!


    Li Chen "¡­" He had heard it all.


    "Then you''re called Little Lian!"


    Upon hearing his name, the petals of the black lotus began to flutter about, and the entire flower began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Xiao Lian, Xiao Lian, Xiao Lian likes this name! "Thank you, Master!"


    During this time, Li Chen had a rare smile on his face and said, "It''s good as long as you like it! Right, where are we now? Let''s go out first! "


    Xiao Lian immediately replied, "Yes, master!"


    When the petals opened up, Li Chen saw his own situation! The entire space was black, and he didn''t know what to do!


    "Little Lian, where is this?"


    Xiao Lian''s petal shook, "I don''t know, Xiao Lian hasn''t moved! Stay where you are! It did not move! "


    When Li Chen heard this, he thought for a moment and also understood where this place was. This was probably the land of the Devil Ancestors that had collapsed. The reason he was standing here and not being swept up by the spatial rocks was most likely related to Xiao Lian.


    With this thought, Li Chen tried to lift his leg and walk out of the Lotus Heart until half a step out of the petal. Then, a violent stream of space rocks twisted, causing Li Chen''s foot to almost fall into the flow of space!


    Fortunately, Li Chen had stumbled and pulled a petal of the flower petal back!


    In this dark void, it was truly dangerous. Li Chen walked back to Hua Xin and sat down cross-legged. He slowly operated his technique and checked his body. The seal was gone and his cultivation base had also increased by two levels!


    Level three Martial King!


    Furthermore, looking at the two auras in his body, Li Chen didn''t know if it was good or bad. His cultivation suddenly jumped too fast, and he didn''t know if this physical martial skill could keep up.


    While Li Chen was deep in thought, Little Lian had already wandered back and forth in the surrounding space. He could feel Li Chen''s desire to leave this place, so he wanted to find the exit as soon as possible.


    After a long while, Xiao Lian suddenly called out, "Master, master, master, Xiao Lian feels a familiar feeling approaching!"


    Familiar things? Li Chen stopped his attempt to break through, "In which direction?" This Black Abyss was simply unable to differentiate between the directions.


    However, Xiao Lian''s leap was so fast that Li Chen could not help but sway for a moment.


    "Buzz!" A soft sound rang out and Little Lian stopped. The space around them began to ripple as if something was about to break through the space in front of them and appear in front of Li Chen.


    The more Little Lian thought about it, the more she felt that this object was very familiar, and also more and more powerful. She shook her petal and said, "Master, master, this thing is very powerful. Little Lian can''t beat it."


    When Li Chen heard this, he asked with a serious expression, "Are there any killing intents?"


    Xiao Lian sensed it and shook the petal again. "I don''t feel it."


    "AHH!" Little Lian suddenly cried out in alarm. He shouted, "Master! Master! I know what it is!"

 C257

    When Li Chen heard this, he asked, "What?"


    The petal of the petal swayed for a while before suppressing its joy. "Master! Master! It''s the place where Little Lian will be born!"


    When Li Chen heard this, his head felt like it was going to explode. What do you mean by ''birthplace''? The place of birth can walk around? No, now was not the time to care about this. Li Chen calmed his heart and asked.


    "What''s that?"


    Xiao Lian suddenly felt that the master she chose seemed to want to ask about something, but he was a good and obedient Xiao Lian, of course she wouldn''t laugh at her, so she replied, "It seems like everyone is stepping on his Demon World Gate! Little Lian''s voice was coming from the side of the Devil Realm''s gate. Her aura was very familiar. She should be coming from the Devil Realm''s gate! It seems that after making a contract with a Devil Realm Flower like Little Lotus, you can call upon the Devil Realm''s Gate to accept it. "


    The Devil Realm''s Gate? What was that? Is this some sort of ancient mystic realm? Since it was a door, it must be connected to a world. As Li Chen thought of this, he recalled the palm that suddenly descended, as well as the evil cultivators that called themselves demonic cultivators.


    Was there really a world of demons in this world? The Ancient Realm that had disappeared for hundreds of years was filled with those devils that were born in the ancient world.


    Little Lian didn''t know how much of a shock she had caused to Li Chen. When she realized that Li Chen was in a daze, she didn''t care that she was close to the space tear.


    "Boom!"


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a door appeared and smashed into this black abyss. It was as if it had taken root here, and it became stable.


    Li Chen looked at the Devil Realm gate that suddenly appeared after stepping into space. It was so tall that Li Chen couldn''t see the end, it was extremely wide, the door only had two black lines intertwining from the two horns. It was unknown just how long the black lines were, or if they were also intertwined with the black lines at the top of the door.


    The appearance of the Devil Realm''s Gate made this Black Abyss look very evil. When Li Chen carefully looked at the black lines that wound around the door, there was a tinge of solemnness within the evil gas. It was very similar to the black lines on the left side of his body.


    "Hiss!"


    The left half of his body that was covered by the black lines suddenly became scorching hot. In an instant, it became scorching hot, causing Li Chen to suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Boom!" BOOM! "Boom!"


    At this moment, the black markings on the Demon World''s Gate was glowing with a red light! From Li Chen''s point of view, it was like the blood in his body was being transmitted to the door through the strange black lines.


    Because right now, Li Chen could feel his blood being slowly absorbed by the black pattern, causing him to frown. He was worried if the black pattern would directly suck his blood dry and kill him.


    The number of deaths Li Chen faced was simply too many. This caused him to feel that he might end up with the final outcome. He only ended up dying. Although he was unwilling, he still watched on expressionlessly.


    In the face of his own death, he was as cold as if he was watching an unrelated person die.


    "Kacha, squeak ~ ~ ~"


    It was as if the Demon World''s door had been unlocked. A metallic sound was heard as the door slowly opened!


    Li Chen felt the black lines in his body no longer absorbing his blood. Could it be that the black lines on his body and the black lines on the door of the Demon World were resonating? He could open this door that was filled with evil energy just by absorbing his blood?


    "Hey!" Something is about to come out. Master, Master, Master, the other party is very powerful! " Along with the slow opening of the Devil Realm''s gate, Little Lotus suddenly said a sentence and then shrunk her body, carrying Li Chen directly to a small corner, which was the lower right corner of the Devil Realm''s gate. Looking from afar, the towering Devil Realm''s gate opened, releasing a black aura that covered the sky and the earth, and at the lower right corner, half of the white lotus looked insignificant.


    The door of the Demon World only opened halfway before it stopped, as if it was being restricted by something. "Creak!" The door was in a competition of strength with something else, and the half-opened door looked even stranger.


    Suddenly, a black shadow jumped out of the half-open door and shouted loudly, "Hahahahaha! I finally came out again. "Hahaha!"


    Li Chen sized him up and his red eyes widened. An angry flame ignited in his heart.


    This black shadow was the green-faced fangs from the first demonic cultivation technique that Li Chen had encountered. Li Chen asked softly, "Xiao Lian, who do you think will win if I fight with this guy?"


    Xiao Lian said without thinking, "Master, master, no, he is very strong."


    Although Li Chen knew that he was unable to fight back against this green-faced fangs, he had an impulse to go up and give this fangs attack. He wanted to let Li Chen experience his anger and anger at that time.


    "Master, Master, calm down, calm down, there''s something out again ~" When Little Lian sensed Li Chen''s anger, she consoled him and suddenly exclaimed!


    "So powerful, Master, let''s escape!" Little Lian is still young, she can''t beat him! "


    At this moment, the one who slowly walked out of the Devil Realm''s Gate was the bewitching woman. She was dressed in a thin red dress and walked out with no one covering her. Her slender white legs were even more captivating than the last time Li Chen saw her.


    "Hehe, this day, I''m afraid it will really change. The Devil Realm''s Gate has already been opened by someone. Someone must have obtained the Devil Realm''s Flower!"


    A coquettish voice and a weak breath made this seductive woman even more beautiful than ever!


    Fierce Tusk didn''t have much on his mind. Since he had come out, he definitely wouldn''t return to that sinister demon realm that hadn''t seen a single new demon in millions of years. Life without an opponent was really unpleasant! If not for that motherf * cking old demoness, he would probably have committed suicide there!


    "Whoever gets the Flower of the Demon World, I will kill him immediately. The Flower of the Demon World does not belong to anyone outside of the Demon Realm! "Hahaha!"


    The seductive woman leaned against the door and caressed her hair as she said, "You''re still as vulgar as ever. There are quite a few experts in the outside world. Be careful or else you might lose your life."


    After the flirtatious woman finished speaking, her expression suddenly turned serious. Then, a smile blossomed on her face. "I''ve found you, little fellow!"


    Little Lian''s entire flower suddenly trembled. "Master, we''ve been discovered!" "Catch him well!"


    Li Chen''s body swayed violently when he was reminded by Xiao Lian. He barely managed to stand still before he made another sharp turn, causing Li Chen to fall onto the flower heart.


    "Do you think you can escape? Little guy! "Hee hee!"


    Li Chen''s ears were suddenly blown. That voice immediately said, "This little guy''s luck is really good. He actually contracted a flower of the demonic world. He is indeed worthy of being elder sister''s person!"


    Being trampled on by that bewitching woman, Little Lian''s heart was filled with dissatisfaction. A spell was cast directly on her, and the petals turned into thin whips, whipping towards the bewitching woman''s body.


    The Charm Demon never thought that the flower of the Demon World would actually have an offensive inheritance, and its attack is extremely powerful, she was unable to break free of the thin whip that was tying her.


    "Yes, Little Lotus is really irritable. She''s not behaving well like this!" After saying that, the succubi''s body turned into mist and disappeared.


    "Humph!" Little Lian''s Blossom Heart is only for master! " When Xiao Lian saw that she had beaten the Charm Demon away, she said those words arrogantly. Then, as if she was asking for comfort, she took the flower petal and rubbed it against Li Chen''s leg.


    "Little Lian is so amazing!" Li Chen touched the petal and praised. However, he didn''t show any expression on his face. Xiao Lian only beat the girl away. It seemed that she really didn''t have the strength to kill the two of them!


    "Kid, eat this!"


    A loud shout came from behind. Li Chen turned his head and saw that the black fog that covered the sky had turned into many sharp swords that shot towards him.


    Xiao Lian avoided Li Chen''s orders very nimbly. It flew far away before stopping the flower.


    "Master, master, quickly close the door, we can''t beat him!"


    Little Lian''s tender voice was filled with urgency. She probably didn''t have any other tricks up her sleeve. Should she close the door? He also wanted to know how to operate it!


    "How?" Those two can be sucked back? " From what Li Chen heard from Little Lian, it seemed as if the black Qi and demonic creature would automatically return once the door was closed.


    Little Lian shook her petals, "That''s right, I think it''s just a matter of closing the door!"


    Looking at Li Chen who was standing in the middle of the flower of the Devil Realm from afar, and listening to what the flower of the Devil Realm had to say, the ferocious face of Li Chen turned into a distorted shadow. How could he go back?


    Li Chen, who was repeatedly casting his demonic arts towards the center outside, was fine. As long as Li Chen died, the Devil Realm Flower would have no owner. When that happens, the smart ones would know that it wouldn''t be difficult to contract the Devil Realm Flower!


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!" "You little brat, let''s see how you can escape this time!"


    Little Lian kept on dodging the attacks, and did not need to support her strength to protect Li Chen. Little Lian, who had just opened her mind, was a little busy, and even if they could not defeat it, the attacks would not be effective against it. However, it could not beat them, as the attacks of the demon could not hit it, but it would still hit Li Chen.


    Master is so weak, what can we do!? This was the matter that troubled Xiao Lian the most right now!


    Li Chen also knew that he couldn''t even reach beyond the range of Little Lotus'' petals. If he were to escape, he might be torn apart by the space rock flow or be killed by the two monsters in front of him! He could only hide inside the little lotus flower''s heart.


    The Succubus suffered a loss to the body of the Demon World Flower, which had an owner. Now, she could only watch as the reckless green fangs attacked the little guy in the Demon World Flower. She was thinking about how to kill that little fellow and snatch the flower of the demonic world.


    As long as the flower of the Demon World is in hand, the door of the Demon World will summon and close whenever it is called. Isn''t it equivalent to treating the Demon World as a field with wild nature, able to attack, to defend, to defend, any demon in the Demon World would want it!


    The bewitching woman looked at Li Chen with a confused expression. Her heart was filled with pity, it was a pity that this mortal world''s cultivator really didn''t know how to use the Devil Realm''s Gate!

 C258

    Little Lian''s movements became slower and slower. Li Chen also knew that he hadn''t had much wisdom for a long time, so he could still be considered a child. Now that she had used all of his power to protect him, it truly warmed Li Chen''s heart.


    "There''s no need to hide anymore. I''ll protect you now."


    After Li Chen finished speaking, he walked lightly out of the Blossom Heart to where the petals were. He was not stupid enough to walk out. Walking out would be the same as committing suicide!


    Li Chen executed his moves one by one. In this dark abyss, stars appeared and the constellations shifted their trajectory.


    "This move?" When the beautiful woman saw this, she immediately flew in front of Li Chen. Looking at the surrounding space, she was even more certain that this was definitely the move of the Kunlun Sect!


    "All Stars Arching Moon!"


    A black and white blade appeared and with a whistling sound, it hacked at Li Chen like a green fangs. The technique looked very ancient and powerful, but the green fangs were very proud.


    That figure of the twisted black fog was directly struck by the sharp blade. Moreover, its body had been cut deep into the ground, and the strong black Qi directly slipped away and fell into the Black Abyss.


    "How is that possible? "How is this possible!"


    He hadn''t suffered even the tiniest amount of injuries in over a hundred thousand years, and now that he was in the hands of this kid, he was only a martial king in the mortal world!


    Fierce Teeth With Green Face could only feel that the damage to his heart was a little more than that! He definitely would not let this kid off!


    "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    With a loud howl, several black daggers were sent flying towards Li Chen. Li Chen immediately tumbled back to his heart of flowers. Little Lian jumped away from this direction in tacit understanding and arrived at the entrance of the Devil Realm.


    The flirtatious woman came back to her senses as she thought to herself, "This is bad! That brat wants to close the door! "


    He repeatedly attacked Li Chen, but was unable to get close to the body of the owner of the Devil Realm Flower. If he stepped into the body of the Devil Realm Flower, his body would immediately be frozen and slowly devoured by the thin whips of the petals! Whether it was a monster or a human species, as long as they were under the law, they wouldn''t be able to change this fact.


    Therefore, Demon World Flowers were treasures that the Demon World''s demons and spacetime monsters yearned for the most. However, Demon World Flowers would only grow next to the Demon World''s Gate, since they would be destroyed by the Demon World''s Gate''s laws!


    However, the black energy from the Devil Realm Gate had completely enveloped Li Chen, causing him to walk out of the Little Lotus'' petal, yet he was still forcefully torn apart by the space around him.


    On the other hand, Fierce Tooth had been burned to the point that he only had the thought of killing Li Chen.


    The red light in Li Chen''s eyes shone brightly. The black lines on the left side of his body glowed with a bright red light, while the right side of his body seemed dim, as if it was in danger of being assimilated.


    When Xiao Lian saw her master like this, she wasn''t in a hurry. Previously, when her master was being bullied, he had already changed his body. When the red light in his eyes gathered together, his strength would increase by at least a hundred times.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the fangs. The red light in his eyes shone as he shot through the huge head of the fangs, the reason why Li Chen walked so close was only because he wanted to see clearly what the body of the fangs in the black fog was.


    "Bowing to a Phantom Demon, he really doesn''t know what''s good for him!" After Li Chen finished speaking, he smirked at the beautiful woman beside him and walked in, raising her chin. "Charm Demon!" I haven''t tasted this for a long time! "Hahahaha!"


    When the bewitching woman saw Li Chen who looked like a completely different person, she also saw the words "his body suddenly became so strong that it caused her to feel fear!"


    "Half-Demon Body! You, you actually became a half demon body! " As the coquettish woman''s trembling voice faded away, Li Chen grabbed onto the Charm Demon''s neck with an impatient expression. The Charm Demon''s face turned red with anger, but it was also possible that he was trying so hard to hold it in! Li Chen flung himself into the Devil Realm''s gate.


    "It''s best if you don''t come out, it''ll ruin the mood!"


    Li Chen walked towards Xiao Lian while poking at a petal with one hand. He muttered to himself, "Why don''t we just open the door to the demon realm and release those demons inside, making this world even more interesting. What a great idea!" Just do it! "


    When Little Lian heard this, the petals began to shake. This master of hers had become so terrifying!


    Li Chen suddenly smiled and looked at Xiao Lian, who was shaking the petals, and said, "I heard it!"


    This scared Xiao Lian, causing her to tremble even more violently!


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Li Chen laughed heartily as he walked towards the Devil World''s Gate. He jumped up and entered the door as he shot out blades of demonic energy in all directions.


    "Rumble!"


    Dozens of seals were undone at the same time. One by one, the sleeping old devils began to wake up!


    When Li Chen saw that the door to the Demon World was not open at all, he wanted to use a wave of demonic energy to wave away the invisible force that was blocking the door to the Demon World!


    However, before Li Chen could make a move, the Ruins of Earth in Li Chen''s mind suddenly buzzed as if it was punishing Li Chen for his actions. Li Chen closed his eyes and his body swayed a little.


    Li Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at himself in a daze, along with the various shrieks from the demon realm, "Tsk, we''ve caused trouble!"


    Earlier, Li Chen actually did it on purpose, but he couldn''t control the devil in his heart. He was so angry that he could do whatever he wanted and look at the scene in the demonic world! Li Chen felt that he had to close the door to the Demon World as soon as possible. Otherwise, when these old devils came out, the world would become a river of blood!


    Li Chen turned around and walked out of the Demon World. "Bang!"


    "AHH!" A flow of spatial stones immediately dragged Li Chen along. Fortunately, Xiao Lian had been waiting at the side the entire time. When she saw the situation, she dashed forward and placed Li Chen into the heart of the flower. Only then did Li Chen feel slightly better.


    He had nearly been torn apart by space!


    Li Chen stood still, constantly making up and chanting with one hand sign after another. Profound seals flew out from his mouth, flying towards the Demon World''s gate.


    "Boom!" BOOM! "Boom!"


    After three consecutive sounds, the door was about to close. However, at this moment, a giant pair of strong hands grabbed the two doors that were about to close. Li Chen only saw a monster with a savage smile appear inside the door. However, the old demon who had just awakened from his seal couldn''t defend the power of the gates to the Demon World.


    Li Chen only saw that the demon was extremely huge. The Demon World Gate was only slightly opened, and now, it was slowly being closed by his thoughts and incantations. Only the fierce and brutal gaze from the Demon World disappeared the moment it closed the door.


    "Buzz!" The door to the Demon World closed. After Li Chen laid down, a soft sound rang out and the door disappeared from the space.


    As for Li Chen, when he closed the door to the Demon World, he thought of the state he was in just now. If he did not know that his body was still under his control, he would have suspected that there was another person''s soul within his body.


    All these changes had started at the last moment of the sacrificial ceremony, and in the end, the blood was poured into his body. Li Chen suddenly thought of something and shifted his position, and directly sucked in the blood. Right now, it was still very red, the Kunlun Monument!


    The Kunlun Monument seemed a little sinister, but it was much stronger. Just based on Li Chen''s perception alone, he could feel the existence of the Kunlun Monument. That aura was too strong!


    The two different types of spiritual powers in his body, one black and one white, caused him to be unable to control them. When he had a sudden change in temperament and signed a contract with the blood lotus, many things related to the demon realm appeared in his mind!


    Just like how he had experienced it himself! It had fused strangely with his mutated personality.


    Li Chen had only just discovered that his body had become that of a half demon! With half of his body occupied by the demon qi, he could be considered a demon in the demon realm? Human demon?


    He didn''t think too much about it. Right now, his body was not stable, so he decided to leave this mobile space first!


    "Little Lian, have you found the exit yet?"


    Little Lian shook her petals, "I''ve almost found it. Little Lian has spotted a relatively weak spot in the spatial barrier!"


    In an instant, Xiao Lian had already brought Li Chen to a place that was a little bit lightning!


    Little Lian happily said, "Master, master, master, this is the place! Master, use your strongest power to see if you can open it!"


    Li Chen nodded! "With a wave of his hand, the stars appear and the orbits connect!" All stars bow before the moon! "


    A very powerful sharp blade pierced towards the lightning bolt!


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    "" Little Lian cried out at this moment! Master, Master, Master, the Demon Gate is here again. Otherwise, the one who would suffer would be the master himself. Xiao Lian did not dare to say those words. She was afraid of being beaten up. Wasn''t this just saying that the master was weak?!


    Li Chen "¡­"


    I really want to curse! He had heard it. This little Lian was not avoiding him even when he thought about something. It was gratifying, but also suffocating! Li Chen closed his eyes and chanted the ancient and difficult incantation silently. After a moment, the burning sensation on his body disappeared and he did not feel any unusual movement from the Devil Realm Gate. Li Chen also felt relieved in his heart.


    After signing the contract with Little Lian, Li Chen discovered that he had inherited some unknown ancient and mysterious Xuan Marking Incantation! Thinking about the thrill of those few risks just now, indeed wealth is sought from danger.


    "Sssii!" Space split apart!


    Li Chen thought, I can finally get out! The Little Lotus Medallion immediately flew out of the crack with Li Chen on it. In less than two breaths'' time, the spatial crack immediately closed!

 C259

    The only big city on the island, the Suo city.


    Li Chen sat in a corner of the restaurant. He was wearing a black robe that covered himself tightly, and on the left side of his face was an ordinary mask. The material was not very good, causing Li Chen to loosen his grip from time to time.


    After he came out of the spatial crack, there was a small island in the middle of the deep sea. It could not be considered an island.


    After that, in order to cover up the strangeness of his body, he bought this inferior mask with a spirit stone from a tribe in the small island, and even gave him a set of local black clothes!


    Li Chen had only stayed in the Suo City for two days, but he still spent a lot of spirit stones to get Li Chen to leave the nameless island while sitting on the merchant ship that only came two or three times a year.


    "Hey!" Brother, do you know? "According to reliable sources, evil cultivators have been wiped out in one fell swoop!"


    "Are you for real?" Who in the sea of stars has such great ability now? "


    "If it''s not the genius rankings, then it''s the secret weapons of some large sects. But this evil cultivation has been taken care of in one fell swoop. It can be said that it''s a great boost to the Martial Meeting."


    In the past few days, Li Chen had been hearing the words of the people on the left side of Li Chen. Previously, he had been wondering why the news had spread so quickly!


    After all, the Devil Ancestor''s land had been destroyed by all living things and even the spatial barrier had collapsed. Other than a prisoner who escaped, no one else knew that the Devil Ancestor had been destroyed.


    But later on, Li Chen thought, it was probably those evil cultivators that came back to find out! To be able to spread the news, it must be a sect that cooperates with demonic cultivators.


    The restaurant was bustling with noise and excitement, for the past few days it could be said that all the evil cultivators had been annihilated by other people, and the jealous man had probably obtained a lot of good stuff, and there were also people admiring him for his ability. Of course, there were also some conspiracy theories that said that the big sects would be the ones to get up later on.


    On the other hand, Li Chen listened with interest to the people in the restaurant discussing his news. There were even people who said that they saw him as his brother or family member.


    Li Chen shook his head. The main culprit was right here. He couldn''t be bothered to listen to those fictitious rumors.


    Li Chen threw down a few spirit stones and walked out of the restaurant.


    In a room on the second floor, Gu Yan subconsciously looked at the back of the black clothed man on the first floor. She felt a sense of familiarity with him as she shook her head. It shouldn''t be that person.


    As for Li Chen, after he left the restaurant, he would begin his alchemy training in the city!


    Regardless of how strong or powerful the outside world had described him, he was only a Martial Disciple.


    Yes, that''s right, Li Chen could only be considered to be a 9th Martial Disciple at the moment. This time, from the perspective of Little Lian, the Devil Realm Flower was one of the keys to opening the Devil Realm''s Gate. As for the other methods, Li Chen did not have the time to explore them.


    As long as he had a contract with the flower of the demon realm, the Devil Realm''s gate could be used as Li Chen wished. The method of using it was only to open the door, otherwise the demons from the Devil Realm would come out, or else the cultivators from this world would not be allowed in.


    However, from Li Chen''s point of view, there was no such thing as an opportunity for cultivators to enter the demon realm. All he had to do was to give the demon a tasty rations. No matter how one looked at it, the effect of his medium was only beneficial for demon creatures.


    It was fine if there were no benefits. At least Li Chen still had the life saving magic treasure, Demon World Flower Xiaolian. If Xiao Lian ran into an opponent stronger than him, if she couldn''t defeat him, she still had a life preserving magic treasure.


    You will definitely ask, what connection does that have with Li Chen''s cultivation as a retrogressive Martial Disciple?


    Yes, there is a big connection!


    Every time he summoned the Devil Realm Gate, he would have to use the contracted spirit energy to cultivate. Li Chen could not estimate how much was needed because he had already paid the price, losing all his spirit energy and regressing his cultivation. Little Lian had suffered a certain amount of loss and was currently in deep sleep!


    The mask was ruined, the Holy Jade Bottle was a supreme Divine Weapon, and Li Chen still needed to find materials to repair it!


    Li Chen felt pained as he looked at the price he had to bear this time. It was more harmful than beneficial to him to contract the flower of the demonic world!


    Li Chen walked into a smithing shop while feeling pained. He no longer had cultivation, but he had to repair a supreme Divine Weapon like the Jade Bottle. Otherwise, if another demonic incident occurred, Li Chen felt that even with the Kunlun Ruins, he wouldn''t be able to save him.


    After he had collected enough materials to repair the jade bottle, Li Chen left the Floso City and returned to his cave.


    The immortal estate he chose was closer to the Suo Lin forest, and most likely, he was the only cultivator that dared to build a cave within a hundred miles of the Suo Lin!


    Li Chen had heard the rumors before when he came to the Slope Island. The Slope Island was actually very big, but there was only one Slope City. The only reason for that was because it was the Slope Forest that was 100 miles away from Li Chen''s cave.


    There was no other plant on the island, there was only one. As long as there was a tree, there couldn''t be any other species of trees, which included people, magical beasts, and the sea around the forest, there wouldn''t even be any sea beasts.


    Just one or two of them might not be a match for the Meridians Breaking Meridians, but what if the entire island was a tree? It was said that when the Martial Saint came, they would also be easily affected by the Broad Tree. Even a Martial Saint would not be able to do anything to this Broad Island because this forest already had the tree essence of a Martial Saint.


    There were also those who didn''t believe it. Some sects or cultivators who thought highly of themselves had gone to the depths of the brocade forest, but none of them had made it out alive!


    Therefore, in the sea of stars, which was known as the Deathland Island, the Bobo Island was ranked third!


    No matter how mysterious and terrifying the Bosu Island was, it was still the only city constructed by the Cultivators in a certain territory.


    Suo City


    Li Chen had been worried before that if they got too close to the Flowing Tree, they would be surrounded and attacked by it! However, ever since Xiao Lian woke up and told Li Chen that if Li Chen was in danger, he would run away in time. Li Chen was slightly relieved.


    Li Chen also did not want to be too close to the brocade forest, however, because he wanted to repair the Jadeite Pellet, this divine weapon, would cause a lot of noise, and if he were to be discovered, just based on the fact that his cultivation was being suppressed and he had been swallowed too much by the Devil Realm Gate, he would have to be careful!


    This restoration took forty-nine days and five Fire Healing Grass were used up. Luckily, Li Chen still had some Fire Healing Grass in his spatial ring. Otherwise, Li Chen would have had the urge to break the contract with Little Lotus!


    "Boom!"


    After Li Chen finished refining the last jade bottle, the entire cave was filled with light from inside to outside. The sky above the cave was also filled with red clouds.


    Some of the Martial Kings who were more sensitive to nature looked towards the direction of the Suo Lin in confusion. The sky was abnormal, could it be that some sort of treasure had appeared in the world? And the aura of a supreme Dao weapon?


    After a few flashes of light, they all rushed to the Suo Lin.


    No matter how terrifying the Suo Lin was, when a rare treasure or spirit object appeared, most people couldn''t resist the temptation and still headed towards that dangerous place! The journey in the Martial Dao was fraught with dangers. If he was afraid, then there was no need to train in martial arts!


    After the jade bottle was repaired for one breath of time, Li Chen returned the jade bottle to his body. The strange phenomenon in the sky instantly disappeared.


    Li Chen packed up and quickly left the cave residence that he had stayed in for two months. After seven to seven days of continuous smelting and restoration, he had also successfully attached a few Grade Eight Profound Seal onto the jade bottle. It could be said that he had added wings to a tiger.


    All the Martial Kings looked at each other. They knew they were probably a step too late, but they had their divine intents scanned the surroundings one by one. Aside from the Suo Lin area, they were all in the wilderness outside of the city. Over the past month, they had been thoroughly examined by the divine intents of the powerful experts.


    However, Li Chen didn''t know about any of this. Even if he did, it wouldn''t be important. After he came out of the Flosu Island, he rode the better merchant ship the day before yesterday and quietly left. Of course, the inspection at the dock was more rigorous than before. It was probably due to those powerful forces moving faster!


    Li Chen looked at the distant Bushu Island and let his guard down. In fact, Li Chen didn''t pay much attention to those Martial Kings. If he was discovered to have been late, it would have been a battle.


    The thing that frightened Li Chen the most was that the Tree Spirit that was said to be a Martial Saint had somehow sensed killing intent the moment his Holy Jade Bottle was repaired. Moreover, his aura was extremely powerful, so even if Li Chen relied on Little Lian or the Holy Jade Bottle to recover, it would be hard for him to safely escape.


    This was the reason why Li Chen could not wait to leave. However, it also gave Li Chen the guts to come to the Suo Lin forest and meet the legendary Flute Tree Spirit when he was strong enough to fight against the Martial Saint.


    But now, after Li Chen used a technique to circulate his spirit energy and that ball of black energy through his meridians, he couldn''t help but frown!


    This black gas should be the energy required by the body of the half-demon, but its compatibility with his own spiritual energy wasn''t very stable! Was this the reason why Li Chen''s cultivation level had never risen in the past few months?


    After all, Li Chen had exhausted too much of his spirit energy due to the backlash from the Devil Realm Gate. As his cultivation level plummeted and he regressed to become a Martial Disciple, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to recover to the Martial King realm as long as he had sufficient spirit energy!


    However, every time the spiritual qi in his body was replenished, it would be formed by the black qi!

 C260

    After spending more than ten days on the merchant ship, Li Chen had been replenishing his spirit energy every day and was then being cycled around by the black qi.


    "Not good, not good! The pirates are here!"


    "AHH!"


    While Li Chen was still lost in thought, a commotion suddenly occurred outside. Did something happen? Not waiting for Li Chen to leave.


    "Bang!"


    The door was kicked open and a shifty fellow walked in. When he saw Li Chen, who was a Grade Nine Martial Disciple, he rudely called out: "Be more tactful."


    Subsequently, Li Chen''s hands were tied and he was dragged to the deck by that person!


    Some corpses were strewn around the deck. They looked like thugs from the merchant ship. The rest of the people were tied up like Li Chen, squatting on the side with their hands tied.


    Li Chen carefully sized up the pirates on the lower deck. There were about twenty of them, and all of them were at least at the fourth level of the Pulse Piercing Mysteries.


    Amongst a small group of twenty-odd pirates, the strongest was only a rank 6 Martial Ancestor Realm expert! How dare he openly rob an area patrolled by sect experts from time to time?


    "Tsk!" It''s them again! " A young man standing next to Li Chen spat in a low voice with a look of disgust on his face.


    After Li Chen heard this, he asked, "Brother, did you say that you were robbed for the second time?"


    The young man asked and glanced at Li Chen. He wore a mask and muttered to himself: "Why are you wearing a ghost mask, do you think you are very famous?" Then he said in a kind and soft voice: "This is the first time you have taken the line of this merchant ship, right? "I advise you to take a detour in the future. This path will be monopolised by these pirates!"


    Hearing the youth say this, Li Chen became even more curious. Could it be that this pirate was cooperating with the sect that was in charge of this place?


    "The experts of the sect don''t care?"


    The young man had a ''don''t be naive'' expression as he said, "It''s all about colluding with each other to gain the most benefits. If those sects get any benefits, why would they bother about us small fry!"


    With that, the young man sat down with his legs crossed, looking like he was used to it and unable to see the expression on Li Chen''s face, who was wearing a mask. However, as he thought about it, anger and helplessness filled his heart, and he said in a kind tone, "Actually, no need to worry so much. As long as we are quiet and don''t mess around, we will leave after these pirates have taken all the benefits from the ship."


    Li Chen looked at the corpse beside him with a confused expression. When the youth saw this, he said, "Relax, these pirates don''t dare to go overboard. Normally, a few of them won''t be killed. Otherwise, it would be hard to explain it to those sects!"


    "You seem to be very familiar with all this!" Li Chen said in a soft voice and looked at the young man again. Looking at his clothes, he must be from a big family with a high cultivation base.


    The young man seemed to know what Li Chen was thinking and impatiently said, "Stop guessing and just sit there and wait for them to leave. You can''t help them with this kind of thing."


    After Wei Feng finished speaking, he sat there calmly with an expression that said he no longer cared about Li Chen.


    Yes, Wei Feng only wanted to shock Li Chen, who looked like he was helping out. He was only a Martial Disciple, it would be fine if he didn''t get killed.


    Furthermore, if you kill one group of pirates, another will come, which will directly offend the Underworld Sea Sect. Even Master Wei Feng said that if you don''t endanger your own life, you''d better not try to incite the people from the Underworld Sea Sect.


    Li Chen was not that kind either. He was also a little dissatisfied. A pirate was actually protected by a sect that seemed to be quite intimidating. This was the way of the world!


    The pirate boss seemed to see the disdain on Li Chen''s face when he saw his mask. He lowered his head and instructed the small fry with shifty eyes. He looked at Li Chen with an unspeakably playful expression.


    "Pull that masked man over here!"


    Just as Li Chen lowered his head in ridicule, that shifty fellow suddenly yelled out. Just as Li Chen raised his head, he was dragged to the center of the deck by a person''s collar.


    "Boss, he''s here!" The little rat lowered its head and made an obsequious gesture towards the level seven Martial Ancestor, pushing Li Chen away. However, Li Chen did not move an inch, and the little mouse''s eyes blazed as he said, "Heh! "You''re getting more enthusiastic!"


    Li Chen remained expressionless as he looked at Li Chen. Li Chen turned his head around and said to the big guy coquettishly, "Boss, this person doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. I''ll help you teach him a lesson."


    He turned his head and forcefully pushed Li Chen. He had used up all his Spiritual Energy, but Li Chen still stood there unmoving. He had long since been enraged and was about to slash out with his saber.


    There was no sign of fear on Li Chen''s expressionless face. As the knife struck the medicine, Wei Feng suddenly stood up and shouted: "Stop!"


    With that, he stopped them, and with that, he looked at Wei Feng and roared: "What are you shouting for, stop as you wish! "You''re courting death!"


    Although the Thief''s Eye was only a Pulse Piercing Mysterious Scholar, he knew the identity of the person who stood up. He was an inner disciple of the Cool Breeze Faction! I can''t provoke him, can''t I find trouble with this weird kid wearing a mask! Hehe.


    "I already said I stopped, are you deaf!? "Ahhh!" Wei Feng saw that the pirate was acting even more recklessly, so he raised his saber and was about to make another move when he shouted with anger on his face. He even used a bit of spiritual power on the last word, causing his shifty eyebrows to quiver.


    "Boss, this man wants to fight back, but isn''t that the same as provoking our boss?" the bandit leader asked as he hid behind the pirate leader.


    Luo Qian, the leader of the pirates, had swung his cowardly underling aside.


    "Aiyo!" With a casual wave of his hand, a grade seven Martial Ancestor threw the rat''s eye to the side. Seeing this, the small fry nearby all had a mocking expression on their faces. They did not go over to help him up.


    "Pui, a group of people from powers!" The shifty eye rolled to the side, spat, lowered its head with a sullen face.


    "Useless fellow!" "Humph!" Luo Qian cursed, stepped forward, and arrogantly said to Wei Feng: "You''re just a small Cool Breeze Faction, and yet you dare to provoke us. Do you know who we are the day after tomorrow? Didn''t those old men from your sect teach you that you have to take a detour if you meet us? "Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right, why aren''t you inquiring about who we are!"


    "Tsk tsk, what a fool!"


    "What kind of place is the Cool Breeze Sect? I''ve never heard of it before!" "Hahaha!"


    The moment Luo Qian finished his words, the pirates started to clamor, jeering from all directions.


    Wei Feng was so angry that his eyes were red. A pirate dared to trample over an official sect. Honestly speaking, since they were all at the Martial Ancestor Realm, he would not be at a disadvantage in a battle. His master always told him to not act rashly and provoke these people, but now, Wei Feng felt that he could not take it anymore.


    "You scum of the Martial Dao, go and die!" Wei Feng had already endured it twice. This time, he was completely enraged. With a loud roar, he brandished the sharp sword in his hand and clashed with Luo Qian.


    Luo Qian was not in a hurry at all. He was only a Martial Ancestor Realm level one and yet he dared to make a move on him. These disciples of the sect were all idiots!


    "Young people are truly arrogant. Today, your little life will be left here!"


    After Luo Qian said this, the scar-faced man''s muscles trembled, and he fiercely took out a large axe.


    "Clang!"


    The people tied up on the deck immediately fled in all directions. The pirates looked around and picked up their swords, ready to cut down those people who were running away.


    "AHH!"


    Seeing that someone had died, the people on the deck were shocked. Some of them even ran to the side with their legs weak. Those pirates were not good people to begin with, so when they saw that someone stopped running, they just picked up their swords and started to chop them down.


    Those with a little cultivation base immediately resisted. Instantly, battles broke out on the deck.


    Li Chen stood at the side with an expressionless face, as if he had distanced himself from the battle.


    The shifty fellow had wanted to kill this mysterious fellow long ago. He was just a mere Martial Disciple, yet he was still learning how to put on a mask like those other experts. What a pretentious act. After spitting out a mouthful of air, he picked up the large saber and chopped towards Li Chen''s back.


    Li Chen dodged. His shifty eyes slashed through the air as he said angrily, "Today you are dead for sure!"


    Li Chen could not wait to spar with such a person. With the Dragon Bone Rod, he had directly caused that shifty-eyed fellow to lose his mind. That person''s face was filled with disbelief even before he had died.


    With a turn of its head, the Dragon Bone Rod seemed a bit unhappy that it would use a weapon with a treasure artifact spirit to kill such a small fry.


    Li Chen pointed helplessly at Luo Qian who was fighting with Wei Feng. No, right now Wei Feng could already be considered to be suppressed by Luo Qian. He casually said, "Then you go and take care of that big guy over there!"


    The Dragon Bone Rod quivered and rushed towards Luo Qian. It stunned him as he asked, "What is this?" With these words, the Dragon Bone Rod struck Luo Qian''s vitals, and Luo Qian''s reaction was extremely fast.


    "Pfft!"


    After being knocked flying to the side, Wei Feng looked at this weapon with a face full of shock. Most weapons that used their own power to attack had already given birth to an artifact spirit. Could it be that this fire rod already had an artifact spirit?


    The entire body of the dragon bone club was shining with a golden light, it was no different from a fire stave.


    As for Luo Qian, he was sent flying away by the Dragon Bone Rod, and as his mind heated up, he held his axe and used all of his spiritual power to strike down at the Dragon Bone Rod.


    "Clang!"


    After the dragon bone club was chopped down, a clear and crisp sound rang out. At this time, Wei Feng stepped forward and began to fight with Luo Qian, who had lost his Earth grade weapon, while the axe was thrown far away by the club. With a kacha sound, it broke and fell into the sea.


    "AHH!" My Earth grade weapon, I will kill you all! " Luo Qian saw that his weapon had been cut off and went into a frenzy. He released all the power in his body and ruthlessly attacked Wei Feng, who was only a level one Martial Ancestor Realm cultivator. Under Luo Qian''s full strength, he was directly sent flying off the deck with a single punch from Luo Qian.


    Seeing this, Luo Qian turned his head and let out a sinister smile towards Li Chen who was holding the dragon bone club. "Boy, obediently give me this weapon. Maybe I''ll even give you a complete corpse."

 C261

    Li Chen said very indifferently, "What if I say no?"


    The fierce look on Luo Qian''s face became even more brutal as he laughed, "Then sit still, you must be scared that your soul will be devoured!"


    Luo Qian took out a peach blossom lamp. The blue light from the lamp wick was extremely strange. Luo Qian''s mouth was constantly muttering, and the blue light was becoming brighter and brighter. The eyes of the surrounding people, including those small fries, gradually became empty.


    Li Chen had no choice but to be more cautious. He didn''t expect that the pirate chief would have one or two treasures. Luo Qian stared at Li Chen sinisterly. "I''m flattering you for letting you die in this Soul Refining Lamp!"


    This masked young man was only a martial arts expert. If it weren''t for the fire rod in his hand, he wouldn''t even need to use this Soul Refining Lamp. However, using these lowly people as a toothpick was still okay.


    "Buzz!" The dragon bone staff in Li Chen''s hand trembled as it exuded a sense of excitement towards its own kind. It flew out of Li Chen''s hand and headed straight for the Soul Refining Lamp.


    Li Chen was not worried that the Dragon Bone Rod would be destroyed. He stretched his body and said to Luo Qian, "You are so arrogant. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I will feel sorry for myself."


    It had been a long time since Li Chen had fought. If this group of pirates left right after robbing like in the past and didn''t cause so much trouble, they would still be enjoying themselves in their old nest. However, this time, they didn''t expect that disciple from the Cool Breeze Faction would show himself.


    Li Chen wasn''t someone who could be taken advantage of. He walked in front of Luo Qian and raised the stunned Luo Qian. This Luo Qian probably didn''t understand why this person wasn''t affected by the Soul Refining Lamp. On the other side, Wei Feng''s eyes were glazed, occasionally resisting.


    Li Chen''s eyes gradually turned completely red, his expression turning evil. He was clearly a very ordinary expressionless person, but at this moment, he felt as if he had walked down the evil path, his eyes reddened, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he even took off the mask on his left cheek, revealing a black pattern. At this moment, Li Chen looked even more evil than Xie Xiu!


    Luo Qian''s eyes were filled with fear, his mouth trembling: "You, you, you, you are an evil cultivator!"


    Li Chen gave a charming smile, "If you say yes, then I will." As soon as he finished speaking, Li Chen exerted force in his hand and the sound of bones breaking could be heard. "Ka!"


    "This is weak!" Li Chen arrived in front of the Soul Refining Lamp and extended his hand. The Soul Refining Lamp trembled and a red dot could be seen in the blue light, as if it was a medicine that had escaped from Li Chen''s hand. Li Chen continued to resist, but the Dragon Bone Rod by his side kept moving back and forth.


    Li Chen sent a divine sense imprint into the Soul Refining Lamp and easily erased Luo Qian''s imprint. Luo Qian''s imprint was so shallow that Li Chen disdained to erase it. Any strong spiritual sense would be able to melt it.


    Li Chen''s current feeling was that he had once again entered into an uncontrollable state. He knew what he was doing, but he could not stop it. Furthermore, he could not resist it.


    "You''re quite a loyal person, how about I give you a present?"


    Li Chen took out an Earth Grade Soaring Cloud Sword from his spatial ring. There were a few ancient profound seals on the sword, which he threw at Wei Feng who was still in a daze.


    Wei Feng subconsciously extended his hand to receive it. When he understood the sword''s grade and the mysterious aura, he immediately reacted in shock. He wanted to reject it, but when he raised his head to look, he saw no trace of Li Chen!


    Some of the men on the ship slowly regained consciousness. Seeing that the pirates were all dead, they were overjoyed. They hurriedly pulled the ships away from the ship, plundering the corpses and throwing them into the sea.


    After a while, the three disciples of the Nethersea Sect slowly flew to the scene. However, they only saw bloodstains on the ship and the thick smell of blood. The three of them thought that something big must have happened, even Luo Qian was gone. They all rushed back to report to the hall elders.


    At this time, Li Chen was flying at a fast speed across the ocean, stopping only when he found a place to land. At this time, Li Chen was flying at a fast speed across the ocean, stopping only when he found a place to land.


    Because, his soaring cultivation base had directly broken through to the Martial Saint realm!


    The Martial Saint!


    Back when he had just separated from his family to become a Death Soldier, the mysterious old man had mentioned the secret that the transcendent Martial Saint was going back to explore the tenth level of the Martial Tower!


    Li Chen only wished that he could be a little stronger, a little stronger, a little stronger. He did not expect that when he had just become a Feng Xing Martial Saint, Li Chen would be excited, but more than that, he actually reached the realm of the Feng Xing Martial Saint!


    In such a short time!


    Most of them were in disbelief!


    "Master, Master, Master, congratulations on becoming a Martial Saint!" Xiao Lian''s cheers resounded in her mind, pulling Li Chen back to reality.


    Li Chen quietly stayed there for a while before asking, "Xiao Lian, help me inspect my body!"


    Little Lian cheered, "Alright!"


    Soon after, Xiao Lian said, "Master, master''s injuries have all healed, and his cultivation has also increased! Are you unhappy? "


    Li Chen saw that Xiao Lian could not see through his own body, so he said, "I feel that my personality is a little split, and that I am easily unable to control myself due to my unstable state of mind. I was previously in the demonic cultivation camp with red eyes, and in this state, I know what I am doing, but I cannot control myself. Just like my body is mine, and yet not mine, my consciousness is mine, not mine, my thoughts are mine, and not mine."


    After hearing that, Xiao Lian paused for a moment, then said with her young and tender voice, "Master, master, do not be afraid, this is all your fault. It''s just that your body has already absorbed half of the power of the demon realm and has become a half demon body.


    When Li Chen heard this, he also thought about the situation of the demonic energy and spiritual energy in his body. Once one side was full, they would be immediately dispersed by the other side, unable to find the balance. He could not help but mutter to himself:


    "Then is there a way to fuse these two energies as soon as possible!?"


    Little Lian immediately replied in Li Chen''s mind, "Practice harder. Release the red eye and try to control it."


    Li Chen smiled helplessly. Little Lian''s words were simple, but at that time, Li Chen felt that he could only do whatever he wanted.


    As if sensing Li Chen''s helplessness, Xiao Lian said, "Master, master, since you were able to recover from the red eye just now, you can release it in the future and take it back!"


    It was only when Little Lian said this that Li Chen suddenly realized it. That''s right! He was able to recover from the red eye state. He might even be able to succeed if he continuously tried to fuse it! He had almost been fooled by her, how could she ignore such a small point! Since he was able to release and store the energy in the red-eyed state, it would be much easier for him to do so as long as he learned how to release and release it freely.


    Li Chen''s eyes shone as he looked at the endless sea! Then, he would go and farm these deep sea beasts to train his strength!


    Li Chen took a step and moved a thousand miles away. At this moment, Li Chen finally realized that he had reached the Martial Saint Realm! When he used it in such a short distance, its power was even several times stronger than before!


    Half a month later, on a reef island, a tall boy and a short boy were holding today''s spoils of war.


    The slightly shorter youth said, "Big Brother, today''s harvest is not bad. Let us bring it back for Father to see if he still looks down on us! A rank 4 sea beast is still not something you can capture easily! "


    Although the tall teenager was excited, he pretended to be serious and said, "Today, we were able to capture two Rank 4 sea beasts, but we must not be too complacent!" "This is not good for future cultivation!"


    The short guy pouted and grumbled in a disheartened manner, "Big Brother, can''t you just say something nice? Every time, you have to put on airs with him!"


    The tall youth also did not want to argue with his brother, so there was no meaning to it. "The behavior of the sea beasts is a little strange today. They might be killing each other, but the sea is probably not calm right now. I''m afraid some high level sea beast is coming over!"


    Hearing his brother''s analysis, the short guy rolled his eyes and said, "Big brother, why don''t we watch the show before returning!" He would watch from afar, and leave as soon as there was any danger! "Okay?"


    "En, alright!" However, before the tall youth could finish his sentence, a huge wave suddenly came from the side. The ocean water churned violently, and the tall youth used all his strength to hold onto his younger brother tightly. He ran forward with all his might, even throwing away the sea beast in his hands.


    He felt that a powerful sea beast was not something that the two of them, who had just stepped into the Martial Ancestor Realm, could handle!


    "Big brother!" Luo Yi who was being held tightly suddenly screamed out in fear, "Big brother Luo''s only voice!"


    Luo Wei quickly jumped to the right, barely dodging the pincers that suddenly stabbed at him from behind. Because Luo Yi was being held by Luo Wei''s right hand, he desperately tried to push him back.


    The sea beast behind him had more than a dozen large pincers. Its upper body resembled a double-headed snake, while its lower body was that of a sea crab. It looked very strange.


    "Hiss!"


    With two roars, the sea monster jumped over Luo Wei Luo.


    "Bang!"


    The reef splattered everywhere, and the sea beast blocked Luo Wei Luo''s way. The two snake heads stretched and shrank, their eyes full of playfulness and greed!


    It''s over! Luo Yi looked in despair at the sea beasts blocking their way. Luo Wei stood in front of Luo Yi with a pale face. He looked behind him at his brother, who was also in despair.

 C262

    "No!" Luo Yi''s eyes were bloodshot and his lungs were splitting apart as he roared. He helplessly watched as the defensive barrier that his big brother had propped up was sent flying away!


    Luo Wei was reluctant to part with his parents, but he didn''t have the time to say goodbye to them. All he could say was, "Take good care of your parents." He then wielded his weapon and faced the mutated sea beast that was at least at the eighth stage!


    Once Luo Feng''s defensive barrier had been dispersed to a safe place, he would immediately rush back! He had just lifted his left foot when he calmed down and turned around, rushing towards the nearest town.


    Luo Yuan rushed to the nearest Nile City. With his pale complexion and bloodshot eyes, the surrounding people all consciously gave treatment to this youth that didn''t look good.


    Luo Yi rushed to the Mercenary Association and said anxiously, "I want mercenaries, the strongest mercenaries, those who can set off right now, or at least those that can fight a Class 8 or higher sea beast. Quickly, quickly!"


    Luo Yi''s last sentence could already be considered to be a roar. That desperate look on his face, and the request he made, caused everyone to start discussing!


    "Oh my god!" Are there any more Level 8 Sea Beasts? "


    "Oh!" It''s too terrifying! "


    "I didn''t mishear any sea beasts that are rank 8 or higher, did I?"


    The members of the Mercenary Association were stunned by Luo Yi''s greedy look and the news from his mouth. This was the first time they had heard of the appearance of a Class 8 sea beast in the vicinity of Niluo City!


    "Young master, please do not be anxious. We will immediately find the strongest mercenary for you!"


    Luo Yi was so anxious that his hands were tightly clutching his head. He looked as if he had been defeated by helplessness and despair. Hearing that the mercenary association''s people did not need to rush, with a hoarse voice, he shouted: "How can we not rush! My brother is still there! How can you not be anxious! "Ahhh!"


    The Mercenary Association sensibly stopped trying to appease this youngster. After all, Luo Yi seemed to be unable to endure it any longer!


    "Are you done? Can you find the strongest mercenary? Ah!" Luo Yifan''s shout sounded especially urgent.


    The Mercenary Association felt that there was nothing they could do, and said, "We have already contacted the Mercenary Group that is still in Nile City. However, the strongest mercenary that Young Master has mentioned, I''m afraid we have to talk about that! "


    Most importantly, other than the City Lord, there was no one else in Niluo City that was a rank 3 Martial King or higher: a Class 8 or higher Magical Beast from the sea realm! It was comparable to a magical beast of the eighth rank on land. After all, fighting in the sea was not as safe as fighting on land!


    As he watched more and more time pass, Luo Yi became increasingly desperate and helpless! He kept talking to himself, "Hurry up! Hurry up! Are there no more strong people in this city, ah! "


    In the end, Luo Yi clutched his head as if he was about to cry from despair, sitting in the Mercenary Hall! What should his big brother do! What could he do!


    At this time, a person appeared in front of Luo Yi. He was dressed in black, and on the left side of his face was a black mask. He spoke in a very charming voice, "I''ll go with you!"


    To Luo Yi, this was simply the voice of heaven, the savior of his life! One of them quivered and stood up, fiercely grabbing onto the black clothed man in front of him. "You have the confidence to save my brother, right? Are you sure you can save my brother?! "


    Li Chen''s red eyes flashed. He easily pulled away Luo Yi''s overexerted hands and arrogantly said, "Isn''t it just a Class 8 Sea Beast?! If you want to save your brother, then hurry up and lead the way. "


    At this moment, Luo Yi no longer had any more thoughts. Someone who said that he could save his brother had already impatiently wanted to hold onto Li Chen, but was intimidated by Li Chen''s pair of red eyes. Luo Yi was still very anxious though, so he rushed out of the city.


    "Big brother, you have to wait for me!"


    And right now, it could be said that news of the Niluo City was flying everywhere! It was all about the Class 8 Magical Beasts appearing in the vicinity of the human domain. Of course, there was another young man who was overestimating himself and wanted to kill that Class 8 or higher sea beast.


    Not long after, Li Chen followed Luo Yi to the edge of the reef. From a distance, Li Chen could see the two snake heads and a dozen or so pincers waving in the air.


    Luo Wei was truly on his last breath. He had been stabbed by a pair of pliers in many places, and was in a miserable state. His eyes were a little dazed as he looked at the pair of snake heads, full of disdain and mockery.


    The corner of his mouth twitched helplessly, "This is really going to end soon!" Luo Wei also knew that the only reason he could hang on for so long was because of the sea beasts'' vicious cats and mice.


    Just as the strange sea beast raised one of its pincers, wanting to pierce through the Twin Legged beast''s chest and use it to satisfy its craving ¡­


    "Clang!"


    In the nick of time, the pincers were forcefully blocked by a fire rod, causing the sea beast to have no choice but to retreat.


    "Hiss ~ Hiss ~" The unique, high-pitched sound of snakes carried a power that could not be unraveled, causing the surrounding waves to roll unceasingly.


    "Big brother! Brother, are you alright? "Big brother!"


    Luo Wei had originally been puzzled as to why the sea beast had stopped attacking, but upon hearing his younger brother''s voice, he became extremely anxious.


    Luo Yi walked to Luo Wei''s side and hurriedly took out the Soul Replenishing Pill. He ignored Luo Wei''s blaming gaze and stuffed it into his mouth. "Big brother, don''t say anything for now. I''ve found reinforcements, everything will be fine!"


    Luo Wei was angry with his foolish brother. Did he come back to throw away his life? He even fed the only Soul Strengthening Pill his father gave him!


    After Li Chen had blocked the sea beast, he looked at the body of the snake and crab shell with a playful look in his eyes.


    Licking his lips, Li Chen couldn''t help but say, "A hybrid or a mutated one? However, the taste should be good! "


    "Hiss hiss!" "Hiss!" The eyes of the sea beast''s two snake heads were filled with rage, as if they understood Li Chen''s words. They attacked Li Chen furiously!


    Li Chen easily dodged and disdainfully said, "Peak of the eighth step! I guess he''s about to attack the ninth step, what a pity! " Li Chen said with pity, but there was no emotion in his red eyes, "You will die in a while! "Hahaha!"


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    The two snake heads hissed, their voices were sharp with anger, and their pincers attacked ferociously. Looking at the twin-legged beast that could easily dodge, their expressions were full of ridicule and disdain. They thought, "It''s the overlord of one side, and it''s actually being looked down on by a twin-legged beast!"


    "Pfft!" Puff! "Pfft!"


    The head of the snake kept spitting out venom! It seemed that the sea beast was enraged. However, Li Chen suddenly stood still and looked at the venom with an indifferent expression, "Just to this extent?!" I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape the consequences of being eaten by me! "


    Li Chen cast a barrier around himself, but the venom was unable to even get within two meters of him. It scattered on the reef, causing it to instantly turn pitch black.


    The sea creatures that had originally wanted to mutate or mix with each other would be stronger, but who would have thought they would still be so weak! Li Chen thought, of course, it could also be because he was already a Martial Saint and he did not need to care about these small Class 8 Magical Beasts!


    "Whoosh!" Crack! "Crack!"


    Just as Li Chen finished speaking, the snake''s head spat out venom as it tried to stretch the several Zhang long snake head, wanting to bite Li Chen. However, it failed every single time and the dozen of pincers were broken one after another by the dragon bone stick.


    "Hiss!" The sea beast felt that the two-legged beast was too powerful and wanted to escape. However, Li Chen''s side would not do as he wished, "Want to run?" "How naive."


    Li Chen leaped up and stood directly above the head of a snake. No matter how the sea beast swayed, it could not hurt Li Chen with its other head.


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Chen''s hand was filled with spirit energy as he ruthlessly smacked the snake''s head!


    "Ka!" "Ka ka ka!"


    With another turn and a similar palm strike, the other snake head collapsed with a loud bang like the one before him. The crab shell that was originally holding on also fell onto the reef with a clatter! It didn''t move at all!


    As for Li Chen, he looked at the sea monster''s entire body before jumping straight into the crab shell. He inserted the dragon bone stick in his hand.


    "Clang!"


    The crab shell directly broke into two halves. Li Chen extended his hand into the shell and took out a glowing red crystal nucleus! Li Chen muttered with a dissatisfied expression:


    "Only one?!" "You''re so stingy, no wonder you''re so weak!"


    After casually stuffing the crystal core into his spatial ring, he looked at this gigantic sea beast and saw that it was already evening. He looked at the sunset!


    Li Chen looked at the two brothers who were stunned and shouted, "Eat something!" As he spoke, he tore apart the crab shell on the sea beast.


    After a while, Li Chen was sitting next to the bonfire with a pair of pincers in his hands. The smell of meat was everywhere and Li Chen picked up the snake meat next to him and ate it: "This spirit energy is pretty good! "It can be said that we did not waste our time!"


    The two brothers of Luo Wei Luo were shamelessly eating the eighth stage sea beast meat. Not long later, they both felt that there were some movements in their bodies!


    Soon after, Luo Wei motioned for Luo Yi to stand by the side and rushed up the stairs. Luo Yi didn''t even try to push him back as he started to ascend the stairs.


    Li Chen casually glanced at the two brothers who were taking turns to break through! He continued to eat the flesh of the sea beast in his hands as his red pupils returned to normal.


    After waiting for Li Chen to finish eating, he also laid down and looked at the stars in the sky above the sea of stars. Now that his cultivation had stabilized at the realm of the Feng Xing Martial Saint, he did not feel any impulse to increase in a short period of time. He was not even sure how many times he had fought back and forth in this sea!


    It had probably been two months! He had only just started switching back and forth between the two states, so his ability to fuse the two powers was still a bit far away.


    Li Chen felt the approach of the two brothers and sat up. One of them clasped his hands and said, "Luo Wei of the Luo Clan from the Ying Islands thanks senior for saving my life. This is my younger brother, Luo Yi."


    "Li Chen, it was a simple task. Besides, this sea beast''s item will be considered as the reward!" He had been in the Stellar Sea for so long, other than hearing the notorious Tyrant Sword Sect, he had been either running for his life or fighting for the rest of the time. He didn''t have time to properly investigate the distribution of power in the Stellar Sea, nor was he very interested in that group of islands.

 C263

    When Luo Wei saw Li Chen''s nonchalant expression, he felt admiration and reverence for him. On the other hand, Luo Yi Chuan was looking at Li Chen with reverence in his eyes, and said, "Young Master Li is so strong, you must be a Seventh Martial King!"


    When Li Chen heard this, he found it a little funny. However, thinking about his own cultivation technique, the stone tablet had the ability to confuse the heavens. It was normal for the Martial Saint to not be able to see through his cultivation!


    "En, more or less!"


    Luo saw Li Chen respond and even sat beside him. "Looking at Brother Li''s age, he''s only 23 or 24. He''s definitely going to participate in this year''s Martial Arts Competition, right?"


    Li Chen nodded his head. Luo Yi was even more agitated, "Brother Li, us two brothers are also going to the Martial Arts Competition. Why don''t we set off together? I was hoping that Brother Li could give me a few pointers, so that I could have a bit of confidence to participate in the arena battle! "


    Luo Wei was more cautious than his younger brother, Luo Yi. When he heard the name Li Chen, he sized him up and guessed at something. He said uncertainly, "Young Master Li, have you been training in this region of the sea for the past two months?"


    Li Chen was puzzled as to why Luo Wei would ask such a question. He replied, "En, I''ve been training in this area for the past two months. However, I''ve only encountered a peak Eighth Order sea beast for the third time! Your luck is really good! "


    Li Chen had been in this sea area for more than two months. There were very few high level sea beasts. There were many fifth or sixth level sea beasts, and they were rarely seen even on the seventh step, let alone at the peak of the eighth step!


    Perhaps it was because this place was relatively close to the territory of humans! Generally speaking, a person at the eighth step could be considered to have half of their consciousness opened up and understood the pros and cons.


    Listening to Li Chen''s words, Luo Wei thought about it for a moment, then told him the news, "When I came here with little brother, I heard that two months ago, a young man wearing a mask singled out all the Class 5 and Class 6 sea beasts in this sea area."


    After saying that, Luo Wei coughed uncomfortably and continued, "I heard that his methods are very cruel, and he would even attack his own kind. That''s why the outside world calls him Bane of the Bane!"


    After Luo Wei said this, he looked at Li Chen with a fixed gaze. His meaning was obvious; he was sure that Li Chen was the rumored killer Bane.


    Hearing that, Li Chen gave a rare smile, "This form of address!" "It''s really strange."


    Luo Yi heard it, for the first time in eighteen years, he admired a person so much, a person for more than two months, picking out all the magical beasts at or above the fifth step, even a Martial King would not dare to act so recklessly, after all these magical beasts were all divided into regions and were all commanded by high level sea beasts. In every sea area, there was a commander who was comparable to a saint level martial warrior and could possibly be a sea beast that could take human form.


    "Big ¡­ Big Brother Li, I think we should leave this place as soon as possible!" Maybe the high-ranked officers in this area have already locked onto you, because I heard that you have already morphed into a high-ranked sea beast, comparable to a Martial Saint! "


    Li Chen did not know the difference between the domains in the Astral Sea and nor had he heard of any commanders, but even if he had heard of them, he still knew how to train in the ocean.


    Li Chen said indifferently, "There''s no need to worry. I also want to know just how strong the commander of this high class sea beast is!"


    When Luo Wei heard Li Chen''s words and looked at his expression, he became really confident! " Young Master Li should leave as soon as possible. As for the commanders, they are really difficult to deal with, our people who are travelling on the sea, the Martial Saints, and the commanders of every region of the sea have talked to each other before we are allowed to sail. Just this alone is enough to prove that the commanders of the sea realm are comparable to the people who are at the Martial Saint level! "


    Luo Yi quickly nodded his head and said, "That''s right, Big Brother Li. My father will be visiting friends nearby. When the time comes, contact my father. We''ll leave on the ship."


    Hearing that, Li Chen asked, "Your father is in the vicinity? Then why didn''t you contact your father? " That''s right, at the Mercenary Association, Luo Yi was in a hopeless situation without anyone to rely on.


    Luo Yi felt a little awkward as he said, "I was begging my big brother to sneak out, but my father and friends set up a barrier! Outsiders are not allowed to enter, and those inside are also not allowed to leave easily. "


    When Luo Wei thought of this, his face was full of guilt. If he didn''t agree to Luo Yi''s request, he wouldn''t have nearly lost his life and put Luo Yi in danger!


    Li Chen took one look at Luo Yiluo''s one eye and felt like a youth who had run away from home was being arrogant.


    Luo saw that his brother was a bit self-reproaching, so he quickly changed the topic, saying, "Brother Li, let''s make a deal then! Let''s go back and contact Father right now. The Martial Arts Competition will be held in a month. Oh right, Big Brother Li, have you registered? "


    Li Chen shook his head. How could he have the time to register! However, when he thought of the Martial Competition, he did not forget the price paid by the person who dared to scheme against him, Wu Qingtian.


    Furthermore, the rumor that he teleported to the vicinity of the Tyrant Sword Sect probably told him that he didn''t know how she was doing right now.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Just as Li Chen and the others were about to move, the surrounding mountains suddenly started to shake violently like a tsunami. Li Chen and Luo Youluo were all hit by the rolling waves and felt a chill in their hearts.


    Luo Yi said nervously, "Could it be that that commander has already come looking for us?"


    He had really been hit by Luo Yin. He really was the level of a jinx! Li Chen looked strangely at Luo Yi. This luck! A commander that he had not met for over two months directly appeared after Luo Yi had spoken to him once. Li Chen couldn''t help but feel that this young man was a genius!


    In the darkness of the night, the starlight was bright and resplendent like the moon in the sky. Li Chen could already vaguely see the figure of a person approaching from the east. Of course, his aura was faster than his, and it had already covered the area around Li Chen and the other two.


    "Found you! "Arrogant brat!"


    A hoarse voice came from far away and Li Chen immediately said, "Luo Wei, you and your younger brother run backwards. This person is not someone you can deal with!"


    The pressure in that voice caused Luo Wei Luo''s heart to tremble. With Li Chen saying this, Luo Wei could only bring Luo Yi along and run. That person''s aura was too powerful! The smell of the sea was filled with brutality and bloodshed. That shadow told Luo Wei that this was the commander of the sea beasts, that it must be him!


    Li Chen also secretly considered his own strength as well as the strength of the person who was getting closer. It couldn''t be said to be human, as the shadow was the body of an unknown sea beast. This was the first time Li Chen met a beast that had already taken human form!


    "How dare you!" "Kid!"


    A strong gust of wind ruthlessly swept towards Li Chen. As he passed by, Li Chen squinted his eyes and looked at the person standing in front of him!


    It was a very ordinary looking middle-aged man. His hands were clasped behind his back, and his countenance was serene. However, his eyes were filled with fierceness, causing the blue pupils of his eyes to be even more terrifying.


    "You are really bold with your cultivation!" Didn''t your master''s sect''s elders warn you that you should stop at the place where you can train? "


    The moment the middle-aged man said this, the surrounding power suddenly increased! Li Chen steadied himself and was forced to accept the middle-aged man''s sudden attack.


    "Heh, my master and the elders of the sect really did not warn me!"


    Red light suddenly flowed out of Li Chen''s eyes! Li Chen could only use his full strength and arrogance to deal with this beast!


    "You''re courting death!"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he became furious and shouted loudly. Thunder and lightning rumbled in the sky as the sea fish began to flee in all directions!


    Li Chen still stood at the side without moving. When one reached the Martial Saint realm, they would not easily make a move and would only test each other! Whoever was weak would lose first and become the target of slaughter!


    The cultivation of this sea beast was very high. At the very least, it was able to tell that Li Chen was a newly advanced Martial Saint with one glance. This was why it suddenly launched an attack, testing Li Chen''s cultivation.


    "Hehe, in recent years, there have been more and more talented people who have managed to obtain such a high level of cultivation at such a young age."


    The middle-aged man laughed strangely and gave a compliment, but the next sentence was said while gnashing his teeth: "But, unfortunately, geniuses tend to be arrogant and insolent!" Brat, you killed my fifth stage domain subordinate, so I will consider you as someone who has made an enemy out of me! And you even have the will to die! "


    "Boom!"


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he waved his hand and the reef instantly turned into a sharp weapon as it shot toward Li Chen. The power of his spiritual energy could be said to be extremely powerful.


    Seeing this, Li Chen took out the dragon bone club. Roars of a dragon could be heard. This was the rare sound of a dragon bone stick, so it seemed that this magical beast was powerful enough to let the bone stick fight back against the pressure.


    "Dragon''s Roar? What a good weapon! " When the middle-aged man saw the dragon bone club''s roar, he looked at Li Chen greedily. In his heart, he decided that this kid must die today!


    However, to Li Chen, who had just become a Martial Saint, the middle-aged man was still disdainful of showing his true form. Wasn''t it just a slightly better weapon that could withstand his might? A person''s cultivation level shouldn''t be that high either!


    He had been in human form for more than a hundred years and had recently been in the mood to wander around in his own domain. He had actually discovered that the young martial saint who was training in human form was so wild, directly slaughtering so many of his capable subordinates. He had no choice but to personally make a trip, he did not expect this brat to have a dragon bone weapon.


    "Hehehe, you''re dead for sure!"


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, a few palms appeared in the air, slamming towards Li Chen. Li Chen was suddenly pressed down by a powerful force. His heart was shocked; this sea beast was very powerful.


    Seeing that the formless palms were about to hit him, Li Chen could only turn into a golden sweater and forcefully block the attacks of the huge palms. Meanwhile, a small golden person came out from his sea of consciousness and demonstrated the ''All Star Arching Moon'' move!


    "Roar!"


    Combined with the attack of the dragon bone stick, all of the spiritual energy turned into a dragon''s head, roaring as it devoured the middle-aged man.

 C264

    "Humph!" "There''s a pattern!" The middle-aged man stood on the spot fearlessly as he disdainfully uttered those words. With a wave of his hand, countless amounts of seawater charged toward the dragon''s head.


    Not a moment later, the dragon head dispersed. Li Chen still had not escaped from the force that was holding him down. He could only let the little gold man use the Starry Night Arm to stall for time.


    Li Chen, on the other hand, had awakened Little Lian. In the past two months, it had pretty much recuperated and it was about time for it to come out.


    "Master, master, why did you call me?" The tender voice was filled with doubt.


    Li Chen "¡­" Can''t you see that your master is about to be killed?


    "Master, master, do you want me to bring you with me?" Little Lian spoke again.


    Li Chen helplessly said, "Help my body break away from the sea monster''s domain."


    Little Lian immediately said, "Understood, Master!"


    The middle-aged man was still trying to scatter the dragon head like a cat trying to catch a mouse. The dragon bone club''s dragon cry gradually weakened, and he was too lazy to tease this kid.


    "Clang!"


    The Metamorphosis Golden Silk Cloak was still very sturdy and was able to withstand the middle-aged man''s sharp blade! It made a sound.


    "A cultivation technique is very powerful, you can say that you have some skills!"


    The middle-aged man expressionlessly affirmed. However, his actions were not to admire Li Chen''s actions.


    "Clang!" Clang! "Clang!"


    Even after exchanging countless force and weapons, they were still unable to harm Li Chen in the slightest. At this moment, the middle-aged man seriously sized up Li Chen.


    Not long later, he said, "I see how much spiritual energy you still have left to cultivate this technique."


    An enormous pressure repeatedly pushed towards Li Chen. The countless sharp blade spirit energies in the air were urging them to attack the fatal point of Li Chen.


    Li Chen also knew that he wouldn''t be able to hold on much longer if he stayed on the defensive and didn''t attack. However, if he attacked from another direction, he didn''t have the strength to do so.


    To be honest, Li Chen had Xiao Lian around. He ran away because he couldn''t beat her, which was why he wanted to fight with the high rank sea beast, the materialized Martial Saint.


    It seemed that he was still too weak. Li Chen''s eyes flashed with a red light. An expert! In this sea of stars, even Martial Saints could not be considered the strongest! After all, there was a group of magical beasts that had taken human form for hundreds of years!


    "Master, master, master, prepare, which direction are we going in first?" As soon as Xiao Lian finished her sentence, Li Chen immediately said: "Go to the Tyrant Sword Sect! "Go west!"


    Li Chen was already feeling tired. After giving out the instructions, the little golden person called back. He trembled and immediately escaped from the domain of the sea beast that had transformed into a sea beast.


    In an instant, Li Chen stepped on the lotus flower and with a flash, disappeared from the reef.


    The sea monster that transformed into a middle-aged man narrowed its eyes and shouted angrily, "Damn it! "AHH!" The angry roar caused the surrounding reefs to be flattened as the waves rolled. Even the martial arts cultivators far away in Nile City could hear the terrifying rage.


    The next day, Nile City was bustling as usual. Today, the whole city was filled with people who had angered the transformed sea beasts. The surrounding sea was filled with the smell of blood overnight, which was evidence of the commander''s anger.


    On a small island, Luo Yiluo''s two brothers were being placed under house arrest by his father. They were not allowed to leave their rooms for a month, and were told to go into seclusion.


    However, the truth was that when Luo Chen told his father about Li Chen and the beast in human form, that made Luo Shengshen fear his father for an entire night. The next morning, he sent people to ask about news, and when he heard that the sea was unstable due to the fury of the sea beast, he was worried that his two sons would be involved in that, so he prevented them from leaving the room.


    Her fatherly love could be said to be as great as a mountain, but Luo Yi didn''t know that at this moment, he was complaining to his big brother in the room, "I misjudged my father, but I didn''t even save him when I saw him die. I wonder if big brother Li has escaped!"


    Luo Wei said in a speechless manner, "How can you say that about Father? Even if Father went there last night, he would only be sending himself to his death. I just hope that Li Chen can escape safely!"


    Although Luo Yi knew this too, Li Chen, who saved his big brother''s life, was powerless to do anything when he was in trouble.


    As for Li Chen, who was the subject of Luo Yiluo''s discussion, he was in a cave. There was a Class 6 Magical Beast meat on top of the bonfire. In the empty forest, the smell of meat attracted some small sized magical beasts or ordinary beasts.


    Little Lian appeared to the side and shook it a few times. Her soft voice would always call out to Li Chen from time to time.


    "Master, Master, Master, when will we head out again?"


    "Master, master, master, I want demon qi."


    "Master, master, master, I miss that Gulu Beast!"


    On the way, his ears could not stop hearing the little lotus. It was like a child, chirping all day long. Why didn''t he realize that this blood lotus was so annoying after it gained intelligence!


    Glancing indifferently at the lotus flowers circling around him, Li Chen thought to himself, "Is there still any use in breaking the contract?"


    After a few days, Li Chen stood at the entrance of the Tyrant Sword Sect that was going to hold the Martial Arts Competition!


    Not long after, a young brother suddenly said, pointed at Li Chen and said:


    "Hey hey hey!" I''m talking about you! The registration is over there, don''t just stand there and block other people''s way. "


    Li Chen subconsciously rubbed his nose and obediently walked over to the registration area.


    "Name, age, realm, sect, master."


    The registration office didn''t even raise his head. It was as if he had already said these similar words tens of thousands of times.


    Li Chen thought for a moment before saying, "Li Chen, 23 years old, peak Martial King, rogue cultivator."


    After a while, the child raised his head and asked curiously, "No more?"


    Li Chen nodded.


    The boy looked strangely at Li Chen. He thought, "This rogue cultivator didn''t even say who his teacher was. Could he have groped his way up to the top of his cultivation?" If a twenty-three year old peak Martial King really did not have a master, then that would be a heaven-defying talent!


    The child could only suppress the shock in his heart. He glanced at Li Chen, who was wearing a mask, and handed him a small plate, "This is the proof of entry into the Tyrant Sword Sect. The arena battle will begin in ten days."


    Li Chen received the small plate, the good quality phospholipid cedar tree, and the sacred recording mark! It looked pretty strict! After turning around and looking at the domineering Tyrant Sword Sect''s entrance, his pupils constricted, and a faint layer of spiritual light could be seen. Presumably, it was a formation or something!


    This Martial Arts Competition really made them feel like they couldn''t leave, but after thinking about it, they all said that the Ba Sword Sect was too proud and prideful. This group of sword cultivators only knew their strength. He must have the strength to be so arrogant.


    Li Chen wasn''t in a rush to enter the Tyrant Sword Sect to see the scenery of the number one sect in the Stellar Sea. He turned around and headed towards a small town, continuously flying at high speeds.


    Only when he saw the name of the small town that he remembered did he stop.


    Reputation Town.


    When Li Chen stopped, the amount of people sizing him up gradually increased. After all, he was wearing a black robe with a mask and had an expressionless face.


    He had an uneasy expression as he walked over to a teahouse and asked, "Shopkeeper, I would like to ask, a few months ago, about three months had passed. Didn''t a girl with a spirit pet come here to rest? Do you know where she is? "


    When the storekeeper heard this, his hands trembled as he casually picked up an abacus. He did not even dare to look at Li Chen and said, "I don''t know. Don''t ask me, milord." I really don''t know anything. "


    Hearing the shopkeeper''s frightened expression, Li Chen knew that the shopkeeper wasn''t telling the truth. Could it be that he had leaked something? With this thought, Li Chen looked a lot more gloomy. The surrounding air suddenly froze, causing the people from the small town to feel an inexplicable sense of panic.


    The shopkeeper was the closest to Li Chen, and under this pressure, his legs couldn''t take it at all. His hands were also shaking as he stuttered, "This, this, that, that young lady just came here, and she just got here. She''ll be chosen by the mayor''s son. She wants to, she wants to, she wants to."


    It frightened the shopkeeper so much that he stammered for a moment before he continued, "Later on, later on, and for some reason, that young girl suddenly became extremely powerful and directly killed that young master with a single palm. Later on, I don''t know either, but I heard that the mayor''s entire family was annihilated and the young girl disappeared. I, I, I really didn''t know!"


    Li Chen looked at the shopkeeper for a while. Only then did he believe that he really had nothing else to say, so he walked out of the teahouse.


    After Li Chen left, the owner of the teahouse felt a chill in his pants pocket. He was so scared that he almost fainted. Hey, this year is really going to be unlucky! Better to leave early with your daughter-in-law and go to your son. This town of fame is becoming more and more unsafe! With this thought, the storekeeper immediately ran back to his room and began packing up his things.


    Li Chen walked back and forth in the Reputation Town, but he still didn''t feel the aura of the rumors. The rumors that the owner of the teahouse had spoken had probably gotten out of control and become more and more powerful.


    She didn''t know where she had gone, or who had taken her away. The Mayor''s family hadn''t provoked the rumor that their family had been exterminated. Could someone else have taken their family away?


    The further away from the city he was, the more Li Chen looked at the little town behind him. He felt that the little town''s aura was very strange and felt that something was suppressing his strength when he was inside the town earlier. When he walked further away and looked at the little town from a high vantage point, Li Chen only felt that the little town''s aura was strange.


    Shaking his head, Li Chen thought that he should first figure out where Little Charmer had gone to. Although there was a gurgling sound, it was only to block the path of an ordinary person. Plus, it was hard to tell if he had recovered from the loss of control! If not, then how she was doing now, was really not too optimistic.


    Li Chen let go of the doubts in his heart and searched for a cave near the Reputation town. The aura of this town was so strange that Li Chen had no choice but to check it out.

 C265

    "Master, master, I also feel that something is wrong!" Little Lian''s words confirmed Li Chen''s thoughts. However, there was nothing Li Chen could do, so he could only wait and see.


    After four or five days, Li Chen was still unable to find anything even after carefully searching around the small town. At this moment, Li Chen could only helplessly observe the daily activities of the residents of the small town from a small teahouse nearby.


    At this moment, a scorching aura came from Li Chen''s spatial ring. When he took a look, Li Chen took out the Tyrant Sword Sect''s wooden token that had been shaking from the heat.


    Li Chen thought for a moment. It was likely that there were only three or four days left before the Martial Arts Competition would begin and thus the wooden tablet could only send out a response. However, to be able to send out such a strong reaction through the space ring made it seem that this small wooden tablet was extraordinary.


    Looking at this reputation town, Li Chen thought to himself, I should come back after the Martial Arts Competition. Right now, I have nothing to show for it.


    Just as Li Chen was about to leave the town of fame, something seemed to have broken out from the center of the town.


    There was a slight vibration in the air. The people who passed by the center of Reputation Town only felt that the surroundings had suddenly become much colder, the wind rustling. However, if they observed carefully, they would discover that the surrounding plants were as quiet as a piece of furniture.


    As for Li Chen, after he left Reputation Town, he was in no hurry to head towards the Tyrant Sword Sect. He then let the awakened Little Lian return to her original form, happily spinning freely in the forest.


    "Master, master, master, let''s hunt today!" "Little Lian feels that there are a lot of Class 4 Magical Beasts nearby!"


    "Master, master, can I talk to Little Lian for a while?"


    "Master, Master, Little Lian is a little hungry!"


    "Master! Master!"


    Fine! Indeed, he shouldn''t have softened his heart and agreed to let this torturous little lotus flower come out! Li Chen felt like his head was about to explode! Also, why do you feel hungry like a lotus flower? To be honest, was she hinting at him that she was missing the Devil''s Gate?


    Xiao Lian''s small lotus flower was circling around Li Chen. Suddenly, it stopped and said, "Master, Master, I''m not lying to you this time. Xiao Lian feels that there''s someone familiar with nearby?"


    When Li Chen heard this, he pondered for a moment. Familiar? In this sea of stars, he couldn''t remember who he was familiar with! He looked doubtfully at Xiao Lian.


    "Really, really! Master, Master, this is the person Little Lian is familiar with who has yet to completely wake up! "


    Eh? That meant it was before he was captured by the evil cultivators. In that case, Li Chen thought of someone! However, if he wasn''t a good person, then so be it!


    "In which direction?" After asking Xiao Lian for a while, Li Chen rushed towards the direction of Xiao Lian''s finger. It was time to settle the score!


    Not long after, Li Chen saw that familiar face from afar! Among these people, the one being protected in the middle was the Island Master of the Wind Island, Wu Qingtian!


    At this time, Wu Xiaomei''s face was pale white. The power of a peak Martial King was unstoppable, making the few martial artists in front of them feel furious and desperate.


    One of them suddenly said, "Island Lord Wu, this can''t be counted like this!"


    Wu Qingtian held Wu Xiaomei tightly, her expression was one of impatience, and her eyes were filled with killing intent, "Hehe, right? In my Wu Qingtian''s faction, if I say ''black is black'', then I will say ''black is black''. Moreover, you have hurt my heart.


    Wu Qingtian didn''t hide his intention to kill these people in the slightest when he said the last sentence!


    When the few people who were still standing heard this, their eyes were filled with the anger and humiliation of wanting Wu Qingtian to die. A youth who was looking at the younger said sarcastically, "Heh, that''s true. For so-called experts like you, killing us is like killing ants!"


    "Pui!" Needless to say, even if we die, we will still drag them down with us! " One of those men, who seemed to be a strong and fierce man, shouted in anger. He tightly grasped the big blade in his hand and looked like he was about to fight to the death.


    Wu Qingtian didn''t even look at the cultivators as he carried Wu Xiaomei into the flying ship. "I''ll leave this to you. Leave none of you alive!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The dozen or so people that came with Wu Qingtian responded. They looked at the few cultivators as if they were looking at a dead man, and then they bowed down a few peak Martial Ancestor Realm experts. They really didn''t need Wu Qingtian to do it himself.


    "Fight!" Pui! These sons of bitches! they will bully others just by relying on their power! " The burly man spat and faced the guards who rushed over. He looked as if he was going to die. He then took one of them out. However, there were several deep wounds on his back.


    Not long after, there was a chaotic battle going on at the side of the battlefield. The more people there were, the stronger they would be to suppress the less people there. This was just what happened every day in the world of martial arts! The law of the jungle, strength and power were all key factors.


    Li Chen did not plan to keep watching and jumped.


    "AHH!"


    The person in the middle of the fight was shocked by Li Chen''s sudden appearance, but he immediately recovered and one of them shouted:


    "Kill him!"


    With a flash, the afterimages faded and no one could react. Other than the few people that Wu Qingtian had asked to be killed, all the guards opened their eyes wide with a look of not being able to react. When Li Chen appeared and stopped, they all turned soft and fell down, unable to even let out a scream!


    Seeing that, the big sized man immediately recovered, "Hahaha! You also have this day! Laozi! "Hiss ~"


    As the big fellow spoke to the end, he suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. There were a lot of injuries on his body. As soon as he heaved a sigh of relief, he felt as if he had been tortured. The pain made him grimace in pain!


    The others on the side weren''t much better off, but they still wanted to repay this kindness. They walked forward and wanted to thank the person who had suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Li Chen didn''t even look at them. After getting rid of these small fries, he directly jumped onto the flying ship. It could be said that he had left these people with an unreachable feeling!


    He had only saved them in passing! The grudge between Wu Qingtian and him, Li Chen, was just a play of a fight to the death!


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Wu Qingtian applied the medicine on Wu Xiaomei, the door board was suddenly broken by an external force. Wu Qingtian immediately took precautions to protect Wu Xiaomei. Seeing who it was, he asked sternly:


    "Who are you?"


    Li Chen said with a smile, "The person who came to kill you!"


    As Wu Qingtian looked at the person wearing the mask, he did not immediately remember who it was. However, Li Chen''s arrogant tone made Wu Qingtian laugh, "Heh, kill me? It will depend on whether you have the ability to do so! "


    After he had finished, he did not waste any more words, and his power directly shook, "Boom!"


    Lightning rumbled and thunder roared as if the sun and moon were going pale. The atmosphere was so oppressive that it was terrifying! However, to Li Chen, who was already a Martial Saint, this was nothing more than child''s play.


    "It has been a few months, and Island Master Wu''s strength is not much!"


    Wu Qingtian also knew that this youth''s strength was not ordinary. However, he did not expect that the moment he released his peak Martial King strength, he would only be met with a mocking voice. He angrily said, "You''re courting death!"


    Wu Qingtian used the Sky Flipping Palm to attack Li Chen, but Li Chen easily dodged it. Wu Qingtian''s expression turned serious.


    He took out a javelin and sent out his spirit energy. The green flames and red flames surrounded Li Chen. "Arrogant brat, I will let you know how the word death is written!"


    Seeing this, Li Chen still had time to carefully observe the spear''s aura as well as the surrounding green light and red flames. He praised, "It really is a high-grade Profound Rank spear!"


    "However, if you only have this bit of ability, you should just die quietly!"


    After Li Chen finished speaking, he took out the Dragon Bone Rod to contend with it. The golden cloth of the Manifestation Art wrapped around Li Chen''s body. The green light and red fire did not harm him at all, and instead seemed to be devouring him!


    Li Chen took a big step forward and punched towards Wu Qingtian, not allowing him the power to retaliate.


    "Bang!"


    "Pfft!"


    Wu Qingtian was punched dozens of times. His face was filled with disbelief as he was thrown out of the deck. He felt that his inner palace was shattered by the fist power and blood was flowing out of his mouth.


    "Who the hell are you? What enmity do I have with you? Or who sent you? "


    Li Chen saw that after he had punched Wu Qingtian dozens of times, Wu Qingtian still had the strength to ask so many questions. If he had not advanced to the Martial Saint realm, it would not have been so easy to injure him!


    "Wu Qingtian, you have truly forgotten your benefactor!"


    As if he was answering Wu Qingtian''s question, Li Chen took off the mask on his left cheek, revealing his left cheek, which was covered in black tattoos.


    Wu Qingtian stared at it for a while and exclaimed as if he had just thought of something:


    "You actually didn''t die?"


    Li Chen said indifferently, "It seems that Martial Island Master has remembered me!"


    Li Chen''s words responded to what Wu Qingtian was thinking. Wu Qingtian said with shock, "How can you still be alive? How are you still alive?! "How is this possible!?" After a few exclamations, Wu Qingtian looked at the left side of Li Chen''s face with increasingly incredulous eyes.


    "An evil cultivator''s camp, was, was killed by you alone?!"


    Li Chen had come out alive, and his cultivation base was higher than Wu Qingtian''s. Rumor has it that it was only a night''s work to kill off all the evil cultivators'' headquarters, and even the Secret Realm''s land had collapsed and disappeared. Li Chen''s strange left cheek made Wu Qingtian believe his own conjecture! That evil cultivator must have been killed by Li Chen!


    When he thought of this, Wu Qingtian started to feel fear. Just who was this Li Chen, to be so strong to such an extent! For a moment, he regretted that he had offended such a person!


    "Before Island Master Wu died, I will ask you a question. Your daughter will die with you! " Originally, Wu Qingtian was the one who designed Li Chen. Li Chen did not want to bother with Wu Xiaomei who was in the spaceship. However, when he thought about the pill, he felt that it was a pretty good trick.


    "Do you really have the antidote for the Heartless Pellet?"

 C266

    "Big brother Li Chen, you can''t kill my father!" At this time, Wu Xiaomei suddenly ran out from the cabin. Her face was deathly pale as she ran towards Wu Qingtian, tears flowing unceasingly down her face.


    "Father, are you alright? "Wuu ~" If it wasn''t for her, if it wasn''t because she was going to hunt with these mercenary groups, her father wouldn''t be angered by her injuries, and wouldn''t, wouldn''t he be fine?


    As it turned out, Wu Xiaomei wanted to participate in the Martial Arts Competition. How could Wu Qingtian, who loved Wu Xiaomei too much, not agree? They had already registered for the Tyrant Sword Sect a month ago.


    Because Wu Xiaomei wanted to test her strength, she joined a hunting mercenary group and accepted a few simple hunting missions for Class 3 Magical Beasts. A mercenary group consisting of all the Class 7 and above hunters was originally quite successful, but because she was too complacent, she walked into a deeper hunting area and met a Class 6 lone wolf magical beast.


    Seeing Wu Xiaomei being injured and dragging them down, she wanted to give up on Wu Xiaomei, but Han Hao, who was very carefree, did not agree. Then, the team split up and ran for their lives.


    In addition, because Wu Qingtian had directly soul-scoured the people who had escaped first, and because they knew that their daughter was a chess piece that had been abandoned, they became angry and had thoughts of exterminating the entire mercenary group. The people in front were killed by Wu Qingtian, and even Han Hao and the rest had been prepared to kill them!


    Wu Xiaomei was heavily injured. After being protected by Han Hao and the others, she became delirious, and she was even more clueless about her father''s revenge.


    And this Li Chen who suddenly appeared was a variable. Wu Xiaomei looked at Wu Qingtian, who had been injured so badly by Li Chen that he vomited blood. She looked at the people she admired with confusion and anger.


    "Big brother Li Chen, isn''t it the matter of the Heartless Pill''s antidote? Why? Why did you have to use such a heavy hand? It''s not like my father won''t tell you!"


    When Li Chen heard Wu Xiaomei''s question, he did not show any expression on his face, but in his heart, he was deeply moved. This Wu Qingtian had protected his daughter so well! Unfortunately, hooking up with an evil cultivator meant going down the wrong path. Moreover, she had even offended him ¡­


    "Then, I''ll have to ask your father. The mission of asking us to help escort you back then was rather strange!"


    What Li Chen said puzzled Wu Xiaomei even more. What was strange about it? He looked doubtfully at Wu Qingtian''s ashen face.


    At this time, Wu Qingtian also knew that he could not escape. After working with evil cultivators for several years, countless martial arts cultivators would be sold to evil cultivators every year. From there, he would be able to obtain large amounts of cultivation resources and pills that could rapidly increase his cultivation.


    Looking at this girl who looked so much like the daughter he deeply loved, so innocent and naive, he didn''t know if it was right or wrong for him to protect her with all his might!


    Wu Xiaomei felt a little uncomfortable when she saw her father looking at her with that deep gaze again. However, when she thought of his serious injuries, she immediately diverted her attention and helped Wu Qingtian wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Li Chen did not have the time to see the father and daughter duo get fed up. He impatiently said, "My patience is limited. Let''s end this quickly!"


    Wu Qingtian sighed, "I really don''t have the antidote for the Heartless Pill, but I just know some news."


    Then he patted Wu Xiaomei''s hand to calm her anxiety, and continued, "There is no one left in the Astral Sea to concoct the Heartless Pellet, and the antidote is even harder to find. I heard that the Shennong Valley has been studying the antidote for a long time, but I''m not sure if it succeeded or not."


    "Shen Nong Valley?" Li Chen was puzzled for a moment before the dragon bone staff in his hand was about to hit Wu Qingtian. Wu Xiaomei blocked it with her body, but Li Chen stopped.


    "You do have a good daughter. Without a weapon, I have other ways to make you die quickly."


    "Why is that? "Li Chen, how could my father be sorry? He arranged a good job and even told you the information you wanted. Why?"


    Wu Xiaomei''s mind was in a mess right now. Why did Li Chen, who was fine before, want to kill her father? Why did he become like this?


    "He really has let me down. Selling me to an evil cultivator means that he has let me down!" I''m afraid your father has done quite a few things! "


    Li Chen coldly replied. As he thought about the rumor that he didn''t know where he was safe, the disgust in his heart grew even more intense.


    Wu Xiaomei''s eyes were filled with shock when she heard Li Chen''s words, "Impossible, it''s impossible for my father to do that. There must be some kind of misunderstanding!" That''s right, there must be a misunderstanding! "


    In the Stellar Sea, cooperating with or working for an evil cultivator, if they were found out, they would be punished by the various sects and clans. It was impossible that her father would do such a thing!


    Although Wu Xiaomei kept saying it was impossible! But in her heart, she was already half convinced. If that wasn''t the case, why would Li Chen come back to take revenge on his father? And that little Miss, Wu Xiaomei was looking around and not here anymore? Had something happened?


    Wu Xiaomei looked at her father blankly. He did not refute her, but a trace of guilt appeared in her eyes. "Father, tell me, this is not real, is it?"


    Li Chen didn''t want to stay here any longer. He flipped his hand and a white light shot towards Wu Qingtian''s abdomen.


    "AHH!" "Pfft!"


    Wu Qingtian''s face was pale because of the pain and he couldn''t stop himself from vomiting blood. Wu Xiaomei was scared and didn''t know what to do, "Father, what''s wrong? What''s the matter with you? "


    Then, she looked at Li Chen and found that there was no one there. Why did Wu Xiaomei become like this? She had clearly come to participate in the Martial Competition, so how could she have ended up like this? If only she hadn''t requested for her father to attend.


    Looking at Wu Qingtian in pain, Wu Xiaomei was at a loss as to what to do, "Father, tell me, what should I do? Woo woo ~ Why, why did things turn out like this! "


    As if he had aged several decades, he endured the pain and patted Wu Xiaomei''s hand, comforting her, "This Li Chen is a bit soft-hearted, he only crippled my cultivation, and severely injured my soul! If you can live through today, you''ll be like a normal person. If you can''t, it''s your father''s fate! It''s time for retribution! "


    Wu Xiaomei wiped away her tears. She was determined to carry Wu Qingtian into the cabin as she didn''t care about her injuries. The world outside was really cruel. She thought that she should go back to the Wind Island and live a good life. Never come out, never come out.


    Li Chen was not softhearted, he just felt that killing Wu Qingtian was useless. The rumors would not appear immediately in front of him, and those martial arts cultivators who had been hurt by him could not be reborn, crippling his cultivation and causing heavy damage to his Sea of Consciousness.


    The law of the jungle? On the path of martial arts, this iron order was cruel to the extreme!


    Xiao Lian''s body landed on Li Chen''s shoulder. Li Chen took a glance and thought to himself, When did I become so easy to talk to? It''s true. I don''t know if it''s good or bad!


    On the path of cultivation, the most taboo thing would be to be soft-hearted! In this world where people fought to the death for the sake of various lucky chances and resources, being soft-hearted was just giving the enemy a chance to retaliate!


    Forget it, let''s not think too much about it. Let it go, this was all due to the fact that he couldn''t bear it for the time being! If Wu Qingtian died, the next one to die would be the extremely arrogant Wu Xiaomei.


    "Master, master, you''re so kind!"


    Li Chen: "¡­ ¡­"


    Li Chen lightly flicked the petal, "Come back, we''re at someone else''s territory. Don''t tell me you want to be caught refining medicine?"


    "Ya!" When Little Lian heard this, she quivered and went back into Li Chen''s sea of consciousness! Behind him, he was still shouting loudly in Li Chen''s consciousness, "Master is not strong enough to protect Xiao Lian. It''s terrifying to be caught refining medicine!"


    Li Chen: "¡­ ¡­"


    Why is this Devil Realm Flower so noisy! More talk! Really, do you want to get rid of the contract now?


    At this moment, within the Ba Sword Sect, there were cultivators from all over the place gathered together, forming small groups and discussing the rules of the arena competition.


    At this time, on a large round platform in the Ba Sword''s training grounds, stood a white-haired, bearded old man. Looking at his aura, one could tell that this man was not simple, and it was also true that amongst the elders in the Ba Sword Sect, which one was simple?


    "Everyone, it''s an honor to hold the Martial Competition every four years, and it''s still being presided over by our Tyrant Sword Sect. Thank you all for your trust."


    When the old man on the round platform said this, someone around Li Chen muttered in disdain: "Tsk, if it wasn''t for your Tyrant Sword Sect monopolizing, how could I keep letting you have it!? "You''re so cheap and yet you''re still acting so good!"


    His voice was not loud, but Li Chen was still far from it. Plus, he was a Martial Saint. He could hear every single word. Even from a distance, he could still hear a voice that he did not want to mess with.


    Li Chen once again sized up the old man standing on the stage. From the point of view of the Tyrant Sword Sect, some sects did not hold high hopes for this. The title of the number one sect in the Stellar Sea didn''t seem too stable!


    "I won''t say too much. The rules of the competition are the same as before. Just stay put!"


    After a while, the old man ended his speech and left the stage.


    "Swoosh!"


    Immediately, a young man jumped onto the arena with an iron chain in his hand! Zhang Kuang said, "Dark Sea Sect, Yue Lin."


    As soon as the old man left, someone immediately jumped onto the arena. The audience began to discuss the matter.


    "The Nethersea Sect!" No wonder you were the first to go on stage! "


    "If we were to say that this Nether Sea Sect and the Tyrant Sword Sect are on par, it would be the two sects'' heaven''s pride level competition for first place every year. It seems the same this year!"


    "I will wait two days! An expert has arrived from the Dark Sea Sect, experts are as common as the clouds! "

 C267

    Li Chen looked at Yue Lin, who had already won the battle, with a confused expression. It felt a little familiar!


    "Eh?!" "Brother, brother!"


    Just as Li Chen was pondering, accompanied by a cry of surprise, someone slapped him. Surprised, Li Chen turned around and immediately attacked with the Dragon Bone Rod in his hand. When he clearly saw the person''s face, he stopped.


    Li Chen was shocked. Wasn''t this the guy who was robbed by the pirates before? His cultivation had only risen to Martial Ancestor Realm level 6, how could he be behind him without him noticing and touching him?


    This Li Chen had already reached the Martial Saint realm and even touched his own body when someone approached him. If his cultivation was higher than Li Chen''s, then he must have some sort of concealed magic treasure.


    And Wei Feng was even more frightened than Li Chen! With that turn of his body, Wei Feng was about to be attacked. Seeing the fire stave that had reached his throat in an instant, he resisted the urge to fall and swallowed his saliva, saying: "Heh! Brother, brother, can you take your weapon away first? "Gulp!"


    Li Chen unapologetically withdrew the dragon bone club. Wei Feng heaved a sigh of relief and immediately patted his chest, "Hey! I''m really going to be scared to death by you, brother! This is no joke, if I''m not careful, I''ll be finished! "


    "Don''t you know that a martial artist is not to be easily touched!" Li Chen retorted to Wei Feng''s words, making him feel awkward as he rubbed the back of his head.


    "Hey, I''m sorry. I was too happy that I forgot about it!"


    Li Chen didn''t say anything when he heard this. Li Chen had roughly understood this person''s personality. He was carefree and was quite loyal. If Li Chen was dragged out by the pirates, it would be good enough for this unknown martial arts cultivator to show his dignity.


    "Oh right, I still don''t know what your name is. My name is Wei Feng, a disciple of the Cool Breeze Sect. Not only did I not repay you properly, you even gifted me a good weapon! "


    At this point, Wei Feng coughed embarrassedly.


    The surrounding people originally thought that the two would fight, but they didn''t expect that it would be such a situation. The Barbarian Sword Sect Patrol Guard that originally wanted to take action saw this and turned around to patrol elsewhere.


    As long as they entered the Ba Jian, if they wanted to fight, they could only go up on the stage. Other than the stage, no one was allowed to use force, or else they would directly blast their way out of the Ba Sword Sect.


    Li Chen replied indifferently, "Li Chen, a rogue cultivator." Then, with a rare joke, he said, "Could it be that you want to return that Soaring Cloud Sword to me?"


    When Wei Feng heard that, he pondered for a while with a conflicted expression. He steeled his heart and said, "If Brother Li wants to return, that''s fine."


    Wei Feng had an expression of ''as expected, I''m regretting it''. He knew that no one would be so foolish as to give away a Mysterious rank sword. Li Chen must have taken the wrong sword at that time.


    Seeing that Wei Feng''s face looked as if he had expected and was extremely conflicted, Li Chen laughed and said, "I am not that bad. The things I give out are just things I give out. I will not take them back!"


    When Wei Feng heard this, he knew that he was fooled by Li Chen. He was not angry, and said happily, "I knew that Brother Li was not such a petty person. Let''s go. Today, I, Wei Feng, will properly entertain this savior of mine."


    As he spoke, he was about to take Li Chen to the best restaurant nearby to entertain Li Chen. Li Chen didn''t want to bully these small shrimps so early in the morning, so he followed Wei Feng out of the sect.


    After they left, a pure white cold young girl looked towards the direction Li Chen and the others had left in and muttered to herself, "That back really does look like that? "Could it be that he is that person?"


    The eldest senior brother on the side saw his junior sister looking off into the distance with a thoughtful expression and followed her gaze to look towards the Tyrant Sword Sect. He asked with a face full of puzzlement: "Junior sister? What''s the matter with you? "


    The young girl came back to her senses, "It''s fine, let''s go, Senior Brother!"


    The Eldest Senior Brother could only nod in confusion and walk in the direction of his master.


    "Brother Li, how did your cultivation increase so fast?" In a small room on the second floor of the Qi Feng building, Wei Feng''s loud voice was almost reaching the first floor.


    Li Chen helplessly shook his head and said, "I just had a fortuitous encounter!"


    Wei Feng immediately stood up and sized up Li Chen. However, he was unable to determine Li Chen''s cultivation level and he loudly exclaimed, "That''s great! Brother Li, your cultivation is even higher than mine.


    And then he sat back in his seat and said with envy, "Hey, this guy is really infuriating! If I could encounter such a fortuitous encounter, it wouldn''t take me nineteen years to reach the Martial Ancestor Realm''s Seventh Order! I''m so jealous! "


    Wei Feng gulped down a mouthful of wine and tossed it against the table. After it turned from grief to appetite, there was indeed some effect.


    When Li Chen killed the pirates before his eyes and disappeared, Wei Feng had completely figured it out. At that time, Li Chen had casually given them Mysterious grade weapons, so the reason why he was able to kill those pirates was probably because of the blue light lantern. Perhaps it was because the blue light lamp had directly entered some secret realm that Li Chen had mysteriously disappeared.


    Li Chen didn''t know that Wei Feng had given him so much thought while he was gorging on him. However, the envious and jealous words Wei Feng said made Li Chen less cautious and more intimate. This person''s character was really good! He was a person worth interacting with.


    After Wei Feng had eaten his fill, he said slowly: "No wonder this Qi Feng Restaurant is so popular. The delicacies made from food do not lose the spiritual energy in the food. However, it''s really expensive!"


    Wei Feng thought about it for a moment. He had eaten at least two thousand spirit stones in one meal!


    Li Chen teasingly tasted the wine in his hand and said, "Isn''t the item worth more than it is worth?"


    Wei Feng nodded. "That''s true!"


    "Right, has Brother Li also signed up for the Martial Arts Competition?!" Wei Feng asked casually.


    Li Chen replied, "Yes! It''s not only because all of the youths in the Stellar Sea can participate, it''s also a good way to see how strong they are. "


    Wei Feng once again looked at Li Chen with a face full of envy, and said with an unfair tone, "It''s good that a rogue cultivator is unattended. He''s doing what he should be doing, unlike us sect disciples!" "Only Master and Elder will agree to give me your name."


    When Li Chen heard this, he asked, "Could it be that your sect doesn''t allow you to participate?"


    Wei Feng grinned and said: "It''s more than just not allowing me to participate. Our entire sect is forbidden from participating in this year''s Martial Arts Competition!"


    Li Chen was puzzled. "Why?" Didn''t every sect want to display the strength of their sect in this large scale sparring event? Why didn''t the Cool Breeze Faction participate?


    Wei Feng''s eyes floated around as he said in a low voice: "Not only our Cool Breeze Faction, but the other small sects will not participate as well! This year, only the Ba Sword Sect will be competing with the Nethersea Sect, and the other powerful sects like the Shen Nong Valley and the Liu Li Sect will be competing for the top twenty places! "


    Then, his voice went back to normal, "There are still some names that are taken over by the hermit clans and rogue cultivators. For sects like us who have less than 300 ordinary people, we are at a disadvantage."


    When Li Chen heard this, he also understood the situation. The sects with less than three hundred people in the Stellar Sea had a lot of people. It was not enough to compete with other sects, but it couldn''t be compared to the big hermit clans that had rogue cultivators who risked their lives.


    Although it was a fair competition, there were still powers that joined in, and resources for profit were allocated. These sects that didn''t have three hundred people were allowed to have some benefits by these large sects. If they didn''t participate in the arena battle, they could also protect the sect''s rare strength of a disciple!


    The Martial Arts Competition had stopped there, but the destruction of one''s foundation had occurred often, especially when demonic cultivators had participated in it.


    As Li Chen thought of this, he pretended to casually ask, "Are there many demonic cultivators participating this year?"


    With that, Wei Feng immediately said: "Why not? "I don''t know what kind of wind the evil cultivators are making this year, but it''s said that less than half of the people who sign up are evil cultivators. It''s really scary!" Saying this, Wei Feng was stunned for a moment. He suddenly felt as if he had escaped a disaster. A small sect also had its benefits!


    In the previous Martial Meeting, the number of evil cultivators that participated was at most a few dozen. However, the chances of death or injury were still high, making people resentful! However, the Martial Competition was not organized by a single sect or family. Since this was a Martial Competition that lasted for over a thousand years, how could the rules change according to the cultivator that survived?


    In the Martial Arts Competition, the goal was to achieve a breakthrough in the Dao of Martial Cultivation, regardless of whether one was an Demonic Cultivator or not as long as one was under the age of 25!


    It was said that the small wooden tablet was connected to a ranking monument for geniuses. The ranking monument only appeared on the Destiny Decree. As long as one participated in the Martial Competition in the Stellar Sea, they would all appear on the Destiny Decree! However, there were only ten monuments in the sea of stars! One was in the Tyrant Sword Sect, one was in the Nethersea Sect, and the other eight were scattered throughout the vast Stellar Sea.


    And yet, there were only 100 names on the leaderboard! Thus, every four years during the Martial Meeting, the Heavencraft Monument''s talent ranking would be changed by a person''s name!


    The competition was fierce!


    Li Chen had stayed with Wei Feng at the Mysterious Peak Tower for the entire afternoon. This allowed Li Chen to gain a better understanding of the Martial Arts Competition.


    When they parted ways, Wei Feng said in a serious tone: "Brother Li, if you meet an evil cultivator, if you can''t beat him, you have to admit defeat as soon as possible. Don''t try to put on a brave front and lose your cultivation!"


    Li Chen helplessly said, "Am I that weak in your eyes? Isn''t it just giving in to evil cultivators! " What he said was also the truth. Although part of the reason for the destruction of the evil cultivator base camp was because of the Kunlun Monument, Li Chen felt that the evil cultivator who escaped the net was even stronger than the one at the base! However, it was said that the Tyrant Sword Sect had linked two years of first place. The rumored Martial Saint Lingyun Jade had caught Li Chen''s attention.


    Wei Feng shook his head and said, "You don''t know how powerful the evil cultivators are, but there are countless of them. Even their spiritual powers are different from ours! Strangely enough, you should be careful! "

 C268

    Li Chen replied, "En, I understand. You don''t have to be so obedient, you''re just an evil cultivator!" If you can''t beat me, you''ll definitely run! "


    Like a worryin ''old woman.


    Wei Feng: "."


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know what you, Li Chen, are thinking. His face has the expression of someone who doesn''t care about women. He''s really angry!


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. You can do it!" To fight for the top 100, let me bask in your glory as well! " Wei Feng said casually. However, he did not believe that Li Chen could squeeze into the top 100. After all, this year, there were only a few hundred evil cultivators participating! But there were less than half the people in the Martial Arts Tournament! This was the tempo for all of them to leave their nests!


    Was it really that easy to be ranked on the talent ranking? They all climbed up using the corpses of thousands of cultivators!


    After bidding farewell to Wei Feng, Li Chen returned to the Dao Ba Sword Sect and casually found a small house to settle down! It was also a matter of physical strength to stand out in the tournament!


    On the second day, Li Chen once again came to the Tyrant Sword Sect''s training field. The large round stage had long since seen a group of people fighting.


    That Yue Lin from yesterday was nowhere to be seen, but the disciples of the Nether Sea Sect and the Tyrant Sword Sect were still fighting on the stage. This was the case for large sects. If one had enough heads in the early stages, then the small wooden tablet would record how many matches they had won and then rank according to the number of matches they had won!


    This little wooden tablet was really crucial! Li Chen glanced at the small wooden tablet in his hand. To be able to connect it to the Heavencraft Monument''s genius ranking, where did this small wooden tablet come from? Whose work was it? Over a thousand wooden tablets, the same tree, the same spiritual energy, and there were only ten Heavencraft Monuments! The mystery of the unknown power permeated his vision.


    While Li Chen was carefully sizing up the disciples participating in the competition, a youth who was standing closer to him suddenly greeted him.


    "Hey, brother, what is your cultivation level?"


    Li Chen looked at this youth with a beautiful appearance and said in a clear and melodious tone, "Martial King!"


    When the youth heard this, his eyes were filled with disbelief. He carefully sized up Li Chen and asked, "Which sect?"


    Such a natural familiarity, yet such a questioning attitude, it was truly displeasing.


    "Rogue cultivator!"


    This young man had a tinge of respect in his eyes. This rogue cultivator had spent many years fighting and fighting in various places, and the masked youth in front of him was only about 23 years old. If a rogue cultivator could make it to the Martial King realm alive, then he would be much stronger than those of the same realm.


    The first was a Martial King who cultivated a variety of high-grade cultivation techniques every day in the sect. Compared to a rogue cultivator who spent his entire life cultivating in various dangerous areas, not to mention who was stronger and who was weaker, just the method of dodging danger and escaping was much stronger than the Martial Cultivators in the sect!


    He was also a level 6 Martial King, but because he couldn''t see through the cultivation base of the mask, he suddenly spoke up. Although it was a bit sudden, right now, he felt it was not bad to befriend a tenacious rogue cultivator.


    "I am Xia Ming, a disciple of the Darknorth Sect. Your cultivation must be even higher than mine, I can''t see through you!"


    Li Chen cupped his hands and said, "Li Chen, it''s just a nameless rogue cultivator."


    Xia Ming immediately disagreed, "Loose cultivators are not nameless. There aren''t many rogue cultivators that have reached the Martial King realm at such a young age! Furthermore, even a rogue cultivator of the Martial Ancestor Realm, based on their many years of life and death experiences, can compete with a newly advanced Martial King! "


    Master Xia Ming had originally been a rogue cultivator, but had joined the Darknorth Sect later on. He had always been instructed by his master to not underestimate a rogue cultivator. Otherwise, it would be easy for him to suffer.


    Although rogue cultivators did not have the support of teachers and sect resources, most of the rogue cultivators who could reach the peak of the Martial King or Martial Sect at such a young age had some strange fortuitous encounters, so they definitely had a lot of things to save their lives!


    This was the first time Li Chen heard someone respect a rogue cultivator. It was rare for him to chat with this person called Xia Ming for a while. Unexpectedly, a sharp voice suddenly said:


    "Just giving in to a rogue cultivator and wanting to fight for the top 100 rankings, that''s simply a fantasy story!"


    Xia Ming looked towards the direction of the voice in disgust, only to discover that it was a person wearing the sect''s uniform. He then said unhappily, "Are you mocking the fifth place on the list of geniuses?!"


    The disciple did not know how to respond to Xia Ming''s words, and the surrounding people all had a playful look, as if they were just watching a show. This made the disciple from the Ghost Sea Sect shout angrily: "You have the guts to challenge the stage master of today, Moyu! Didn''t they say that the cultivation of Martial Kings was very strong? Let''s talk about it after you can beat that gentleman''s sword! If you want to compare this with not returning to the night, not just any rogue cultivator would have the ability to do so! Pui! With your level, you don''t even deserve to bring someone a pair of shoes if you don''t want to! "


    "Haha, don''t think that just because you are a trash that everyone else is trash. Your cultivation is only at the seventh level of the Martial Ancestor Realm. You actually dared to come to the Martial Competition at such a cultivation level. You must be trying to pick up a loophole!" The Martial Meeting would be held for a month. Besides the top 100 rankers of the Heaven Returning Board, it was said that the rewards for the bottom 400 were also quite good! "Seriously, all sorts of people want a share of the spoils, so there''s no need to be afraid of losing!" After Xia Ming heard the man''s words, he also gave him a round of respect.


    Those that could compete for the top 100 were all martial king and above geniuses. How could there be such a level of existence! He only knew how to be jealous and never thought of ways to improve his own cultivation. And most of the final four hundred ranks were still fought over by the disciples of the Martial Ancestor Realm.


    "Humph!" The people from the Nethersea Sect knew they couldn''t win against this person, and the two of them saw that their cultivation was higher than his, so they could only snort in anger and turn away.


    When the people beside saw this, they started to talk. Those who didn''t have anything to look at laughed and left.


    On the other hand, Xia Ming''s heart was a little frustrated. He said to Li Chen, "These days, the martial arts cultivators only know how to talk back. I might as well raise my cultivation level! "


    Li Chen looked at Xia Ming''s disappointed expression and laughed. "It''s not like you''re talking about it, but you''re actually getting impatient. We don''t care what others say, we don''t have to care about it. Just do what you think is right!"


    Xia Ming was immediately pacified by Li Chen''s words and said: "You''re right! Just do what you think is right! "Just like this cultivator, if ten thousand people walk the same path, but in the end, isn''t it because of this belief that they were able to reach the end?!"


    Turning his head, he patted Li Chen''s shoulder and praised, "You rogue cultivators must have thought it through! He was not like the other disciples of the sect. This one was much better than the other one! Even their weakness and strength has to be stepped on. Isn''t it a bit tiring to live? "


    Li Chen was speechless. Did he just run into a group of martial artists that had objections!? These words made Li Chen unable to comfort him.


    "This world is just like that. Rogue cultivators look at Xiao Yao, but are filled with danger. If you are not careful, you will die without a burial!"


    Xia Ming nodded. He thought it was probably true. In this world where the strong were respected, no matter if it was with the support of a sect or family, it would be difficult to cultivate by himself.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Brother Li Chen, do you want to try?" Xia Ming''s eyes were filled with excitement. After he finished speaking, he glanced at the gentleman''s sword, Mo Yi, and his eyes were filled with envy!


    "Looks like this gentleman''s sword is already at the peak of the Martial King realm. Aren''t these minions all rushing to give him their points?"


    His cultivation had been stuck at the sixth level of the Martial King for more than two years, and there were no signs of it loosening. This was not an easy feat! Moreover, there was a gap of one level between them. In a battle, there was not even a difference of one or two moves!


    Xia Mingyue''s words were just words, but he had never thought that Li Chen would go up so quickly! He didn''t even say hello. Leaving behind a dumbstruck Xia Ming as well as some people around him!


    "Who''s the one who suddenly went up?"


    "I don''t know. He was even wearing a mask. He looks very unfamiliar."


    "Another one to give points to!" There really are all kinds of people. "


    Li Chen did not care at all about the crowd''s discussion. If he wanted to win first place in the month''s Martial Arts Competition, he would have to challenge a high level cultivator!


    However, those experts did not accept everyone''s challenge. Moreover, they had won ten matches in a day, so they did not need to bother about the challengers.


    Mo Yi had already won 13 matches, and there were 3 of them that were masters ranked within the top 100. As for the rest, they were just points, so he still had half of his spirit energy reserves left! He was still thinking of fighting two more rounds before he left.


    Looking at the youth who suddenly jumped up onto the stage, wearing a mask, Moi suddenly felt a little uncertain! It was because he couldn''t tell which stage of cultivation Li Chen was in! Was there some kind of secret technique that concealed one''s cultivation or gave people a high cultivation base?


    Li Chen cupped his hands together and calmly said, "Li Chen, rogue cultivator, please enlighten me!"


    Mo Yi also clasped his hands, "Mo Yi, Tyrant Sword Sect disciple."


    Regardless of his cultivation level, he accepted the challenge. After all, he had met very few martial artists whose cultivation level could not be seen through. He was a little uncertain this time, but his interest was piqued, and he hoped that he would not be too disappointed!


    At this moment, Li Chen was thinking that he should end the battle quickly! There were points to win, and after a few matches, today was the day to rest. In a month''s time, he had earned enough points to be first place.


    Thinking like this, Li Chen released his dragon bone staff and the people below the stage could feel the unusual pressure from the fire stave. At this moment, Mo Yi could feel it even more clearly, this was the pressure of a dragon! This weapon must have been forged by the dragon bone!


    Thinking of this, Moi''s whole body was ignited with fighting spirit! The weapon refined from the dragon bone was even more attractive than the mask worn by Li Chen as it was able to attract Mo Yi''s attention.


    Mo Yi held his sword and with a stride, he attacked Li Chen like the wind. The sword in his hand instantly countless blade lights scattered in the air. The sword qi was like a rainbow as it engulfed Li Chen.


    Everyone in the audience was shocked, this gentleman''s sword, Moi, had actually used the Ten Thousand Flowers Sword that he was most proficient in, is he serious?


    Seeing that Li Chen was able to block it with the dragon bone club in his hand without panicking, the surrounding sword Qis were not able to harm Li Chen at all!

 C269

    Mo Yi stopped, he did not dodge or block! When he saw Li Chen''s entire body wrapped in a golden woolen coat, he immediately went all out and gave a loud shout.


    "Phantom Shadow Sword Qi!" "Break!"


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The sword qi and countless sword moves smashed towards Li Chen, but they were exchanged for the sound of a sharp weapon resonating!


    Mo Yi looked in disbelief at the calm Li Chen, still standing at the same place. At this time, Mo Yi couldn''t care less about hiding his strength anymore, the treasured sword in his hand left his hand! Each and every one of his hands was rapidly rotating as if he were performing some kind of secret art.


    The treasured sword became more and more illusory, it became bigger and bigger, it also flew higher and higher, and in a breath''s time it disappeared into the sky! After Mo Yi''s hand stopped.


    "Boom!"


    The great sword descended from the sky, and the sword Qi shook the entire audience, causing all of the Elders to activate their formations, surrounding the leaking sword Qi.


    Li Chen exerted force with his feet and cracks began to appear around the arena! However, Li Chen only gave a slight grunt! The treasured sword could not cut down, nor could the sword Qi injure Li Chen. It was just that the pressure from the sword Qi caused him to feel a little bit heavy.


    The corner of Li Chen''s mouth curled up as he said indifferently, "It''s my turn to take action!"


    Mo Yi''s face was filled with shock as he looked at Li Chen who stood unmoving under his treasured sword. He held the dragon bone and disappeared in a blur. In a moment, he appeared behind him and pointed the dragon bone at his heart! As long as he used a bit of strength, Mo Yi believed that he wouldn''t be able to fight back! The reason was because of the pressure from the dragon bone qi, causing Mo Yi to be unable to move, and his own sword also did not come back! A crushing defeat!


    The spectator elder was stunned for a moment before announcing, "Li Chen wins!"


    Mo Yi walked off the stage with a dejected expression. Only then did everyone come back to their senses. They began to talk among themselves in surprise! This gentleman''s sword actually lost!


    "AHH!" The gentleman''s sword Mo Yi actually lost! "


    "He actually lost? Only three moves? "How is this possible!?"


    "Who is this?" And he''s even wearing a mask, mysterious and secretive! "


    "Is the gentleman''s sword too weak, or is that person really too strong!?" This is unbelievable! "


    "The Noble Sword was defeated for the first time! It had only been three moves! "How is this possible?!"


    On the stage, Li Chen''s indifferent expression caused everyone to view him even more highly! Even after winning, he was still so calm, and did not show any signs of joy.


    The sect elders standing on the sidelines had rare serious expressions as they sized up this martial cultivator who had suddenly appeared. Some of them even directly sent people to investigate a person like Li Chen!


    The 56th ranked Noble Sword, Mo Yi, actually lost to a masked mysterious rogue cultivator in three moves! In an instant, it shocked everyone!


    "Brat, let me meet you!" An arrogant and unruly youth shouted loudly and jumped onto the stage. He said disdainfully: "I was wondering how powerful that Moyu is, to be kicked off the stage in just three moves! The Ba Sword Sect is only so so! "


    Below the stage, the faces of the Tyrant Sword Sect disciples were all red with anger. As for the various sect elders who were in charge of the viewing platforms, their expressions remained the same, but they had a few intentions of probing to the bottom.


    This arrogant and unruly youth was the direct disciple of the great elder of the Nethersea Sect, Liu Zhi Jing who was ranked 60th on the list of talents.


    However, his name was the complete opposite of his personality. Not only was his personality violent and arrogant, his actions were also ruthless and merciless, singling out fatal moves.


    Elder Liu Zhijing thought that the gentleman''s sword was nothing impressive, but it was actually four ranks higher than him. Yet, this time, it was defeated by an unknown person.


    Liu Zhi quietly raised his head and looked at Li Chen with contempt. He thought that once he killed this fellow who came out of nowhere, the 56th rank of the Genius Ranking would be his.


    In this Martial Arts Competition, the ones being challenged the most were the top hundred ranked martial artists in the previous competition. As long as one defeated a genius on the talent ranking board, their ranking would naturally fall to this person''s wooden board. Even the previous number of wins would all go to the winner.


    The gentleman''s sword, Mo Yi, had just won thirteen matches consecutively and was defeated by Li Chen. Li Chen had temporarily appeared at the 56th place on the Genius Ranking, but if he lost one match, he would withdraw from the Genius Ranking and challenge the others again.


    At this moment, Liu Zhijing''s eyes were filled with contempt. Although he could not sense Li Chen''s cultivation level, he had the treasure given to him by his master. Even if Ling Yun Yu came, he might still win.


    This made Liu Zhijing even more arrogant and proud.


    "Kid, you seem very strong! However, I am stronger than you are! " Liu Zhi Jing spoke arrogantly without giving the crowd any time to react. Just like his name was, he started to attack ferociously.


    Even Li Chen''s dragon bone club was knocked back a few steps by the force of the collision. This person had walked a violent and vicious path, and his body was not weak at all.


    It was only a short attack and defense, but Li Chen had already understood Liu Zhijing''s cultivation level and the strength of her body.


    However, compared to Li Chen''s physical combat skills, this Liu Zhi Jing was only so-so!


    Seeing that Li Chen was unharmed, Liu Zhijing roared, "Great Earth''s Mandate!"


    Fortunately, the defensive array had been activated, and the people standing below the stage were obviously shocked by the shaking of the ground.


    Li Chen stood still, his eyes still looking indifferently at the berserk Liu Zhi Jing. Liu Zhi Jing quickly sent a fist force at him. If it was anyone else, they would have to panic under the attack of Liu Zhi Jing.


    However, Liu Zhijing''s opponent was Li Chen. His body was as tough as a dragon''s body, and it was hundreds of times stronger than Liu Zhijing''s body made from materials!


    The dragon bone club that Li Chen injured with his hand was always in a defensive state! The moment Liu Zhijing''s fist attack came or swept across, it was all blocked by Li Chen in a seemingly relaxed manner. However, Li Chen was indeed relaxed, as he had met someone who fought against him with physical strength and martial skills.


    Liu Zhijing''s martial skill was above the Xuan grade, but it was useless against Li Chen''s Soul Transformation skill.


    Everyone still did not know that Li Chen was a Martial Saint. At this moment, the Elders on the spectating platform were slightly suspicious of this Li Chen who had suddenly appeared. His cultivation was probably not as low as it was when he signed up!


    Could this masked Li Chen be from the evil cultivator''s side? The Elders looked at each other, unsure of what to do for the time being. All sorts of guesses and speculations were going through their heads.


    Of course, Li Chen didn''t know that he had lowered his cultivation so that he wouldn''t attract the attention of his enemies. That was why he was suspected of being an evil cultivator. After all, he was wearing a strange mask.


    After a few moves, Liu Zhi Jing seemed to be in a dominant position, but Liu Zhi Jing knew that he was not able to harm Li Chen in the slightest.


    His eyes were unwilling to allow Liu Zhi Jing to attack with his full strength.


    "Boom!"


    Punch after kick, it could be said that he used up all his spirit energy, but Li Chen was still able to block it with ease. Liu Zhi Jing cursed loudly: "Fuck, you only know how to defend and not attack, are you mocking me with your life!? Bring out your strength! "


    The people below the stage did not think much of it. Although Liu Zhi Jing''s attacks were extremely powerful and violent, Li Chen was able to easily block them.


    "Could it be that this Liu Zhijing is even stronger than the gentleman''s sword, Moi?"


    "Hmph, this Li Chen is only so-so. If I meet someone stronger than him, I can only defend!" "Weak chicken!"


    "That''s right, this rogue cultivator is also like that!"


    Li Chen couldn''t hear the discussions of the crowd, and even if he could, it wouldn''t matter. It was rare for him to want to spar with Liu Zhijing. A solid body of a cultivator was not a rare sight!


    A thought flashed through his mind and he remembered his good friend Long Youren. He wondered how he was doing now!


    Liu Zhijing saw that Li Chen still had time to lose his train of thought. This was the first time that he had fought so grudgingly. He was so angry that he directly used the magic treasure that his master had given him without a care for anything else.


    "Burning Cauldron!"


    "Boom!" "Buzz!"


    When the small cauldron appeared, it immediately swelled to the size of half a stage, and with a boom, it fell to the ground, producing a buzzing sound. Liu Zhijing smiled sinisterly, "You have lost! "Li Chen!"


    Li Chen stared fixedly at the strange cauldron. The buzzing sound was like a cauldron carrying a body. Listening carefully, Li Chen could feel his Spiritual Sense suddenly becoming chaotic!


    This cauldron had the effect of affecting one''s mind and consciousness!


    Li Chen''s expression became serious, but he kept his guard up as he moved further away from the battle. The Dragon Bone Rod in his hand also emitted waves of dragon roars as it clashed with the sound of the cauldron.


    Liu Zhi Jing stood beside the cauldron as he flipped over the strange palm in his hands, his mouth also trembling like a secret technique. In a breath''s time, the cauldron suddenly spun around and turned upside down towards Li Chen, quickly spinning above his head. Just as he was about to press Li Chen into the cauldron!


    If Li Chen admitted defeat now, they would be able to save him. Even if they suspected that he might be an evil cultivator, once they reached a certain point on the battle stage, the one who admitted defeat would be saved by the elder.


    If Li Chen did not admit defeat and entered the cauldron, no one knew what would happen to the others. However, no matter what, it would not be good to enter the cauldron.


    This cauldron was extremely mysterious.


    Mo Yi, who had originally lost, was standing somewhere on the stage. He lost in three moves, but he still couldn''t figure out Li Chen''s strength. Seeing Liu Zhi Jing being played like a fool and using his trump card, Li Chen calmly stood there, looking at the cauldron that was pressing down on him! Mo Yi''s intuition told him that Li Chen had probably not used his full strength yet! To Li Chen, this cauldron was nothing more than a mysterious cauldron!


    The surrounding audience also held their breaths! He watched as Li Chen was about to be swallowed into the mysterious cauldron.

 C270

    At this time, Li Chen carefully examined the cauldron, but he could not find anything special about it. Indeed, Li Chen only thought that it was a mysterious cauldron with an ancient aura.


    With a swing of the dragon bone club, it was placed right in the middle of the cauldron''s opening. The dragon roar became louder, and the audience also realized that this was probably a weapon refined from dragon bones.


    "Weng!" Weng! * Weng! * "Buzz!" The buzzing sounds coming from within the cauldron became louder and louder. The pressure within the cauldron suddenly increased by several times, causing an unknown airflow to swirl around the cauldron like sand and stones.


    The dragon bone continued to emit sounds, and slowly, the surroundings of the cauldron began to transform into a fantasy. Countless streams of air twisted the space around the cauldron, and the dragon bone once again let out a dragon bone roar as it charged towards the cauldron.


    "Boom!" "BOOM!"


    It was as if he had hit the interior of the cauldron. A muffled boom was heard, followed by the sound of something hitting the cauldron!


    The Elders on the spectating platform once again appeared around the arena and activated the second stage protection barrier. However, there was an unspeakable strange and bewildered expression on their faces. Li Chen had actually withstood the cauldron and forced them to activate the second stage protection barrier.


    "Pfft!"


    Liu Zhi Jing suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He immediately squatted down as if he was injured in the Inner Mansion. With a pale face and eyes, he helplessly said with a trembling voice: "I admit defeat!"


    As soon as he said that, the ding was immediately retracted by Liu Zhi Jing. Li Chen also retracted his Dragon Bone Rod and stood still. His aura was like a king, indicating that he had won. Liu Zhi Jing''s eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness.


    An Elder from the Nethersea Sect came and rode Liu Zhijing away, leaving the crowd in a daze. One of the Elders in the spectating platform immediately shouted, "Li Chen, victory!"


    "Oh my god!" He actually won! "


    "Didn''t they say that Liu Zhijing will be breaking through the Martial Saint realm this year? You actually lost! "


    "What just happened? Why did Liu Zhijing suddenly admit defeat!?"


    "I''m afraid that the cauldron is connected to Liu Zhijing''s Sea of Consciousness. That dragon head must have injured the interior of the cauldron!"


    "What kind of cauldron is that?" It doesn''t look very strong either! "


    This time, the audience was making wild guesses. Liu Zhijing had suddenly vomited blood and was actively admitting defeat. In addition, they were wondering if the mysterious cauldron was really useless at first sight. In short, it was a complete mess.


    Mo Yi saw that Liu Zhi Jing actually lost to the treasured cauldron. He was shocked and comforted. This meant that Li Chen was very strong and was not someone he could defeat alone! He turned around and left. It would be better to train harder and increase his cultivation! In a month, he didn''t know whether or not he would be able to maintain his ranking within the top 100 of the list. This year, there were truly countless powerhouses.


    Other people might not know what kind of treasure Liu Zhijing''s cauldron was, but the Elders of the various peaks of the Nethersea Sect knew a little about it.


    This treasured cauldron was something that Liu Zhijing''s master, Elder Li, had obtained in a secret area. At that time, he thought it was useless; most likely, it was only used to refine medicine!


    The ground shook and the mountains shook. It could be said that it was a very spectacular sight, and after the cauldron flipped upside down, everything was sucked into the cauldron. It was also because Elder Li had been a Martial Saint for many years, and his profound cultivation, along with some other treasures, had not been sucked into the cauldron.


    When Elder Li stopped using the hand seals and chants, the cauldron returned to its original form. However, the things that had been sucked in had all become the refining materials of the cauldron.


    Later on, he accepted Liu Zhi Jing, a disciple with an extremely high talent, so he was given the chance to welcome the Martial Arts Competition''s grand ceremony. He hoped that it would help Liu Zhi Jing ascend to the next level.


    However, he didn''t expect that Liu Zhijing''s mana wasn''t as profound as Elder Li''s and was only able to use a small half of the cauldron''s strength. At this Martial Meeting, dealing with martial artists of the same level was considered a very good treasure!


    Unfortunately, Li Chen had completely destroyed Liu Zhi Jing''s prestige as soon as he appeared. This had caused Liu Zhi Jing to be ridiculed and looked down upon by other cultivators in the competition. It was only later on that people reevaluated Liu Zhi Jing''s treasured cauldron.


    But then again, Li Chen had won. After Jian Mo Yi and Liu Zhijing had challenged a few other people, all of them were victorious. It could be said that this year''s Martial Arts Competition had produced a large number of dark horses that were hoping to enter the top one hundred.


    However, there were some people who disdained this sudden appearance of Li Chen. After all, every Martial Meeting was a great reshuffle, and many people from the previous year would be directly kicked out of the rankings. This Martial Meeting had only been held two days ago, so it was too early to say that Li Chen had hopes of leaving his name on the list of the top 100 geniuses!


    Seeing that no one was challenging him, Li Chen walked down the stage as he thought it was too late. What greeted him was Xia Ming''s sudden warm hug, causing Li Chen to immediately struggle free from the young man''s grasp. He said in a speechless manner, "Stop! I don''t have the habit of breaking my back! "


    Xia Ming spat, "Pah!" Laughing, he said, "How can you speak like that? My sexual orientation is very normal. I have a prearranged partner, a beautiful lady like an antenna! "How could I have fallen for a rough guy like you!"


    After Xia Ming said that, he continued: "Hey, that''s not right. "You won just like that. Even the berserk Liu Zhi Jing was no match for you. To be honest, have you become a Martial Saint?"


    The latter sentence, Xia Ming, was just a casual sentence, but he didn''t expect Li Chen to stop and say, "You actually guessed it. It seems your eyesight isn''t bad!"


    But Xia Ming only thought that Li Chen was joking and was actually very interested in the Dragon Bone Rod. He said, "The fire stave in your hand is really made from pure dragon bone? The dragon cry was truly threatening, and the power of the illusory dragon head was extremely powerful! He had actually severely injured Liu Zhijing! "So strong!"


    Li Chen: "¡­ ¡­"


    He was also speechless. No one actually believed him when he told the truth. Seriously, this Xia Ming was not an ordinary one! It is indeed the real dragon bone! "


    Hearing that, Xia Ming revealed an expression as expected, and said: "Can it be that you still have the dragon bone of the artifact spirit? Looking at the movements of that technique and spiritual energy, it''s really agile! "


    Li Chen could not help but sigh at this person''s intuition or his ability to blindly guess the truth, "He has an artifact spirit, but it is still not mature enough!"


    Xia Ming: "." He was right! This, this, this is really bullshit! It really made people jealous!


    Li Chen clearly saw Xia Ming''s jealous expression. He rubbed his nose and said no more, afraid that Xia Ming would suddenly explode!


    "I think Brother Li Chen must have had a lot of fortuitous encounters and has a lot of assets!" "In order to celebrate your victory in the beginning, as your treat tonight, we will go to Qifeng Restaurant for a drink!" Xia Ming gnashed his teeth as he roared, his eyes full of threat ''if you dare to not agree to my request''.


    This reminded Li Chen of Wei Feng. He felt that they were brothers!


    In a small room on the second floor of the Mysterious Peak Restaurant.


    A wave of loud shouts rang out, "No! Tonight, we must not leave until we''re drunk. Brother Li Chen is too awesome. He actually won against a genius on the Genius Ranking. He''s even ranked in the top 50. He''s really amazing!"


    This person with the loud voice was really Wei Feng. Li Chen and Xia Ming thought of Wei Feng the moment they came out for a drink and notified them as well.


    However, at this moment, Li Chen regretted it a little. The wine that was being drunk to the point where it kept on being drunk made him want to reunite with this friend that he had just made.


    Xia Ming pulled Wei Feng and Wei Feng together like brothers. He was jealous of the secret discussion of ruthlessly killing Li Chen and even forcing him to hand over a good martial skill or cultivation technique. Occasionally, he would laugh sinisterly.


    Li Chen, who was standing to the side: "¡­"


    Did you know you were drunk? Your voices directly revealed your conspiracy! Besides, he was here, so he heard every word.


    The next morning, Wei Feng and Xia Ming suddenly woke up and looked around at the strange furnishings in their surroundings. Ye Zichen was confused for a moment.


    Someone pushed open the door and entered.


    Li Chen had an expression that said ''you finally woke up''. He said, "Do you still remember what happened last night?"


    Xia Ming, Wei Feng, shook his head at the same time, "Tsk!" The consequence of a hangover was that he had a headache. He was no different from an ordinary person!


    Li Chen sighed and said speechlessly, "I knew you guys wouldn''t remember that the Drunken Immortal Wine, which I ate more than 10,000 spirit stones and drank the most expensive of my Drunken Immortal Tavern''s wine, didn''t explode due to spiritual energy, and at the same time successfully broke through. I should have congratulated you!"


    When the two of them heard Li Chen''s words, they immediately felt their own cultivation bases; they really did advance! Xia Ming was even more excited, but after a moment, he asked: "Did we do something else?"


    Li Chen''s last sentence had caught Xia Ming''s attention.


    Seeing that he was finally able to make sense of the situation, Li Chen immediately thought of something and said, "I''ll tell you guys a piece of bad news."


    On the other hand, Wei Feng was still excited that he had reached the peak of Martial Ancestor. He believed that it would not be long before he could reach the level of Martial King. He was simply too excited.


    Li Chen had a face of watching a good show as he said, "I guess you all spent your time paying off your debts!"


    Xia Ming looked confused as he asked, "What do you mean?"


    As for Wei Feng, he looked at Li Chen with a puzzled expression.


    Li Chen thought to himself, these two unlucky bastards! He explained in a kind tone, "Last night, you directly rushed up the steps at Qi Feng House, and then, you know, without any formations or preparation, you directly caused half of Qi Feng House to collapse. You destroyed a lot of expensive demon beast meat and good wine, so you have to pay your debt!"


    After Li Chen finished speaking, he turned around and walked in angrily. He immediately started talking about compensation. Seeing the bitter expressions on the two people''s faces, Li Chen shouted, "I''ll go to the arena. There''s no need to send me off!"

 C271

    After bidding farewell to Wei Feng and Xia Ming, Li Chen gradually walked towards the Tyrant Sword Sect''s training grounds. Along the way, he was more or less greeted by some people, most likely because they witnessed Li Chen defeat Jian Mo and Liu Zhijing of the Nether Sea Sect.


    A peak Martial King at such a young age would not cause anyone to ponder over it. On the road of martial arts, he would go even further than those who had already traveled for nearly a hundred years, and would have a higher chance of breaking through to War God.


    Therefore, the ease and power displayed by Li Chen yesterday had already made many sect elders want to rope him in.


    Li Chen arrived at the training grounds and jumped up. By the time it was close to midnight, Li Chen had already won dozens of matches. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that he had won within five moves, which was just enough for Li Chen to finish quickly.


    For two to three days in a row, Li Chen had single-handedly contracted all of the matches in the Ba Sword Sect''s east gate martial training field. In an instant, he could be said to be like a dark horse, breaking out of thin air and messing up the situation that should have been between the Ba Sword Sect and the Nether Sea Sect.


    The sect elders also took advantage of the night time to try and rope Li Chen in.


    It was already the fourth day. Li Chen looked at the number of points he had on his small wooden signboard. A trace of dissatisfaction appeared in his eyes. It was only six hundred!


    There were at least 5000 participants that had registered for the Martial Arts Competition! Moreover, the time limit was only one month. Four days and 600 wins was too slow. And this Martial Competition had already counted five days! Twenty-five days to go.


    Li Chen lightly touched the small wooden token. Most of the arenas in the Ba Sword Sect''s east gate training grounds were occupied by martial arts sects or newly advanced martial king cultivators. If you won a match, you could at most earn two points, it was too weak!


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to go to the West Gate Challenge Tournament tomorrow to see if there are any stronger cultivators!" Li Chen muttered to himself and closed his eyes to rest.


    If he won, it would all be Li Chen''s. In order to be number one with five thousand people, he had to enter the top 100 as soon as possible and fight with the geniuses on the genius ranking once, so he had to say, the more points he had, the better it was. And if he wanted to have more points in a short period of time, he had to go challenge the strong.


    On the second day, Li Chen bypassed the east gate and quickly made his way to the Ba Sword Sect''s west gate. But to be honest, the Ba Sword Sect, as the number one sect in the sea of stars, was not boasting at all, just from this sect''s territory, it was a large island. Each of the north, south, east, and west was a special arena for the arena competition.


    Li Chen looked at the Ximen Battle Arena. It was even more lively than the east gate, and it seemed that some people had even higher cultivation bases.


    "Hit him, hit him!"


    "The clothes are the best, the genius clothes are the best!"


    Li Chen walked to the bottom of the stage. The crowd of people around him made Li Chen shiver in fear. Looking towards the source of the noise, a sturdy man who was a head taller than Li Chen excitedly cupped his hands together and cheered the female cultivator on the stage like a young girl!


    Truly, there were all kinds of birds growing up in the forest, and it was the same for the Martial Dao Realm. There were many cultivators, and there were all kinds of people!


    The fierce warrior completely ignored the surprised and disgusted eyes of the people around him as he loudly shouted on his own.


    Yin Yiyi''s carelessness caused her to be sprayed with poisonous fog by the evil cultivator. The people below the stage all felt their hearts tighten, thinking that this girl was doomed to lose her cultivation because of that evil cultivator.


    "Despicable! "Look at this!" Mo Yi Yi shouted but did not care about the poisonous mist. She swung the whip in her hand at the evil cultivator.


    Seeing that, the evil cultivator suddenly stopped what he was doing, a sound flute suddenly appeared in his hand. He moved it close to his mouth, and waves of exhilarating demon notes repeatedly sounded towards Mo Yi Yi.


    To kill with sound, this evil cultivation must be quite powerful!


    Everyone below the stage was also affected by the demonic sound, and those with a lower cultivation level could not even stand straight. Li Chen looked towards the sound flute and saw that the Mysterious rank weapon, coupled with the cultivation of a Martial King, displayed its full power.


    Not far away, the sturdy warrior suddenly screamed: "Ah! This evil cultivator is too despicable. He actually used underhanded methods. Do you think I won''t be able to see it with this broken flute! How hateful! "AHH!"


    Li Chen did not care about being screamed at like that, he immediately looked towards the stage, upon closer inspection, he realized that the evil cultivator did not press his hands on the flute holes, and Mo Yi Yi did not seem to be shocked by the demonic sound, it was as if she was being wrapped up by something, her face was pale.


    Li Chen sized up the evil cultivator and saw that there were many thin lines intertwined in his hands. They flew straight towards Mo Yi and entangled her right hand, Mo Yi Yi also reacted, but now, her left leg was also entangled with a thin line. Furthermore, that thin line was extremely sturdy, it wrapped tightly around Mo Yi Yi.


    On the stage, Mo Yi Yi was obviously at a disadvantage. With the evil cultivator''s cruel methods, she was afraid that she would be bullied badly if she didn''t admit defeat in time.


    When Li Chen and the others below the stage noticed the evil cultivator''s sudden shooting line, they no longer looked at the two in the stage. They looked at the strong man who had seen through the evil cultivator''s methods from the start with confusion.


    Could it be a coincidence? Li Chen also sized up the valiant warrior. His eyesight and analysis of the situation were very fast. It seemed that he had just stepped into the Martial King realm!


    Li Chen took a few looks before moving his gaze away, looking at the people participating in the West Gate Challenge Tournament from all directions! There are really a lot of experts here! "


    After muttering to himself, Li Chen stopped observing. The more West Gate experts there were, the better it was! This way, he would have the time to break through the 1000 points and head towards the Ba Sword Sect''s center arena! That was the key to the fight for first place!


    At this moment, Mo Yiyi also knew where the strength lay. Under the situation where her hands and feet were bound, she suddenly admitted defeat with unwillingness in her eyes!


    Seeing that, the evil cultivator had a look of pity on his face, as he did not want to let go of his attack. Seeing that the sect elders guarding the stage were about to step down, he retracted his thread and retracted his flute.


    "What a pity! However ¡­ the evil cultivator mocked. Then, he suddenly waved his hand in the air!


    "What does it mean?"


    "Nothing happened? I thought this evil cultivator wanted to make another move! "


    "Tsk, these evil cultivators just like to do random things!"


    The evil cultivator''s sudden movement left everyone confused, however, Li Chen could clearly see that a thin thread was ruthlessly piercing towards Mo Yi Yi''s abdomen. Although Mo Yi Yi did not expect this evil cultivator to dare attack so boldly, she quickly dodged to the side, but it was too late, the thin line still pierced through Mo Yi''s left abdomen!


    Mo Yi Yi coldly snorted. His face was so pale that cold sweat poured out.


    Mo Yi Yi''s sudden dodging and her even paler face also caused the people below the stage to come back to their senses!


    "Damn, this evil cultivator is too evil, he doesn''t even put us in his eyes!" You actually attacked after admitting defeat! "


    "Disqualify, disqualify!" Too despicable! we should not let these evil cultivators participate in the Martial Arts Tournament! "


    "Yes!" He should chase these despicable and vicious evil cultivators out of the sea of stars! "Chase him out!"


    "Get out, get out!"


    The elder did not care about the jeering crowd as he quickly protected Mo Yi Yi''s entire body''s meridian! This thread was actually poisonous!


    Looking at the ''actually dodged it'' expression on the face of the evil cultivator, the Glazed Sect''s Elder Zi Yun, who was also Mo Yi Yi''s master, became angry when he saw his disciple like this. Everyone was pressured by the power of this elder who was only half a step away from the Martial Saint level and did not dare to make a sound.


    Although Li Chen was a Martial Saint and was not affected by the might, it was the first time that he had seen an expert with a high cultivation. When he looked at Elder Zi Yun, there was a bit of a fighting spirit in his eyes! However, he also knew what was going on right now and quickly suppressed the boiling blood in his heart!


    That evil cultivator could be said to be the target of oppression, and right now he was feeling terrible. Even though he didn''t feel good, his expression was still extremely arrogant.


    "You elders of the sects that are talking to yourselves are nothing more than this! You want to use bullying to avenge your disciple? "Come on!"


    Elder Ziyun''s agitation caused the power of the attack to increase by ten or even a hundred times. The guardian elder extended his palm and suppressed Elder Ziyun''s power, bringing Elder Ziyun back to his senses.


    "Don''t be impulsive, this is the Martial Competition, don''t break the rules!" We are not allowed to interfere in a match between juniors! "


    Elder Zi Yun was very unwilling and wanted to say: "But!"


    "Quickly bring your disciple to heal her wounds!"


    Another Elder standing guard spoke out, stopping Elder Zi Yun from speaking further.


    Zhang Yun won! The competition will continue! "


    Once Elder Zi Yun left, everyone relaxed a lot! A quasi-Martial Saint! Once its power was unleashed, it would put these Martial Ancestor and Martial King kids down until they could not even breathe! In the path of martial arts, a difference of one class was the key to life and death, not to mention a difference of one or two ranks! As long as that power was used, everything would be clear.


    "He just injured my clothes, he''s courting death!" With this loud and boisterous voice, a sturdy and sturdy warrior stood on the arena.


    His eyes were filled with anger.


    As everyone looked, they saw that this was the man who had been suppressing his voice and shouting out loud that he was the best dressed in clothes! Even though everyone had the cultivation of a Martial King, if this warrior was not allowed to speak, he could still intimidate people. However, when he spoke, he was clearly a sissy, and also a sissy with a diamond body!


    "He really is a lady who got angry for the crown!"


    "That person seems to have a high cultivation base. Maybe he really can defeat this arrogant evil cultivator."


    "Hard to say. Wasn''t that young lady from the Glazed Sect a second level Martial King? She still lost miserably and was poisoned!"


    "If only the top 100 geniuses of the talent list were here!" Minute to kill this arrogant evil cultivator! "


    "Hehe, these people are all geniuses that have entered the central region to compete for the ranking of the list of geniuses!"

 C272

    Li Chen couldn''t tell what was going on with him. He felt that he had returned to that uncontrollable state. He raised his left hand and looked through the bloodshot eyes and saw the black lines moving slowly and casually!


    He felt that the left half of his body was about to separate from the right half of his body. This situation, hmm, no matter what, wasn''t very comfortable!


    "AHH!" "This person, this person, is this person an evil cultivator?"


    "No way!" If that''s the case, then that crazy Zhang Yun will never self-destruct to the point of pulling others down to be his scapegoat! "


    "I don''t even dare to look at that person''s face. It feels very weird!"


    "What is the background of this person?" Do any of you know? Do rogue cultivators always have this many strange fortuitous encounters? "


    The noise from the crowd gradually increased, breaking the originally quiet atmosphere! They were all looking at Li Chen with a strange, uncomfortable expression!


    The elders standing guard also looked curiously at Li Chen, whose face was covered in strange black markings. "This person must have had some sort of fortuitous encounter. For a Martial King who wants to self-destruct to instantly kill him, he must not be simple!"


    One of the guest elders from the Nethersea Sect had an unreadable expression as he sized up Li Chen. He had heard that Liu Zhi Jing was defeated by a rogue cultivator. His name seemed to be Li Chen, it should be this person! The guest elder felt that this person was not simple!


    "I wonder if offending such a person is good or bad!" The guest elder of the Nethersea Sect mumbled and sighed. "Whatever. This old man will go to the Martial Competition to find his fortune. The grudges and grudges between the younger generation are none of my business!"


    "Hey!" That Zhang Yun Kuang is actually dead! "


    "Pui!" He was lucky to have died so easily! You even want to self-destruct and injure me! This is truly an unforgivable sin! "


    "Why are these demonic cultivators so crazy? They lost a match and they want to die!" He even wanted to harm others! It''s really scary! "


    "That''s right! Tsk tsk, I heard that a few hundred evil cultivators participated in this year''s Martial Competition! "


    "That''s right, that evil cultivator''s base was destroyed by someone, and that person is trying to win back some face in the Martial Competition!"


    The people below the stage subconsciously changed the topic. They didn''t even dare to look at Li Chen. They just thought they could see the black pattern, but strangely, it seemed like it was moving! Just thinking about it made his entire body shiver!


    However, everyone would occasionally glance over to look at the person standing in the arena, smiling charmingly at their own arms! It was extremely strange.


    Li Chen had been using his will to block his two bodies the entire time. Small cracks began to appear on his two sides of his inner palace. Or maybe he wouldn''t die even after splitting into two! When Li Chen thought of his own situation, he could only say one word: tragic!


    "Little Lian? Little Lian? Little Lian? " In his mind, he kept calling out to the Devil Realm Flower, but there was no response!


    "Tsk!" I can''t even contact you at the most critical moment! " Li Chen spat out lightly. Right now, all the Spiritual Energy in his body was stopping his abnormal body.


    The black lines really were moving, slowly forming new seals one after another. They scattered and reassembled! All of this seemed slow and casual, but it happened in the span of a few breaths.


    When Li Chen could no longer feel the feeling of splitting, he turned around and quickly left the arena. Using the fastest speed he could muster, he shrunk the ground into an inch and arrived at his own residence after a dozen steps.


    Li Chen couldn''t care less about the arena competition. He returned to the little house that the Tyrant Sword Sect was temporarily staying in and used all his Spiritual Sense to wrap around this small house.


    The little golden man rolled out of Li Chen''s body.


    If one looked over now, they would see Li Chen sitting cross-legged. His expression was solemn, his eyes were closed, his brows were furrowed, and the little gold man that suddenly rolled out was following his body exactly like him as he sat cross-legged in the air. His facial features were unclear, but they could still feel the solemness!


    A few strands of soul consciousness appeared outside the small house. The moment they came in contact with Li Chen''s released soul consciousness, they all fled in fear like startled herons!


    Some of the elders that were far away in every corner of the Ba Sword Sect opened their eyes and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood! His face turned pale and he muttered in his heart: "He is actually a Martial Saint! No wonder. "


    The Martial Arts Competition was a gathering of the most powerful sects and clans in the entire Stellar Sea, as well as some first-rate hidden clans. Only a few days had passed, and the people who paid attention to Li Chen were only the Sect Elders overseeing the East Gate and the West Gate.


    However, because these elders saw that Li Chen was extraordinary and secretly probed him, they realized that Li Chen was actually a Martial Saint! As for those at the Martial Saint level, they did not dare to make any haughty judgement. After all, it was possible that Li Chen''s Spiritual Sense was only stronger than the average person.


    At this moment, Li Chen didn''t know that he was already considered as a person that couldn''t be offended or made friends with by other sects, but even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    Li Chen had experienced so many things, even his own family could easily abandon him. It could be said that there was no one who truly treated him other than the Sword Inquisition Sect!


    This caused Li Chen''s temperament to change quite a bit. If he wanted to become his enemy, then he would fight. If he truly treated him sincerely, then he would definitely treat him sincerely as well! If they were friends with a purpose, then he had to keep quiet about it other than having a purpose.


    Having said that, after Li Chen returned to his room, he called out to the little gold man and concentrated on controlling his spiritual energy as well as the magic power formed by the demonic energy.


    He wanted to follow the little gold man out of his body, but was discovered by Li Chen, who then fiercely suppressed it with his Spiritual Energy in his aurasea. The Kunlun Monument in his mind trembled with a buzzing sound, and the black Qi that had wrapped itself around the Monument Realm began to slowly merge with the mana.


    In fact, from Li Chen''s point of view, it was more like the magic power had suddenly absorbed all of the black air in his body. The magic power gradually grew stronger and began to struggle against the spiritual power.


    This made Li Chen feel even more distinct. His two bodies were like these two forces. If they couldn''t fuse, and couldn''t balance, then what awaited him was just his body being torn apart by these two forces.


    The little gold mouse could be considered to have half of her consciousness spread out. This allowed Li Chen to see through his abnormality more clearly and be able to control the sudden change better.


    The black lines wrapped around the left side of Li Chen''s body seemed to want to take over the right side of his body. They slowly emitted traces of black Qi and covered the right side of his body.


    Inside the house, the black and white light gathered around Li Chen and slowly spread to the left and right sides. They filled up the room and wanted to leak out, but were all repelled by Li Chen''s Divine Sense.


    This caused the room to be separated into two sides. One was black and the other was white. They slowly rotated, forming an ancient black and white eight trigram formation! The aura in the air seemed to want to break through the laws of this world. As the ancient black and white eight trigram formation spun faster and faster.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bang!"


    Some of the external objects in the room were blown away by the air currents brought up by the Eight Trigram Formation. Some of them were blown up and some fell down, as if they were never going to stop!


    Golden light shone around the little Golden Man. No matter how strong the air current caused by the black and white vortex was, it did not affect his sitting posture.


    Li Chen''s body was fixed within the black and white eyes. From time to time, Li Chen''s face would be green and white, and traces of black blood would leak out from his mouth!


    No matter what the external objects were, Li Chen could not feel them at all. Right now, his only feeling was pain! A heart-wrenching pain came from the Inner Mansion and rushed to the tendons and bones, reaching the Sea of Consciousness and even the Qi Sea.


    Li Chen could only endure it, constantly trying to combine his magical power and spirit power, but the moment they made contact, there was a loud bang and the two bodies collided with each other as if trying to break away from Li Chen''s control and the spiritual power/magic power. The collision between the two powers was not easy, and this was also the source of Li Chen''s heart-wrenching pain.


    "Buzz buzz!" "Buzz buzz!"


    Li Chen did not know how much time had passed. It was as if an incense stick of time had passed, or it was like an entire day had passed. In the end, he could no longer feel the passage of time as he repeatedly failed.


    Time and time again, he would combine them together and try to figure it out again and again!


    "Bang!" "Buzz!"


    It was as if a voice from far away had sounded and disappeared, following the origin of the voice with all of its heart. Again and again, it was as if the voice was close by the ears, and the voice sounded even more vague and shocking before instantly dissipating.


    "AHH!"


    The little golden man suddenly disappeared. Li Chen opened his eyes and let out a loud roar. It was a long and soothing roar, as if he was releasing stagnant qi. Once he finished, everything returned to its normal path.


    Right now, Li Chen''s mind and spirit were unspeakably relaxed. He no longer had the green and white facial expression from before as he wiped off the black blood at the corner of his mouth. Li Chen really wanted to shout out loud, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to vent his happiness and excitement.


    The two forces within his body were nestled together in his aurasea, forming the shape of a gas bead. Only when Li Chen''s consciousness wandered around his aurasea did he truly believe that he had succeeded!


    "A half-demon body! This is the true half-demon body!" Li Chen whispered. His expressionless face revealed a rare look of wild joy.


    Li Chen only had a vague understanding of the body of the half-demon, and Xiao Lian had never explained it to him either. This caused Li Chen to always think that he had a body of the half-devil, but it was useless, he was even devoured by the door of the demon realm, causing his cultivation realm to fall back.


    At this moment, Li Chen also only knew a little about the Half-Demon Body. However, he now knew that after he had combined the two powers, the real body had formed!

 C273

    This was a sort of innate sensation, as if water being poured into a well. Once it was formed, one would know that this was the true body of a half-demon. If one were to say what use it would have.


    The Devil Realm''s Gate has always been opened by the Demon Power. When Li Chen first started, his power was unstable and his body of a half Demon Beast was only an illusion. He could only overdraft his Demon Power through the conversion of his cultivation base!


    Li Chen took out a silver mask from his spatial ring and put it on. Not long later, he appeared in the Ximen Family''s competition arena.


    Li Chen had suddenly appeared and disappeared for several days. There were several challengers on the West Gate arena, and even two or three elders that were sitting on the spectating platform!


    Li Chen''s appearance did not cause much of a stir. After all, ten days had passed, and the people who had witnessed Li Chen''s strange appearance did not see him appear again after two or three days. They had changed the arena, challenged him, and watched from the sidelines!


    However, Li Chen didn''t need anyone to pay attention to him. Now that he had appeared, it was only because he discovered that it was already half the time for the Martial Arts Competition after the true body of the half-demon was formed! If they didn''t enter the central region, the first place and ninth level cores would only be obtainable through a near-death struggle. This was the worst choice they could come up with.


    A person on the stage was swept off the stage. Li Chen raised his leg and jumped up. He cupped his hands and said, "Li Chen, an itinerant cultivator!"


    When the originally excited arena master heard Li Chen''s name, his face turned unsightly. Huang Xiaotian already had more than a hundred points on his small wooden token, and when he heard that it was Li Chen, he immediately became desperate.


    Huang Xiaotian was considered one of the more outstanding disciples in the Beiming Sect. Other than his recent sudden rise in status by two whole classes, he also had a bit of a reputation in the arena battle.


    Unfortunately, when Li Chen defeated the Noble Sword Mo Yi, he was below the stage. For a person who was able to defeat the Noble Sword in just three moves, Huang Xiaotian could only despair! After all, he was not even able to take five moves of the Noble Sword.


    At this moment, he had the impulse to admit defeat, but admitting defeat like this was a bit too cowardly. Even if he lost, he had to have some backbone! Of course, Huang Xiaotian had never seen Li Chen defeat Zhang Yunhua and even stop him from exploding. Otherwise, he would have immediately admitted defeat.


    Seeing Li Chen in his mask and not moving, Huang Xiaotian gritted his teeth and attacked with all his might.


    Li Chen had already known Huang Xiaotian''s strength from the very beginning. He was a Martial King, a newly advanced Martial King, and it didn''t seem like he had any powerful magic treasures. After Huang Xiaotian rushed over, Li Chen flipped his hand, and the spiritual energy in his body surged to block Huang Xiaotian''s attack.


    With a stagger, Huang Xiaotian managed to stabilize himself! He felt that this Li Chen had become much stronger. In just a short span of half a month, he had become too abnormal! At this moment, Huang Xiaotian wanted to admit defeat, but he wasn''t sure if he could do so in time.


    In fact, it didn''t matter whether he admitted defeat or not! In the instant that Huang Xiaotian was surprised, the dragon bone in Li Chen''s hand was pressed against his throat!


    "I''ve lost!" Huang Xiaotian spoke softly in a daze. Once again, he felt that the gap between him and Li Chen was not at the same level. He had a faint feeling that Li Chen had advanced to the Martial Saint realm!


    It must be because he could only see the powerful aura of the Martial Saint from his Martial Saint Martial Uncle. At this moment, it was the same as the aura from Li Chen. Furthermore, Huang Xiaotian felt that Li Chen''s cultivation was higher than his Martial Uncle''s!


    He had relied on his own intuition to avoid many life-threatening dangers. Although he still could not believe that Li Chen had such a high cultivation base, this was the first time he wished that his intuition was wrong. How could he endure that a rogue cultivator of the same age as him who did not have much resources as him could become a Martial Saint!


    Huang Xiaotian admitted defeat in a daze, stepping down from the stage. His face did not look as wonderful as the events taking place in his heart!


    Li Chen didn''t know that his cultivation level was more than half right due to this brat''s intuition. However, even if he knew, he wouldn''t say anything. He didn''t hide his cultivation level, it was just that his cultivation level was lowered by one level when he registered.


    At this moment, his half-demon body had been formed. Even though an old monster of the Martial Saint realm had arrived, he was still able to escape unscathed.


    Coupled with the fusion of magic power, his body could be said to be comparable to those ancient demons. However, even though he had tempered his True Flames to perfection, he could still quickly heal after being injured. However, the pain would only increase by one fold.


    After Huang Xiaotian admitted defeat, Li Chen naturally won the rest of the matches. Around midnight, Li Chen stepped down from the stage. He felt a little proud that he had become stronger.


    Of course, on the surface, Li Chen was still expressionless and emotionless. After all, he had been used to this for more than ten years. He had already seen through the life and death situation when he was a soldier of the family.


    Only by increasing his strength would he be able to make Li Chen excited. In this world where the strong were respected, strength was the only way to speak.


    When Li Chen returned to the temporary residence, he coincidentally met an acquaintance that caused Li Chen to stop in his tracks.


    "Tsk!" Blame those damn evil cultivators, otherwise I would have entered the central area already, pui! "Don''t let laozi see it again, otherwise, I will definitely teach him a lesson."


    Luo Youtian walked in front of Li Chen with an angry look and cursed: "What are you looking at, you bumpkin! "Tsk, tsk. They really put in all sorts of rotten stuff, this Tyrant Sword Sect is getting more and more unreliable."


    The killing in Li Chen''s eyes caused Qian Youtian, who was beside Luo Youtian, to increase his vigilance. He looked at Li Chen with a face full of wariness, but after carefully examining him, he became even more vigilant. He could not feel the cultivation level of this masked young man.


    Luo Youtian, who still wanted to vent his anger on Li Chen, was stopped, "Let''s go back first. Tomorrow, we''ll compete at the South Gate. We''ll enter the Central District eventually."


    After he had finished speaking, he stood in front of Luo Youtian to prevent him from suddenly losing control of his temper.


    When Luo Youtian saw that his second martial uncle was already like this, he restrained himself from using this masked man as an example. He looked at Li Chen with disdain in his eyes.


    After Luo Youtian had left under the protection of the money, Li Chen stood in the same spot for a while before taking a step forward. He left an afterimage behind as he returned to his room.


    When Li Chen saw Luo Youtian again, he only thought of those few days when he had just arrived at the Stellar Sea. Although he was seen by others as an ant wanting to wipe them away, it was also at that time that Little Charmer''s body became abnormal.


    "East Gate? It seemed that it would be better to go! Otherwise, I won''t be able to sleep. " Li Chen muttered to himself before meditating and resting.


    The night passed in silence.


    Li Chen leisurely went through the west gate and arrived at the east gate. He couldn''t help but think, "Does he want to go through every field to the east, south, west, and north?" No, it will end today at the east gate! And Luo Youtian was the stepping stone for him to reluctantly agree with her.


    "Do you really think that anyone can participate in this Martial Competition?" Get the hell out of here, you weakling! " Luo Youtian ruthlessly sent a martial cultivator flying with a kick. His tone was filled with pride, as if he was the only one who could challenge someone.


    "Tsk, someone got knocked off the stage. He''s really amazing!"


    "That''s right, I heard that he is one of the more favored disciples of the Nethersea Sect!"


    "With a great sect supporting him, he certainly doesn''t lack any resources. It''s only right that he has this strength."


    "So what if the Nethersea Sect is strong? I''m even thinking of joining it!"


    As soon as Li Chen arrived at the east gate, he heard everyone talking about the great sect known as the Nethersea Sect. He really had the feeling that the entire east gate''s competition arena was filled with disciples of the Nethersea Sect.


    Looking at the incomparably arrogant Luo Youtian on the stage, Li Chen lightly jumped up and stood on the stage after defeating another cultivator that had just entered the stage two or three times.


    Qian Duoduo''s eyelids jumped. When he saw the person on stage, he had a bad premonition. This masked youth had actually come to the east gate as well! Could it be that she had heard his words and came here on purpose? Qian Jin lightly shook his head and thought, I hope that he didn''t overthink things.


    And Luo Youtian saw a man wearing a mask who immediately went up on stage after he sent a person flying. He said with disdain, "Who are you, you still want to learn to wear a mask? Hehe, what a joke, don''t tell me that this ugly man came from some small place, and was so ugly that he needed to be covered up by a mask, hahahaha! "


    Li Chen remained expressionless as he looked at Luo Youtian and muttered to himself.


    Luo Youtian immediately felt like he was being disregarded, "Pfft, you''re still pretending to be deep. Let me see if you have the ability to do so!" "Haargh!"


    Along with Luo Youtian''s shout, a long spear immediately released an endless amount of power towards Li Chen. The surrounding space seemed to be summoned and locked around Li Chen. It was as if Luo Youtian was holding onto Li Chen.


    Li Chen took a look at his surroundings and was slightly surprised to see that Luo Youtian had a high level technique that could seal space. It seemed that the treatment given to a large sect was quite good.


    The might of this spatial lock was probably less than a tenth of what it was used for. Luo Youtian''s cultivation was poor, and even his high-grade technique had been greatly reduced. What a waste!


    The power of the Spatial Lock was not able to trap Li Chen. Even though Li Chen was a Martial King, he still could not trap him. Breaking it in minutes showed just how unbearably powerful Luo Youtian''s cultivation was.

 C274

    Li Chen flicked his finger and a sharp Spiritual Energy instantly flew towards Luo Youtian''s right hand that was holding onto the spear.


    "AHH!" What followed was Luo Youtian''s miserable scream. The long spear in his hands slipped out, "Keng qiang!" With a sound, the spear lost its support of spiritual energy and fell to the side.


    Luo Youtian''s eyes were filled with hatred. This masked man who had suddenly appeared had broken his spatial lock with a single move, and had even struck his spear with the technique of control. How powerful was he? Or was his eyesight better? However, this didn''t stop Luo Youtian from being a favored son of heaven.


    "You''re courting death!" "How dare you injure me, young master!" Luo Youtian gave a cold snort and returned the spear to his hand. Luo Youtian stared at Li Chen with bloodshot eyes, as if an evil spirit had just seen some delicious food. The sight of it sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    In an instant, the entire arena was surrounded by the black qi, making it impossible for everyone to see the situation on the stage, making them unable to understand what was going on. They could only look at each other in confusion, while discussing what was going on.


    The few Elders that were in charge of the spectator stands merely sat there with their eyes closed, as if it was a normal match. Although they knew that this move did not fit the orthodox martial arts, the one who had used this move was someone from the Nethersea Sect.


    In the center of the arena surrounded by black gas, Li Chen playfully smiled, "Isn''t this the move of an evil cultivator? Myriad Demon Mirror Image! "


    An evil cultivator''s Myriad Demons Mirror! Li Chen was someone who had stayed in the Devil Ancestor''s land, so it meant that his moves were slightly different as well. This Myriad Demon Mirror Image was originally one of the techniques that the evil cultivators tried to control after Li Chen came back to life.


    However, the incantations that were ineffective against Li Chen at that time were now just like a child''s play to Li Chen. His spiritual sense was stronger than a normal person''s and he was a Martial Saint. There was no need to compete at all.


    As for Luo Youtian, he had a face full of bewilderment as he watched the high level technique that he had used with all his strength being easily dispelled by a fire stick. At the same time, he was also in a state of shock, unable to accept that he was not a match for this masked man with a casual wave of his hand.


    Before the black mist completely dissipated, Luo Youtian let out a loud roar, "Go to hell!"


    Holding the battle spear in his hand and circulating it frequently, the surrounding spiritual energy suddenly rushed towards Luo Youtian. Saber light and sword shadows surrounded Li Chen, but they weren''t able to harm him at all.


    Li Chen casually used his hand to block Luo Youtian''s all-out attack. However, there were always those who were unable to control their power, causing Luo Youtian to fall to the ground with bruises all over his face.


    "AHH!"


    After the black gas dispersed, the crowd was able to clearly see who was screaming. Qian Chao who was on the spectating platform could no longer sit still when he heard Luo Youtian''s scream, but the rule of the Martial Arts Competition was that they could not easily make a move. If they wanted to make a move, they could only do so.


    At this moment, Luo Youtian was in excruciating pain. Not a single part of his body was in good condition. The flesh on his body was covered in lacerations from Li Chen''s finger and palm attacks. Fresh blood slowly flowed out from those lacerated wounds.


    "You evil cultivator, Demon! Evil ghost! "Ahhh!" He wanted to give up, but he didn''t know what this masked man had done to him. He could only scream out in pain and curse, but the two words'' I admit defeat ''could not be uttered anymore.


    "Just you wait, you demon. I will let you taste the pain of being chopped into pieces. "AHH!"


    Luo Youtian couldn''t even speak, he just kept screaming in pain.


    On the stage, Qian Jin could also see that Luo Youtian had been tricked by Li Chen. As far as he knew, Luo Youtian wasn''t in any pain, and the pain was so excruciating that he had already given up.


    And right now, he was being played around by Li Chen to the point that he was completely unrecognizable. He was screaming in pain again and again, and yet he still refused to admit his defeat.


    When he thought of this, Qian Jin''s eyes widened as he thought to himself, "Who is this person? Such a high-grade magic technique can only be executed by people of the Martial Saint level!" Could it be a hidden weapon from some hostile sect? It was very possible that they would not attack the Nethersea Sect in such a way that Luo Youtian couldn''t even admit defeat.


    In the Martial Arts Competition, it was considered the end of the competition only if one was knocked off the stage and admitted defeat in person. However, there were some evil cultivators that could knock someone off the stage, and those who were knocked off the stage would not stop even if they admitted defeat. Even if they did, they would still find an opportunity to do so!


    Could this person be from the evil elementalist''s side? However, why would an evil cultivator target the Nether Sea Sect? After all, the evil cultivator and the Nether Sea Sect had a secret deal to deal with each other.


    Li Chen had played enough. He didn''t want to waste that time torturing a haystack. The spiritual energy in his hand gathered into a ball of light and fiercely threw it at Luo Youtian.


    When Qian Chun saw the situation from the spectating platform, he immediately flew down and shouted, "Kid, stay!"


    All of this happened in the span of a single breath, and once the money rushed to the arena, it was already too late for the other elders to stop him. But it was also too late for them because Luo Youtian was crippled by a powerful Spiritual Energy from Li Chen.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and before he could even scream, he fainted. As Luo Youtian''s Qi Paths were protected, Qian Chao glared at Li Chen and said, "Brat, do you want to become enemies with the entire Underworld Sea Sect? If you are equipped with it, you will be dismembered by five horses and your soul will be scattered! "


    Li Chen replied calmly: "You guys do your first year, but I, Li Chen, am only returning a gift of fifteen years! "It''s still relatively light. If we endure it, we might even be able to live for a few decades."


    Killing intent flickered in Qian Duoduo''s eyes. "Fine, I will remember you, Li Chen!" After he finished speaking, Qian Chun carried Luo Youtian and immediately left the arena. They ran towards the Alchemist''s residence in the Shennong Valley.


    Only now did everyone realize that the masked man was called Li Chen. This Li Chen had crippled the most favored disciple of the Netherworld Udumbara Sect, and this Li Chen had actually dared to call out against a sect by himself, a large sect known as the Nethersea Sect!


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with sympathy as they looked at Li Chen who was standing on the stage. The ridiculing gazes were all captured by Li Chen, and those who were not strong enough thought that other people were just as weak as them, so those who were not strong could only watch as the strong people walked higher and higher, and they stopped at their current cultivation level!


    In the world of martial dao, those who were afraid of death and cowardly and dared not to provoke the geniuses of large sects were not worth mentioning in Li Chen''s eyes.


    The small wooden tablet in Li Chen''s hand let out a buzzing, burning sound. He turned his hand and took it out to look at Li Chen, knowing that it was time to remind him that it was time to enter the central area.


    He turned around and walked into the teleportation circle that had suddenly appeared and disappeared from the east gate''s arena. What was left for the crowd was only that arrogant shadow and the provocation they had experienced.


    The moment he stepped out of the teleportation circle, Li Chen looked around the central area. It was larger than the outer arena, and moreover, he looked carefully at the spectating stage not far away from him. It was surrounded by a towering stage, a total of seven corners.


    In the world of martial dao, the ancient profound seal had broken the inheritance, the Kunlun Sect had broken the inheritance, and the devils had also broken the opportunity to leave the demonic world.


    At the same time, the runic formations had all disappeared from the Martial Dao World. It was said that they had lost their inheritance, and it was also said that some hermit clans had secretly studied them and came up with some results.


    Those who understood knew that they were displaying the strength and heritage of the Tyrant Sword Sect. Those who didn''t understand it, also didn''t need to be envious or jealous of the Tyrant Sword Sect''s ability to make people''s eyes light up!


    Li Chen had some understanding of rune formations in the Ruins of Kun, so the moment he stepped out of the transfer array, Li Chen could see that these seven platforms were formed by a single array formation.


    "He truly is worthy of being called the number one sect of the Stellar Sea. He even has array symbols, and his foundation is truly formidable!"


    A moment later, an old voice suddenly came from the side and said, "This young master has great eyesight. May I know which sect or clan the young master is from?"


    Li Chen looked towards the direction of the voice and saw an old man with white hair and an incredibly aged face. He stood behind Li Chen with a smile and replied out of politeness:


    "Li Chen, that''s just a nameless rogue cultivator!"


    When the old man saw where Li Chen had come from, his eyes revealed an expression of approval and gratification. Of course, there was also a moment of shock! However, at the age of almost longevity, he quickly recovered.


    After hundreds of years of experience, he knew that rogue cultivators would often encounter some amazing opportunities. Thus, he thought that this rogue cultivator with a mask called Li Chen had inherited the runes and knowledge from his predecessors.


    "My Dao title is too small. They all call me Taoist Taiwei. Li Chen, boy, just call me that."


    Tai Wei supported the slightly long white beard and continued to speak with a smile: "I didn''t expect the Martial Dao Realm to be at the middle stage of the Martial Saint Realm at such a young age. It is truly the gospel of the Martial Dao Realm! I presume that it won''t be difficult for another War God to appear in this world! "

 C275

    Li Chen was shocked that this Taoist had been able to see through his cultivation. He looked at the old man with a vigilant expression and asked, "War God?"


    Taoist Tai Wei nodded his head, and said with regret, "Yes, War God! War God. This ocean, this world governed by the laws of this world, has not seen the birth of a War God in many years. " Saying this, Taoist Tai Wei looked at Li Chen with a hopeful look in his eyes.


    "However, I have seen traces of the War God on you. Young man, there''s no need to be so nervous. He''s the one who chose to pass on the legacy within the Ruins of Immemorial. You have to believe in yourself, believe in the Ruins of Immemorial."


    The secret in his heart was revealed by Taoist Tai Wei. Li Chen looked at him warily and asked, "Who are you?" "How did you know about the Ruins of Earth?"


    In truth, Li Chen seemed to be asking what his purpose was, but he was still smiling. To be able to see through his identity as one of the inheritors of the Ruins of Immemorial, he was definitely not weak. At the very least, Li Chen could not see through the cultivation of this old man.


    "Haha."


    You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m someone who''s about to live, but I''m not a threat to you, kid. Although I''ve sensed the aura of the Kunlun Society, I''ve only sensed the power of the Ruins of Immortality. As for what kind of legacy you''ve received in the Ruins of Immortality, I''m not too sure.


    "Regardless of what kind of inheritance it is, it is better than us self-proclaimed orthodox martial cultivators. Young lad, you sure have the luck to defy the weather and gain the recognition of the Kun Ruins, it means that you truly have the qualifications to become a War God!"


    The Taoist Tiemu shifted his gaze away from Li Chen. He didn''t ask what the left side of his face was like under the mask. What was that different power from Spiritual Energy? It was an opportunity he had obtained by himself.


    On the other hand, he looked at the formation runes in the center ring and said to himself, "With the Kun Ruins, it''s not that difficult to understand formation runes. This Tyrant Sword Sect has pretty much used up all the things left behind by the Old Ancestors. If they still can''t cultivate a War God, I''m afraid they will fall! "


    After saying that, Tai Wei took a step forward and instantly disappeared from the spot. Li Chen was stunned for a moment, then pondered about what Taoist Tai Wei''s last sentence meant, and how did he know about the matter in the Kun Ruins? Could it be that he was an expert of the same generation as the elder from the Martial Tower?


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand. Li Chen stopped thinking about him. This Taoist Tai Wei did not have any killing intent or greed towards him. Instead, he had a face full of gratification and hope.


    There seemed to be less and less people like him in the world of martial arts. All of them were martial cultivators who had been blinded by their own rights and resources. How strong could they be, and how far could they go by relying on treasures and resources?


    Li Chen shook his head. Right now, he still did not have a human heart and wanted to shine with the sense of mission of the human race. He only wanted to be first in the Martial Arts Competition and use that crystal core to heal Black Phoenix''s injuries.


    That''s right, he also wanted to give Little Lian, this Devil Realm Flower, some devil energy from time to time to enhance its strength. Speaking of that, he was really too busy, this vast and endless world, was just a mess because of his own matters.


    Li Chen glanced at the formation as well as the runic patterns and veins floating on the stage, then shifted his gaze and started to look for a temporary place to stay in the heart of the Tyrant Sword Sect.


    As soon as he stepped out of the teleportation array, he saw that the stage was empty, and Li Chen knew that it was probably time for the challenge to stop. In the central area, there was only a thousand miles to go, and the geniuses were all determined, so after the competition ended, he didn''t see anyone watching and discussing around the stage.


    By the time Li Chen found an empty cave dwelling, it was already the middle of the moon. After so long, Li Chen was not just looking for a place to stay.


    He also discovered that in this center area of the Tyrant Sword Sect, they could only rely on small wooden signs or something to control the transfer array to enter the center area. He also discovered that in this center area of the Tyrant Sword Sect, they could only rely on small wooden signs or other things to control the transfer array to enter the center area.


    The arena battle outside could only be said to be a small resource fought over by the outer sect disciples.


    On the second day, after Li Chen had circulated his spirit energy through his meridians for two weeks, he put on the mask and walked to the edge of the arena.


    The competitions in the central area were no different from those outside. They could be eliminated after a ten win streak without any further challenges. The other challengers could jump onto the arena stage at any time.


    The central arena was already filled with a thousand people, making it look extremely vast. On the towering spectating platform sat the various sect heads, or even the Grand Ancestor. They were all powerful cultivators that could decide one''s life and death with a single word.


    "Eh? Big Brother, Big Brother, does this look like Big Brother Li Chen? "


    The Luo brothers did not come to participate in the competition. They were dragged here by their father to see the market and to broaden their horizons. It was said that when they arrived at the center of the Tyrant Sword Sect, they found out that the people their father knew had quite a bit of power!


    We''ve already protected them from entering the heart of the Tyrant Sword Sect, isn''t that a bit too much to say?


    Luo Yi quarreled as Luo Wei left the spectating platform. He wanted to get to know some geniuses, but he suddenly saw a masked young man who looked especially similar to Li Chen. He called out to Luo Wei.


    After Luo Wei heard that, he carefully looked at the man in the mask a few times and said uncertainly: "It should be, right? But I feel that the aura is a little too big, it doesn''t seem like it! "


    Li Chen, who had been openly sized up for a long time, "¡­"


    Did they forget that cultivators all have incomparably powerful eyesight when they heard it with their five senses? The higher the cultivation, the more sensitive it was.


    Li Chen never would have thought that he would meet them here again. Indeed, during the Martial Arts Competition, all the youths in the Stellar Sea would gather together. As long as they had a certain amount of background and strength, they would be able to enter and leave the Tyrant Sword Sect.


    "Why are you guys here?"


    Alright, Li Chen''s words hurt his pride, but he could only think of this question that would break this unexplainable deadlock.


    Luo Yi was the first to recover and exclaimed, "It''s real Big Brother Li Chen. You''re still alive, that''s great!"


    Unexpectedly, he did not die.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he already knew Luo Yi''s personality was a little out of control, if it wasn''t for others, he would have cursed out loud and turned to leave!


    She said: "Senior Li Chen, it''s great that you''re fine. After we contacted father earlier, we wanted him to save you, but he was locked up for a month, and after coming out, he directly came to the Tyrant Sword Sect. Thinking that we could meet you here, my brother was quite excited!"


    After saying that, Luo Wei looked helplessly at his younger brother Luo Yi. At this moment, he had already taken two steps towards Li Chen. His eyes glowed and his face was full of worship!


    The only thing Luo Wei could do was to cover his face, it was a bit embarrassing. What should he do!?


    Li Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at Luo Yi''s actions. He joked: "I would mistake you for liking me for something like this, but I don''t want to break my back, what do I do?"


    When Luo Yi heard this, his face immediately flushed red to the neck. He reckoned that those blushes could spread to his chest, not because he was shy, but because he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. It was extremely awkward. Also, what did Big Brother Li Chen do when he misunderstood? He had no way to live, so much so that he lost all hope.


    Li Chen saw that Luo Yi''s face was completely red, and his expression was full of despair. "Don''t worry, I was just joking with you. "Hahaha!"


    Hearing what Li Chen said, Luo Yi inexplicably slowly recovered, and immediately said: "Big Brother Li Chen, you are my role model! "I also want to become a martial cultivator like you, to be able to escape from the pursuit of a materialized magical beast. I admire you so much!"


    When Luo Yi recovered, he continued to pour out his reverence. It could even be said that it frightened Luo Wei a little. This little brother of his really revered Li Chen to such an extent that he was a little jealous.


    "Why are all of you here? Are you here for a competition?" Li Chen could only use a question to divert Luo Yi''s excited words.


    When he heard Li Chen''s question, Luo Yi''s attention shifted away from him, no longer flattering Li Chen as he walked further and further away. Returning to reality, he replied, "We don''t have the ability to fight our way into the central region, right, Big Brother!"


    Luo Wei was speechless. Was it worth showing off that he didn''t have the strength to enter the central region? He really didn''t want to bother with this stupid little brother of his.


    Luo Yi only subconsciously asked his big brother, and without Luo Wei saying anything, he continued, "We came here with our father, but who would''ve thought that our father actually knew this reputable person from the Ba Sword Sect. Seriously, I''ve always thought that my father was very unreliable."


    As Luo Yi continued to speak, Li Chen learned about Luo Weiluo and the wonderful times his father had spent together with his son.


    He had also gotten a clear picture of the competition and the situation in the central region.


    In this Martial Arts Competition, the two sects would compete for the number one spot every four years. However, this year, there would be an additional demonic faction.


    In the central area, there were currently three groups of people, one was from the Ba Sword Sect and the other was from the Nethersea Sect. Amongst these one thousand geniuses, General Xie was actually in charge of one hundred people, thus the other wave of powerful strength belonged to the evil cultivator''s side.

 C276

    In the heart of the tripartite cauldron, people like Li Chen who wanted to travel alone seemed a little out of the ordinary. They had chatted with Luo Yi''s group for a while before someone came over to scout.


    Li Chen and the others saw a young man in blue and white robes walking towards them. The two sides of his sleeves were showing signs that people couldn''t understand, but it seemed like an ancient rune symbol. It was the same at the collar.


    When this person walked in, Li Chen''s eyes indicated that something was up. The youth stood still and carefully sized Li Chen up before saying: "Tyrant Sword Sect Berserker Sword Mo Lin-ying."


    Mo Lin-ying''s words were filled with a natural sense of pride. When Li Chen saw this person, he immediately told him where he came from and also replied, "Li Chen, a rogue cultivator."


    Luo Yi and Luo Wei Gang intended to accept Li Chen''s words and introduce themselves, but before they could say anything, the people from the Tyrant Sword Sect simply didn''t care about them and said: "It looks like you have a really good face, did you just come in?"


    Luo Weiluo who was being ignored was slightly dissatisfied, but in someone else''s territory, their strength was not that high, so being ignored was normal. However, it was normal for them to be a little unhappy.


    After asking that question, Mo Lin Ying paused and continued, "I assume you also just came in, Li Chen? "I haven''t heard of this name before. Even after this Martial Arts Competition is over half over, there''s still someone who can enter. Presumably, your strength isn''t too bad. Do you have any intentions of joining our Tyrant Sword Sect?"


    After Li Chen heard this, he smiled and said, "There''s no need. I''m used to living alone, but I can''t stand the rules of a large sect. Moreover, this Martial Arts Competition is all about strength."


    Li Chen''s words made Mo Lin Ying sneer. However, to those who did not understand Li Chen''s strength, what he said now was indeed a bit too arrogant. He rejected the invitation of a large sect and even said that he had to rely on strength!


    Wasn''t this the arrogant confidence he had in being able to place in the top ten of the genius ranking in the Martial Competition? His tone was really not small. After he had mocked, the gaze that Molin Ying looked at Li Chen with was not right.


    "Brat, you sure have a big mouth. Do you really think that everyone in the Martial Arts Competition will have their lives on the Genius Board?" "He''s really overestimating himself."


    Facing the mockery from Mo Lin Ying, Li Chen replied with an expressionless face: "Whether or not I have that life, it all depends on my strength!" No matter how much ridicule or ridicule he got, it wasn''t like he had never experienced it before.


    Now that Li Chen''s cultivation was higher and his scope of vision was higher, his attitude naturally changed a lot. Someone destined to be a small fry, do you have to prove to them that you have more strength and a good life? If he had the time, he might as well train himself.


    Mo Lin Ying looked at the rogue cultivator Li Chen, who couldn''t even understand a single word, and said disdainfully: "Hehe, I thought that entering the central region is already considered a genius, pui, in the eyes of the genius experts of our big sects, it''s nothing. When the time comes, you will be beaten to the point of crying for your parents. "Hrmph."


    After Mo Lin Ying snorted, she turned around and left. When she left, she would still think that the people now really thought that her strength was very high, that she was an expert. Many people heard that when the Tyrant Sword Sect recruited people, they were constantly fawning over them, hah, this Li Chen really didn''t know what was good for him.


    In the eyes of their large sects, a rogue cultivator without any powerful family background was just like a little bug that could bounce around for a few days. Not all rogue cultivators could have the same rare fortuitous encounters as the few that were on the talent list.


    "Tsk ~ What''s wrong with a great sect? A great sect can look down on people now!" "Humph, our Brother Li Chen is still the strongest. He refused an invitation from a big sect without batting an eyelid. Really, as expected of my role model!"


    When the Tyrant Sword Sect''s Molin Ying left, Luo Yi immediately shouted out angrily. In the end, he looked at Li Chen with glowing eyes and began to flatter him again.


    Luo Wei saw that Li Chen''s expression hadn''t changed, yet he had rejected the Ba Sword Sect''s invitation just like that. What he said was true, and he was very arrogant and confident. He couldn''t help but wonder, if he was invited by this number one sect in the Stellar Sea, what would he be like? It should be because he was so excited that he wanted to show off!


    Although Luo Yi''s mouth was filled with all sorts of dissatisfaction towards the Ba Sword Sect, it was rare for him to think the same thing as his big brother Luo Wei. If the Ba Sword Sect were to invite them in, even if it was an outer disciple, they probably wouldn''t be able to refuse without so much as a blink of an eye like Li Chen.


    The number one sect in the sea of stars, not just anyone could enter! After all, a large sect''s foundation was not shallow. Their resources were far better than those of small sects and small clans.


    Li Chen helplessly accepted the worship of Luo Yi. Not far away, the Heaven''s Pride from the Nethersea Sect could be said to be sizing Li Chen up from afar.


    Rejected the Tyrant Sword Sect''s invitation? She was truly overconfident, but this was also good. If a rogue cultivator suddenly disappeared, it wouldn''t attract too much attention. The geniuses of the Nethersea Sect all smiled at each other. They all knew that they were thinking the same thing.


    On the other hand, Ming Yi Yu spoke with a look of regret on her face: "Your cultivation is not bad, but you are a talented person. It''s a pity, whoever you offend will be the one to provoke our Nethersea Sect!" "Young people are so arrogant that they don''t know their own limitations."


    The other powerful disciple of the Nethersea Sect, Feng Feichi, said in amusement, "Why do you feel such a pity for him? For a rogue cultivator of such unknown origins to have such good fortune, what is there to be regretful about? If you want to go against the Nethersea Sect, you will only die. "


    With that, Feng Feichi thought of something, and said greedily: "However, I heard that the weapon in his hand is made from dragon bone! I presume that it can be considered a pretty good treasure weapon. Whoever finishes him first will get the weapon. You better not break the rules! "


    Upon hearing that, Ming Yu was also interested in the dragonbone weapon and said leisurely: "Then we have to see who is faster!"


    The others didn''t say anything, but the smile was full of anticipation.


    At this moment, Li Chen still did not know that he had been sentenced to death. He was still chatting with the two Luo brothers about the Martial Arts Competition.


    Luo Yilong vividly described all the battles that had taken place in this half a month. Even when Li Chen was watching from the side, he only felt that this was the temperament of a youngster! He couldn''t help but recall that when he was thirteen or fourteen years old, he wasn''t as active as Luo Yi. However, if they encountered different situations, his temperament would naturally be different.


    Back then, Li Chen was a Death Soldier that everyone in the family disdained and couldn''t avoid. He did his best to protect the family. As for Luo Yi, he was clearly well-protected, so how could he be compared to him!


    When Li Chen thought of this, he felt that he had been reminiscing about the past. He raised his head to look at the martial cultivator dueling on the stage, the occasional sounds of discussion from Luo Yi beside him, as well as the confused looks of the surrounding clan members.


    Today, Li Chen thought to himself, what happened in the past few years has really been explaining to Li Chen that the world of martial arts where the strong are respected, isn''t that just an area for experience? When one is idle, one cannot help but feel happy for the fact that their cultivation level is higher and higher, and from time to time, they would also think that they did not dare to think they could reach this step.


    Now, Li Chen had to say, no matter how far he would go, no matter how far he would go, no one knew.


    At the Martial Competition, all he wanted to do was to get first place, obtain a magical crystal, and cultivate for a month in that sacred land of that sect. With such a good resource, he didn''t want to give it up.


    The matches in the central area were quick because everyone was using all their strength to end the battle quickly. For strong people, it was customary to use quick tactics to show off their strength.


    Not long later, one of them was knocked off the stage, Luo Yi exclaimed: "Ah! This was truly worthy of being called the fifth ranked master of the Genius Ranking! These past few days he''s been fighting alone and his strength is even more formidable than it was four years ago. It seems like his name will definitely be on this year''s list of geniuses. "


    When Li Chen heard this, he thought, "No return?" It sounded a little familiar. Seeing that no one else was going up, the losers glared at Wu Guiye on the stage for a good while before leaving in anger.


    Li Chen leaped up and stood on the stage, causing the spectating cultivators to be stunned. They could not help but think that this newcomer, who seemed to be ranked in the top 1000, would actually be so confident to challenge the fifth placed genius, Wu Guiye. They did not know whether to say that he was arrogant or that he was too confident.


    A large majority of people believed that this newly arrived rogue cultivator would not win. Only a few people looked at the masked rookie with an unreadable look. They were more courageous than others and had a face full of indifference. It was obvious that he was either strong or a fool.


    However, from afar, it was hard to tell which realm Li Chen''s cultivation level was in. It added a sense of mystery to it.


    "Not returning to the night, rogue cultivator." Although this Wu Guiye looked very fierce, he said his name very seriously.


    With just a simple name, Li Chen thought, this Wu Guiye must be a serious person. There are many scars on his face, making it seem as if no matter what he does, Wu Guiye''s expression is fierce. However, he doesn''t care about his appearance.


    When cultivators cultivated, more or less, they would have elixirs and miraculous medicines to remove wounds, but the strange scars on Wu Guiye''s face were always there. If they hadn''t been removed, or perhaps they couldn''t be removed, then it was enough to explain how, as a rogue cultivator, Wu Guiye fought and searched for resources in various dangerous areas.


    This was what Li Chen had heard from Luo Yi. To a greater or lesser degree, Li Chen admired such a serious and fearless cultivator.


    "Li Chen, rogue cultivator!"


    When Gui Ye heard that Li Chen was also a rogue cultivator, his eyes suddenly lit up. For a rogue cultivator to be able to reach the central area, it was obvious that he was quite strong, or that he was quite strong.

 C277

    In these few days, Gui Ye accepted the challenge from many people, but he has never met an expert who piqued his interest or made his entire body tremble. When Li Chen came up, Gui Ye was unable to see through this person''s cultivation level, and at the same time he was shocked, the blood in his body also became extremely excited as if he met an opponent. Moreover, this person was a rogue cultivator.


    Wu Guiye and Li Chen did not talk much. After the introductions were done, they immediately attacked each other. In an instant, the entire arena was filled with the sound of strong air currents.


    Li Chen swung the Dragon Bone Rod in his hand viciously at the black sword that did not belong to him. "Clang!"


    "Good weapon!" Seeing Li Chen''s fire rod strike the hilt of his black sword, Wu Guiye actually took a few steps back. The fire rod, on the other hand, seemed unaffected by Li Chen''s black sword energy and steadily flew back to him from his hand. The target was his chest.


    "Roar!" It was indeed a dragon head that was heading straight for him. The dragon body could vaguely be seen behind the golden dragon head. With a loud roar, the sky and earth changed color. The surrounding power had clearly increased by a lot.


    "Buzz!"


    Wu Guiye''s black sword was unsheathed, and the light it emitted made the attacking dragon head turn away from the huge dragon head uncomfortably. Then, as if angry from embarrassment, the dragon behind him swung its tail, fiercely flying towards the back of Wu Guiye. The dragon mouth opened wide, and was about to swallow Wu Guiye''s small body compared to the golden dragon''s.


    "Yin ~" The black sword blocked the dragon''s tail like a flower and was swung towards the back by Wu Guiye''s right hand. He didn''t even turn his head around and just moved to Li Chen''s side, the spirit energy in his hand turned into countless small swords that attacked Li Chen.


    Li Chen dodged them one by one with extreme speed.


    Not far away, the black sword and the golden dragon''s battle had turned dark, and the sun and moon had lost their color. This caused everyone to have a different opinion of Li Chen.


    The close combat between Li Chen and Wu Guiye was brilliant as well. The amount of spirit energy consumed was extremely fast as well.


    In just a few breaths of time, Li Chen and Returning Night had exchanged over a hundred moves. The more they fought, the more shocked Returning Night became because he was already on the weaker side.


    After over a hundred moves, Wu Guiye showed a lack of spiritual energy. The sharp sword and the hand seals seemed to be a lot slower. Even when Li Chen threw out a punch, he barely dodged it, but he did not have time to make a move.


    In the competition arena, once a leading side appeared, it was already decided who would win. Not Returning Night discovered that Li Chen was actually still as skilled as ever, his spirit energy didn''t decrease at all, but he still attacked with a great amount of strength. Not to mention, not to mention, Li Chen''s face didn''t look tired at all, but the more he fought, the more spirited he became!


    This person''s cultivation was probably already that of the Martial Saint. Otherwise! As he thought of this, Wu Guiye acted as if he was going all out. He drew back his black sword, brandishing countless sword flowers. He also released all the sword aura from his black sword, suppressing everyone below the stage.


    "This Wu Guiye is going to go all out!"


    "To think that Wu Guiye is able to do his best. This Li Chen is quite capable."


    Luo Yi was grabbing onto Luo Wei''s arm with incomparable excitement, as if he was going to win. But if Li Chen won, Luo Yi was even more excited than he himself was.


    On the towering spectating platform, the Sect Leaders of the various sects all began to seriously evaluate Li Chen. He thought to himself, there are quite a few experts in this year''s Martial Arts Competition.


    "Pfft ~" As Gui Ye staggered, the Spiritual Energy that was rolling in Li Chen''s hand fell to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood and with unwillingness in his eyes, he could only say, "I''ve lost!"


    This result was a bit out of everyone''s expectations, and the experts with powerful strengths still had unchanged expressions. It was as if they had arrived early in the morning and Wu Guiye would not have lost.


    Regardless of what the crowd thought, if Gui Ye lost, then he lost. He cleanly walked off the stage. He didn''t even turn his head back as he walked away without even pausing for a moment.


    Li Chen looked at the resolute back. He knew in his heart that if Wu Guiye lost, then he would have to find an opportunity to win it back. However, at this moment, he had to recruit people to compete as soon as possible so that he could get his points back!


    Luo Yi Huan cheered and screamed, and hugged her big brother Luo Wei, "Victory! Victory! Victory! Victory!" Big brother Li Chen won. Oh my god! Then wouldn''t Li Chen be ranked fifth on the Genius Ranking?! It''s too amazing, big brother. Did you see that?


    Luo Wei who was shaken to the point where he was on the verge of vomiting.


    Luo Nuo was also very shocked at the beginning and was extremely happy for Li Chen. But at this moment, all he wanted to do was to escape from his younger brother''s bear hug. He was shaking so much that he wanted to vomit!


    Luo Yi didn''t feel anything from his big brother at all. He wanted nothing more than to rush up the stage and shake Li Chen''s hand. That was the hand that won the fifth place spot, wasn''t that the source of the powerful strength!


    Compared to Luo Yi''s star-filled excitement, Li Chen remained expressionless as he stood on the stage, waiting for the challenger. Whether or not the calmness behind that silver mask was really the same as Li Chen''s, was something that no one wanted to know.


    "Lanming, Nethersea Sect!"


    As time passed, a very arrogant cultivator from the Nethersea Sect came up to challenge Li Chen. Although he was defeated in two moves, the number of martial artists who challenged Li Chen was no exception. Li Chen stood at the end and looked as if he was in high spirits!


    After the competition ended, Li Chen followed Luo Yifan and the other two to return to the temporary residence. The central region was different, as strong people could fight against Li Chen for at least five or six moves, and other than the rogue cultivator, Guang Biao Ye, who relied on his physical body to fight, Li Chen saw many strange weapons today, weapons that were quite powerful and made him want to refine them!


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve refined it. I wonder if it''s been formed yet!" Li Chen muttered to himself in the room and did not move.


    After ten minutes into the night, Li Chen was meditating. After a while, with a dissatisfied expression, he suddenly said coldly, "Do you really think I, Li Chen, am easy to deal with?"


    Not far away from the small house, several divine intents scanned towards Li Chen, but they were also repelled by Li Chen''s divine sense that covered the small house. The person hiding nearby immediately appeared in front of Li Chen when he saw that he was exposed.


    The people who came were the talented expert from the Nethersea Sect. They did not try to conceal their presence, so the moment Li Chen discovered their approach, they revealed themselves.


    Li Chen looked at the four people in front of him and said, "You guys are really bold. Aren''t you afraid that the Tyrant Sword Sect will find out and cancel your placings?" The rules of the tournament were clear. No one was allowed to fight in private, and no one was allowed to act rashly. They weren''t even allowed to release their divine sense to hurt others.


    Feng Feichi disdainfully said: "Hehe, you really care about the Ba Sword Sect? Furthermore, we are from the Nethersea Sect, and are only subordinate to the Tyrant Sword Sect. The number one sect in the sea of stars, after this month, will no longer belong to the Tyrant Sword Sect! "


    When Li Chen heard this, he knew that the Nether Sea Sect had quite the ambition, they actually wanted to take over the Tyrant Sword Sect.


    After carefully sizing up the four people, Li Chen noticed a familiar face: Qian Duoduo!


    "Are you guys avenging Luo Youtian?" Luo Youtian had a strong background. To be able to make a peak Martial King in the Nethersea Sect was indeed a big deal.


    Qian Yu stealthily walked over from behind Feng Feiqiang and said to Li Chen: "Hehe, Li Chen, we have our revenge, but Xuan Hai City, you killed two of our elite Martial Kings and crippled Old Man You''s beloved disciple, hehe!"


    Li Chen knew the meaning behind his laughter. Didn''t that mean that today was the day he would die? After all, they were the ones who first provoked him when it came to Xuan Hai City, and he was the one who got blamed for that.


    Li Chen didn''t know the other two people, but it seemed that their target was him.


    Feng Fei saw that Li Chen still had a calm expression and sneered: "It will be great in the daytime. Don''t beg for mercy too quickly when you are being beaten up. Otherwise, it won''t be fun anymore, hahaha!"


    On the other side, Qian Chao didn''t want to waste his time on words, so he said, "Hurry up and do it!" Don''t waste time! "


    As he spoke, he viciously attacked Li Chen with the magic treasure in his hand. Every move he used was fierce, as he vowed to take Li Chen''s life while Feng Fei was also not willing to be left behind.


    With the Dragon Bone Rod in Li Chen''s hand, a dragon''s roar could be heard, but there were countless strange dragon roars that reverberated in the surroundings. In the end, it was as if something had swallowed that terrifying dragon roar.


    Li Chen could be considered to be at ease with just the Dragon Bone Rod he used against the few disciples of the Nethersea Sect. However, he also discovered that there was a Space Lock Technique skillfully used to lock down this side of the world from dozens of meters away.


    At first, Li Chen did not realize it, but as time passed, Li Chen felt as if all the blade lights, sword shadows, and powerful shouts had been devoured by the surrounding air.


    Adding on the fact that there was still the echo of a dragon''s roar earlier, there was no more of it in the end. Li Chen''s Spiritual Sense scanned his surroundings one by one. When he was 60 meters away, he came into contact with a thin and sturdy wall of air.


    The attacks of Feng Feichi and the others did not go beyond this range. It was likely that there was someone behind them with a powerful force locking down the surroundings. No wonder this Feng Feichi was so brazen.


    It was actually someone protecting him!


    Since you all want to seal me in this place, then, you all want to die! A thought flashed in Li Chen''s mind, "Buzz!" A series of ethereal sounds rang in the air.


    A blue light suddenly appeared around Li Chen. When the money came out of the Soul Refining Lamp, it seemed to have thought of something and he shouted, "It''s you! You killed Luo Qian. "


    Qian was very sure that it was Li Chen who killed Luo Qian, including those small pirates. Who would have thought that before Li Chen even arrived at the Tyrant Sword Sect, he would already be at loggerheads with the Nethersea Sect! Oh, no. When he had just arrived at Xuanhai City, he was already dealing with the Ghost sect. This kid from another world truly did not know his limits.

 C278

    This Soul Refining Lamp was Luo Qian''s treasure. Since Li Chen took it out, then Luo Qian knew without even thinking that it was Li Chen who killed it. Luo Qian was originally a pawn in the Dark Sea Sect''s search for information on the sea. He was also an important subordinate of the evil cultivator. Who would have thought that his death was the work of Li Chen.


    Qian Shuang said angrily, "You little brat, you keep opposing our Nethersea Sect. Today, you''re dead for sure!"


    Qian Yu was a peak Martial King who had been famous for many years. Now that he had used all his magic treasures and knew that one of his sect''s most capable subordinates had been killed by Li Chen, he became even more angry.


    "Weng ~" The Soul Refining Lamp stayed in Li Chen''s hands for several months. Whenever he had the time, Li Chen would search for medicinal herbs and strange stones to slowly restore them to a whole new level.


    Furthermore, with the forewarning of the dragon bone club, Li Chen had a faint feeling that the Soul Refining Lamp was about to give birth to a spirit. He even threw all sorts of precious materials onto the Soul Refining Lamp.


    Now it was time for him to come out and practice.


    Due to the spatial lock, the area had been reduced to a smaller size. Blue light from the Soul Lamp spilled out in all directions, turning the surrounding sixty meters into a blurry blue light.


    The first thing he did was to run away as fast as he could. As soon as he stopped his attacks, the look in his eyes slowly turned into an empty void. This Soul Refining Lamp had the effect of hypnotizing a person and their soul.


    Qian Chao was only distracted by the halo of light that suddenly disturbed his soul consciousness for a moment and recovered it instantly. The other two people on the other hand, because they had defensive magic treasures on their bodies, weren''t affected at all.


    "There are indeed quite a few magic treasures, but no matter how many there are, you won''t be able to use them." Suddenly, a devilish smile appeared on his face. The corner of his mouth began to chant an ancient and eerie incantation. Not long later, the surrounding blue light slowly dissipated and a ghastly aura assaulted Li Chen''s face, causing him to become cautious.


    How come all of the disciples of the Nethersea Sect knew a few techniques of evil cultivators?! It really made Li Chen feel like he was facing an evil cultivator.


    This large sect felt like it had been assimilated by the evil cultivators, so it probably didn''t have any good people, which was why it wanted to capture everyone else''s attention one by one.


    No matter what, he still had other magical treasures. Just these four people were enough to kill him, it was just underestimating him. The price of looking down on others would not end well for the class.


    Li Chen''s spiritual sense suddenly flew towards a crucial point of the spatial lock. An old man who was resting in the Tyrant Sword Sect pavilion widened his eyes. The murderous intent hidden in his eyes intimidated the disciple outside the door and she almost lost her balance.


    "Who dares to make Senior You Mingdeng so angry? Is this still Brother Luo''s problem? " The disciple outside the door muttered and raised his head. Suddenly, a wind blew and he immediately shouted, "Who is it?"


    However, he did not receive any response.


    Even if the Netherworld Old Ghost was only a few steps away, he could have reached Li Chen''s residence. After all, his strand of consciousness was tightly locked by space.


    However, he did not expect that he would be stopped by someone just as he took a step forward.


    On the other hand, Li Chen had temporarily concealed his ability to use Spatial Lock. Looking at this area within 60 meters, it was as if a ghost had appeared in this world. It was extremely sinister.


    To the side, the dragon bone stick had turned into a golden dragon as it was fighting Qian Duoduo. Feng Feichi had only just recovered from his shock and his spiritual sense was slightly injured as it left the battlefield. Li Chen saw it.


    Feng Feichi did not even have time to react before his life ended. His eyes were filled with confusion and fear, and he looked like he would never be able to rest in peace even if he died. He did not know how Li Chen could be so strong that he could fight the four Martial Kings effortlessly.


    When Li Chen saw that Feng Feiyun had died, he did not stop to rest. He quickly went past Qian Duoduo, until only Qian Duoduo was left.


    At this moment, Qian Duoduo''s face was filled with disbelief as he looked at Li Chen. He clenched his teeth and could only give it his all! "Tempest of the Great River!"


    With Qian Jin''s loud shout, Li Chen felt as if there were rolling mountains and rivers surging towards him. The spirit energy instantly turned into countless water droplets as they attacked Li Chen.


    It was obvious that this was a water special ability. Since this money had a mutated element power, it was very well hidden. Li Chen was also fiercely attacked by the mountain and river water formed by the spiritual energy.


    However, the water element ability was not enough. Li Chen stretched out his hand and shouted:


    "Long Lai!"


    The golden dragon formed by the bone club wrapped Li Chen with its massive body, raising its head high. The water elemental attack was immediately swallowed by the golden dragon.


    Li Chen discovered that the more water elemental energy the golden dragon absorbed, the more excited it became. The dragon''s roar could not stop being happy! Could this be beneficial for the dragon bone!?


    Seeing that his ultimate move had been swallowed by the golden dragon, Qian Chao''s face turned red. If he couldn''t beat it, he would run away. Several water doors appeared in front of Li Chen, and Qian both turned around to flee.


    "Want to run?" "Too late!" As soon as Li Chen finished speaking, he took a step forward and extended his hand. He grabbed Qian Chun''s neck and pulled him up, "You want my, Li Chen''s, life, so don''t be too serious! If I can''t beat them, I''ll die! "


    After saying that, he no longer waited for Qian Chun to reply. He exerted force in his hand and ''kacha''. Qian Chenqiang could hardly believe that he would die in Li Chen''s hands. He died so miserably that he had no strength to fight back.


    In fact, when Li Chen grabbed the money on Li Chen''s neck, Li Chen also struggled with all his might, but Li Chen''s body was extremely tough. In fact, when Li Chen grabbed the money on Li Chen''s neck, he struggled with all his might, but Li Chen''s body was extremely tough.


    With the death of Qian, Li Chen began to plunder their magical treasures, using corrosive liquid to melt them.


    However, the spatial lock had not been removed. Li Chen sat cross-legged outside the room, waiting for the expert who could use his Spiritual Sense to use the spatial lock!


    To be exact, the spatial lock was removed in the middle of the night. If that expert delayed his arrival, Li Chen did not think that that person was afraid of him or was too lazy to pursue the matter with him. Perhaps there was someone or something that delayed him.


    Li Chen''s analysis was not bad.


    After feeling his consciousness sealed by a strange power, the Netherworld Old Ghost wanted to personally kill Li Chen. However, after taking a step forward, he was stopped by an old man.


    After that, he was brought to the Ba Sword Sect''s sect hall, where the respective sect heads sat. It was to the extent that the Netherworld Old Ghost actually saw the Ba Sword''s Supreme Ancestor, Daoist Yun Feng!


    "I''ve invited everyone here because a good friend of this old man has discovered a strange matter!" Daoist Yunfeng was the first to see the last notification of the old man from the Netherworld Spirit. After he arrived, his dry and shriveled voice sounded.


    "Everyone knows that the Martial Competition is held once every four years, and every time it is held, there are signs of the War God''s cave dwelling appearing. It has been so many years, and it can be considered the most frequent this year! The moment the cave dwelling appears, none of us will be able to resist it! "


    It was as if he was thinking about how he should stop the next part of his speech. After a long while, he continued, "In the past, this old man would always go to the cave to guard at every Martial Arts Competition in order to not reveal his divine might to harm the innocent! But this year, when I went to guard that place again, I discovered that the War God''s cave dwelling had been moved! "


    When everyone heard this, they were all shocked! The War God''s cave dwelling had been moved, how, how was this possible?


    The head of the Liu Li Sect frowned and said, "Could it be that Taoist Yun Feng remembered wrongly? How, how could this War God''s cave be moved, wasn''t he sure that it was a cave in the void? If we move, how could there be no movements?! "


    The Head Saint of the Beiming Sect also agreed, "That''s right, with the displacement of the War God''s cave, Daoist Yun Feng must be teasing us!"


    Daoist Cloud Feng shook his head with a solemn expression and said, "What I said is indeed true."


    Without waiting for Daoist Yun Feng to say anything, the Netherworld Old Ghost said in an uncertain tone, "Could it be that your Tyrant Sword Sect wanted to take over the War God''s cave, which is why they came up with such a fake lie? ~ Heh!"


    The current Ba Sword Sect''s head, Ling Ao Tian immediately replied unhappily: "Hehe, how could our Ba Sword Sect do such a thankless task! Not to mention that every four years, the War God''s cave would loosen up and countless cultivators would die. Furthermore, none of us have the ability to open the War God''s cave! It''s not like your sect is getting closer and closer to those evil cultivators. I can''t help but wonder if your sect has joined the ranks of evil cultivators! "" ¡­ ¡­ "" ¡­ ¡­ "" BOOM BOO!


    "I don''t know if you have the ability to do so, but this War God''s cave is protected by your Tyrant Sword Sect every four years, and now they''re telling us it has been shifted. Do you still have to say that you won''t be able to find the displaced War God''s cave in a while?"


    After the Netherworld Udumbara Ghost finished speaking, Ling AoTian did not reply, he just sat there with an ugly expression. Daoist Yun Feng let out a long sigh, and said, "Fellow Netherworld, you''ve come true! But the War God''s cave was gone! This old man has found a good friend, Taoist Tai Wei. After calculating his divination for many years, he has always been befuddled, covered by layers of white mist, and was unable to see the light of destiny! "


    At this moment, no one had the slightest bit of suspicion. The Netherworld Udumbara Ghost frowned and said, "You can''t even calculate Taoist Tai Wei? I just don''t really believe that this Universe cave is the cave of a War God, and not something that can be lost just because you don''t see it! "


    Daoist Yun Feng saw the skeptical look on the Sect Leader''s face and said, "Hey, this old man will bring you over to take a look and you will find out."


    They obviously knew where the War God''s cave was, so once Daoist Yun Feng went over to take a look, he didn''t say anything and immediately set off. After a moment, the entire Tyrant Sword Sect hall was empty!


    And far away on a small island in the Tyrant Sword Sect, dozens of elders suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    He looked at Pousseau Island, which should have been a small hill, but now there was nothing. It was as if all the hills he had seen before were an illusion! The marks on the ground didn''t seem to have been moved by anyone, nor did they seem to have been moved by any Spiritual Energy.

 C279

    He could see the small island in front of him. It was as if it should have been bald in the first place, leaving only a small forest.


    The Netherworld Old Ghost was shocked and shouted, "How can this be? Where''s the hill? And the cave of the War God? Where is the hill!? "


    Presumably, this Netherworld Old Ghost didn''t believe what Daoist Yun Feng said about the displacement of the War God''s cave! Therefore, the Old Ghost Hell sect did not have the time to bother about the brat called Li Chen. His mind was completely filled with the War God''s cave! That was the key to cultivation base.


    The shock on their faces was also comparable to that of the old Netherworld Ghost. However, at this age, they had more or less experienced a lot of major events, so they shouldn''t yell at the irritable old Netherworld Ghost like this.


    "We secretly searched for nearly half a month, but were unable to find the War God''s cave. It seemed as if it had disappeared into thin air, what I am most worried about now is, after ten or so days, the War God''s cave will have become weaker, but at that time, if we do not find the time to seal and transfer the divine might, it will truly be a disaster!"


    At that time, who knows how many innocent people would be strangled to death by this godly might!


    It had already been a hundred years since the discovery of the War God''s cave. If it wasn''t for the fact that Taoist Tai Wei had passed by this island at that time, it just so happened that the seal of the cave had loosened, revealing the great power of the War God. The power of the seal was truly too powerful, causing Taoist Tai Wei, who was far away in the ocean, to be injured.


    It was also at that time that Taoist Tai Wei sensed that something was wrong and did not dare to rashly enter, contacting an expert from the same period of time as him. This included the current Grand Ancestor of the Tyrant Sword Sect, Taoist Yun Feng.


    After that, he did not know what year the War God''s cave would be, but the seal would lose its effectiveness, and would only leak out its might once every four years. Until now, this island had been guarded by the Tyrant Sword Sect, Nether Sea Sect, Darknorth Sect, and Liu-Li Sect.


    Every four years, when the divine might leaked out, Daoist Cloud Peak and Taoist Tai Wei would either transfer or cancel out the divine might. Two Peak Martial Saint cultivators with over a hundred years of experience could barely control the godly might on this small island, which was why they did not attract much attention. Furthermore, the only people who knew were the sect heads and trusted elders of these sects.


    This was why the cave of the War God still had not been known to the world, and was caused by the strict control of these sects.


    Now that the War God''s cave had mysteriously disappeared, and even after half a month of searching, they still could not find it. The two of them had a feeling, that it was time to unseal the cave! Taoist Taiwei calculated his divination. This must have had something to do with the tournament, but they had no way of knowing what this opportunity was.


    Tai Wei and Yun Feng could already be considered to be reaching the end of their lifespan. They had lived for hundreds of years, so if this War God''s cave dwelling was to be opened this year, they might have a chance to reach War God. Right now, finding the time and direction to open this cave was more important.


    It was rare for the dozens of warriors in the sea of stars to unite in battle, it was to find the cave of the War God!


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Li Chen, who had already won dozens of matches on the stage.


    It would be best if the people from the Nethersea Sect didn''t come to find him. It would be best if he could obtain the crystal nucleus after the Martial Arts Competition. He had nothing better to estimate, no matter how hard he tried to get a better understanding of that powerful warrior.


    The crystal core was more important. That was the key to Black Phoenix''s awakening. Having a powerful contract beast was better than Little Lian, who only knew how to run for her life.


    After another day of competition ended, Li Chen had made a name for himself in this central region. He had defeated the fifth rank of the previous genius, Wu Guiye, and had also been the strongest on the stage for two days in a row, and had defeated over a hundred genius experts. The genius experts they recognized were all at the peak of the Martial King realm.


    So, right now, Li Chen could be said to be a big dark horse in the central area and had the momentum to compete with the Tyrant Sword Sect''s genius Ling Yun Yu for the number one spot on the Genius Board.


    This news spread like wildfire and reached Ling Yun, who was meditating.


    Ling Yun had already entered the Martial Saint Realm three years ago. He had only wanted to make a name for himself in this Martial Arts Competition, so he had never revealed it to anyone.


    And today, one of his junior brothers, Morin, had actually brought back a piece of news that caught his attention.


    "Senior Brother, I can see that he has only been for a short time and his strength is definitely not as good as yours. You are a young genius who has already entered the Martial Saint Realm, but you are the youngest Martial Saint in the Stellar Sea. I don''t know where Li Chen came from, but he only relied on that dragon bone weapon of his."


    Who was Lingyun Jade? She was publicly acknowledged as the number one genius in the Stellar Sea. Not only did she have a good temper, she was pampered everyday by others and her personality was also very arrogant. Even just him himself felt it was a fantasy when he was compared with an unknown Li Chen. How could an itinerant cultivator compare with him? Even his cultivation was only at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, as everyone had guessed.


    "Humph, it''s just a flea. Let him stay active for a few more days. When my Divine Arts is mastered, I will reap their rankings one by one."


    Mo Lin Ying agreed, "That''s right, an unknown rogue cultivator. Hmph! He doesn''t even qualify to be a stepping stone for Senior Brother Ling! "With Senior Martial Brother''s current Martial Saint cultivation, in just three short years, he managed to cultivate the Heaven Ranked Divine Technique within the sect. I''m afraid that this year''s top ranker of the Genius Ranking is still within Senior Martial Brother''s grasp."


    After saying that, Mo Lin Ying had a complacent look on his face, just like how he was the top ranker on the Heavenly Ranking.


    He was already used to seeing the flattery and dog legs of this kind of person. After all, he already had someone like this by his side, an expert who had already become a Martial Saint before the age of twenty-five. He should have been praised to the sky, and could only curry favor with her.


    The Netherworld Old Ghost was busy searching for the War God''s cave, so when Qian was dead, he was not found, and when Li Chen continued to fight for a few more days on the stage.


    The price to pay for becoming famous was being targeted again. However, this time, the people here had a conflict with Li Chen. However, Li Chen guessed that they still did not know that the person was him.


    That''s right, after Li Chen won the last match, he was stopped by an evil cultivator on his way back. This person was dressed in black clothes, sleeves, and even some corners that were filled with black markings unique to evil cultivators.


    Demonic cultivators brazenly appeared in front of everyone. Li Chen did not know if he should say that they were brave enough or that they had powerful backgrounds.


    Outside, the Mercenary Association had a bounty on the heads of the evil cultivators.


    "You are Li Chen!" Not bad, are you interested in joining our faction? We have a way to help you increase your cultivation. "


    Yang Zhishan did not beat around the bush by stopping Li Chen. He directly stated his purpose of coming here. His attitude was extremely arrogant, and if Li Chen did not agree, then it meant that he was going to become enemies with them.


    Li Chen was the only one who had chosen the Devil Ancestor''s land. How could he be afraid? Thus, as expected, his expression did not change as he ignored them and left.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Zhi Shan''s face darkened, and he shouted: "Stand still!"


    Just as he was about to grab Li Chen, he was caught by a sudden swing of Li Chen''s hand. With another swing, Yang Zhishan was thrown dozens of meters away. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    All of this happened extremely quickly. Anyone that passed by wouldn''t be able to see Li Chen''s movements. This Yang Zhishan had mysteriously fallen far away.


    "Cough!" Cough cough! "


    Yang Zhishan''s strength was so angered that it broke his meridians. He wanted to say something, but the pain made him cough until his face paled. The originally soft white face now appeared to be devoid of any color.


    "Just you wait. No one has a good ending for offending us."


    Yang Zhishan was still in a rage. He knew that his cultivation was not as high as Li Chen''s. He calmed down his meridians, threw out some harsh words, and left without a single moment of hesitation.


    Li Chen didn''t care about them. At most, he would just kill the evil cultivator that was left behind. The evil cultivator could only use magic to summon the power of darkness. His half-demon body loved to devour the power of summoning.


    This small episode didn''t distract Li Chen, which also led to the evil cultivator''s plan later on. Li Chen almost fell for his trap.


    Yang Zhishan dragged his injured body back to the evil cultivator''s residence. It was a huge cave, and its location was also extremely suitable for cultivation. The spiritual energy was abundant, and there were more than enough space for 150 evil cultivators.


    And the reason why the Ba Sword Sect gave such a huge area to the evil cultivator was only because they followed a normal procedure. As long as they could afford to pay spirit stones, they could pay for the larger cave residence. However, there were a lot of twists and turns.


    "Elder Du, that Li Chen refused and even injured me. He really doesn''t take us seriously."


    Yang Zhishan angrily complained loudly. He added extra fuel to the fire by repeating Li Chen''s refusal. This succeeded in making Du Zhihong angry, and he swept something off the stone stage with his palm.


    "Hmph, to not know how to appreciate favors. You should take care of your wounds while I discuss with the hall master how to deal with this Li Chen."


    Du Zhihong no longer paid any attention to Yang Zhishan after he finished speaking. He walked towards the best stone room in the cave and stood outside the stone room. He softly said, "Hall Master Ling, Du Zhihong wishes to seek an audience."


    With that, the stone door slowly opened. Seeing that, Du Zhihong walked in.

 C280

    After a while, he slowly walked out. The corner of his mouth curled up and a trace of calculation flashed in his eyes. Presumably, Li Chen would not have a good time after this.


    Time flew by. Li Chen felt that it had only been a day or two, and it was almost the end of the Martial Competition. However, Ling Yun Yu had never come out to challenge anyone.


    However, Li Chen had temporarily obtained the second place in the Genius Ranking. In the past few days, his points had been rising at an extremely fast rate, and he even had over a thousand points in a single match. The first place on the Genius Ranking could be considered as the stepping stone for Li Chen to clear the last stage.


    Lingyun, who was about to come out of seclusion, didn''t know that he had already become Li Chen''s stepping stone, but he still took Li Chen as a stepping stone.


    This was enough to show that the strong were all as arrogant and conceited as the strong.


    Today, Li Chen beat up all the challengers just like before. In the end, no one dared to go up on stage. Li Chen could only leave the stage early and return to meditate to recuperate.


    However, just as he was halfway there, he was stopped by someone who spoke as if he was very familiar with him.


    "Li Chen, you actually didn''t listen to the arrangements and challenged us without permission. The hall master wants to speak to you."


    The black robed man in front of Li Chen was obviously from the Demonic Cultivator camp. He had a face full of respect for his subordinates and a cold, commanding tone.


    Li Chen thought this was strange, so he ignored it and walked past. Unexpectedly, that person said loudly, "Li Chen, don''t think you don''t know what''s good for you just because you have a higher cultivation. Without the Demon Lord, you are nothing."


    This shout caused Li Chen to stop in his tracks. Similarly, those who were passing by also stopped in their tracks out of curiosity as they had the leisure to watch the fun.


    "I don''t remember knowing someone like you!" Li Chen''s tone was filled with dissatisfaction, disdain, and impatience. He looked at the people who stopped him with disgust.


    When Du Zhihong was looked at by Li Chen''s fierce gaze, his heart skipped a beat. For a moment, he was stunned by Li Chen''s fierce ruthlessness. However, he was also a peak Martial King and immediately recovered. He had a dissatisfied look on his face as he said, "Truly, breaking bridge after crossing a river with some results. Do you really think you can escape the demonic lord? "Hehe, you really think too highly of yourself."


    As Du Zhihong spoke, his eyes flashed, and the evil cultivators beside him all stepped forward, wanting to suppress Li Chen. Seeing this, Li Chen coldly said, "Are you planning to make a move in broad daylight? "He''s quite bold. He''s not afraid of being kicked out."


    Du Zhihong did not care about what Li Chen said. He arrogantly said, "If we capture our own people, it will not break anyone''s rules! Li Chen, stop denying your identity. If you have anything to say, go back and explain it to the pavilion master! "


    The onlookers now understood that this was probably the work of an evil cultivator. However, wasn''t Li Chen an itinerant cultivator? How did he become an evil cultivator? There were even people who had already investigated Li Chen''s background and whispered to their friends:


    "People say that Li Chen is an evil cultivator, but I don''t know if that''s true or not. I heard that he killed an evil cultivator named Zhang Yunchao!" "From the looks of it, it seems to be an internal conflict. Could this Li Chen really be an evil cultivator?"


    When the person said this, he looked at Li Chen in confusion. The people around him were powerful martial artists with sharp ears. Even the strange part where Li Chen wore a mask was taken away by Li Chen with a gaze that didn''t look too good.


    Li Chen was not someone who just sat there and waited for death. Before the evil cultivators could even touch his body, he swung the Dragon Bone Rod in his hand sideways and knocked over the person who came before he could do anything.


    Seeing this, Du Zhihong spat, "What a bunch of trash!"


    Li Chen struggled for a long time, but was unable to break free. He looked at Du Zhihong with an ugly expression, "What are you guys doing? Are you trying to tie me up?! Heh, you really think a broken rope can tie me up! "


    Without waiting for Du Zhihong to speak, he clenched his right fist and retracted it straight out. The rope that quickly wrapped around his right hand immediately retracted, causing Du Zhihong to stagger. If it wasn''t for Du Zhihong having a bit of strength, the Demon Binding Rope would have been given to him by the Demon Lord himself from the void world, but it wasn''t inferior to a Heavenly Soul Treasure.


    Therefore, Li Chen only used his powerful physique to shake the rope a little, but he was already unable to break free or control it.


    Li Chen saw that the rope was very strange. He released his Spiritual Energy and covered the rope that was wrapped around him. Once he executed the Manifestation Art, the corrosive force immediately followed. However, the rope remained undamaged.


    On the side, Du Zhihong kindly advised, "Don''t waste your energy. Obediently come back with us. You''ll suffer less torture. This magic rope isn''t just a sharp weapon used to trap people."


    Li Chen was annoyed by Du Zhihong''s threats. These people kept trying to get in contact with him, but every single word from them was equivalent to going back with them. They really thought he was easy to bully.


    "Break ~"


    As Li Chen yelled out, the Controlling Spirit Incantation appeared in his mind. It was just as Li Chen had thought: having a spirit artifact and becoming a Soul Treasure, its strength seemed to be quite high. Under Li Chen''s control, it could only loosen the grip on his hand.


    That speed was astonishingly fast.


    Li Chen was careless and his body staggered from the impact. The mask on his face suddenly cracked and fell to the ground.


    Everyone returned to their senses at this moment and saw Li Chen''s left cheek. Wasn''t that the demonic cultivator''s signature black pattern? Moreover, after staring for a long time, they could feel that the black pattern was moving, which made it seem even more demonic.


    Amongst the crowd, a surprised voice immediately rang out, "They are in the same group, this Li Chen is an evil cultivator!" Look at that face, it''s filled with the unique lines of an evil cultivator. "


    "I really didn''t expect him to be an evil cultivator, and even talk about rogue cultivators. His mouth is full of lies!"


    "That''s right, that evil cultivator is getting bolder and bolder. He''s trying to break into our inner circle!"


    "That''s right, tsk tsk, I thought rogue cultivators were really that powerful, but I didn''t expect them to be opposing evil cultivators."


    "They seem to be in internal strife. It''s really their style to do it. We can do it after we''ve crossed the river."


    Seeing that he had succeeded, Du Zhihong hid his excitement and said with an ugly expression, "Li Chen, no matter what explanation you have, you should tell the hall master yourself. Don''t embarrass yourself any further."


    Now, Li Chen finally understood that this was all about him. Forcing them to tie him up together, haha, it was really unimaginable for them. However, he, Li Chen, was not someone to be trifled with.


    That''s right, Du Zhihong and the others weren''t able to recruit Li Chen, and they also found out that the black lines on the left side of Li Chen''s face was the same as the ones on the evil cultivator. Although they were curious about Li Chen''s left side, half of those who had seen Li Chen''s left side felt that Li Chen had something to do with evil cultivators.


    The so-called three of them becoming tigers would become true if they lied too much. Moreover, if a rogue cultivator failed, it would leave a bad seed in their wake. At the very least, they would not be able to sever their connection to evil cultivators.


    If he couldn''t win her over, then he would have to use some methods to win her over. If he didn''t succeed, then Li Chen''s reputation wouldn''t be good.


    However, they did not know that Li Chen''s next words had completely broken their plans and even let them know of an important matter.


    "Your hall master? What Hall Master? I alone was the one who destroyed your Devil Ancestor''s land. I don''t remember any of the people within it escaped the ruined virtual secret realm. "


    Li Chen''s words caused Du Zhihong to be stunned for a moment. What devil ancestor is this? "


    After a while, Du Zhihong suddenly shouted, "You said you destroyed the Devil''s Ancestral Land? So, did you also kill the elites of the Demon Abyss and Chiming Hall? "


    Du Zhihong''s last sentence was already filled with killing intent.


    Under Du Zhihong''s sudden shout, the surrounding onlookers changed their minds once again. At the same time, they looked at Li Chen with disbelief and shock.


    At first, they thought that they were in the same group. However, they did not expect that with just one sentence from Li Chen, they had immediately cut off their relationship and revealed a shocking piece of news. Everyone looked at Li Chen inquiringly, but no one dared to look at the left side of Li Chen''s face.


    Du Zhihong and the others had originally planned to force Li Chen to tie themselves together with them, but they did not expect that Li Chen was the culprit behind the collapse of the Devil Ancestor''s land.


    Once the Devil Ancestor''s land was destroyed, it was equivalent to cutting off all communication with the Demon Lord. Without the resources of the Demon Lord, there was no way for them to be on the same level as the Demon Lord, cutting off the path of cultivation.


    Li Chen replied without hurry, "That''s not because I did it. If you want my life, then I can only take care of you. However, you were lucky and were not present at that time, otherwise, you wouldn''t have been able to live a life today!"


    That being said, but Li Chen''s tone was not very good, "Hey, now that you guys are jumping in front of me, are you regretting not being able to go down to hell with your Demon Lord!? "Yes!"


    After he finished speaking, when Li Chen released his might, Du Zhihong''s legs trembled and he was about to kneel down. However, he still gritted his teeth and endured as he said ruthlessly, "Don''t be complacent. You won''t be able to escape this debt, hmm."


    "Bang ~"


    The moment Du Zhihong''s last sentence fell, Li Chen''s oppressive might struck him, causing him to kneel on the ground with a loud and clear sound.

 C281

    The onlookers could feel the pain coming from Du Zhihong''s kneecaps. The floor was caved in by half a meter. One could only imagine how powerful Li Chen was when he got angry.


    Li Chen said as if he did not care, "Then I want to see what ability you have to pay for the debt. However, if all of you who have survived are at the same cultivation level as you, I have no interest in playing around with you."


    Li Chen''s tone was filled with unspeakable arrogance and disdain. After he finished speaking, Li Chen did not stay any longer and disappeared in a few steps, leaving Du Zhihong kneeling on the ground with his green veins popping out and blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Du Zhihong''s eyes were bloodshot. His knees were shattered and he couldn''t even move if he wanted to. When the other evil cultivators saw that Li Chen had left, they all appeared and took the heavily injured Du Zhihong away.


    The surrounding people rushed to tell everyone that this Li Chen was actually a mysterious person that destroyed an evil cultivator''s base camp. It was even more shocking than Li Chen being in the same camp as an evil cultivator.


    The next day, Li Chen went up on stage. Below the stage, there were all evil cultivators. Li Chen took a quick look and realized there were more than a hundred of them. It seemed these evil cultivators had quite a few tricks up their sleeves.


    "You are Li Chen, hur!" One of them looked at the youngster who was a few years younger than Li Chen jumping onto the stage, his eyes full of hatred and malice.


    "To dare challenge our base camp alone, heh, that would be my enemy. The enemy of all demonic cultivators. You have to be prepared to lose your soul."


    This young man was none other than the head of the Chimei Hall, Liu Tianxiao, who had escaped from this ordeal. Even though he looked small and weak, if they had underestimated him, they would not even know how he died.


    When Li Chen heard this, he leisurely said, "Oh, then it depends on whether you have the ability to do so."


    Li Chen was a Martial Saint. Once Liu Tianyin stepped onto the stage, he immediately knew the level of this person. He was a peak Martial King, and his cultivation seemed to be slightly higher than an ordinary person''s.


    "Humph ~ Arrogant!" Liu Tian Lin snorted coldly and used all his Spiritual Qi to attack Li Chen. There was also an unknown dark energy in his left hand waiting for an opportunity to attack. It could be said that he was prepared with both hands.


    Li Chen was not afraid of these concealed weapons. In this Martial Arts Competition, there was not a single person who could compete with Li Chen''s full strength. Most of them were dealt with in two or three moves by Li Chen.


    If he had to say that he had the confidence to enter closed-door seclusion for a period of time then that would be the top ranker on the genius ranking, Lingyun Jade.


    "He actually dares to stare blankly. He''s really reckless." When Liu Tian Lin saw that Li Chen had easily blocked all of his attacks and was still standing there in a daze, he became even angrier.


    "Do you think that the one guarding the camp is our expert? Then, you must have a taste of our true abilities! "


    After Liu Tian Yun finished speaking, the entire stage''s aura seemed to be off. Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, and instantly, dark clouds covered the blue skies and white clouds.


    Although they could not compare to Li Chen, they could not ignore the fact that they could become the backbone of the Astral Sea''s future martial world. Aside from being a little surprised at the start, they still reacted quickly by protecting their bodies, as they were completely not affected by the power released.


    As the main target of Liu Tian Lin''s attack, Li Chen was barely able to stabilize his body without the use of his spiritual power or magical power.


    "Looks like this person''s ability isn''t bad." Li Chen was also a little shocked in his heart. This power could be said to be able to communicate with the heavens and earth. Using the might of the heavens and earth to create momentum, this Liu Tianliang could also be considered a powerful expert.


    However, with just that little bit of power, it had only shaken the body of Li Chen, who had not made a move yet. Li Chen did not delay any further, and when he saw that Liu Tian was going to fight with all his might, the dragon bone in his hand immediately turned into a golden dragon, holding onto the power of the world that he had borrowed.


    At this time, they saw the battle between Li Chen and Liu Tianyin on the stage. Both of them stood still and did not understand what was going on. They used their Spiritual Qi to stir up chaos, thunder, lightning, and strong gales.


    His face was extremely ugly, as if he was about to lose his breath, but his voice was still loud and clear: "Li Chen, don''t think that if you win, I will be fine. As long as you are in the sea of stars, you won''t be able to escape us. Hehe, no matter how strong you are right now, there will be a day when you get tired.


    Li Chen stood there calmly with half of his face covered by the mask, his expression unreadable. However, his tone was as cold as if he did not care about Liu Tianyin''s threat, "Oh, then I''ll be waiting."


    Liu Tian Lin endured the pain from the demonic energy''s backlash and walked down the stage step by step. He lost, and he still maintained his arrogant and arrogant demeanor as the head of the Chimei Hall. Of course, his bloodshot eyes also seemed to tell the crowd how tyrannical his anger was towards Li Chen.


    This match was won by Li Chen in a relaxed manner, causing the onlookers to feel that this evil cultivator was simply too weak, especially Luo Yi. Luo Yi didn''t expect this evil cultivator to be easily defeated by Li Chen in just a few moves, it could be said that he was excited enough to immediately find an evil cultivator to fight him.


    However, Luo Yi knew that this was the Tyrant Sword Sect. His cultivation level couldn''t compare to Li Chen''s. Those evil cultivators were still so strange and difficult to deal with. It had to be said that Luo Yi was very rational at this moment.


    These little episodes ended up with the butterfly effect. In the last two days, Li Chen became famous and only Lingyun, who was ranked first on the Genius Board, could compete with Li Chen.


    Ling Yun Yu also lived up to everyone''s expectations. On the day before the competition ended, he appeared on the stage with an arrogant and unruly expression, flattering everyone around him.


    "What is this? Li Chen really thinks he''s powerful. Hmph, once the top ranker of the Stellar Sea Genius Ranking knocks him down from heaven, he''ll know what a powerhouse is."


    The crowd laughed in agreement, "You''re right, you''re just feeling sorry for him. If you want to see him climb up to the top of the Genius Ranking, then you''ll have to see him become the stepping stone for Lingyun Jade. Truly, you''re feeling sorry for the points he painstakingly earned; this time you lost to the top young warrior of the Stellar Sea, you''re not directly kicked out of the Genius Ranking."


    No matter how many boos there were below the stage, Li Chen did not care. What he needed to care about right now was the top ranker of the Genius Ranking, Lingyun Jade.


    Although Ling Yun Yu was smiling, his smile did not reach the corners of his eyes. He said: "I never thought that you would actually reach the end. You who is a Martial Saint, I want to see how powerful you are. "


    If not for the fact that he was a Martial Saint and he studied the Divine Arts, he would not have been able to see Li Chen''s cultivation level clearly. It was no wonder that others would think that Li Chen was only a Martial King.


    "What?" He was a Martial Saint? No wonder, no wonder he could defeat everyone so easily. "


    "Martial Saint? That''s why they lost if not for the past! "


    "That''s right. Martial Saint, I didn''t expect that Li Chen was also a Martial Saint. I said it''s impossible for him to be that powerful with just the dragon bone."


    When the audience heard Ling Yu talk about Li Chen''s Martial Saint, they started their discussions without a doubt. They all acted like it was no wonder; there was no sign of doubt at all.


    In fact, this was also because the strength that Li Chen had displayed was too powerful. In the central area, who could easily take out a Martial King in one or two moves? It was fortunate that he had been fighting non-stop in the arena for a few days and did not show any signs of exhaustion or spirit energy depletion.


    This Li Chen could be said to be the dark horse of the Martial Arts Competition this time, and he smoothly won all the matches. Everyone had long suspected Li Chen''s cultivation, and with Ling Yun''s words, they were only able to confirm what they were thinking.


    After all, his cultivation technique and methods did not belong to the Martial Dao Realm. Even if a Martial Saint came to visit him many years ago, he would still not be able to figure out his cultivation level. At most, he would suspect something, but he would not be so sure like Lingyun.


    Thinking about how Lingyun Jade had said that she was the number one on the Stellar Sea Genius Ranking, the aura of this Martial Saint Realm expert seemed to be stable for several years. She must have some kind of magical treasure or cultivation technique.


    Li Chen also replied to Ling Yun Yu, "Heh, it just so happens that I will also meet you, the number one genius on the Genius Ranking."


    At this moment, after Li Chen had finished speaking, everyone on the viewing platform looked at Lingyun Jade with shock. They did not expect that the number one expert on the Heaven Ranking would also be a Martial Saint.


    However, when two young Martial Saints, who were not even twenty-five years old, fought in the finals, the spectators were still extremely excited.


    As for those seven towering spectating platforms, the ones overseeing them were only the elders of the various sects, the Sect Leader or the most important ones, none of them were present. It was unknown whether they were overly confident or not, so the conclusion was that Ling Yun Jade would definitely be the top ranker on the list of geniuses.


    However, their eyes were filled with worry. Up till today, Li Chen was still a Martial Saint, and they had not seen it before. Moreover, they had a bad feeling in their hearts, not to mention that this year''s number one on the Heaven Ranking had been replaced by a rogue cultivator from who knew where.

 C282

    If Li Chen obtained first place, wouldn''t that be a slap in the face for the sect? They had resources and connections, yet they couldn''t compare to a rogue cultivator without resources or connections or background?


    However, what these elders were worried about, in the eyes of everyone else, was impossible.


    Just like Ling Yun Yu, who was on the stage, he was also sure that he would still be ranked first. Although Li Chen was also a Martial Saint, he was just an itinerant cultivator.


    Thinking of this, Ling Yun looked at the dragon bone in Li Chen''s hand with narrowed eyes. With an inexplicable expression, he said, "I won''t waste any more time, it''s better to finish the battle quickly!"


    It was also Li Chen''s first time fighting a Martial Saint. His blood was boiling and his eyes were filled with fighting spirit. As soon as Ling Yun finished speaking, he immediately went up to test the depth of Ling Yun Yu''s strength.


    Lingyun let out a sneer and blocked all of Li Chen''s probing attacks. Is that all you''ve got? Go all out! "I''m the number one ranked master of the genius rankings. Just who are you scratching an itch for?"


    Li Chen''s expression froze and he did not waste any more time speaking. A golden dragon roared out and the Manifestation Art also created the true flames. The surrounding people could feel the fire''s intensity and heat and could not help but think, could this be Li Chen''s power, the power of a Martial Saint?


    Lingyun had a lot of treasures on him, but this sudden fire and the golden dragon that could call the wind and rain interested him a little. He quickly started to fight with the golden dragon.


    When Li Chen saw this, he felt that Lingyun Jade had quite the courage. Furthermore, she did not hesitate to fight against the golden dragon. It was because she had the ability to be arrogant.


    After Ling Yun had exchanged a few blows with the golden dragon, the golden dragon was still an illusion after all, and was formed from the dragon bone. It wasn''t a real golden dragon, so with just a few strikes from Ling Yun, it was scattered.


    Ling Yun stopped his attack, and the flames could not hurt him, so he said calmly: "I don''t have time to play with you, since you''re not going to use your full strength, then go and die!"


    Lingyun Jade felt that it was meaningless. After releasing all of the Martial Saint''s power, even the arena space was compressed and distorted for a moment. Lingyun did not care what the consequences of using all of the Martial Saint''s power would be.


    This was also the first time Li Chen had competed with a Martial Saint. Of course, Lingyun''s cultivation was not as high as the beast that made him unable to fight back. However, it was also on par with Li Chen.


    Li Chen knew that he was probably going to go all out this time. Sure enough, it wouldn''t be easy to be first.


    Under Lingyun Jade''s attack, Li Chen was so fast that he was almost unable to keep up. The speed was too fast and the strength was too strong, so Li Chen could only keep up his defense, creating one wall after another to block Lingyun Jade''s attack.


    When he found the opportunity, he would use ''Soul Stealing Steps'' to advance forward. However, Ling Yu''s technique was not low either. With a flash, her entire body disappeared from the stage.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he turned his head to the side. He could hear the sharp whistling of the wind from the palm. It was Lingyun Jade who had suddenly appeared to the left of Li Chen.


    Ling Yun Yu''s expression was a little surprised. After a while, he disappeared from this world, and Li Chen was unable to feel this person''s aura.


    He thought to himself, this Lingyun Jade''s technique is really powerful, he would believe it even if it''s called a Heaven-Stage. After all, it can''t even detect his skill, so it''s not very high leveled.


    Li Chen felt that he couldn''t continue like this as the air started to emit a fragrance. This was the most formless move in Li Chen''s Manifestation Art, only fragrance would pass by. No matter how high your cultivation level was, as long as you were exposed to the fragrance, you would be exposed.


    Indeed, Li Chen suddenly raised his head and raised the dragon bone in his hand to block. "Clang clang!" A loud sound rang out, and Li Chen was severely shaken by the power until the ground caved in by half a meter deep, while his expression was extremely exhausted. Other than that attack, Li Chen did not move, or to be more precise, he could not move.


    The dragon bone in Li Chen''s hand began to buzz non-stop. Li Chen gritted his teeth and suddenly used another power in his body as he jumped away from the spot. As the dragon bone continued to persevere, Li Chen took a big stride forward.


    "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    With a loud shout, his fist swept towards Lingyun Jade who was still in the air, but when Lingyun Jade saw that Li Chen was able to break through his Body Securing Technique and immediately attacked him, a bow suddenly appeared in his hands. He dodged and pulled back the bow, "Swish ~ Swish!" Whoosh! Three consecutive strikes of spirit energy turned into sharp arrows that shot out in three different directions towards Li Chen.


    Bows and arrows? Li Chen was shocked. Lingyun''s weapon was actually an arrow, and its aura was extremely vicious. With the pull of the bow, it was even more powerful, the buzzing sound was so fast that Li Chen could not even see the shadow of the arrow.


    The arrow was already right in front of Li Chen''s face. Li Chen immediately reacted, but it was already too late, Li Chen''s right hand was still injured by the arrow, but the second arrow came from the left. Li Chen dodged to the right and the third arrow pierced his right hand.


    He had originally thought that a weapon that could injure his half-demon body would not exist, but he never thought that he would encounter it right here. Furthermore, the healing speed of the wound was extremely slow, and with Li Chen''s half-demon body, the healing speed was extremely fast. Not only was his body pierced, the healing speed was extremely slow.


    Seeing that, Ling Yun Yu said coldly: "You only got hit by one arrow, not bad!" The expression on his face didn''t look good. His eyes were filled with hostility as he shot countless spiritual energy arrows towards Li Chen from all directions.


    As Ling Yun''s speed became faster and faster, more and more arrows flew towards him from all around Li Chen.


    Seeing that Li Chen was about to be shot all over, Li Chen stomped on the ground and appeared behind Ling Yu. The power of the dragon bone in his hand struck towards the back of Ling Yun''s head, and with a flip of his left hand, his fist landed on Ling Yu''s back and chest.


    Ling Yun flipped over, and placed the bow in front of him. "Boom!" A golden light was emitted from the bow as it was struck by two powerful forces. As for Li Chen, he was knocked back several steps by the impact of the bow.


    Li Chen raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. "What a good weapon."


    With that, he rushed towards Lingyun Jade again. Lingyun Jade had said that they would end the battle quickly, but after dozens of moves, Li Chen''s countless moves were still the same, making him impatient. A loud shout was heard, "Divine Art ¡ª Rise!"


    As Ling Yun Yu shouted, the golden light around the bow shot out, the spirit energy in the air quickly gathered to form a human figure, holding onto the bow and arrows, the spirit energy gold light fused together, forming countless golden arrowheads, the space on the stage looked like it was about to distort, following which the human figure pulled the bow, and the arrowhead shot out.


    At the same time, Lingyun Jade also attacked Li Chen alone. With the Godly Art in her hands, she repeatedly dodged Li Chen''s attacks. The Heavenly Energy contained in the Godly Art fiercely suppressed Li Chen. The countless golden light arrows also shot towards Li Chen from all directions.


    The crowd below the stage could not see anything, only the countless golden lights and the white humanoid shape floating in the air, as well as the bow.


    Sand and stone flew about on the stage as strong gales swirled around everywhere. Hidden by the golden light, the people hiding in the distance could only see a shadow that was about to become a sword light. They didn''t know whether it was Li Chen or Ling Yun who had the advantage.


    This match was so intense that it covered the sky and covered the moon. The golden light was boundless as countless vortexes of wind and spiritual energy mixed together. At least the arena formation had opened, and the audience had to move a hundred meters away.


    Ling Yun Yu, who was in the middle of the stage, suddenly spoke: "If you don''t admit defeat, then die!"


    Lingyun was already angry from embarrassment. He, as the number one expert on the Stellar Sea Ranking, was still in a draw even after such a battle. The shock and unwillingness in her heart directly turned into raging anger, all she wanted to do was to get rid of this troublesome Li Chen.


    Lingyun was like this because he had a feeling that he would lose if this went on. The first place could only be his, and the Star Sea experts could only be his limelight. Nobody could break it, nobody could snatch it away from him.


    After working smoothly for more than twenty years, Ling Yun Jade could be said to have been flattered and taught by various masters and uncles. He was the strongest, and only he, the strongest, had the highest chance of becoming the genius of War God.


    He had been arrogant since he was young, yet he had not suffered a single loss. Right now, he had a sudden premonition that he was going to lose, and it was obvious how much fear and disbelief he had brought to Ling Yun. His moves were extremely ruthless, and the killing intent in his eyes was limitless; he only had one thought in mind, and that was to kill Li Chen.


    Only by killing him would he be the strongest, and also the only strongest genius among the young generation.


    No matter how he tried to dodge the arrows, he was useless. His body was already riddled with scars, and the bow had an artifact spirit, and the artifact spirit was not weak either. At the very least, Li Chen''s Divine Weapon Incantation and Spirit Controlling Technique had no effect on it.


    However, Lingyun Jade''s condition wasn''t too good either.


    Under the various elemental attacks that Li Chen executed with all his might using "Soul Stealing Steps" and the Manifestation Art, more and more wounds appeared on Ling Yun Yu''s body.


    When the bow thought of something, Li Chen''s eyes turned cold. The Holy Jade Bottle flew out from his body and smashed against the golden bow.


    "Bang ~"


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Sounds of collisions and a contest of strength could be heard. Even the supreme Divine Weapons started to fight evenly with the mysterious golden bow, causing the space around them to distort even more. Even the formation with the runes faintly showed signs of collapsing.

 C283

    Especially on the side of the Tyrant Sword Sect, their great formation was so strong that everyone could see it for themselves. However, the current situation was such that they had to make a ruckus, otherwise, they would be unable to withstand the power of the two new Martial Saints and fall to the ground. Otherwise, they wouldn''t know how to explain it to the Sect Leader and the Grand Ancestor!


    However, even if the formation collapsed, it would still be understandable. Once Li Chen''s Ultimate Divine Weapon was used, the golden bow''s golden light became even more resplendent and magnificent, as if it had suddenly met an opponent that was comparable to it.


    Ling Yun looked at the jade bottle and thought, "Supreme Dao Divine Weapon, this Li Chen actually has a Supreme Dao Divine Weapon." Ling Yun looked at the jade bottle and thought, "Supreme Dao Divine Weapon, this Li Chen actually has a Supreme Dao Divine Weapon."


    None of the divine weapons on the Soul Treasure weren''t excessive.


    This time, Li Chen could clearly feel that this Lingyun Jade had once again killing intent towards him. Furthermore, he was very familiar with that greedy expression.


    Ling Yun''s Jade Weapon Art kept changing unpredictably, and Li Chen was completely caught off guard by it. If he wasn''t careful, he would be injured internally by Ling Yun, who had suddenly appeared and then suddenly disappeared.


    Furthermore, the golden bow had an artifact spirit, as well as an artifact spirit that was quite intelligent. Thus, the Holy Jade Bottle was unable to do anything about it. With a "weng weng" sound, it sounded like it couldn''t take it anymore.


    Lingyun Jade didn''t even give Li Chen the time to split his attention. She ruthlessly sent out high-grade magic techniques at Li Chen from all kinds of sneak attacks.


    "Bang ~ ~" Li Chen was careless and was knocked out of his face. The mask on the left side of his face was instantly shattered and scattered on the ground. The aura continued to flow and swirl him into the sand and gale.


    Ling Yun Yu was also surprised when he saw Li Chen''s left cheek, but he immediately recovered. However, he soon discovered that the black mark on Li Chen''s left cheek seemed to be moving.


    After dozens of attacks, Li Chen''s clothes were torn off, and his upper body was exposed. Ling Yun saw that the left side of his body was covered with black lines, exactly the same as Li Chen''s left side. He couldn''t help but think that Li Chen''s left side was like this!


    Of course, Lingyun Jade wasn''t in the mood to verify her guess, because right now, he felt that the feeling Li Chen gave him had changed.


    It was as if he had become a completely different person. His moves were fast, accurate, and ruthless! The instant Li Chen raised his head, Lingyun Jade became even weirder.


    At this moment, Li Chen''s eyes were bloodshot and his eyes were devilishly red. The corners of his mouth curled up and the black lines on his face suddenly moved. They quickly formed strange black lines and symbols, then dispersed and reassembled.


    "Since you want to kill me, I''ll let you go first."


    These incomparably arrogant and mocking words, no matter how much Lingyun heard it, everyone hiding a hundred meters away could hear it clearly. Their faces were also dumbfounded. Why did this Li Chen suddenly speak so strangely?


    The crowd thought again. This was an incredibly noisy battle of Fa Li and a great formation had been activated. Why did they hear Li Chen''s words?


    In an instant, the unknown fear pierced the hearts of the crowd. Some even started to worry for Lingyun because at this moment, not a single sound came from Lingyun Jade. Only the golden bow that was high up in the sky showed them that Lingyun Jade had not lost and was still alive.


    Li Chen''s strange words caused everyone to be terrified.


    This was like someone suddenly fighting with you, and the path of action was even more ruthless and unpredictable. Every time Li Chen suddenly appeared in front of him or behind him, it would be silent and he would suspect that Li Chen had learned the Shadowless Art and was even more experienced and proficient than him.


    Lingyun Jade had been played by Li Chen in this state countless times. Although he did not know what happened to Li Chen, it did not stop Ling Yun from wanting to tear Li Chen into a thousand pieces, to shatter his soul into thousands of pieces.


    "You can''t beat me!" With a mocking expression, Li Chen told Ling Yun the truth that caused Ling Yu to panic even more.


    That''s right, although they were fighting in an intense and irreconcilable manner, Ling Yun really did not have any methods that could cause Li Chen to immediately admit defeat or die.


    No, there''s more, there must be more. Lingyun''s expression was deranged, the evil aura was almost gushing out of his body, and the golden bow floating in the air suddenly let out a vicious roar, as if it suddenly grew a bit longer. The scattered spiritual energy suddenly condensed, and shot towards Li Chen one by one, not even caring about the Holy Jade Bottle.


    A ring on Ling Yun''s hand seemed to be about to erupt with some kind of power, pressing down on Li Chen, causing him to struggle fiercely. Once again, he was stopped in his tracks as a familiar power approached him.


    After a few afterimages of golden light, Lingyun Jade injured Li Chen in many places, causing the ring''s power to rush towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen suddenly smiled, making Ling Yun Yu feel that something was wrong. Before he could think of anything else, the power of the ring in his hand entered Li Chen''s body with a loud bang.


    Ling Yun coldly smiled and told Li Chen to admit defeat. If he did not admit defeat, he would have to fight until Li Chen admitted defeat.


    However, in the next moment, Lingyun Jade could not laugh, because Li Chen was still smiling. Moreover, he was not hurt badly and was not corroded by the ring''s dark energy. The more she smiled, the more it made Lingyun feel that Li Chen was extremely strange and charming.


    "Ah, this power, I think I have it too. Do you want to try it?" Although it was a question, Li Chen had not finished speaking. The dark power in his hand gathered around the left half of Li Chen''s body as if it had absorbed all of his energy. Once Li Chen finished speaking, a black dragon-like body, which was as long as an illusion, suddenly swallowed Ling Yun''s jade.


    "AHH!"


    A blood-curdling screech rang out.


    After the Black Dragon dispersed, Lingyun Jade seemed to be crippled, and her face was completely lifeless as she laid on the ground. The golden bow in the air buzzed and flew back into Lingyun''s body, and the gathered tangible spiritual energy also suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    The space on the stage returned to normal in an instant, and the formation was still activated. The sand and rocks around the stage flew, and the tornadoes and gales all stopped. In a few breaths, everyone had clearly seen the situation on the stage, and slowly gathered back to the side of the stage.


    He saw Li Chen, who looked like a man made of blood, with his eyes red and evil looking, standing in the center of the stage. At the side of the stage, even if he was lying on the ground, it was unknown whether he was dead or alive, Lingyun Jade.


    After the golden bow returned to his body, Lingyun''s numb expression, which was hurt by the black qi, slowly recovered. However, the moment he woke up, he heard the words on the stage that Li Chen had won.


    Unresigned in his heart, he shouted out: "I did not lose, I did not lose. Come again, come again, I challenge you, Li Chen, I did not lose."


    An elder of the Tyrant Sword Sect could not bear to keep the slightly crazy Ling Yunyu under control and said: "The Martial Competition will be over soon. Young talents, please try your best to fight for it."


    With that, he pushed Ling Yun Yu, who had already stabilized, and left, while the surrounding people all came back to their senses. They looked incredulously at Ling Yun, who was covered in blood, and there were countless black lines on the left side of his body, as if he had split Li Chen into two halves.


    Lingyun Jade had actually lost. This was also very terrifying. This Li Chen had actually defeated the top ranker on the Heavenly Ranking, Lingyun Jade.


    Everyone had different thoughts in their hearts, but none of them dared to look at Li Chen. They were shocked that Ling Yun Yu had actually lost, really lost, and they did not dream or make mistakes, much less make a mistake. Everything was possible in this world.


    Regardless of how fervently the crowd discussed, Li Chen did not have the time to care about it. After winning, he took two steps and disappeared from the arena. Once again, he shocked everyone who was watching the fight.


    "This Li Chen actually has the energy to use a high level technique. Oh god, this man is too terrifying."


    "That''s right, that''s right. There''s even spiritual energy. That Lingyun Jade can''t even stand up."


    "This person is too terrifying, he has a mysterious power and that black pattern. Right, have you guys seen his pair of scarlet eyes? It''s too evil!"


    After someone pointed out Li Chen''s bloodshot eyes, the crowd burst into discussion again. During this year''s Martial Arts Competition, the Tyrant Sword Sect, Nethersea Sect, and evil cultivators had all miscalculated.


    Once Li Chen returned to his room, he sat down cross-legged and began to meditate. Only then did the boiling blood in his heart calm down, no longer craving for blood and fanaticism.


    Li Chen used every single move he could think of. In the end, he even used all the power of half a demon, and his stiff body was riddled with wounds, not to mention his internal injuries. If it wasn''t for the fact that Li Chen had been struck by lightning for more than a decade, the pain would not have been too excruciating, or else, other people would have been in so much pain that they would have rolled on the ground.


    Only Li Chen, who had a perverted physique and mental fortitude, was able to endure until he returned to his room and then slowly recuperate. However, the wounds on his body were slowly healing.


    Li Chen''s face was different on both sides. He was frowning, full of curiosity and contemplation about the golden bow. And there was also the spirit treasure that could control spiritual energy. If its master was injured, it would immediately return to Lingyun Jade and expel the demonic energy. It was a weapon that was even more powerful than a supreme Divine Weapon.


    Moreover, compared to him, the Jade Bottle was actually much weaker. Not to mention the Nine Twists Exquisite Ring, even the dragon bone was more than one level weaker. It could only withstand a few moves from the golden bow before dodging back to Li Chen.


    Li Chen took out the dragon bone club and didn''t care about his injuries. He said with a lecturing tone, "You say, you''re also a spirit artifact, why are you so cowardly!?" "Ai, I won''t be able to rely on you for big matters in the future."

 C284

    The dragon bone seemed to understand Li Chen''s words and was angry that its master was actually so mean. Actually, it wasn''t mean, but its tone wasn''t good. It shook off Li Chen''s hand and floated to a corner, circling around.


    He knew that he couldn''t blame the dragon bone club, but Li Chen was just talking about himself. If the dragon bone wanted to level up, it shouldn''t be a problem for him, as the dragon bone wasn''t strong enough.


    Noticing the weapon floating to the corner and drawing circles, Li Chen said, "" Okay. " He felt more and more that the dragon bone was about to turn into a spirit.


    Li Chen was reflecting on himself, and within the Tyrant Sword Sect''s main hall, Ling Yunyu was no longer in the mood to leisurely reflect on things. At this moment, he had already recovered his usual arrogance, but his expression was fierce and insolent, "Uncle-master, has my master not returned yet?"


    Elder Chang Qing, who was called Junior Master by Lingyun Jade, helplessly replied: "Not yet. This Sect Leader and Grand Ancestor haven''t come back for quite some time. I presume that they went to do something big."


    Hearing that, Ling Yun Yu made a plan in his mind, and coldly snorted: "This is too ugly, I will go and take it back myself. This time, I will definitely not let him go. "Hrmph." As Ling Yun said this last sentence, he suddenly exerted force in his hand and slammed it onto the table beside him.


    "Bang!" The tea table had been completely crushed. Seeing this, Elder Chang Qing sighed and said, "You should try to make it into the ranks of the young geniuses. Once this Martial Meeting is over, we''ll help you settle it together."


    Hearing that, Ling Yun did not have much of an expression, but he calculated a little before saying: "This sect''s holy land''s cultivation this year cannot be given to a dead person."


    The first place was no longer him, but it was temporary. Now, he had to first stabilize his position in the list of geniuses.


    During these two days, the competition on the stage in the central area could be said to be very intense. It could be said that all the people with high points from Ling Yun had challenged them one by one, but there were a lot of strong people that had been eliminated, and those that had been eliminated had gone to challenge others. The various chaotic and tense Martial Arts Competition ended just like that.


    At the same time, the words on the Heavenly Stele in every corner of the Stellar Sea suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the words on the Heavenly Stele in every corner of the Stellar Sea suddenly disappeared.


    The top ranker of the Heaven Ranking was actually not the Tyrant Sword Sect''s Lingyun Jade. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    All of them started to discuss who this Li Chen was. What sect? What cultivation level? Had he defeated Ling Yun Yu? How did Lingyun Jade get second place? All kinds of discussions were going on.


    As for Li Chen, who was in the Ba Sword Sect, he went to the Ba Sword Sect''s hall to receive his reward, a Class 9 Magical Beast core, and a pass to the Sacred Land of the Ancient Sects in the sea of stars.


    Elder Evergreen had these two things in his hand, and his heart was dripping with blood. This was something that should have fallen into his Tyrant Sword Sect, but now he wanted him to personally hand it over to a rogue cultivator who didn''t have anything, it was really, really, he couldn''t vent out his anger.


    As if Li Chen owed him something, Li Chen took the two things and wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, the Evergreen Elder suddenly said, "Li Chen, do you have any thoughts of joining the Tyrant Sword Sect? After all, the resources of a rogue cultivator are precarious, and I represent the Tyrant Sword Sect in welcoming you to join them. We also need a youth like you."


    Li Chen looked at Elder Chang Qing with a smile that was not a smile for a while. Then, he said, "Haha, I''m used to being lazy by myself. I''m not used to the rules and regulations of the sect. I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint Elder Chang Qing''s good intentions."


    That Elder Chang Qing wasn''t angry either, and said indifferently: "Oh, that''s such a pity, if Young Master Li thought it through, and wants to join our Tyrant Sword Sect, we would still welcome him."


    When Li Chen heard this, he looked at Elder Chang Qing in confusion. He did not say anything and just left with a smile. Even before he left, Elder Chang Qing had a face full of indifference.


    However, Li Chen did not see any sort of welcome in his eyes. It was a lie to sincerely recruit him, but killing him was real. He could feel that the eyes of those elders from the Ba Sword Sect wanting to tear him apart was killing intent.


    He really shouldn''t stay here any longer, Li Chen thought. There was no need to pack up and he didn''t return to his house. He directly turned a corner of the Tyrant Sword Sect and quickly left.


    However, not long after he left, he was stopped by a few people. He did not waste time talking to Li Chen and directly started fighting. When Li Chen took out the dragon bone, a dragon roar could be heard and the golden dragon instantly killed those people.


    Li Chen looked at the people from the Nethersea Sect. They were really persistent. To rush here to take his life, it was really hard for them. They actually sent a few Grade Four Martial Kings.


    Did they not see him in their eyes? Or was he just too confident in himself? But Li Chen thought that maybe he had both ideas, and this Dark Sea Sect didn''t seem to have much intelligence.


    After taking care of these small fries, Li Chen left this place without any hesitation.


    After Li Chen left, a few figures quickly flew over from where the corpse of the Nethersea Sect disciples was lying. When they saw the miserable state of the people who had died, they hesitated a little, but in the end, they still rushed back to the Ba Sword Sect.


    After travelling for three days straight, when he could no longer see the Tyrant Sword Sect, Li Chen slightly relaxed his body. After offending two large sects, Li Chen felt very vexed.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid, it was just that his movements were unfavorable. Just think about it, every single place he walked to was being chased down. Wasn''t that just wasting time?


    Moreover, even if a few small fries were killed, wouldn''t a big fry come out? It was truly endless, so many rogue cultivators and martial artists were unhappy about supporting the large sects. They were afraid that if they said something wrong, they would be chased down and banned by the large sects.


    When Li Chen once again settled down in a small town, the moment he entered the inn, Li Chen noticed the difference. The ten or so Martial King level cultivators were all standing at the side, sitting proudly in the middle of the inn was none other than Li Chen''s defeated opponent, Ling Yu.


    Li Chen mockingly laughed and said, "It''s really fate. We meet again."


    Lingyun immediately stood up, and smiled: "That''s right, we meet again. Brother Li Chen, have you thought of how you''re going to die?"


    Li Chen sized up his surroundings and realized that he was being surrounded. Other than the newly advanced Martial Saint Ling Yu, there were two other Martial Saints'' auras in the inn.


    Ling Yun Yu saw that Li Chen did not say anything, and calmly continued: "What, have you thought about how you''re going to die? If you don''t think it through, I''ll think of it for you. "


    He had really gone all out to kill him. With this many people and three Martial Saints, could it be that he was certain that he, Li Chen, would not be able to escape? Ha ha, Li Chen said gloomily, "It''s not certain who will die. To think that the defeated opponent actually has the confidence to claim my life. I really don''t know what to say, ha ha."


    Li Chen''s mouth was full of words, and all of them were ridiculing Lingyun for not knowing her place. Lingyun also did not want to mess with Li Chen.


    With a wave of his hand, the surrounding Martial Kings surrounded Li Chen and started to make their move. Li Chen only used the dragon bone stick in his hand to attack these Martial Kings. With a flash of the golden dragon, they all swept to the side.


    Seeing that, Ling Yun called out for his golden bow, and in an instant, the inn was brightly lit, there were no longer any people outside.


    Li Chen also used the Jade Bottle. Although it was not a match for the golden bow, it could still be used for a period of time. During this time, Li Chen''s physical body was fighting with Lingyun Jade.


    Slowly, Li Chen''s eyes turned red and a demonic smile that was not a smile appeared on his face. Seeing this, Ling Yun Yu shouted: "Come out!"


    As soon as Ling Yun Yu finished speaking, two elders came down from the second floor of the inn. They looked at Li Chen impatiently and said in a displeased tone: "This kind of new Martial Saint, a brat with a loose mouth, would even use a sharp blade if I were to kill a pig. "Humph!"


    With a final snort, he sent his aura towards Li Chen. Li Chen was already on guard, but when this arrogant old man made his move, he leaped up onto the second floor and looked down at the three people below.


    Elder Chang Qing was no longer a bystander. She said, "Back then I gave you a path, but you refused to go. You really, really had to choose this option. Li Chen, ah, Li Chen, you are truly young and arrogant!"


    Ling Yun Yu cried out in annoyance: "Hurry up and finish this quickly. This Li Chen sure has a strange way of doing things. Be careful that he doesn''t run away."


    The impatient elder heard and arrogantly said: "Run? "Where can he run off to? I''ve caught his attention, he''s really a dead person who hasn''t run away yet."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he threw a Universe bracelet in front of Li Chen with his eyes wide open. "Weng!" The dragon bone in Li Chen''s hand fiercely clashed with it for a good while before it suddenly returned to the eye-catching hand with a "weng" sound.


    "You truly have some skill. This dragon bone is eye-catching."


    As he spoke, he once again attacked Li Chen with the Universe Bracelet in his hand. This time, it was not like the previous time where he was attacking Li Chen. He was only testing it out when the Universe Bracelet suddenly grew larger and fiercely wrapped around Li Chen''s right hand. The tightening caused Li Chenle''s bones to crack, but he was still unable to break his flesh, let alone his hand bones.


    "Kid, look at your bones. Try out my Heavenly Finger!"


    Seeing that Li Chen''s right hand was unharmed, he was also surprised that this person''s body was so strong, so he took it seriously. After chanting the incantation, his middle finger immediately appeared in front of Li Chen. Just as the middle finger was about to point towards Li Chen''s heart ¡­

 C285

    Li Chen''s right hand was tightly wrapped, but he no longer hid his strength. He took out his Golden Silk Cloak, and just as the eye-catching Fang Tian''s finger was about to attack Li Chen, a "weng" sound rang out and stopped an inch away from Li Chen''s face.


    Taking advantage of this opening, Li Chen did a somersault to avoid the eye-catching attack and immediately had to face Elder Chang Chun''s thousand foot jack.


    "Boom ~" Once the jade bottle was taken out, the power of the supreme Divine Weapon crushed everywhere. In this small inn, it instantly disintegrated into countless pieces, dust flying everywhere, and a complete mess.


    Lingyun had already been watching from the side for a while. The two Martial Saints were at least a hundred years old, yet after a few hundred moves, they still could not do anything to Li Chen.


    Thinking about this, and how greedily he looked at that extreme Divine Weapon, Ling Yun Yu never thought that this rogue cultivator would actually have such a good weapon.


    However, what was wrong with this Li Chen? He wanted to fight for the champion spot. This Stellar Sea Genius Ranking could only have one first place.


    The more Ling Yun thought about it, the darker his expression became, and anxiously joined in the chaotic battle. The golden bow was still floating in the air, and once Ling Yun joined in the battle, the surrounding spirit energy was all gathered up by the golden bow.


    After all, that golden arrow was able to pierce through his proud body and turn it into a sieve. In an instant, no matter how good the skills and skills Li Chen practiced, he was only in the Martial Saint Realm for a short time. He had to deal with three cultivators in the same realm, and two of them were probably in the Martial Saint Level 5.


    It was obvious that this was a tough battle for Li Chen.


    As for Ling Yu and the rest, they did not give Li Chen any time to catch up to him. They quickly finished him off.


    But Li Chen had a lot of tricks up his sleeves, as well as a lot of weapons and magical equipment! This took a long time. Li Chen had been dealing with Ling Yun Yu and the others, looking around for a way to safely escape. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. He, Li Chen, will remember this enmity.


    Li Chen''s entire body was slowly being entangled with the old wounds. His new injuries impatiently crawled all over his body. The mask on his face had long since fallen off at an unknown time.


    Some of the braver people in the distance looked over from afar. When they saw Li Chen like this, they thought it was some evil cultivator causing trouble.


    However, Li Chen''s name was listed as number one on the Genius Ranking. In just two or three days, everyone already knew what kind of background Li Chen had.


    Even after Li Chen had used up all of his methods, he still could not break away from Ling Yunyu and the other two for the time being.


    However, Ling Yun, Yu, and the others were not any better off than Li Chen. All of them fought in an awkward and fierce way, and their attitude of wanting to kill Li Chen was extremely dangerous to Li Chen.


    Li Chen couldn''t continue like this. He stopped all of his attacks and turned around to defend himself. When Lingyun was at the limit of his Spiritual Energy, Li Chen made hand gestures after hand, his legs moving extremely quickly.


    "All Stars Arching Moon ~"


    Under Li Chen''s loud shout, Ling Yun, Yu, and the others were suddenly forced to stop their attacks. After two breaths, they recovered and Chang Chun cried out, "Not good, it''s a domain!"


    A simple move was enough to give a bad premonition. Elder Chang Chun cried out in alarm and verified his guess. He looked around in shock at the sky suddenly filling with stars, with Li Chen as the center for the extended domain.


    Ling Yun''s face was extremely dark. He had already cursed Li Chen to death more than ten thousand times in his heart, but he could not change anything. Li Chen had actually touched it, no, he had already comprehended the control of his personal domain. He was the number one in the Stellar Sea. No one could replace him. This Li Chen must die today.


    Lingyun Jade was already like a devil. With a leap, her body and the person controlling the golden bow merged into one. Her eyes were filled with gold and her vicious golden bow aimed at Li Chen''s final attack with all her might.


    "Go to hell!"


    When Elder Chang Chun and Ling Xiaozui came back to their senses, they were unable to stop Ling Yunyu''s current state.


    The slight carelessness of merging with the artifact spirit wasn''t as simple as a backlash. Chang Chun couldn''t sit idly by and watch his sect cultivate geniuses over the years.


    When Ling Yun shot out the golden arrow, he did his best to protect Ling Yun Jade''s surroundings with all his spiritual energy, in case anything happened, so that he could control Ling Yun Jade''s body at the first possible moment.


    After throwing out the full force attack, Li Chen lifted his foot and the air seemed to distort for a moment. Li Chen disappeared from where he stood and the golden arrow immediately pierced through the air, passing where Li Chen was supposed to be.


    "Bang!" Followed by a swooshing sound, the golden arrow pierced hard towards that sphere wall that was faintly about to dissipate and be formed by the ''All Stars Arching Moon''.


    "Crack!" "PENG ~" The surroundings immediately cracked and crumbled with a loud crash, restoring the original battle scene.


    Ling Yunyu didn''t expect that they would be fooled by Li Chen. Although it seemed like their attacks were all fake, it was all just to give him some time to escape.


    Ling Yun''s eyes had already turned fiendishly red. His fiercely struggling face was as ugly as a demon''s. A fire assaulting his heart, coupled with the hurried combination of his body and the artifact spirit, his body had long since become unable to endure it.


    "Pfft!" After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fainted.


    Elder Chang Chun had firmly controlled Lingyun''s injuries and the backlash, so his face was extremely pale. Receiving the unconscious Lingyun Jade, without saying anything, he ran straight back to the Tyrant Sword Sect. Lingyun Jade could not be hurt, otherwise, what would he use to explain to the Sect Leader when the Sect Leader came back?


    As for the eye-catching person, he was lying on the side without knowing if he was dead or alive. His body was badly mangled, and he didn''t look like he was going to have much luck.


    The last strike Li Chen used with all his might wasn''t just for show. It was just that the target of his attack was very far away and eye-catching. As for Lingyun Jade, it could only be said that she was lacking in temperament!


    This battle ended with Li Chen escaping, Lingyun Jade and the two Martial Saints being unscrupulously injured. With the spread of the rumors by the eyewitnesses, it added to Li Chen''s valiant strength, allowing him to fight against three people at the same level.


    Li Chen, who had escaped to a safe island for the time being, was not much better off.


    He had exhausted all of his spirit energy and was riddled with wounds. If he didn''t stop bleeding and recover quickly, he might really die.


    "This golden bow is so strange, even the wound itself can''t heal! Tsk!" I, Li Chen, will remember this debt.


    Li Chen fiercely spat a mouthful of saliva. When the spit reached the wounds on his body, he could only endure it. He fished out a few healing pills from his spatial ring and swallowed them without caring about anything else.


    He didn''t want to be like this, but he was so tired. So tired.


    After eating the pill, the flesh and blood on his body showed no signs of exploding. However, when Li Chen saw this, he could only swallow a few more healing pills until his wounds began to heal.


    However, even if the injuries on his body were still the same, Li Chen didn''t have any healing pills. He looked at the white clouds and blue sky above him and felt a little empty.


    Previously, he had used his half demon body''s incomparably sturdy body to barely prepare any healing pills. Now that he had obtained some medicinal pills, Fang Zhi sighed with emotion.


    Indeed, nothing in this world was absolute.


    "Hey, there''s someone here!" "Senior brother, come here quickly. Look, this person is going to die."


    In a moment, Li Chen felt that someone was standing beside him. He turned his head to look, and between them, there was a beautiful and delicate woman in white. Her frown and her clear voice was truly a rare clear spring, and was very pleasing to the eyes.


    The young girl called Li Chen looked at her and comforted her softly, "Are you alright? I am a disciple of the God Farmer Valley, and I told you to pay Qing. You are so heavily injured, can you still get up? "


    His clothes were in tatters, and although it could not be said that his flesh was badly mangled, he was covered in blood. His face was also covered in a layer of blood, so it was hard to see his face clearly.


    Li Chen softly replied, "I''m afraid not." It was not that he did not want to be a man, but his current situation was so terrible that he could feel the pain in his lungs if he spoke a word.


    As expected, the golden arrow had wounded Li Chen deeply. When the last arrow left, the golden arrow had followed Li Chen and injured Li Chen''s Inner Mansion.


    After Qing Fu heard this, he immediately shouted, "Senior Martial Brother, Senior Martial Brother, hurry up. This person looks like he''s going to die."


    Are the people of God''s Nong Valley reliable? He only felt that things were a bit bad and not at the point of death. Li Chen looked at the payment for Shen Nong Valley and couldn''t help but think that he looked to be around 15 or 16 years old.


    After he arrived, he carefully sized up Li Chen before saying, "Relax, you won''t die yet. With this little injury, you can just lie down for six or seven days. Junior Sister, you should change your restless and restless personality!" Read more medical books and train more in the field of vision. "


    Then, the man smiled and said to Li Chen, "This brother understands. My junior apprentice sister has some skill, so she can speak properly. Are you able to stand up?"


    Before Li Chen could reply, Qing Yu frowned with a look of displeasure on his face as he directly said, "He said he can''t stand. Senior Brother, I am not stronger than you, but don''t always talk about me in front of others, I have no face at all."


    When the man heard this, he could only laugh until his eyes narrowed, "Yes, yes, yes, I will give you some face in the future, okay!?" "What a scheming person."

 C286

    Hearing his senior brother say this, Qing Yi was not very happy. "Still laughing, ignoring you guys. You really don''t respect your elders or your children at all. You only know how to bully us juniors."


    Li Chen, who was still lying on the ground, "¡­"


    Since he was already here and was still asking about his injuries, could he ask about his injuries first? The atmosphere was extremely sour, and Li Chen couldn''t help but think of Little Rascal. Hmm, it''s been a while, and he also thought of another girl.


    Qing Qing and her Senior Martial Brother muttered to each other before suddenly recalling Li Chen who was still lying on the ground. She said, "That''s right, Senior Martial Brother, let''s carry this man back first. His injuries seem to be extremely tormenting, and his wounds are healing too slowly."


    He said the last sentence because he despised Li Chen. Perhaps he felt that Li Chen''s cultivation must not be that high and that only people with low cultivation bases would be able to heal so slowly.


    Li Chen was tactfully silent. The gentle man saw that Li Chen was injured in the Inner Mansion, and there were even so many wounds on his body. Some of them were quite deep, and even their bones were visible.


    He asked, "May I ask which sect or family you are from, so that we can help you pass on your safety?"


    Li Chen indifferently replied, "Li Chen, just a nameless rogue cultivator."


    The man and the youth didn''t participate in the Martial Arts Tournament. They didn''t know about the news from the Divine Farmer Valley a while ago, so after hearing Li Chen''s words, they just acknowledged him. The man then went to help Li Chen up and headed to their temporary residence.


    However, his body was still very weak. In order to recover as soon as possible, Li Chen sat cross-legged on the ground and used the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune. This small island was truly filled with a terrifying amount of spirit energy.


    After Li Chen used the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune, the surrounding spiritual energy quickly gathered. In less than the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Li Chen felt that his injuries healed at a faster rate.


    After giving Li Chen some medicinal pills, Qing Wen and Wen Shi went out to search for their mission objective. This was because they would be back in two or three days. If they didn''t go, it would be too late.


    Seeing that the two men who paid the bill had not returned yet, Li Chen walked over to a small stream and thoroughly washed himself. He then took out a clean set of clothes from his spatial ring and changed into it.


    Li Chen subconsciously swallowed his saliva. This appetite was really important. If one did not eat it for a long time, it would make one''s heart burn. There was also Li Chen whose cultivation was not yet at a certain level, otherwise he would have broken through to the Deity Stage long ago.


    After Li Chen ate the fish, he crossed his legs and adjusted his breathing. It wasn''t until the moonlight was in the sky that the faint voices of a young girl and a man could be heard.


    "It''s all your senior brother''s fault. He''s been saying that he''s not in a hurry and will report in a few days. Now, he hasn''t found it. Let''s see how master will punish you when we get back. Hmph!"


    "Eh, Junior Sister, it can''t be all my fault, if it wasn''t for me."


    When Wen Wen said this, he had already returned to the cave. After paying Qing Qing, he immediately said unhappily: "You''re blaming me!"


    Wen Wen could only shut her mouth when she saw this. This little junior sister was becoming more and more arrogant and unreasonable. Should she go back and tell Master that she had to be strict with him?


    "Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you dare to go back and complain, I won''t bother with you anymore."


    Hearing Qing Qing''s words, Wen Wen did not let go of what she was thinking. This Junior Martial Sister was the most heartless person in her sect, yet she still loved to join in the fun.


    Seeing that they had such a good relationship, Li Chen stopped meditating as he quietly sat to the side and watched them. It was only when they heard the voice that he said, "You guys have returned. There are some grilled fish here. Do you guys want to eat them?"


    When Qing Qing heard this, her eyes lit up and she immediately rushed to Li Chen''s side. She took a bite of the grilled fish and widened her eyes. "Big Brother Li, I didn''t expect that your cooking skills would be so good!"


    Not long after, a three-pound grilled fish was taken care of by her, but her hands were still holding onto it nonstop. She picked up another grilled fish and continued to fight, grumbling as she ate: "Brother Li, you don''t know, it''s been a long time since I''ve had such delicious food. Since I came to this desolate island a month ago, it could be said to be very miserable, even saying that it''s too many is tears!"


    After saying that, Qing Shui sighed heavily. He looked at Wen Wen who was also chewing on the grilled fish with an unknown look in his eyes.


    Li Chen smiled and said, "It''s just a roasted fish. Look at how emotional you are."


    This Qu Qing''s personality was just like a tomboy, carefree and carefree. If it wasn''t for the fact that he could occasionally see her acting like a little girl and pretending to be a man, he really would have fooled some people.


    With an expression like he couldn''t look back from the past, he said, "I can say that this is the most normal and delicious meal I''ve had in the past month!"


    Looking at Wen Wen, he gritted his teeth and continued: "Big Brother Li, you should know, to follow a Senior Brother whose culinary skills are all trash, how terrifying and lamentable is that! I think about it every day, I''m still alive.


    Li Chen was very interested to hear what was going on since he was paid for it. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Qing Shuang immediately said bitterly, "You don''t even know that my Senior Brother really can''t afford to hide his skills. The only time he cooked is when his skills are better than mine, and I ate the food for three days straight."


    Saying that, he took another bite of the grilled fish, "I won''t say anything if my cooking skills aren''t good, but you can''t always use me as a test subject!" Every time I eat, I throw up and I almost die from food poisoning. "


    After Qing Shui said this, he looked at Wen Wen with eyes filled with rage!


    When Wen Wen heard his Junior Martial Sister ridicule him, he replied, "At least it''s better than yours! "Besides, you, a gentleman far away from the chef, as a woman, don''t even know how to cook, how can you still have the nerve to talk about me?"


    Wen Wen''s words were weak and not loud, but they were heard by Li Chen and Qing Gong. Qing only snorted and turned around to continue chewing the grilled fish. A smile appeared on Li Chen''s expressionless face, "You two have quite a good relationship with each other."


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, Qing Feng snappily said, "What can I do? Who asked him to be my senior brother? Ai, my sect is truly unfortunate!"


    Wen Wen just smiled and did not say anything.


    As this topic began to spread, Li Chen slowly chatted with Qing Wen and Wen. In the end, Li Chen said, "That''s right, I would like to ask you two, does your Shen Nong Valley have the antidote for the Heartless Pill?"


    Upon hearing the three words "Heartless Pill", Wen Wen and looked at Li Chen with a shocked expression. Seeing this, Li Chen did not beat around the bush and said, "I have a little sister who was poisoned by the pill, which is why I have been searching for the antidote for the Heartless Pill in the Stellar Sea. The explanation I obtained was that the Heartless Pill was produced by your God''s Nong Valley."


    When Zhong Qing heard this, she unnaturally shifted her gaze away from Li Chen. She still remained on guard and said, "Although I sympathize with you and feel sorry for your sister, it''s better that you don''t ask about this matter!"


    When Li Chen heard this, could this Heartless Pill bring about any kind of secret in the sect? It is a great genius that has happened. "


    Before Li Chen finished, Li Jun immediately said, "Hey, no matter what, Brother Li, you better not come to Shen Nong Valley from now on. Especially not talk about the heartless pill in front of the people of Shen Nong Valley, otherwise, if you offend some big shot, you won''t have a good ending."


    Li Chen could only give up and think of a way to deal with it. However, it was related to his little sister, so no matter how difficult it was, he had to find the antidote for the Heartless Pill.


    The night passed in silence.


    On the second day, Qing Shuang and Wen Wen set off again to search for the mission herb. Seeing this, Li Chen also went with them, but their attitude towards Li Chen was a bit off.


    He did not speak much along the way as he continued to help the two men search for the medicinal herbs. Although he did not get the answer, the first thing he did was to help him, as he had the route to the Heartless Pill now and was in no hurry.


    Li Chen was planning on following Qing Qing and returning to Shen Nong Valley, but he had a way to find the Heartless Pill''s antidote.


    However, Li Chen did not expect that it was with Li Chen''s help that he found the spiritual herb. It took a lot of effort to pay the two of them back on the third day.


    But because Li Chen asked about the Heartless Pill, Qing Wen didn''t let Li Chen follow him at the end. When they parted ways, Qing Wen said to Li Chen, "Brother Li, I''m sorry, but I can''t help you with this matter, but what I know is that the Heartless Pill hasn''t appeared in a long time, and your matter might be dangerous. Take care!"


    Li Chen saw that Qing Qing was very sorry for him and did not feel angry for a moment. He said, "It''s fine, you can''t say it and you can''t say it, probably because of the orders given by the sect, you don''t need to feel sorry for me. After all, you helped me, so I should say I''m sorry.


    Wen Wen stood to the side, hesitating to speak. However, in the end, he didn''t say anything and followed Qian Qing into the sect''s flying ship.


    Li Chen looked at the flying ship as it flew away. He thought to himself, ''Am I going to walk through Shennong Valley?'' He didn''t know where this Shen Nong Valley was, but the two of them were serious. Once they heard the Heartless Pill, they were on guard and didn''t mention anything about it.

 C287

    After passing a few small islands, Li Chen stopped at a small town. The one that made him stop was the little lotus flower that had suddenly awoken from its slumber.


    "Master, Master, this is the place! It feels so strange, just like back when we were at the Ba Jian Sword Sect!"


    Li Chen had no choice but to stop waiting for the small town like this.


    Looking at this small town, Li Chen didn''t need Xiao Lian to explain to him what was wrong. The surrounding people all had lifeless eyes and stiff actions. If he didn''t hear their conversation occasionally, he would have thought that the people in this town were all just corpses.


    Li Chen walked to a teahouse and looked at the owner. Compared to the people outside, the owner''s eyes looked a little lively.


    After Li Chen entered the teahouse, he discovered a trace of passing on some aura. He asked, "Manager, I would like to ask, did you guys meet a young girl and a somewhat strange looking beast pet?"


    The shopkeeper raised his head in confusion. He glanced at Li Chen, then lowered his head and continued with his calculations. After a while, he leisurely said, "Never seen, never seen, never seen!"


    That expression made Li Chen puzzled. Could it be that someone else came to ask about it? Li Chen originally wanted to continue asking questions, but at this time, several people came to the entrance of the teahouse and shouted loudly:


    "Where the hell is your shopkeeper? Damn it! Every single one of you is like a ghost, and your luck is so bad! Pah!"


    The one who spoke was a short man with a fierce gaze. When he saw Li Chen looking at him, his eyes steeled and he scolded, "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? You''re the one I''m talking about, eh!"


    When the man saw the expression on Li Chen''s face, his personality changed drastically. He walked up to Li Chen with a pleasantly surprised face and said, "I''ve finally met a normal person. Fuck, this place doesn''t have a single person! I''m going to be scared to death!"


    My name is Long Hao, little brother, what''s your name? Why did you come to this crappy place? It can''t be that you were exiled here like me! "


    Long Hao Chen did not stand on ceremony and pulled Li Chen to a nearby seat. He turned his head and yelled with a terrible attitude: "Hurry up and get me a cup of tea or something. Fuck, don''t be slow!"


    Li Chen struggled free from Long Hao''s grasp without leaving a trace. He was also curious, there were Long Hao and the three people beside him, it looked like the little town was awake, and he asked: "Li Chen, a rogue cultivator, what happened in this little town? Why are these people all like walking dead! Did they collectively suffer from soullessness? "


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, Long Hao Chen was shocked and said: "You actually walked in by yourself? Do you know how to get out? We''ve already been trapped in this small town for three or four days and we haven''t been able to leave no matter what. Originally, I was still a member of my own family who had done something outside of here, but now I can''t even use a sound transmission stone. "


    After Long Hao Chen scolded him for a while, a small child slowly came over with tea. He did not even look at Li Chen and the others and just followed the rules, leaving. It was quite strange.


    After the waiter left, Long Hao Chen continued: "If not for one night, I would have been caught by those weird people and carried to the circular platform in the middle of the night to be burned to death. Fortunately, my cultivation level was not bad, and when I woke up, I had a fight with them, but even now, I still don''t understand why these people can''t kill me, and the next day, they even seem to have forgotten what they are doing. It''s really seductive, and these people can''t fight back, they can''t even talk back, I really don''t know where to vent my anger."


    As Long Hao Chen said this, he took a big gulp of his tea. He acted as if Li Chen was his bosom friend and told him everything that had happened in the small town to his heart''s content.


    After Li Chen finished listening, he would occasionally observe the waiter and the shopkeeper. Occasionally, a few people would enter the teahouse, but their expressions were wooden and their eyes were lifeless.


    Compared to Long Hao and his three subordinates, it didn''t look good at all.


    If Li Chen and the others were currently in a small town called the Windy Town, then the stone tablets at the entrance of the town were all written on it. From Long Hao''s mouth, this small town could be described as a strange legend.


    In this strange little town, even if a Martial Saint came, he would still be trapped like usual. Moreover, if someone had deliberately searched for this little town, he would not be able to find this little town even if he did search the entire island.


    And because Long Hao made a mistake, he was directly sent to this island by an elder that the family didn''t like, and coincidentally, one day he brought three of his subordinates, who wanted to move their muscles and hunt magical beasts, and discovered this small town. Initially, he wasn''t very careful, but after entering, he found that something was wrong, but at that time, Long Hao''s group wouldn''t be able to find a way out.


    After so many days, he had seen many abnormal people. Now that he met a living person, Li Chen, Long Hao Chen could say that he had finally found someone unlucky.


    "Little brother, there is no one left with our luck. Even this Martial Saint expert was unable to find a place, but we accidentally stumbled into his residence. Sigh, I wonder if he will be able to leave this place alive. "Tsk ~"


    Li Chen deeply sympathized with Long Hao''s words. These normal people were in a small town with over a thousand strange people. After experiencing this strange atmosphere, it would be difficult for them to not go crazy after a long time, or they would be assimilated!


    When Li Chen thought about this, he said, "Does this mean that the people here aren''t people of the human race? Have you ever seen a newborn? or pregnant, or something. "


    Hearing that, Long Hao Chen thought for a bit before patting his thigh with a face of enlightenment: "You really didn''t say anything about it. Don''t tell me these people aren''t human? But that''s impossible, on the night when I was almost burnt to death, many people were killed. Other than them who did not make a sound, the ground was covered in blood! "


    Long Hao Chen thought for a moment, his eyes looked a bit scared, "No, logically speaking, there should be dead people, but the next day nothing happened. There are also those who should have been killed by us, and they actually appeared.


    The people they killed were flesh and blood, but they were still alive and kicking the next day. This made Li Chen and the others panic a little. Li Chen thought for a moment and said, "Could it be an illusion array or something like that? The entire town is just an illusion?"


    Long Hao Chen immediately denied Li Chen''s guess, "Impossible, in the case of illusions, what are we eating? All of these things are real, and they can even be eaten. Who made the illusion that it was so real, and those people just looked like they didn''t have any life, but their actions and actions were all human, flesh and blood. "


    Those with such strength must be experts at least of War God, but Long Hao Chen did not say this, because in the entire Star Sea, or even in this world, the Martial Saints were already considered the top experts. It had been over a hundred years since someone had left the War God, an existence that defied the heavens.


    Upon reaching the War God Realm, they would no longer belong to the human realm. They would be existences at the Transcending Mortality Stage, like gods.


    Seeing that it was impossible, Li Chen walked out of the teahouse to find if there really was a way out. Long Hao Chen said as he walked: "I really won''t lie to your little brother, I''ve been back and forth countless of times. No matter how I go, I would still circle back to such a small town."


    Li Chen ignored Long Hao, who was beside him, and spoke to Xiao Lian, "Do you know how to get out of here?"


    Xiao Lian hesitated for a moment before replying, "I don''t know. I just released my domain. There seems to be a formation here. It''s very strange, even Xiao Lian can''t see it clearly."


    Li Chen could not get the answer he wanted, so he did not say anything. After all, when he stopped to enter, he and Xiao Lian did not feel that anything was amiss.


    He went back and forth across the continent of the small town and tested the stone tablet. He walked out from other places, but they all eventually returned to the entrance of the small town. The three meter tall stone tablet and the three words "Fresh Breeze Town" made him feel irritated!


    As long as they left the small town, no matter which road they followed, they would still mysteriously circle back to the town and return to the main entrance with the stone tablet.


    The only thing Li Chen was clear about was that there was indeed a formation array here, but what formation array it was, and what it was used for, Xiao Lian did not know.


    Li Chen had a feeling that the Kunlun Monument definitely knew what was going on, but because the timing was not right, he didn''t reveal anything.


    Afterwards, Li Chen had no choice but to find a place to stay. Even if he couldn''t leave, he could only wait for the opportunity to appear in this small town.


    Over the next few days, Li Chen could faintly feel the change in the little town. The people here were still the same, and there were no incidents where they were caught in the middle of the night as Long Hao Chen had said.


    However, Li Chen was also very curious. Long Hao, a level 3 Martial King, was actually caught and brought to the center of the town by these people without any cultivation, and it was even because of the scorching flames that caused Long Hao to wake up. No matter how he looked at it, this would never happen.


    On this night, Li Chen suddenly felt that the whole town seemed to be moving very quickly. He quickly ran out of his room and arrived at the town''s stone monument. The next person he saw was Long Hao Chen.


    "What''s going on? "What''s going on?" Long Hao Chen asked as he ran. When he arrived in front of Li Chen, he felt a little safe.

 C288

    At this time, the whole town began to shake. Li Chen stood still on the stone tablet, while Long Hao and his three subordinates were thrown all over the place. They finally managed to stand still after some difficulty, but were soon thrown to the side after a violent shaking.


    As for Li Chen, he stared at the stone monument that was covered in red light. It was so strange that it seemed to have twisted and merged back together. Slowly, even Li Chen could not handle the earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    However, not a single person from the small town had shown up in such a big battle. It was as if there was only Li Chen, Long Hao Chen, and his three subordinates in the small town and not a single one of them was still alive.


    This small town seemed to have been sealed at the side by a large array. At this time, the shaking space was even gradually distorting, and some houses, trees, and plants at the edge of the town were all crushed into dust.


    Li Chen couldn''t help but think, could this little town be moving? It was as if they were uprooting the roots and quickly teleporting, which was why there was such a huge vibration and gale.


    After an unknown amount of time, when the small town had completely stopped shaking, when the wind stopped blowing and the dust and sand stopped flying, Li Chen saw that the words on the stone monument had suddenly disappeared and reformed.


    However, the word ''recombination'' wasn''t the word ''Feng Zhen'', but an ancient ''Elephant Body Bending'' character. Li Chen didn''t recognize it either, so he asked Xiao Lian, "Xiao Lian, do you recognize these words?"


    Xiao Lian seemed to have just recovered from the shock. After a while, she said, "Master, master, I don''t recognize these words either."


    Li Chen: "¡­ ¡­"


    Come to think of it, what did he want the flower of the Demon World for?!


    Xiao Lian seemed to have also felt Li Chen''s roar and hurriedly said, "Master, Master, I feel that we''ve returned to that Tyrant Sword Sect''s small town. I feel that the aura is very close."


    Little Lian''s words not only brought shock to Li Chen, but it also verified Li Chen''s original thoughts. This kind of great formation might also have a teleportation effect, which would send them directly to the Tyrant Sword Sect.


    "Damn it!" Pui! The pain was killing me. Is it going to collapse or something? With such a loud noise, I''m going to fall to my death! "Hmm, hiss ~"


    His face was bruised, and his three lackeys fainted. Even before they had woken up, Long Hao Chen howled in pain and walked to one of his lackeys and gave him a kick. The strength behind the kick was fearless.


    "Get up, don''t play dead, your master is going to die from the pain."


    After a long time, Long Hao Chen gave him another kick and that person woke up. However, his state of mind was quite heavy and when he woke up, he directly coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, Long Hao Chen frowned and said: "Call those two people up. Seriously, they are even worse than your master."


    Long Hao Chen twisted his body and slowly moved to Li Chen''s left side and asked: "Little brother, what''s going on? Not bad! "Hiss, he''s stronger than your brother Long Hao Chen. Hiss, it hurts so much. This is such a crappy place, there''s no warning at all for all the damned things to happen here."


    Li Chen looked at Long Hao Chen suspiciously. Long Hao Chen had been dumped quite heavily. If the small town had not stopped shaking for a while, this person would probably have been shaken to death.


    However, a rank 3 Martial King, with just this little endurance, was truly a little too weak. Li Chen could not help but think, no wonder he was abandoned by the clan. Besides having a loud voice, having empty arrogance and no strength was nothing.


    "I don''t know either. I''ll go out and take a look." After saying that, Li Chen walked towards the stone monument. Long Hao looked around the small town, then looked at Li Chen who had walked away. He thought that it would be better if he followed Li Chen.


    After walking for a while, Li Chen stopped. His expression was not relaxed. Although he had guessed it, he was still a little shocked when he saw the entrance to the town marked with the words "Reputation Town".


    "This, this is truly supernatural!"


    Li Chen couldn''t help but sigh. This was a strange little town that he had seen when he was sealed. It had a great formation that had the ability to teleport him to a small town a thousand miles away.


    Li Chen looked at the slow speed of the movement on the ground. It seems like this is the same as the small town? It was unbelievable, unimaginable!


    Long Hao Chen who was following them saw the town and immediately said: "Suspicion? "Since when did this place have a small town? Could it be that we walked out of here?"


    When Li Chen saw this, he could only nod his head. Did he walk out? Or did he walk out a thousand miles away?


    "Damn, I am finally saved! Pah! I want to leave immediately! This town is so strange that I will never want to come here again!" After Long Hao Chen shouted, he immediately turned around and ran back to his previous living quarters. It was the right way to go!


    However, Li Chen had a bad feeling about this. That small town had changed its name and even came to this side of Reputation small town. There must be a connection between them. What exactly was it?


    "Master, master, that feels so familiar! Could Master have opened the door to the Demon World? " Xiao Lian''s puzzled question resounded in her mind.


    Li Chen''s eyes lit up as he thought, "It can''t be those evil cultivators'' methods again, right?!" However, Li Chen replied to the unknown stone tablet. He guessed that this evil cultivator didn''t have that much power, and he never knew that the evil cultivator had an ancient formation.


    "Buzz!"


    "AHH!"


    "Damn, what is it? "Ahhh!"


    Just as Li Chen was deep in thought, Long Hao and his men suddenly got thrown out and immediately fell to the ground. As Long Hao continued to wail, Li Chen quickly asked: "What''s going on? What happened to you? "


    Long Hao Chen was in so much pain that his eyes seemed to have stars in them. He almost died, "Hiss! I don''t know. We were going to pack up our things, but for some reason, we were suddenly thrown out by a power. "Hmm, it''s so deadly!"


    A Martial King Grade Three cultivator being thrown at made him cry out in pain. Although Li Chen suspected that Long Hao Chen relied on medicine to directly raise his cultivation, it didn''t stop him from being a Martial King!


    To be thrown out without any resistance, one could imagine how powerful that force was.


    As Li Chen thought of this, he raised his foot and was about to walk through the door. "Bang!"


    A wave of force suddenly swept towards Li Chen''s face. Fortunately, Li Chen was already equipped, so he used the Dragon Bone Rod in his hand to block and let out a solid sound of breaking air.


    Although the dragon bone club was able to withstand the force, it was able to block part of the force. The other part directly pushed Li Chen back a few meters before stopping.


    Li Chen''s eyes were also filled with shock. He had been refused entry and didn''t know anything about the situation in the small town. They were chased out again. Thinking about it, something bad might happen later.


    When he thought of this, Li Chen no longer stood at the entrance. He looked at the blood-red "Ideograph" before walking directly towards the Reputation Town in the other direction without looking back.


    Seeing this, Long Hao Chen couldn''t bear his own injuries and clenched his teeth as he followed Li Chen.


    "Humph, let me tell you, the great formation has already been activated, you guys just wait for death!" "Hahahaha!"


    The moment Li Chen walked into Reputation Town, he heard a burst of crazy laughter. He walked towards the sound, but was surprised at the center of the Reputation Town. There was a row of experts from the sect standing in the middle of the town.


    The one who spoke so arrogantly was the evil cultivator, Liu Tianxiao, who had lost to Li Chen earlier. Under the moonlight, Liu Tianliang was illuminated like a ghost by the moonlight.


    Long Hao Chen who was following closely behind was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak anymore. He suppressed his voice and asked: "Who are these people? Each one of them has a strong aura. Tsk, tsk. What are they going to do? "


    Li Chen replied, "I don''t know either. I just came here like you!"


    Long Hao Chen paused for a moment when he heard Li Chen''s words. That''s right, he was on the same road as Li Chen and he was asking the wrong person.


    "He''s really been dumped stupid!" After muttering for a bit, he looked at the middle-aged man who did not have a strong aura, and asked: "Hello, may I ask what is going on? What are you doing? "


    What a crude man, straightforward and straightforward. Li Chen thought, this Long Hao Chen was so healthy even after becoming a Martial King; it was truly rare.


    The man was frightened by Long Hao Chen, who suddenly appeared behind him and questioned him. He turned his head and attacked with his full strength. Li Chen dodged the stunned Long Hao Chen by a little bit, otherwise, Long Hao Chen would really die.


    Seeing that his attack failed, the man took a few steps back in alarm and asked: "Who are you? How did you get here? "


    This person was one of the elders of the Liu Li Sect who had the authority to speak, Elder Brown Yuan.


    He was so frightened by the two young men that he immediately turned around and attacked. He knew that this Elder Brown Yuan did not expect that someone would suddenly appear here.


    After all, every cultivator feared that an attacker would appear on their back. If they were careless and were attacked, it would be fatal.


    Long Hao Chen had already recovered. He estimated that he was not this man''s match and he had to endure his anger: "Long Hao, the descendant of the Long family, just walked out of a ghost place. What are you doing? Surround and annihilate evil cultivators? This battle is really quite big. "


    After Li Chen heard Long Hao Chen''s words, he felt that this person''s nerves were incredibly thick.


    The elder did not let down his guard. He looked at Long Hao Chen, who was looking at Li Chen, with a clear intention to announce his name.


    Li Chen''s face, which was covered by a mask, had a slightly impatient expression. However, he still said, "Li Chen, a rogue cultivator. You did not offend me."


    Hearing this, Elder brown heard that Li Chen didn''t know who he was, but the Dragon City descendant looked a little similar, but he still said, "You can either leave, or don''t blame me for being impolite."

 C289

    Hearing this, although Long Hao Chen was angry, he knew that he was not strong enough. Moreover, this was not Dragon City. He could only turn around and leave with a depressed expression.


    However, Li Chen still needed to check the relationship between these two small towns and stood still on the spot.


    The elder said impatiently, "Why are you still not leaving? Are you really going to kill yourself?"


    "Hahaha, you won''t be able to kill us. Just you wait, when the sun rises, it will be time for you to die! Hahaha!"


    Just as Elder brown finished his sentence, a burst of arrogant words came out, causing Elder brown to no longer care about Li Chen and the others. He turned around and dashed back into the crowd, ready to fight for his life with them.


    Long Hao Chen stealthily turned his head around and saw that the man had left. He then jogged back, "Let''s hurry up and leave. Looking at the situation, a big battle is inevitable. Keeping your life is more important. "


    Long Hao Chen thought that Li Chen was so angry that he wanted to show off, so he could only come back and advise. After all, Li Chen''s strength was still quite good.


    Li Chen shook his head, "You guys leave first, I still have some matters I need to clarify."


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "I have the ability to protect my life, but your cultivation is too low. It''s better to leave and not get involved."


    With that, Li Chen walked into the crowd. Although it was a pity that Long Hao Chen did not have enough strength, it was still better for him to stay alive and not move forward.


    Taoist Tai Wei saw Li Chen from afar and was puzzled, but he still said to the evil cultivator, "Don''t be stubborn. Once this formation is activated, you will be wiped out. You will have to bear the burden of countless blood debts. You can''t be wrong again."


    Liu Tian Lin let out a cold snort and replied mockingly: "You self-proclaimed orthodox people, don''t speak of it like that again. You guys are not good people. Scoundrel? "Hehehe, in this world, how can you not carry these things on your path of martial arts? The strong always step on others'' corpses. Don''t tell me that your hands aren''t stained with the lives of ordinary people."


    Faced with Liu Tian Lin''s unreasonable words, Yun Feng shouted: "Hmph, don''t compare us with you. Although our paths are different, you evil cultivators shouldn''t go overboard. With this array, it will become an inevitable calamity thousands of miles away, you have to think carefully."


    "Hahaha, we have all thought about this clearly, and have been thinking about it for more than ten years, all for the sake of making preparations for the Demon Lord''s revival. Today, as long as the Demon Lord comes out, none of you will be able to escape, and in the future, this Stellar Sea, as well as the entire world, will belong to our Demon race."


    Taoist Tai Wei heard this and his face paled as he roared, "Stop!" He turned around and shouted to the crowd, "Let''s do it! Their formation is about to activate!"


    When the various sect elders heard this, their faces turned white, and the treasures in their hands went to attack Liu Tianxiang, while Liu Tianxiang and the hundred over evil cultivators did not know what they ate. Their cultivation suddenly soared, and there were some who could fight against a single Martial Saint elder, and even injured that elder.


    In a short period of time, the entire scene became extremely chaotic. Magic treasures arose everywhere, swords and sabers flashed, white and red light shot out in all directions, the sun and moon changed abruptly, strong gales blew violently, and even space itself seemed to distort a little.


    This scene was filled with bloodlust and bloodlust. After a while, there were many corpses lying around. Li Chen was among them as he killed off evil cultivators one by one. After turning back, he headed in the direction he felt bad.


    It was an extremely luxurious house, but Li Chen did not have the time to check it out. He kicked open the door and went in, searching for the black gas and entering it deep into a hall.


    Li Chen turned on the mechanism and walked into the dark underground tunnel. There was no light and as Li Chen slowly got used to the darkness, he could clearly see his surroundings.


    There was a zigzag path beneath the ground. Li Chen walked and walked, stopping and stopping. After avoiding a few traps, his eyes suddenly lit up. A large hall that radiated a golden light stood in front of Li Chen.


    Of course, if one were to ignore the layer after layer of black gas in the middle of the golden light, perhaps it would really be an unguarded treasure trove.


    Li Chen had just experienced a long and tortuous dark tunnel, but upon seeing such a strong and resplendent golden light, tears began to flow from his eyes.


    Only after adapting did he slowly begin to size up this underground hall. There was also the huge spiritual eye floating in the center of the hall and the black qi floating around it. It was extremely strange and strange.


    Li Chen walked in a bit, and after realizing that nothing had happened, he walked in a bit more until he was right next to the spiritual well. Li Chen''s entire body was very comfortable and lazy, and this spiritual well was truly a top quality spiritual well.


    But Li Chen knew what he was here for, so he used his Spiritual Sense to collect the Spirit Essence, but he did not expect to receive it in his sea of consciousness. With a flick of his Spirit Essence, he arrived at the side of the Kunlun Monument and directly absorbed all the black Qi, causing the Spirit Essence to calm down beside the Kunlun Monument, as if he had found a place to stay.


    On the other hand, the Kunlun Monument was emitting waves of intense combat auras. It was as though it was informing Li Chen that it could feel its power gradually recovering, causing it to be extremely excited.


    Once this great hall lost its spirit essences and the black gas, it immediately dimmed. However, the golden light still shot out from every corner. It was just that it was not as dazzling as it was at the start.


    Those who were fighting outside also felt that something was wrong, especially for the evil cultivators. The great formation ceremony had already begun, but the world suddenly started shaking.


    Furthermore, Liu Tian Lin and the others realized that they no longer had the tiny power to communicate with the Demon Lord. They were all frightened. Could something have happened to the formation?


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound rang out, as if it came from somewhere else. A powerful force broke through the laws of this world and pressed down on Taoist Tianxing. Moreover, Taoist Tianxing and the others could not use any of their power.


    "How dare you ruin this sovereign''s plans! "He deserves to die."


    A sound rang out from far away, causing everyone''s ears to tremble. They actually felt a moment of deafness, the Taoist Tai Wei and the others'' eyes were filled with fear, could it be that the Demonic cultivators really let the demons out?


    Even the small islands and towns far away within a thousand miles of the Tyrant Sword Sect were overwhelmed by this power. Most of the mentally undetermined people directly vomited blood and fell to the ground, but they still had breath left in them.


    The power of the formation was getting stronger and stronger, but suddenly, as if some kind of force had given a counterattack, that formation gave a stuffy groan in the air!


    "War God? Impossible? Secret Realm! "Ahhh!"


    The moment the disorderly words left his mouth, the power suddenly disappeared. The sound in the air had ended with a miserable scream.


    Before anyone could react to this dramatic scene, the ground shook and the mountains shook. "Weng!" In the distance, a small town was rapidly approaching them, along with a force that repelled them.


    The small town strangely began to merge with the town of Reputation, and Taoist Tai Wei and the evil cultivator were both thrown far away without any resistance.


    However, Tai Wei and the others were all cultivators who had been Martial Saints for many years. When they were thrown out, they reacted very quickly and stabilized their bodies. It couldn''t be said that they became a copy of Long Hao Chen''s group.


    "Boom!"


    The sudden appearance of this small town was a strange coincidence. There were no casualties, nor were there any battles.


    At the entrance of the town of Fame, there was suddenly a stone tablet that was dozens of meters long. The words on the stone tablet were written in red and were still in the shape of an elephant.


    However, when Taoist Tai Wei saw the stone tablet, a trace of shock quickly flashed across his face. However, it was quickly covered up as he looked with suspicion at the small town that was getting closer and closer to him.


    It was not until the two small towns merged into one that ghostly wails and wolfish howls came out from within.


    "AHH!" Heavens, what happened to me? Why am I sitting here? "


    "Murder, ah, he killed so much blood."


    "Doubt? Why am I sitting outside the door? Did I forget something?"


    "Ah, isn''t that Sixty? Isn''t he dead? How did he come to life? Oh my god, could it be a ghost? "


    "I''m actually alive! Hahahaha!"


    The noisy clamor sounded out one by one, and in an instant, the small town became bustling with noise and excitement.


    However, the cultivators standing at the entrance of the town were incomparably shocked and helpless. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to go in and investigate, but that there was a force that kept repelling them from approaching. As soon as they got close to the town''s entrance, they would be struck by this force and would be fiercely flung out.


    Liu Tianliang was the first to attempt it. After he was ruthlessly thrown out, he did not attempt it again. However, he signaled some people with his hands, and some of them quietly began to move away.


    The Netherworld Old Ghost had been watching them for a long time. When he saw that they were about to run away, he gave a bloodthirsty smile and rushed forward to kill the Demonic cultivators one by one.


    "Trying to run? No way!"


    With the cry of the Netherworld Udumbara Ghost, the crowd also reacted. Only then did they remember about the evil cultivators, and they all joined in the battle. The scene once again turned into a chaotic battle.


    "Ah, murder!"


    "Oh my god!" "Quickly lock the door, quickly run inside, these experts cannot get close."


    "All of you, go back. Don''t come out. It''s too terrifying."


    The lifeless eyes of the people who were walking around seemed to have come to life as they scuttled over one by one. When they noticed the fight outside the town, they immediately ran back into the house like frightened animals and locked the door, as if they could stop the slaughter outside and not let it hurt their little town.


    "Xiu ~" A black gas suddenly rose and surrounded the area. Liu Tian Lin took a look and shouted, "The formation has been activated again. Now, kill them all. For the Demon Lord, kill them all!"

 C290

    Then, the situation went out of control once again.


    As for Li Chen, who was in the hall below, after taking away the Spirit Essence, he carefully searched the hall for useful things. There were even dozens of rare Spirit Grasses, and Li Chen''s spatial ring was almost unable to hold them all, but he still had a lot of spatial rings, so he didn''t need to hide them all.


    After he finished plundering, Li Chen looked at the golden light. There was a small hole in one of the walls. After he looked around, he found the weakest wall and punched it.


    "Bang ~"


    The walls collapsed, allowing Li Chen to see what the golden lights were. They were all human shaped skeletons'' hearts. A skeleton without flesh actually had a beating heart.


    No matter how he looked at it, it was extremely frightening. However, after Li Chen looked at it, he did not even bother to look at it. He walked to the small house next door and saw that the golden light was coming from that heart.


    It was really strange. Li Chen looked around and knew that this was arranged by an evil cultivator. Half of the skeleton''s skeleton was wrapped in black gas. Coupled with the Spirit Light Mirror on the ground, it was a hexagram.


    Li Chen smashed through the walls one by one along the lines. After that, a total of six skeletons and six beating hearts were selected.


    Li Chen didn''t know what to do, but Xiao Lian suddenly said, "Master, Master, Xiao Lian is hungry. Xiao Lian wants to eat it!"


    After Xiao Lian finished speaking, a lotus flower shot out from between Li Chen''s eyebrows. It spun around and entered the skeleton''s heart. With a series of '', the lotus flower finished gnawing on all of Li Chen''s heart.


    Li Chen stood at the side without any organization and did not do anything as if it was a very normal thing. Although these hearts were human hearts, they were probably contaminated with demonic energy and had long since become food for the demonic beasts.


    After a moment, Little Lian finished gnawing on her heart and let out a young and tender burp. She spun around, and before Li Chen could say anything, she had already returned to the space between Li Chen''s eyebrows.


    Although he did not object, he still felt a little disgusted. Most importantly, after eating, Lil ''Lian had directly entered his forehead; he really wanted to call Lil'' Lian out for a bath.


    However, the evil cultivators outside the little town had lost contact, and the surrounding demonic energy had suddenly increased. No matter if it was friend or foe, anyone they met would be corroded, and their power would be terrifying.


    Taoist Tai Wei saw the situation and said, "This is what you have done, retribution!"


    Liu Tian Lin glared at the Taoist and the rest, the surrounding black gas suddenly wrapped around him and swept him away. The rest of the evil cultivators also ran away, some were dead, some were captured.


    This battle had just come to an end.


    At this moment, Li Chen walked out of the main hall. He saw that Tai Wei and the others had caught up to the evil cultivators and were killing them in an orderly fashion. Li Chen couldn''t help but think, "Did they win?"


    Doesn''t look like it.


    The Netherworld Old Ghost was the first to notice Li Chen, and he exclaimed, "Kid, how did you get in?"


    Why didn''t this brat get pushed out by the town''s power and instead slowly walked out? He looked very relaxed, and not long later, the Old Ghost felt that this brat looked a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    Li Chen was a little taken aback by this question. Could it be that they couldn''t enter this town? Impossible!


    Then, one of them turned around to look at Reputation Town, only to see a stone tablet standing to the side. Li Chen''s eyes went blank for a moment, then he reacted and fiercely sized up the stone tablet in disbelief.


    Why did the stone tablet move here, and thinking of the words of the Netherworld Old Ghost, as well as the strange little town that he had seen earlier, Li Chen made a very bold guess.


    After looking around, he did not see that small town. This, could it be that they coincided again, Li Chen looked back at the Reputation Town and upon closer inspection, he also noticed some differences. For example, the Reputation Town did not have any teahouse, but now there was a new teahouse.


    Was this the same town as before?


    It had to be said that Li Chen had become smarter this time and hit the mark with a single guess.


    Taoist Tai Wei and the others also noticed Li Chen. They curiously asked, "Li Chen, are you not excluded by any power or uncomfortable?"


    Li Chen shook his head and said, "No, but what''s going on? Is there a small town that is reunited with Glory Town?"


    Taoist Taiwei nodded. Although he was curious as to how Li Chen knew, he guessed that he might have been nearby at the time. He said, "Little friend Li Chen, why are you here?"


    Everyone had different thoughts about Li Chen being able to easily enter this small town, but all of them had a relaxed expression on their faces.


    Suddenly, the elder spoke, "This little guy came here early in the morning. Where is your companion?"


    When Taoist Taiwei heard this, he looked at Li Chen with an inquisitive look. However, Li Chen said indifferently, "I told him to go back first."


    The Netherworld Old Ghost suddenly remembered who Li Chen was. Isn''t this the Li Chen who crippled his most important disciple, and with Li Chen coming out of the small town, he said with a smile, "Little guy, did you get something good inside? Look at your expression, you''ve returned with a great harvest! "


    When everyone heard this, more or less, they also felt that since Li Chen was able to enter the small town where something strange had happened, it might actually be beneficial. Their eyes were filled with greed as they secretly observed Li Chen.


    The Netherworld Old Ghost continued, "Everyone, don''t fight with me over this. This Li Chen has a grudge with this old man, now it''s time to settle the debt."


    With that, the Netherworld Old Ghost attacked Li Chen. Seeing this, Li Chen temporarily did not understand that he did not want to start a fight. With a flash, he returned to the small town, and the Netherworld Old Ghost was thrown far away by a wave of energy.


    Li Chen asked with doubt, "Who are you? I don''t remember having anything against you. "


    The Netherworld Old Ghost said, "Then you should know Luo Youtian! You crippled him! "Then, you should prepare yourself to be crippled."


    Upon hearing the old Netherworld Ghost''s words, Li Chen remembered. So this was the Elder of the Netherworld Sea Sect, Luo Youtian''s backer. It really, really didn''t look too good. Indeed, a disciple really did have a kind of master.


    Taoist Tai Wei said, "Fellow You can''t do anything for now. This Li Chen is still useful to us. For example, how to get into this town, there are some things I still haven''t figured out and want to ask Li Chen about."


    Taoist Taiwei had a face full of smiles as he spoke these words. Li Chen was also a little confused as to why this old man''s personality had changed.


    "This is my disciple''s business, you guys just don''t interfere. If you want to ask something, just catch the brat later ~"


    Elder brown spoke up, "That won''t do, it might have something to do with the War God''s cave, don''t let it be destroyed by your little ghost."


    At this time, Daoist Yun Feng also agreed, "Right, don''t forget, our purpose in coming here is too small. Please calculate first!"


    It turned out that Taoist Yun Feng and the others were all here, and all of them were calculated by Tai Wei, but unfortunately, once they were here, they met the evil cultivator''s sacrificial ceremony, after fighting, they found out that the evil cultivator had set up a strange array in every place, and it was said that he wanted the Demon Lord to appear and release the demon race''s people.


    Afterwards, the Tyrant Sword Sect had tens of array formations installed. The key point was Reputation Town. As long as Reputation Town''s array formation had been activated, all formations would respond.


    When Li Chen and the others didn''t come, all the people in the famed town had already died. However, because a small town had suddenly overlapped, the town was slowly filled with cheers and shouts. The town was full of life and vitality, not like a dead person town at all.


    As for the evil cultivator''s Formation Aperture, it was eaten by Little Lotus. The one that the evil cultivator set up was near the Spirit Aperture, but their cultivation was not high enough. Furthermore, the Spirit Aperture intentionally hid itself, so they did not find the Spirit Aperture that separated them and the treasures in the hall.


    It was all thanks to Li Chen. When the formation was activated, the demonic qi had a crack in it and filled it up, causing it to follow Li Chen''s spiritual eye. Li Chen wanted to devour this spiritual energy, so the aura of the spiritual eye was exposed.


    However, none of the people fighting outside noticed this. Li Chen had easily obtained a Spirit Essence, it could be said that his luck was extremely good!


    As for the situation in that small town, it could only depend on Taoist Tai Wei''s divination.


    He could only stare at Li Chen, unwilling that Li Chen would be chopped into pieces right now, and that his soul would scatter. He also knew that Li Chen had killed Qian Biao and the others, and that Li Chen was a great helper from the Ghost sect, but Li Chen had actually killed all of them.


    Therefore, the enmity between Li Chen and the Nethersea Sect had grown bigger and bigger.


    "Pfft ~"


    Taoist Tai Wei suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his expression was dull as he muttered to himself, "How is this possible, how can it be this rumour?!" No, that''s not right! "


    Daoist Yun Feng hurried over to steady himself and asked, "How are you? "What kind of divinities are this powerful? The backlash you received is getting more and more severe."


    It took too long for Tai Wei to recover his strength. He said, "Could it be that this is heaven''s will? Oh heavens'' will, heaven''s will, heaven''s will is hard to overcome!"


    The Netherworld Old Ghost was already impatient and shouted loudly, "What is the heaven''s will? Just say where the War God''s cave is! Why speak so much nonsense!"


    He looked at Li Chen and stared at him for a long time without saying anything. This confused Li Chen, what was this War God''s cave, what was he doing? Was it related to him?


    However, when he thought of the War God''s cave, Li Chen was excited. This cave must have a good treasure, when the time comes, he would secretly follow them.

 C291

    Everyone could only look at Li Chen. They couldn''t help but think, could this person have something to do with the War God''s cave?


    This scene was terrifyingly quiet. Li Chen also felt that something was wrong as he looked at these experts vigilantly.


    Just at this moment, a few people flew over from the distance. Their expressions were extremely unsightly and anxious, and in a blink of an eye, they arrived at Taoist Yun Feng''s place. They lowered their heads and muttered to themselves as they looked at Li Chen from time to time.


    After Daoist Yun Feng heard this, he immediately rotated his hand in anger and his spiritual energy shot towards Li Chen with a boom.


    Li Chen had long since been on guard. At this time, the old man suddenly made a move, and Li Chen calmly dodged it. However, he was still puzzled as to why this person suddenly made a move towards him.


    If Li Chen could not dodge this palm strike, he would really be paralyzed and suffer heavy internal injuries.


    Everyone by the side had also regained their senses at this time. They looked at Daoist Yun Feng in confusion. Tai Wei who was beside them also asked in confusion, "Why are you doing this?"


    However, at this moment, Daoist Priest Yun Feng did not have any rational explanation. He had heard from the other two that Ling Yun Yu''s cultivation had been crippled and that the culprit was none other than Li Chen.


    A genius who had been nurtured by the Tyrant Sword Sect for more than twenty years and had the highest hopes of becoming a War God, had his future ruined by these few words and had no fate with the martial way.


    Not to mention the resources and painstaking work over the past twenty years, just the destruction of the disciple of the number one expert in a proud sect like the Tyrant Sword Sect wouldn''t have caused this great ancestor to become angry and go on a rampage!


    "What a brat! You''ve ruined the life of my Ba Sword Sect''s young genius, destroying a hundred years of hope in my Ba Sword Sect. If I don''t kill you today, it''ll be hard for me to quell the anger in my heart."


    As he said this, Daoist Yun Feng struck out towards Li Chen with his full power.


    A Martial Saint with over a hundred years of strength and cultivation was not something a newbie who had just entered the Martial Saint realm could resist.


    Even if Li Chen had a high level or higher cultivation technique, he could only awkwardly dodge Taoist Yun Feng''s attack without any resistance.


    Seeing this, Li Chen knew that he had no chance of winning, so he turned around and jumped into the small town. The attack of Yun Feng''s big palm landed on the small town, but as he expected, he was hit by the mysterious force and was knocked back dozens of meters.


    Li Cheng couldn''t tolerate these ridiculous false accusations. After he stood still, he said in puzzlement: "I don''t remember having any deep grudges with your Tyrant Sword Sect. You should speak clearly."


    However, he had a guess in his heart. Could it be that Ling Yun would not be able to kill him even if he obtained the number one position in the Martial Competition, and even add oil to the fire, giving him some sort of revenge?


    At this time, the Ba Sword Sect''s Sect Leader, Yu Hengzi, had also heard from the two that the Martial Arts Competition had ended and that the first place was taken by a rogue cultivator called Li Chen. In the end, Li Chen and Ling Yun fought outside and ended up crippled due to Ling Yun''s cultivation.


    Of course, Li Chen was the culprit behind all of this. Not to mention that Lingyun was determined to kill, so he decided to go with Elder Evergreen and an eye-catching guest to kill Li Chen.


    Within the world of martial arts, strength and background were equally important. If one had strength and no background, then they would wait for the elders who had great backgrounds to seek justice.


    At this moment, Yuheng Zi was also standing on the same side as Daoist Yun Feng. He glared viciously at Li Chen, who was hiding in the small town.


    "Don''t think you can hide for your entire life. Since you dare to cripple my disciple, then you must have the result of having the will to become enemies with our Tyrant Sword Sect."


    At this moment, Taoist Yun Feng was no longer as calm and magnanimous as he was in the past. His eyes were already blinded by hatred. Furthermore, the Martial Saint that the Ba Sword Sect had only nurtured for a hundred years was the genius who had the highest chance of becoming the War God.


    Taoist Tai Wei also heard quite a lot from the side. Although he wanted to help explain things to Li Chen, once he thought about how the Tyrant Sword Sect had been declining for the past hundred years, even the only talent cultivated was destroyed. If a new disciple did not have the talent to breakthrough to the Martial Saint in these two years, it would only add to the snow.


    The Nether Sea Sect had also been thinking about the name of the number one sect in the Stellar Sea for a long time. The Ba Sword Sect had been thinking about the name of the number one sect in the Stellar Sea for a long time.


    He looked at Li Chen with a curious expression. This little fellow with the legacy of the Kunlun Realm also had a tortuous path in cultivation. However, he also believed that since the mysterious Kunlun Realm chose Li Chen, he must have some outstanding points.


    The current situation was only temporary. As long as Li Chen did not come out, Daoist Priest Yun Feng and the rest would be unable to do anything to him. This would depend on whether or not the small town''s mysterious power was still present.


    Li Chen was baffled by Yu Hengzi''s words, "When did I cripple your disciple?" I don''t even know who your disciple is! "


    Yu Hengzi did not wait for Daoist Yun Feng to speak. The disciple he had taught for more than twenty years had his cultivation destroyed. However, he was still more furious and resentful than Daoist Yun Feng.


    "You took first place in the Martial Competition''s Genius Ranking, that is your ability, but a kid like you can''t be so unforgiving, crippling my disciple Yun Yu''s cultivation, cutting off his cultivation, this can be said as breaking a path of life. Heh, you have the guts to stay in this small town for the rest of your life, otherwise, my Ba Sword Sect vows to kill you to appease our dignity."


    Yun Feng stood at the side and observed the little town like a tiger watching its prey. Upon discovering the weak spot, he attacked with all his might. He did not believe that the mysterious power of this little town would always be there to guard it.


    Li Chen also heard it clearly, but he did not cripple Ling Yun Yu''s cultivation. He could not bear the blame, "Are you all mistaken, I have already done this to Ling Yun Yu twice, but I did not even harm him, cripple his cultivation. Heh, I think I do not have that much power, so I might not be able to dodge his golden bow."


    Li Chen was also speaking the truth. If they were not competing in weapons, just based on physical strength alone, Li Chen might not lose, but Ling Yun''s golden bow was not a fake.


    Hearing this, Yuheng Zi also felt a little puzzled. After all, that golden bow was their Tyrant Sword Sect''s supreme weapon. With it here, it was impossible for Yun Yu''s cultivation to be easily crippled.


    As soon as Li Chen finished speaking, he immediately said, "Heh, Li Chen, don''t you dare not accept it. If it wasn''t for your final strike, Lingyun would not have been hit by the artifact spirit''s backlash without any consciousness to protect yourself, and his cultivation would have been directly crippled on the spot. Your method of a rogue cultivator is truly amazing, you are trying to hoot down our Tyrant Sword Sect, do you know that Lingyun Jade is the hope of our Tyrant Sword Sect''s younger generation!?"


    Not only had the resources that he had cultivated over the past twenty years been wasted, the Ba Sword Sect had not produced a young martial saint in over a hundred years. The moment this Lingyun Jade was destroyed, the problems facing the Ba Sword Sect would be much greater.


    He looked at the Netherworld Udumbara Ghost with an unreadable expression. Daoist Yun Feng was even more infuriated. The Nether Sea Sect had been thinking about the Tyrant Sword Sect for a long time.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    "Buzz!"


    An ancient voice rang out, breaking through time and space and causing the surroundings to sway. Li Chen was startled, and immediately entered the little town without explaining anything, but now it seemed that it was all his fault. He did not know who was the culprit.


    The source of the sound was the great hall. Li Chen seemed to have something that he wanted to come out of. He did not forget that he came here because the strange town had been brought over and it seemed to overlap with the Reputation town.


    All of this was getting stranger and stranger, as if something was about to break out from the earth.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Li Chen''s sudden actions had also made everyone feel that this Li Chen probably knew something. However, the small town was protected by a mysterious power, so no matter how much they thought about it, it was useless because they couldn''t enter.


    Taoist Taiwei was the first to notice that something was wrong, "Do you guys feel that there is a familiar aura spreading out from the town?"


    After Taoist Tai Wei said this, everyone realized the pressure that was slowly being emitted from the town. The Old Ghost Hell King immediately said, "War God''s divine might? How is that possible, here? "


    Although Taoist Yun Feng was only focused on the direction of Li Chen''s disappearance, when he heard about the War God''s might, he immediately came back to reality, "That''s right, it''s the War God''s might. This battle, is the War God''s cave opening?"


    The last part of his words were clearly directed at Taoist Tai Wei. After all, in this place, only Tai Wei was able to foresee the matters of the War God''s cave.


    "Yes, the War God''s cave is about to open. I''ve calculated it just now, this little town has passed through another strange little town, and after you''ve met them again, look carefully, don''t you see that the shape of the hill is becoming more and more apparent?"


    With Taoist Tai''s words, everyone began to carefully examine this reputable small town. It seemed like there were more things here, but also a lot less. On the whole, other than the houses, there were really shadows of hills.


    At this time, Daoist Tai Wei spoke again: "Also, this old man feels that the sealing power has already dissipated, and the key to opening the War God''s cave is that Li Chen. His destiny has a connection with the War God''s cave."


    When Daoist Yun Feng heard this, his hatred for Li Chen increased even further, "That means that Li Chen disappeared in the direction of the War God''s cave? The things in there are not being taken advantage of by that kid. "


    This sentence could be considered to have provoked a lot of enemies. Taoist Tai Wei seemed to have thought of something and muttered, "Then I wonder if he will be able to obtain the inheritance of the War God."


    In addition to Taoist Tai''s subconscious whisper, they were not on guard at all. When the crowd heard this, the fire in their eyes became even more intense. If it weren''t for the mysterious power protecting the little town, they would have already entered.

 C292

    "Boom ~ ~" With a loud sound, the small town''s door suddenly collapsed. The collapsed area was reassembled a moment later, slowly forming a huge entrance to the cave. This caused everyone to be even more anxious as they observed the entrance.


    However, the stone tablet on the side did not have any changes. The words that were written there were still incomprehensible.


    The reconstructed cave dwelling was the War God''s cave dwelling that Grand Taoist Tai Wei and the others had discovered. The projections of those small towns seemed to be an illusion, the opened cave entrance of the cave dwelling was the real appearance.


    The Netherworld Old Ghost was the most impatient. He suddenly exerted the spirit energy in his hand and swept it through the hole.


    "Bang ~"


    Just as the Netherworld Udumbara''s power was about to touch the cave entrance, a water mirror suddenly appeared. The power swept directly onto the water mirror, and with a loud sound, the water mirror shook for a moment before recovering.


    When the Netherworld Old Ghost saw this, he suddenly said, "I feel that as long as we break this water mirror, we''ll be able to enter the cave. Why don''t we work together? This water mirror doesn''t look that strong."


    After Daoist Yun Feng heard this, he agreed and said, "Then we can only do it this way."


    They had witnessed the Netherworld Old Ghost''s attack. The sudden appearance of the water mirror was like a barrier, and since the seal on the War God''s cave had already disappeared, if this barrier was broken, wouldn''t they be able to enter?


    The inheritance of the War God, such a huge temptation, even if there were dangers everywhere inside, but wasn''t this kind of heaven-defying luck competing on the martial way?


    Under the joint attack of the experts from the various sects in the Stellar Sea, and after three days, a hole was opened in the War God''s cave abode.


    At this moment, after Li Chen turned around and entered the main hall, he was immediately sucked into the desert by the distorted space.


    Li Chen had been walking in the desert for two days and hadn''t seen a single drop of water, not to mention the green colored plants and human figures.


    Li Chen was at a loss regarding this sudden incident. At the same time, he cautiously walked forward.


    He looked up into the sky where the three suns were hanging, and for the past two days, Li Chen had calculated it all himself, because there were no nights here, only hot days. The desert was scorched hot by the three suns, and Li Chen felt as if the soles of his feet had been scalded.


    When he first found out that his physique had become stronger due to the effects of the Half-Demon Body, he was still injured and even his recovery had slowed down. Li Chen had a feeling that he had returned to the Lee family but still died while fighting.


    "Tsk, when did this start? This sudden appearance of the desert and those three hot suns are so frightening ~"


    When Xiao Lian heard Li Chen''s wails, she immediately revealed her true form.


    "Aaah!"


    After a blood-curdling screech, it returned back to the spot between Li Chen''s eyebrows and kept saying, "Master, it''s too hot. Even Little Lian was scalded!"


    Li Chen was too busy to take care of himself, so he did not say anything after hearing Xiao Lian''s words. This was because his current condition was not very good either. He was thirsty, tired, hot, and hot.


    Here, all of Li Chen''s magical equipment''s cultivation and spirit energy were useless. It could be said that Li Chen had been restrained by a restrictive spell from training, making it impossible for him to even feel the void stone tablet. However, Little Lian was a concessionary, and Li Chen could still feel his existence, and at the same time, Little Lian could still show his true form.


    However, every time he came out, it was like he was being rejected by the world. He was immediately burned to the point of screaming miserably, so it was no longer feasible for Li Chen to open the barrier protecting the Flower of the Demon World.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, although Li Chen had an impressive physical body, he could not endure the harsh conditions of living in the desert. In the end, Li Chen felt like he was going to starve to death and die from thirst.


    Li Chen wiped off more and more sweat on his face. The corner of his mouth was already cracked, and some of his clothes were already charred. Obviously, Li Chen had been in this desert for too long, so his clothes weren''t made of sharp material.


    The ordinary materials were now in pieces, with more and more charred areas appearing. At the same time, there were also traces of burns on his body.


    Without his Spiritual Energy cultivation, Li Chen could only grit his teeth and endure. He could not die in this world that had appeared out of nowhere like this, he still had his sister to save and a rumor to look for. Right, the black phoenix had eaten the crystal core and had yet to wake up, so he didn''t know if its power was enough for her to refine it.


    Then, Li Chen suddenly thought of his mother, Zhang Shi, and Ling Zhe, that mysterious woman.


    "Are there any green plants in front of us?" Li Chen narrowed his eyes in a slightly exhausted manner. He looked at the green plant shadow that seemed to have appeared in front of him and asked Xiao Lian in an agitated and uneasy manner.


    Xiao Lian immediately said, "Master, master, please hold on a little longer. There are plants here and the water source is not far away."


    It also felt sorry for its master. Even though it often couldn''t eat any demonic energy nor had the energy to stay awake, it did not stop it from feeling sorry for Li Chen who signed a contract with it. If he died, then Little Lian would also dissipate.


    In his mind, many of the flowers from the demonic world had found their incomparably valiant masters. If they were to get the wind and rain, it would get the rain. However, it wasn''t very lucky.


    Li Chen didn''t notice Xiao Lian''s depression and the thought of flying into the sky. After receiving a positive response, he quickened his pace. Although he no longer had any strength left, no matter how fast he was, he would only move one step at a time.


    However, this did not affect Li Chen''s excitement. He did not know how much time had passed, but Li Chen felt that it had taken tens of thousands of years before he managed to reach the lawn.


    When Li Chen stepped into the green grassland, the space suddenly twisted.


    Li Chen, who was already exhausted, fainted from the shock.


    After Daoist Yunfeng, Taoist Tai Wei, and the others entered, they were also allocated to various places. There were mountain of blades, sea of fire, desert, and glaciers.


    After the experts from the various sects opened the cave of the War God, they closed the door. The location of the cave was slowly formed into a natural array formation, covered in dense fog, the surrounding vegetation grew crazily, and as they passed by, the cultivation of the small animals increased greatly. In just a single day, they turned into fourth-ranked beasts.


    The divine might no longer had any offensive power, it slowly attracted more and more sea beasts and even some sect elders. This was originally a small town in the name of the Tyrant Sword Sect, and there was a huge battle between the cultivators and demon beasts all day, all for the sake of a better position, to absorb the white mist that could raise one''s cultivation.


    And because the Tyrant Sword Sect didn''t have the Grand Ancestor or the Sect Leader to watch over it, they could only allow outsiders to divide up this place to protect their cultivation. The internal affairs of the Tyrant Sword Sect itself were also severely split.


    Li Chen, who was inside the cave of the War God, suddenly woke up and immediately looked around vigilantly. This was a cliff filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers, and beside it was a clear and murmurous river. Li Chen muttered to himself, "How long have I been unconscious for? Where is this place? "


    "I don''t know either, master, the spiritual energy here is so abundant!" Little Lian''s voice resounded in his mind, bringing the absent-minded Li Chen back to reality.


    Li Chen swallowed his saliva and felt a burning pain in his throat as he walked into the river. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, Li Chen''s eyes widened. This river actually had spiritual energy.


    As for that strand of spirit energy, it flowed from his throat into his Qi Sea and slowly began to grow. Li Chen immediately drank his water crazily, but very quickly, Li Chen felt that there was no use in drinking any more.


    He then stopped and sat down cross-legged to meditate. He began to regulate his breathing, slowly circulating the spirit energy into his four meridians and eight meridians, one cycle after another.


    Only when Li Chen felt that the spiritual energy had been converted into energy did he open his eyes, "This place is truly filled with spiritual energy. Not only is it the river, I can feel the fusion of the spiritual energy as I breathe in and out. It''s truly a heavenly paradise."


    The mask on Li Chen''s face had long since disappeared. His eyes were bright and full of spirit as he looked around the cliff. After a while, he actually saw a glimmer in the cracks of the cliff.


    Li Chen stood up and walked over. "A glowing purple herb?"


    At this moment, an introduction appeared in the mind of Kun Ruins, "Thunder Spirit Grass, a thousand years old, can be used to refine Thunder Spirit Pills. It will help increase the mastery of the lightning elements."


    "A thousand years!" "It really is a treasure." When Li Chen saw the information of the void, he immediately picked it up and put it into his spatial ring.


    Li Chen stretched his muscles once again. It was unknown if it was because of the river, but at this moment, Li Chen was not exhausted at all. He was battered and exhausted, and even the hunger in his stomach had disappeared.


    Just what kind of place was this? The spiritual energy in this place was so abundant that it seemed like a different world. Furthermore, there were thousand-year spiritual herbs growing in this place, and the river water also had a miraculous effect.


    After all, Li Chen had been heading towards the main hall from the start. Unexpectedly, the space suddenly distorted and a force sucked him into a desert. When he finally walked out of the desert, he woke up and changed places.


    "Could it be that this is a secret realm?"


    That was all Li Chen could think of. After that, he left the cliff and walked towards a dense forest. No matter where he was, he still needed to walk.


    On the way back and forth, Li Chen had picked so many spiritual herbs from the spatial ring, many of which he had never heard of before. On the way back, Li Chen had picked so many spiritual herbs from the spatial ring, many of which he had never heard of before.


    This was why he didn''t let Li Chen miss out on these spirit grass treasures.


    Among them, Li Chen had also killed a few Class 6 Magical Beasts. The magical beasts here were much stronger than the magical beasts in the sea of stars, but it was possible that there weren''t any natural enemies.

 C293

    This made Li Chen much easier to deal with. After all, the magical beasts that attacked him were not all in groups. There were times when they couldn''t beat them and they would flee in all directions.


    Slowly, Li Chen had been in this unknown secret realm for half a month. Li Chen was counting the days that had passed, but he still hadn''t found the way out. Furthermore, Li Chen felt that the deeper he went into the secret realm, the higher the cultivation level of the magical beasts and the rarer the spirit herbs.


    After killing another Phantom Beast of the eighth step, Li Chen took the crystal core and placed it over the fire to roast.


    It was already late, but there were no stars nor any moon in this secret plane night. There was only one sun, but it was an orange one that illuminated the world in its dim orange hue.


    During the day, however, there were two suns. One was glowing golden, while the other was glowing like the sun in their world. However, when the two were combined, a scorching, refreshing feeling filled the air. It was extremely strange.


    This was how Li Chen divided the day and night. Although the day was strange, the night would not get dark.


    Eating that half-human-sized Phantom Beast, Li Chen was planning on how to go tomorrow. In this secret realm, there were dangers everywhere, but the temptation was also extremely great. The temptation and the danger existed at the same time, and in Li Chen''s spatial ring, more and more seventh, eighth grade magical beasts'' cores and rare spirit herbs were present.


    There was no lack of magical beasts here and the same could be said about the dangers. Not only did he have to be wary of magical beasts of higher and higher ranks, he also had to be careful of plants that looked beautiful and harmless.


    A few days later, when Li Chen was picking a stalk of thousand year spirit grass, his hand caught empty air. A few days later, when Li Chen was picking a stalk of thousand year spirit grass, his hand grabbed empty air.


    There was a use for Li Chen to gather so many spiritual herbs. However, when he went to the Shen Nong Valley to find the Heartless Pill''s antidote, he might be able to exchange some resources.


    Currently, Black Phoenix had yet to awaken. He didn''t know when she would be able to finish absorbing the ninth stage crystal core. With so many crystal cores in her spatial ring, she should be able to recover more than half of her previous strength.


    After he made up his mind where he would leave from tomorrow, Li Chen sat cross-legged to rest.


    In this secret realm, Li Chen did not dare to sleep. He could only meditate and adjust his mental state.


    The next day, Li Chen headed towards the east. The secret realm was very big. Li Chen had tried to use his spiritual sense to explore the path, but it was as far as he could see.


    Just as Li Chen picked a stalk of spirit grass, he heard the sound of fighting. After hesitating for a moment, he also looked for the sound and walked over.


    From afar, he could see two people fighting each other. Their moves were fierce and fatal, and their cultivation was very high. Li Chen stood at the side, and after knowing that the black robed man had been killed, the victor also looked for something on the black clothed man''s body before immediately leaving.


    Before Li Chen could do anything, a purple figure flew out from the side. The figure looked like a woman and it was much more graceful. However, because she was wearing a veil, Li Chen could only see her heroic eyes.


    The purple-clothed woman bent down and searched around the body of the black-clothed dead person. She was the same as the one who had escaped with injuries, leaving with nothing to show for it.


    Was this woman and the wounded man looking for something? What was the identity of that man in black? Li Chen felt extremely puzzled.


    After waiting for a long time, another youth appeared and sized up the corpse. After looking at it, he frowned and quickly left.


    It was not until nightfall, when the orange sun rose from the west, that Li Chen saw no one else. He slowly walked toward the corpse in alarm.


    Looking at the man''s appearance, Li Chen did not know who he was and his body had already been flipped over. Li Chen casually looked and had no intention of leaving, but the moment Li Chen turned around, he saw a mark on the corpse''s right hand.


    Li Chen stopped and lifted up his black sleeve, revealing the mark. Two slender horns intersected with each other, and in the middle was a black lotus flower. This mark was very familiar.


    Li Chen thought for a while and suddenly thought of something. He turned to the lotus in between his brows and asked, "Little Lian, take a look. Do you want a sign on the Devil Realm''s Gate?"


    When Lil ''Lian heard the Devil Realm Gate, she immediately appeared between Li Chen''s eyebrows. Lil'' Lotus flew around the imprint and said, "Master, master does look a bit similar, but there is less than half of the white lotus imprint. It''s just like Lil ''Lian!"


    Little Lian''s tender voice rang out and even flew in a circle in front of Li Chen''s eyes.


    "It does not look like it." But was the Bai Lian, who was missing half, related to the Devil Realm''s Gate? Was this person an evil cultivator? However, he had interacted with evil cultivators before and did not realize that their right hands were so beautiful.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, Li Chen couldn''t be bothered to think about it anymore. He was just curious about the identity of this person and the actions of those two in the day, as if they were looking for something.


    "Master, master, master, throw this person''s chest aside, Little Lian found something inside."


    In fact, it also felt that this person''s heart was a little tasty, so after sensing it, it seemed to find that there was a layer of something separating them.


    Without a doubt, Li Chen''s hands quickly ripped open that person''s chest. Unexpectedly, he didn''t bleed, and was able to see the folds of his skin.


    Li Chen picked it up and opened it up. It looked like a map. As Li Chen thought about it, he put the map into his spatial ring. It was not a good place to stay for long.


    "Little Lian has left." Li Chen called out to Xiao Lian, but there was no response. He looked around and did not find any trace of Xiao Lian. He called out a few more times, but there was no response.


    What happened? Li Chen frowned. Just as he was about to lift his leg to look for his, he heard a weak voice coming from the ground.


    "Master, Master, Little Lian is full and can''t get up anymore!" Master, please help me! "


    Then, Li Chen saw a small lotus with half a black lotus petal leaking out of its chest. "Are you addicted to eating the heart?"


    Li Chen couldn''t help but suspect whether this matter was good or bad. If Little Lian wanted to eat his heart in the future, how could he find a place for her to go to? Killing people without reason was impossible for him.


    Lil ''Lian said angrily, "But Master still didn''t give me anything to eat. This heart tastes like the heart in the hall; it has demonic energy. "Xiao Lian won''t eat anything that doesn''t have demonic energy."


    Alright, this was all his fault. However, Xiao Lian''s words allowed Li Chen to conclude that if this person was not an evil cultivator, he would definitely have something to do with the demon realm.


    Li Chen said nothing more. He picked up Xiao Lian and quickly left the area.


    After arriving at a small pond, he threw Xiao Lian down to wash off the blood and sat down to meditate.


    In this secret realm, Li Chen had only seen people for half a month. However, he didn''t know if they were friends or foes, and the person who died was related to the Devil Realm''s gate. There should still be many cultivators in this secret realm.


    "Master, master, this heart is filled with even more demonic energy than last time. Little Lian is already full. "


    While Li Chen was meditating, Little Lian made a movement and flew towards Li Chen from the pond. She circled around Li Chen and spoke softly.


    Li Chen casually chatted with Xiao Lian for a while before he opened up the map he obtained today and started to look through it.


    After a moment, Li Chen put down the map and pondered, "I should be at the Tiger Cult Mountain range on the map. There are two red lines drawn on the map, Red Valley and Seven Stars Palace. What do these two locations represent?"


    This simple map only contained a few geographical names and comparisons. There was nothing else, just the red valley and the red coils of the Seven Stars Palace. There was also a place called Ice South Mountain, which was the largest in size.


    These three places caught Li Chen''s attention.


    After making up his mind, he put away the map and called Xiao Lian back to his forehead. He then hurried on his journey through the night, at least to get out of this place first, no one knew if the two would come back and search for the corpse.


    If he came back, he would know that someone had touched the corpse, and since his heart was no longer in his chest, he would definitely be able to guess that the map had been taken away. If he didn''t leave now, wouldn''t he have to stay and verify his conjecture?


    Li Chen used his spiritual energy to quickly travel a thousand miles. However, he was still a long way from the red valley on the map. It seemed that the red valley was quite far from here.


    When it was high school''s day, Li Chen stopped and looked for something to eat. He explored the depths of the forest, and when he arrived at a cliff, Li Chen discovered a Goldfur Mouse. It wasn''t big, but it just so happened that Li Chen reported for a meal.


    Li Chen was surprised for a moment and immediately recovered his wits. He attacked the Goldfur Mouse again, and after ten more moves, Li Chen was even more shocked. The Goldfur Mouse that was only half a person tall was actually able to dodge his attack.


    This was truly strange. Li Chen no longer held back. He attacked with all his strength, transforming into countless vines that wrapped around the Goldfur Mouse. It was only after a short while that Li Chen killed it.


    When he obtained the Class 4 crystal core, Li Chen''s expression was as serious as ever. This place was getting closer and closer to the Red Valley, but although this magical beast was only at the third or fourth step of strength, it actually had a faint consciousness and was dodging injuries so quickly that it didn''t seem like a Class 3 or 4 Magical Beast at all.


    It was really strange. Li Chen could not figure out the relationship between this place and the Red Valley. Moreover, the spirit energy here was abnormally rich. Usually, when there was spirit energy in one place, there would be no spirit energy in the other direction.


    Along the way, they occasionally ran into one or two cultivators, but Li Chen was always on the safe side, so he didn''t expose himself. After all, he didn''t know if the people in the secret realm would kill him the moment he appeared, and from the looks of the people Li Chen had met, there was no one whose cultivation was below the third level of the Martial Saint Realm.

 C294

    "Hey!" There''s actually a unfamiliar little fellow here! "


    While Li Chen was dodging, a nearby man suddenly exclaimed in surprise, causing Li Chen to stop.


    Since he was already discovered, he didn''t want to waste any more effort in avoiding the two people from before.


    At this moment, when Li Chen stopped, the two of them arrived in front of Li Chen in an instant.


    Li Hua''s black robe made him appear noble and extraordinary. He thought he had seen wrongly in the blink of an eye, but he didn''t think that he would stop people from questioning him.


    "Kid, which sect are you from?"


    Li Chen looked at the man who looked to be in his thirties and said ''little guy''. He was really a little out of place, "Li Chen, just a nameless rogue cultivator."


    Li Chen thought to himself, I probably have to introduce myself like this all the time in the Stellar Sea. However, it depends on whether or not someone else gives him the time to introduce himself.


    Li Hua looked up and down at Li Chen before saying, "A rogue cultivator?" New guy! " He turned to the azure-dressed woman and muttered: "Why are there still newcomers? Didn''t the War God Cave already become sealed by those old fellows? Could it be that the seal has been broken, but is still impossible? "


    No wonder Li Hua was so surprised. The main reason was that the War God''s cave had already appeared hundreds of years ago, and this was something he had heard from the older generation.


    Later on, the divine might seemed to become more and more severe, and the old seniors who had entered earlier joined hands and directly placed a Heaven''s Net Seal on the War God''s cave, sealing it completely.


    Miao Xiaoxiao was the same as Li Huazhong; he was thinking the same thing. Meanwhile, Li Chen just stood there, expressionless, while Li Huazhong and Li Jun sized him up.


    It was not that he did not want to leave, but he could not leave, and he did not dare to act rashly. The cultivation of these two people were several levels higher than him, and in a situation where they were not familiar with this place, they did not have any killing intent.


    That''s right, from Li Hua''s and Miao Xiao''s reactions, Li Chen could guess that this was the War God''s cave that Taoist Tai and the others were talking about. However, how he got here was probably related to that small town.


    Li Hua could not figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it. It was just a rogue cultivator who had just entered the Martial Saint realm, so it would not be harmful to them.


    "Rogue cultivator?" "How rare, a rogue cultivator actually managed to reach the Martial Saint realm. He has a bright future."


    After Li Hua heard what Li Chen said, he looked at Li Chen with uncertainty. He glanced at the black lines on Li Chen''s left cheek and saw no strange expression. After seeing Li Chen''s expressionless face, he also believed him.


    Don''t look at how he acted like a humble young master with a great family background. Even though he was someone with a great family background, his personality was a bit out of control.


    When Li Chen heard this, he gave him a false glance.


    At this time, Miao Xiao Yao stopped sizing up Li Chen, and walked away without looking back, "I''m leaving. I still need to meet up with Master. If I''m late, I''ll get scolded." Miao Xiao''s words made Li Hua leave, not even sparing Li Chen a glance.


    Before Li Hua left, Li Hua wanted to be brothers with Li Chen for a while. However, looking at his expression, Li Chen knew that the woman had the final say between the two.


    When the two people disappeared, Li Chen absentmindedly touched his left cheek. The two people were not surprised by the black lines on his left cheek and did not even look at it, could it be that there were too many strange people in War God''s cave and they did not care about his black lines that looked like they had been possessed.


    Shaking his head, Li Chen collected his thoughts and continued on his way.


    Since he knew that this was the War God''s cave, Li Chen could finally let go of the uneasiness in his heart.


    The cave of the War God! With so many thousand year spirit grasses and weird magical beasts, it made sense. The most important thing was that Li Chen did not forget about the War God''s inheritance that Taoist Gui and the others mentioned. It was unknown whether someone else had the opportunity to do so.


    However, looking at the War God''s cave, there were already people entering. And Li Hua Ming said that the seal was broken and he was sucked in. But thinking about it, that Taoist Tai Wei and the other experts from the sects must have also entered.


    After half an incense''s time, the closer Li Chen got to the Red Valley, the more martial cultivators he discovered. There were also some martial cultivators with a special aura. When they saw Li Chen, their eyes flashed with greed and cunning.


    Li Chen sat cross-legged in a corner that was slightly further away from Li Chen. Although his eyes were closed, his spiritual sense was still spread out, so he didn''t dare to get too close to those martial cultivators. The area within fifty meters of Li Chen could be considered a protective circle.


    Whenever there was any movement, Li Chen would immediately discover it and would always be on guard.


    This was already an entrance to the Red Valley. In the dense forest, a row of bright red trees had cut open the entrance.


    It allowed people to see the size of the Red Valley with a glance, and the place where Li Chen had stopped at was where there were a lot more martial arts cultivators.


    These cultivators who looked extremely relaxed and carefree were trying to probe Li Chen''s face with their Spiritual Sense. However, they were all blocked by Li Chen''s Spiritual Sense when they were fifty meters away from him.


    Although their cultivation base was higher than Li Chen''s, they were not as arrogant as Li Chen''s spiritual sense or to fight with Li Chen''s spiritual sense.


    It was also possible that this was the cultivation of those senior self-proclaimed experts. In the upright sects, it was not easy to bully the weak when one reached the Martial Saint realm.


    A large part of the reason for this was that when they had investigated Li Chen''s Spiritual Sense, they knew that Li Chen had only just stepped into the Martial Saint realm and did not threaten them at all. Thus, they did not make things difficult for this new face.


    This was how the arrogance of experts was expressed.


    However, when Li Chen released his Spiritual Sense, he deliberately weakened himself. A young man who had just stepped into the Martial Saint realm was not worth it for these experts who had already been in the Martial Saint realm for decades.


    Li Hua was originally closing his eyes beside his master, Daoist He Ming. However, due to his restless nature, he had already carefully noticed that his master was no longer paying attention to him. He then stuck his head out and looked around.


    After a closer look, he saw Li Chen, who he had met before. In his heart, he became interested in the outside world outside the War God''s cave.


    When he walked within fifty meters of Li Chen, he could feel Li Chen''s spiritual sense. Li Hua''s voice didn''t get any closer as he said, "Li Chen, we meet again. It really is fate!"


    When Li Chen heard the figure, he immediately withdrew his consciousness and looked at Li Hua, who was standing in front of him, and muttered in his heart: "This War God''s cave is not too big, but it can be seen from the same area after just a few steps!"


    When he first arrived at the cutting edge of Red Valley, Li Chen saw Li Hua. However, he did not greet him as he knew his own limits. He had met with the martial world''s martial cultivators once before, but the next time they met, they might not be as indifferent or friendly as the first time.


    Li Hua sat cross-legged beside Li Chen as if he was familiar with the place, "Hey, this War God''s cave is almost the same day and night, I haven''t seen the night for over 30 years!"


    Li Chen who was listening at the side looked at Li Huazhi in surprise. Thirty years? He looked to be around twenty years old and even younger than her. However, based on his tone of voice, he should have been in the War God''s cave for more than thirty years.


    When Li Hua saw Li Chen''s surprise, he did not hide anything and explained: "I can tell that you are a new person. Let me ask you, do you understand the cave of the War God?" Li Hua stopped here, then continued: "No, should I say, do you know the cave of the War God?"


    Since someone had explained, Li Chen would not refuse. "I don''t know, I entered by accident as well. I thought it was some kind of secret realm."


    "I can tell with a glance that you don''t understand anything. Are you curious about what I just said, that I didn''t mess with you, when I was twenty years old and followed Master and Junior Sister into the War God''s cave, back then it was a fierce fight, and now it has been thirty years since the last time. It really is as long as an arrow! "


    Li Hua continued, "You think it''s just a secret realm? We thought so too at the time, and if it wasn''t for the divine might suddenly leaking out, we wouldn''t even dare to think about the War God''s cave. Initially, he was not used to the darkness and the sunlight, but after a long time, he did not feel anything, even though it was called the War God''s cave, it was not small at all. The mountain peaks are divided into more than ten locations.


    "Moreover, the strangest thing about this place is that after staying here for so long, as time passed, everything has changed. It''s just that the appearance of one''s age and body seems to have stopped growing according to the laws of nature. Furthermore, there are even more powerful cultivators here than us. Ah, the methods of those people are not simple at all. "


    Li Hua sighed with emotion and asked, "Kid, where did you come from?" I heard that the cave entrance of the War God''s cave is random, it''s your fortune to meet someone like me! "


    Li Chen said indifferently, "Stellar Sea, I also think that my luck is not bad."


    He did not know if his luck was good or not, but this was the only thing that he could consider good thing after entering the cave of the War God. He had also plundered Rank 7 beast cores and thousand year spirit grass, even if someone stole the legacy of the War God, this trip would not have been in vain.


    Now that his cultivation base had loosened, it could be said that he had gained a blessing in disguise.


    When Li Hua heard about the sea of stars, he said in surprise, "So it''s the sea of stars, I''ve heard about it before. I''m from Darknorth Kingdom, and I wanted to go to your sea of stars. I heard that the magical beasts there have evolved to take human form, and there are also more Martial Saints than our Xuan Huang Continent."


    Hearing Li Hua''s words, Li Chen pondered whether he should tell him that he was also from the Xuan Huang Continent, except that some matters had gone to the Stellar Sea.

 C295

    However, without waiting for Li Chen to speak, Li Hua spoke again:


    "I wonder if there are any new Martial Saints in the current Xuanhuang Continent. Sigh, compared to your Stellar Sea, our Xuanhuang Continent is a little unable to keep up. This difference, when will we be able to leave the War God''s cave abode and go to the Stellar Sea to have a look?"


    After Li Hua''s long-winded voice, a delicate voice suddenly shouted, "Li Hua, can you keep your temper? Don''t always get close to people without knowing how high the sky is and how deep the earth is."


    Li Chen looked towards the source of the voice and saw the woman walking over with an ugly expression. However, a beauty was still a beauty, even if she was angry, she would still frown slightly and pout her red lips.


    Miao Xiaoxiao glanced at Li Chen after she walked in, and also saw his cultivation level. At this time, her expression softened a little, but she still said to Li Hua, "You must learn from your mistakes. This is not the outside world, so be on your guard.


    When she said "Senior Martial Brother", Miao Xiao Yao''s tone became a bit unnatural and her tone became even deeper. Li Chen thought, what about eldest senior brother? Looking at Li Hua''s voice, he guessed that it couldn''t be that she easily trusted him before encountering an accident, right?


    When Li Hua heard Miao Xiaowu say ''senior apprentice brother'', he also grimaced in grief, but he still retorted, "This Li Chen just entered the War God''s cave and doesn''t understand anything. The reason I told him about those dangerous matters was also to remind him, so he might have encountered that kind of thing too!"


    Miao Xiaoxiao snorted. There was nothing to be happy about, so he turned his head away. Clearly, this person was kind-hearted as well.


    Li Chen couldn''t help but ask, "Did something happen to your Eldest Brother?"


    "Heh ~"


    Miao Xiao Yao sneered, "You''re just like that idiot Li Hua Yin, easily trusting others and eventually getting betrayed to nothing."


    Although Miao Xiao''s tone was mocking, looking at her expression, Li Chen knew that she was probably still grieving for her foolish eldest senior brother.


    Li Hua sighed and casually sat down. He raised his head and looked at the sky, "Li Chen, do you know what''s inside the War God''s cave?"


    Then, as if he had thought of something, Li Hua said loudly, "Oh yes, my name is Li Hua Ming, this is my junior apprentice sister Miao Xiao Yao, my master is the sect head of the Northern Region Heavenly Star Sect in the Xuan Huang Continent, Daoist He Ming. But I''m guessing you don''t know our Xuan Huang Continent''s sect either."


    Miao Xiaowu looked to be about eighteen years old, but Li Hua had said that they had been here for more than thirty years. They should not be much younger than them, but they might not even have enough time to enter War God''s cave! After all, this was extremely strange.


    After thirty years, his appearance had not changed, but because of the increase of his cultivation level, he had gained a sense of elegance. However, Li Hua''s words about the Heavenly Star Sect left no impression on Li Chen, so it was possible that he had never met him.


    Li Hua''s voice was a little obscure this time, "Li Chen, do you know what''s inside the War God''s cave?"


    Li Hua repeated his sentence a few times. Although he was asking Li Chen, he still gave Li Chen a chance to reply, "In the beginning, the War God''s cave was fought over by people because of the thousand year spirit grass and high level beasts. However, ever since the inheritance of the War God was spread out, it could be said to be filled with blood.


    Li Chen was surprised, "Demon race?"


    Miao Xiaoxiao interrupted, "Yes, it''s the demons. I heard that the earliest demon beast in the War God''s cave was a high-level demon beast. You should also know that demon beasts can transform into real demons after nine strikes of heavenly thunder."


    Li Chen said, "In the Stellar Sea, there are magical beasts that have reached the Holy Spirit Realm. I wonder if they actually went through nine heavenly thunders."


    Miao Xiao looked at Li Chen with a hint of surprise in his eyes, "The sea of stars has a transformation demon beast? This, is truly possible. After all, you Martial Saints can basically be seen everywhere. "


    It seemed that the Stellar Sea was a level higher than the Xuan Huang Continent in terms of cultivation in the world of martial arts. Thinking about it, Li Chen also understood why a poison pill that could cut off the meridians could appear.


    "However, the humanoid magic beast formed in our world can''t be considered a demon, at least the demons I met in the cave of the War God didn''t recognize any of the humanoid magic beasts in our small world. It''s said that they had to have the approval of the demon realm."


    Li Chen heard a bit of ridicule from Li Hua''s words. However, Li Hua''s words about the Devil World made Li Chen think of the Devil Realm''s Gate, "What does the Devil Realm''s acknowledgement mean?"


    Li Hua slowly said, "Naturally, it''s a literal meaning. It''s said that the demons that have been recognized by the Demon World will all have black marks on their bodies. Eh, the black marks on your left face is somewhat similar, but it''s not a symbol of the Demon race."


    Miao Xiaoxiao continued, "The symbol of the Demon race is the intersection of two horns. On the other side, there is a black lotus. I''ve heard that those who are acknowledged by the Demon World will be found somewhere on their body."


    Miao Xiao''s words reminded Li Chen of the corpse of the ox horn and black lotus on his right hand. So that was the devil race, no, this devil race had a magical beast in human form, so why is he still in human form after death? Li Chen asked, "Is this demon in human form still in human form after death?"


    Li Hua was confused as to why Li Chen would ask such a question, but he still replied, "Demons can transform into any form of the world, but they will always return to their true form after death. I don''t think I''ve heard about the situation you''re asking."


    Li Hua''s words caused Li Chen to be extremely confused. Was that corpse of a demon? If it was a demon, why would it still be in human form after death? If it wasn''t, why was that symbol on his right hand? He was getting more and more confused.


    Li Hua''s voice consoled, "Relax, this demon won''t be able to easily kill people. To be able to take human form means that they also need to cooperate with the human race and negotiate with them. In this place, there is no need to be afraid of the demon race, but the ones we have to be wary of are the human race''s martial cultivators."


    "That''s right, none of the non-humankind have any intention of harming us, on the contrary, they are not careless at all when killing our own people." Miao Xiu seemed to have thought of something, and his face immediately darkened. His tone of voice was also filled with unspeakable hatred.


    However, there was no need to think to know. Adding on the matter of the Eldest Senior Brother, he should have been tricked by someone. Li Chen did not expose their injuries and just sat quietly to the side at the right time.


    Seeing the change in his attitude, Miao Xiao said stiffly: "You have just arrived at the cave of the War God, and are just a novice martial saint. With your little cultivation, it is not easy to survive here, if you do not properly raise your cultivation, no one here will be able to bite you to death."


    It was true that his cultivation level was the lowest here, he had already felt it after he had met so many people. However, his heart was still warmed by Miao Xiaojuan''s implicit concern for him. Even though Li Hua had said that they had stayed here for more than thirty years, time had not erased their kindness.


    "Yeah, I will. I''m not as weak as I look." What Li Chen said was also the truth. After all, he had a lot of treasures to escape, and he also had a feeling that the Black Phoenix was about to wake up.


    Miao Xiao snorted lightly. "It''s good that you know this."


    Unknowingly, Li Huazhong and Miao Xiaojuan had already chatted with Li Chen about the orange color of the night sky. Only then did the three of them realize that a long time had passed.


    Li Hua stood up, "Li Chen, your temper really suits my taste. If we continue chatting next time, we have to go back. Teacher must be getting impatient from waiting."


    After Li Chen said this, he waved towards Li Chen, bringing Miao Xiaowu back with him to the nearby Daoist Crane''s Cry that had stopped cultivating long ago. Master and disciple left this place after a short while.


    Li Chen looked at the red mountain valley. He had nowhere to go, so he might as well find a cave nearby. From Li Hua''s smiling face, he found out a lot about the War God''s cave.


    It turned out that the War God''s cave had already been opened two hundred years ago. At that time, only the strongest or most talented cultivators of their clans could enter the War God''s cave.


    Furthermore, the entrances to the War God''s cave were all random, and there were more than just crevices, so the cultivators inside the cave could be said to have come from all over the continent and the Stellar Sea, and there were even some that came from unknown mysterious realms.


    Furthermore, those mysterious demons had entered the cave of the War God first, and the inheritance of the War God was passed down from them.


    However, what puzzled Li Chen was that the relationship between the devils here and the devils was really complicated. After all, he had experienced the evil cultivators'' affairs, and those evil cultivators were also related to the devils, so he himself could freely open the Devil Realm''s Gate. However, because there were no other benefits to the evil cultivators, he tacitly sealed his ability.


    Even now, Li Chen still felt that the Devil Realm''s gate was extraordinary, and it was even more impossible for it to be randomly used and spoken.


    There were several forces in the War God''s cave. Strictly speaking, there were only two sides in the cave: the demon side and the human side. However, the human side was new, and then there was the difference between the sect and the demon side.


    However, Li Hua''s voice revealed that there was still another mysterious power, it was just that they had not met it yet. The earliest group of experts that came to the War God''s cave would know, but they would not easily say it out.


    Furthermore, in the War God''s cave, only the last few areas that had been explored by the experts were still restricted by the divine might.


    The Seven Stars Hall and the Red Valley were one of them, and the Ice South River area was an extremely cold land. Some cultivators had been there, but there was only ice everywhere, a vast expanse of whiteness, and nothing was there. Even the only big river was sealed in ice, and there wasn''t even anything living at the bottom of the river.

 C296

    There were still three or four places that Li Chen did not feel anything even though he heard them, because the map in his hands did not pinpoint the three or four places that had been restricted, which was enough to prove that the Demon race was looking for. No, the inheritance of the War God that everyone was looking for was probably located in the Red Valley and Seven Stars Hall.


    Li Hua and the two of them worked together with several other sects in the Xuan Huang Continent, guarding the Red Valley and the Seven Stars Hall as well as the other restricted areas. As long as the restrictions were released, a signal would be sent to inform everyone.


    The other small teams and demons were the same as well. Before Miao Xiaoxiao left, he said that the leaked War God divine might would occasionally cause the entrance of the cave to crack again, and the earlier experts said that it was to prevent the divine might from harming others, they had teamed up and sealed it with the Heaven''s Net Formation. This was also the reason why those experts did not defend the remaining forbidden grounds.


    However, from Li Chen''s point of view, what Miao Xiaoxiao said was only because these experts were unwilling to part with the benefits. He then found a grand excuse and went around sealing the entrance caused by the divine might leaking out.


    However, no matter what, Li Chen had settled down near the Red Valley. No matter how they used their Spiritual Energy to attack, the restrictions would remain unmoved. It was like a fist smashing into a pile of cotton.


    Over the next few days, Li Chen also saw those demons that looked like humans but had slightly different auras. They were replaced by groups after groups of demons that came to the Red Valley to guard it.


    On this day, Li Chen was still meditating in the Red Valley as the sounds of violent or self-proclaimed powerful cultivators attacking the restrictions echoed in his ears.


    Not long after, Li Chen felt that something was strange. His voice suddenly stopped, causing Li Chen to stop meditating. The moment he opened his eyes, his face immediately darkened vigilantly.


    At this moment, five or six cultivators with malicious intents were standing in front of Li Chen, sizing him up.


    Li Chen was one of them. He seemed to belong to some sort of union. He had been called away the day before yesterday, and had continuously attacked the restrictive spell every day. He boasted that on this day, the restrictive spell would be broken by them.


    One of them looked at the people beside him with a playful look and said, "It looks unfamiliar. If you want to register your name, at the very least, you have to pay respect to us seniors! "


    Arrogant, disdainful, arrogant, wasn''t this the norm in the world of martial arts?


    Li Chen calmly said, "It''s just a nameless rogue cultivator, what are you doing?"


    When the person who spoke earlier heard Li Chen''s words, he laughed loudly and said, "Heh, a rogue cultivator! "Rogue cultivators are great, us brothers really like rogue cultivators. I heard that rogue cultivators are especially good at fighting, what are we going to do?"


    That person asked the people around him in return, and someone immediately replied, "Brother Qiang, we don''t want to do anything, we just want to meet a rogue cultivator who is rumored to be particularly good at fighting."


    "Ha ha-ha ha, that''s right. I wonder if this rogue cultivator is particularly good at fighting or even getting beaten up. We haven''t found anyone to test our strength yet."


    "Needless to say, he definitely can take a beating. Otherwise, how can he survive?"


    "You''re right. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen someone who can withstand our strength and try cultivating."


    These five to six people laughed with a repulsive look on their faces. They did not care about Li Chen at all. They were extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    However, everyone had the strength of a third level Martial Saint, and Li Chen only faintly had the strength to break through to the second level of the Martial Saint realm. If it was anyone else, they would think that Li Chen was destined to be beaten up.


    This was not the first time these people had done this. Merely their postures were akin to that of ordinary bullies in the outside world, bullying the good and fearing the evil.


    Li Chen''s analysis was correct. Previously, Huang Qiang and the others only followed a relatively powerful family and did some shady and insidious things. One day, when they were busy burying corpses, they were suddenly sucked into the War God''s cave.


    After that, they encountered some rare treasures and cultivated their strength to the third level of the Martial Saint Realm. Moreover, they had been in the cave of the War God for over a hundred years and could be considered the first lucky ones to come in.


    With their cultivation talent and talent, reaching the third level of the Martial Saint in hundreds of years was already the top.


    At this moment, Li Chen was surrounded by Huang Qiang and the others. Some of the surrounding cultivators and demons stood far away as if they were watching a good show. It was obvious that they did not want to interfere.


    This way, the resources would be distributed to less of a person. Every day, there would be people dying, and there would occasionally be people entering the War God''s cave, just that, there were a lot more dead than new arrivals.


    "Brat, don''t think that the left side of your face has a strange pattern and is a demon powerhouse. Today, you are destined to be a practice punching bag for us brothers." "Hahaha."


    After Huang Qiang finished speaking, he waved his hand and the people beside him immediately started attacking Li Chen. Their attacks were vicious and sinister. If people who didn''t know what had happened saw this, they would probably think that Li Chen had a grudge against Huang Qiang and his family.


    As for Huang Qiang and the others, they were all lackeys who specialized in insidious matters. Their methods were all extremely strange, but they were all ruthless and sinister in nature, specifically targeting other people''s weak points and attacks.


    The next three moves were used by a few Martial Saint Stage Level 3 Martial Cultivators. Their might had more than doubled. With just a few moves, Li Chen had figured out their skills.


    He did not have any fixed cultivation techniques or techniques and was rather unsophisticated. Unfortunately, he did not have any powerful martial skills, so even if all of them were in the third level of the Martial Saint Realm, Li Chen still felt that they were more than enough to deal with them.


    After dozens of moves, Huang Qiang felt that he might have met a tough opponent, but since he had already offended this person, it could be said that he would die for sure.


    Huang Qiang signaled to the few people who were attacking Li Chen with a look. Those people seemed to have a tacit understanding and immediately stopped their unilateral attacks on Li Chen.


    Walking behind Huang Qiang, Huang Qiang formed different hand seals and stood in the distance. His expression was dark as he faced Li Chen. Suddenly, the surrounding wind blew violently, causing leaves to rustle. If this went on, Huang Qiang would be uprooted.


    When the sword in Huang Qiang''s hand finally broke away from Li Chen and directly attacked him, the momentum from the attack caused the surrounding leaves and the abundant spiritual energy to become stronger and stronger. When it arrived in front of Li Chen, it directly sent out a shockwave, bringing with it a fierce sword qi.


    When Li Chen saw this, he could only use the Dragon Bone Rod to block, causing dragon roars to ring out. It could be said that the dragon roars reverberated throughout the entire Red Valley and did not dissipate for a long time.


    The entire valley seemed to have been occupied by half of the dragon race.


    At this moment, the surrounding spectators were all looking at the dragon bone stick in Li Chen''s hand with a burning gaze. With one glance, one could tell that it was a weapon crafted from dragon bones.


    The dragon bone was a rare item everywhere, and it was also a powerful symbol. It wasn''t just because the dragons didn''t have a single spear, but also because their mysterious and powerful strength had always been sought after by humans and demons.


    Seeing the dragon bone at this moment, the dragon bone let out a roar. How could there not be a ripple in his heart?


    Right now, Li Chen didn''t notice the gazes of the surrounding people because he discovered that this sword was just a decoy. The bigger technique was the domain control that followed.


    Li Chen was shocked, how could Huang Qiang control a domain? That could be considered a high level technique, and it also had an extremely high requirement on his cultivation and comprehension ability.


    Turning his head to look, Huang Qiang''s expression wasn''t too good as he stood by the side. The few people standing behind him had their eyes closed, muttering to themselves. Li Chen had already made up his mind.


    The control of this domain was most likely a combination of these few people. They were handed over to Huang Qiang as the commander and they were locked in place. The surroundings were increasingly repressed with air and might.


    Li Chen could only use the Manifestation Art to resist temporarily as he released his domain energy.


    Immediately, the battle between the two domains started. The surroundings were in a state of turmoil. While everyone was looking at Li Chen, there were flashes of light from the center of the restriction in the Red Valley. However, no one noticed it.


    At this moment, everyone was paying attention to Li Chen''s dragon bone club. As for the battle over the domain power, it was only to temporarily hold them back.


    In less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, the collapse of Huang Qiang''s domain had happened.


    Huang Qiang spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Impossible, how is this possible? Our domain control cannot be broken! Brat, you must have some treasures on your body!"


    Only Huang Qiang still had the energy to clamor, "Right, you must have something good, something good, and only the Supreme Dao Divine Weapon can break through my domain. Right, it must be a Supreme Dao Divine Weapon."


    Facing this suddenly berserk Huang Qiang, Li Chen did not feel the joy of victory. After all, his final words had brought him to a disadvantageous position.


    Li Chen took a step forward and poured spiritual energy directly into Huang Qiang''s brain. With a "heng" sound, Huang Qiang immediately frothed at the mouth. His expression was sluggish, as if he had been crippled by Li Chen.


    When Li Chen was crippling Huang Qiang, he also paid attention to the people around him. They all looked at Li Chen as if they had ulterior motives. Some of them even arrived near Li Chen.


    Seeing that they were about to attack him, Li Chen frowned. These people wouldn''t actually attack him just because of Huang Qiang''s few words! Were the cultivators here this irrational?

 C297

    Or could it be that Li Chen''s right hand, which was holding the dragon bone club, tightened? Or could it be for the weapon, such as the dragon bone?


    In the world of martial arts, it was like this. For an extremely rare weapon, there were always many bad battles. People die for money, birds die for food.


    A staunch and kind-hearted cultivator advised, "Little fellow, be sensible and hand over the dragon bone. With your level of cultivation, you won''t be able to defend yourself."


    As that person spoke, his footsteps gradually walked in front of Li Chen. At this moment, another person appeared, "Stinky Water Serpent, you made it sound like you could hold your ground with such little cultivation level. Scram to the side of me."


    The woman suddenly appeared to attack the man in the water snake. She whipped him with her whip, sending him tumbling to the ground and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The man called Water Snake spat out angrily. He glared at the woman who had injured him and said, "Damned spider, don''t think that I don''t dare to fight with you. If it wasn''t for the mistake in time, I wouldn''t have been prepared. You wouldn''t have hit me that easily."


    The woman who was called Spider didn''t even give the water snake a glance before she turned to look at Li Chen. "Little guy, obediently give me your weapon. Maybe big sister will give you a complete corpse if you''re happy."


    After saying so, she flirtatiously gave Li Chen a coquettish glance and her body also lightly swayed back and forth. She steadily leaned against a large tree at the side and would occasionally play with the black whip in her hands that was over ten meters long.


    Li Chen stood to the side and observed the two of them. He felt that their auras were very strange. Could they be demons?


    "Hehehe, Spider Witch, don''t think that you can have the dragon bone for yourself with your cultivation. Whoever obtains it will have it. With your own abilities, don''t dream about us giving up."


    The scene was silent for a moment, then a big man suddenly taunted. They were all Martial Saint level 5, but no one was afraid of anyone.


    No one wanted to give up on a rare dragon bone. Even the Water Serpent that was injured by the Spider Witch wanted to find an opportunity to pull the dragon bone over to Li Chen.


    As I said before, the dragon race is a mysterious and powerful existence from the ancient times. There hasn''t been any news of the dragon race for thousands or tens of thousands of years, much less the skeletons of the dragon race.


    But none of the weapons made from dragon bones were less than medium-grade earth-step weapons. Moreover, they were extremely easy to produce artifact spirits. These were things that only the core members of various sects or families knew about.


    The pack of wolves in the Red Valley were like tigers staring at a small mouse like Li Chen. They even wanted to see if the surrounding wolves would take the opportunity to ambush them.


    This scene was not optimistic for Li Chen. They were not optimistic about the pack of wolves in the Red Valley either. There was only one dragon bone and the battle between twenty or so people was not going to be a chaotic battle.


    Li Chen''s strength was only at the peak of the 1st level of the Martial Saint Realm and he had the faint signs of breaking through the 2nd level. Even if he was covered in all sorts of life saving magical equipment and weapons, it was still impossible for Li Chen to escape.


    At this very moment, Li Chen was in a life threatening predicament. He had no chance of escaping or resisting.


    Li Chen was still trying to figure out a way to escape, but all the Rankers in the War God''s cave started to attack. Each and every attack was aimed at Li Chen''s right hand.


    Li Chen simply threw the Dragon Bone Rod into the air and immediately used the Heaven''s End skill, One Step, and Two Steps. He should have been able to travel a thousand miles, but he didn''t expect that some part of the group had activated Domain Control.


    If one or two of them were to use their domain to control Li Chen, they might still be able to escape. However, in this situation, Li Chen thought, there should be around ten people who had activated their domain''s secret arts. Some of them had locked up their space, some of them had locked down their territory, and some of them even had a divine intent to attack Li Chen.


    This caused Li Chen to feel extremely pained. He threw out the Soul Refining Lamp and tried to control his consciousness, but only a few weaker experts were affected. The rest of them were unable to feel anything.


    This was the difference between Martial Saints and Martial Saints. The difference between the different levels was much greater than the difference in realm between Martial Kings and Martial Saints at that time.


    Li Chen did not plan to take out the Nine Winding Linglong and the Holy Jade Bottle. They were all supreme Divine Weapons. More importantly, these people would probably fight over them even more. Li Chen''s cultivation level was not even enough to fight with one of them.


    That small fry Huang Qiang from before was just a testing stone for others! When he thought of this, Li Chen was even more certain that he was the target these people wanted to rob him.


    He was indeed not cautious, Li Hua Ming had previously mentioned that the War God''s cave was filled with dangers everywhere, and had also warned him to be careful of those cultivators who seemed to be on the street.


    Li Chen could finally understand the outcome of the eternal damnation. If he had been cautious in advance and left temporarily, things would not have ended up like this.


    Furthermore, the number of people that had come from the Red Valley these past few days was increasing. Unexpectedly, he did not feel that there was anything abnormal about it, as he had been living a peaceful life for far too long.


    Li Chen could only be continuously pushed back by the group attack. His body was also full of wounds. So what if he had a strong physique, he was still unable to defend against this group of lunatics at the Fifth Martial Saint level and above.


    At this moment, the dragon bone stick was also high up in the sky. As long as someone wanted to fly up and snatch it, another person would come over and fight for it. This repeated itself, more and more people trying to snatch the dragon bone stick.


    However, there were some wise martial cultivators that tried to stop Li Chen. Countless ruthless attacks that wouldn''t kill him immediately landed on Li Chen. Their expressions were like those of cats and dogs as they looked at Li Chen with disdain.


    "Even if your cultivation increases by one or two times, you are still not our match. Obediently obey our orders and play around with us, and even offer us some good treasures, you might still be able to live a little longer, but don''t be so stupid!"


    "Bah!" Li Chen spat out a mouthful of blood, "Hehe, I don''t believe your words at all. If you want a treasure, then come and get it yourself!"


    Li Chen''s bloodshot eyes, the black stripes on his left cheek, and his extremely evil and arrogant expression made the Spider Witch absent-minded for a moment. He thought to herself, "This new kid really has the temperament of a demon, but unfortunately, he''s only a human. Otherwise, I could have taken him in as my little brother!"


    After the spider woman muttered to herself, she continued whipping her whip towards Li Chen. This was because she was sure that Li Chen was just a new personal Martial Saint.


    Humans and demons had many enmity and grudges that could not be explained, so how could humans willingly submit to the demons? Humans had always hunted their lower subordinates as contract beasts, as well as all kinds of slaves and orders. Thinking of this, the Spider Whip even faster.


    Li Chen was played around with by these experts for a while. Then, one of the tall and skinny men said, "Okay, we''re not here to have fun. We''re going to tie them up. Soulsearch my soul long ago. I''m going to go get the dragon bone back."


    A whip that was dozens of meters long wrapped itself around Li Chen, binding Li Chen, who was already exhausted. This was obviously the Spider Woman and the skinny, tall man, and once this person finished speaking, the Spider Woman immediately took action. It could be said that they had a very good understanding of each other.


    When the others saw this, they no longer guarded Li Chen and joined in the battle for the dragon bone.


    In the end, only the Spider Woman, the skinny, tall man, and three or four human experts remained around the dragon bone stick. They looked at each other with different expressions.


    "Do you think you can beat me and the Half Faced Daoist together? "Take this chance to leave before you''re injured. Otherwise, I won''t be able to show any mercy when we fight."


    The Spider Witch''s red lips parted and her tone became incomparably tyrannical. However, it seemed like a friendly advice to the younger generation from the elders, making her feel very relaxed.


    As for the other three, they looked at each other and muttered to themselves about the strength of these two. If they worked together, they would have no chance of winning.


    However, after a while, only Spider Woman and the tall, thin man were left around the dragon bone club. Obviously, the others felt that they couldn''t beat the combined forces of Spider Maiden and the tall, thin man, so they automatically withdrew from the fight.


    It was as if his body was tied up, and even his consciousness was being controlled. The matter of the dragon bone competition did not seem to make Li Chen anxious or angry, compared to the anger he felt when the experts mocked and teased him, there was only calmness left.


    The lanky man said, "I can give you the dragon bone, but I want Li Chen. If you find any good treasures from that little guy, you can''t get involved and get a share."


    The Spider Witch replied without thinking, "Okay, you have to keep your word. Don''t play around with the cameras in the dark, I don''t understand you yet! "Hrmph."


    No one could blame the Spider Woman for agreeing so quickly. After all, a newly entered martial cultivator probably had a great treasure like the dragon bone. Who would have thought that Li Chen was a rogue cultivator without a master or family background?


    The Spider Woman didn''t understand the tall and thin man''s actions, but it was obvious that the skinny man wanted to experiment from Li Chen. Soulsearch, corpse rearing, and then fuse with a magical beast''s physique and abilities; all of these were the things that the tall and thin man wanted to know.


    The lanky man''s actions were widely spread in the War God''s cave, causing everyone to circle around the lanky man, after all, no one wanted to be knocked unconscious and wake up without thinking.

 C298

    Anyway, this was the result of them underestimating Li Chen. As a result, when they were dividing up the loot, Li Chen had already broken free of the whip that was wrapped around him.


    If not for the barrier created by Little Lian''s Flower of the Demon World''s domain, it would have been difficult for Li Chen to escape from that whip.


    It was unknown what material the Spider Woman''s whip was made of. The Manifestation Art and corrosive power couldn''t do anything to it. If it wasn''t for Little Lian, Li Chen''s physical body and the technique wouldn''t be able to escape.


    A few people or demons had already left the area. They saw that they couldn''t win against the Spider Maiden and the skinny, tall man, so they could only unwillingly leave.


    It had been a long time since a cultivator entered the War God cave from the outside world, it was not easy for them to get a little kid to come in, and he even had a rare dragon bone weapon, but they did not have the strength to fight for it, and could only unwillingly leave.


    "Hehe, you really think that your strength is not bad. Laozi will let you guys fight with each other." The Water Serpent Man''s face was gloomy. Relying on the concealment technique he had inherited, he approached Li Chen.


    Li Chen could come and go as he pleased, and the whip on his body was only to conceal himself, but he did not act rashly. This was because when Li Chen wanted to use the 2nd level of the Crest of the Stars, he suddenly felt a special aura approaching him.


    It had the scent of blood on it, and its aura was concealed very well. If Li Chen didn''t have the treasure known as the Kunlun Monument, he would probably be a mantis stalking the cicada at this very moment.


    Just at that moment, Li Chen sensed that someone was approaching him. Moreover, his concealment technique was of a high level, so he did not dare to move recklessly. The Water Serpent Man''s weapon was already at Li Chen''s neck. A hoarse voice entered his ears.


    "Be a good girl and don''t move. Otherwise, I won''t be able to guarantee that you''ll live or die."


    When Li Chen heard the Spider Woman call him Water Snake, he could guess who it was. The weapon that was stuck to his throat was probably not some low level item. At least, its sinister aura had already spread from his throat to his shoulders.


    The water snake man told Li Chen to not move anymore, and the wound on his hand did not delay any further. Li Chen did not know what method he used, but after feeling a hand lightly scratch the area of the whip, the whip fell off.


    When the Water Serpent Man saw how his whip fell off in a single move, he was also a little shocked at his own strength. Or did the spider girl not use any strength to trap the rookie?


    "Smelly thirty-eight, go ahead and play by yourselves. I''m leaving first, hahaha!" Of course, the water snake man was quick to abandon him. As long as Li Chen was in his hands, he would not think too much. He laughed loudly and revealed himself. He then dragged Li Chen along with him and ran away.


    The Spider Witch reacted immediately and chased after him angrily. "You''re courting death! I''ll grant your wish!"


    Anger combined with full Fa Li, the Spider Woman chased after the Water Serpent Man. Within a few breaths, it seemed as though she was about to catch up to him. The skinny, tall man disappeared in an afterimage, standing in front of the Water Serpent Man.


    When the water snake man saw this, he spat out. "Damn, since when did these two have such good teamwork? They shouldn''t have chased after that dragon-bone weapon, what was the point of running over here?" "Bah!"


    This situation was quite different from what the Water Serpent Man had imagined! The water snake man was puzzled. He dragged Li Chen and dodged to the east. If he wanted to dodge that tall and skinny man, who was shockingly fast, he still had to dodge the spider girl''s attack that was far away.


    He turned around again and looked back. The water snake man finally understood why, "Pah! You brat, you actually dared to plot against me, your grandpa. You are really courting death."


    It turned out that the dragon-bone stick had followed behind them. The skinny, tall man and the spider girl could not catch it. The water snake man did not need to think to know that it was definitely Li Chen who did it.


    After contemplating for a moment, the Water Serpent Man morphed into his original form. His green and blue serpentine skin intersected with each other as his body grew tighter and tighter. If not for his powerful physique, he might have been strangled into pieces.


    However, this was also the first time Li Chen had seen a human transformed into a magical beast. Truly, when the pressure was released, it caused Li Chen''s spiritual energy to become unstable and he was greatly affected.


    The water snake male did not care about his appearance. Seeing that Li Chen''s body was so tough, he roared and threw Li Chen away. The huge snake''s blue eyes burned with anger and it spat out a large amount of venom.


    After Li Chen was thrown out, he also became alert. When he stabilized his body, he saw the poison coming at him. The poison immediately turned into a barrier, isolating the poison half a meter away from his body.


    Seeing this, the Spider Woman and the skinny tall man did not stop their attacks. They fiercely swept over the water snake magical beast that had revealed its true form and turned their heads to attack Li Chen. The Spider Woman''s whip circled around Li Chen''s body, waiting for an opportunity to tie Li Chen up like a conscious human, not needing to be ordered by the Spider Woman to coordinate with the Spider Woman and the skinny tall man to attack Li Chen.


    Li Chen could only split his attention to be careful of that whip. Although they were all powerful Martial Saints at the fifth level or higher, Li Chen did not panic. Instead, he became increasingly calm and rational as they fought.


    Gradually, he figured out the method for the two of them to work together, but Li Chen''s strength was also not enough. When he was done, Spider Woman and the skinny, tall man had already surrounded him within a circle of dozens of meters. Li Chen was already holding the dragon bone stick in his hand.


    Li Chen was at a loss on what to do, but the hand holding the Dragon Bone Rod became stronger. If he did not grab it tightly, the Dragon Bone Rod would fly out.


    "Do you think you can escape? A prey should be aware of its prey, so don''t bounce around everywhere. " As soon as the Spider Woman finished speaking, the whip in her hand coiled around Li Chen and circled around him. Moreover, the aura became stronger and stronger, moving further and further away from Li Chen.


    Li Chen was helpless because his strength was no match for the spider girl. He had also used Little Lian''s domain barrier, but he could only fight against the whip.


    The dragon bone staff in his hand became more and more restless. Suddenly, a powerful force flew out from Li Chen''s hand.


    When the lanky youth saw this, he immediately revealed a smile of satisfaction. Li Chen and the spider girl knew that the lanky youth must have done something.


    Spider Witch said angrily: "Nameless, you are not keeping your promise. You said that this dragon bone will belong to me, and this brat will belong to you! "Are you trying to break all decorum with me?"


    When the tall, thin man called Nameless heard this, he especially disdainfully looked at the Spider Woman without even glancing at her. The spell in his hand swept towards the Spider Woman. It was fast and fierce, hitting her left hip while she was still angry.


    If the Spider Witch hadn''t been on guard, she would have immediately sensed that something was wrong and moved to the right. Otherwise, that attack would have hit her in the abdomen, causing her to be severely injured to the point where she could no longer exist.


    Spiders are not the most important part of the abdomen, especially the female spider.


    "Ah, Nameless, after cooperating so many times, you actually dared to make a move. Hahaha, just wait for me and the demons to join hands and take revenge!"


    After the spider girl finished speaking, she spat out a mouthful of blood and clutched at her bleeding left waist. The whip immediately snapped back, not bothering about Li Chen and the dragon bone as she quickly left in embarrassment and anger.


    After the whip was pulled away, Li Chen turned around and wanted to escape. However, he was met with a "bang" from Nameless'' big invisible palm.


    Li Chen used all his strength in order to escape from the danger of being killed. However, he was also swept dozens of meters away by that palm wind.


    Nameless took a step forward and appeared in front of Li Chen. His right hand was holding onto the restless dragon bone with a smile on his face, "Hehe, what a good treasure. It''s not a waste for me to sacrifice a bit of concentration to control you. Tsk tsk, you really should have acted earlier. "


    Then, he shifted his gaze away from the dragon bone stick and looked at Li Chen, "You brat, this is not the only good treasure, right? I''ve seen you before, and that lamp was not bad, or rather, that black and white lotus. "


    As soon as Nameless finished speaking, Li Chen ignored the wounds on his body and looked at the tall, thin man in shock. How did he know about Xiao Lian and the Soul Refining Lamp? Had he seen him do it before?


    If that was the case, it would have to be within half a month after Li Chen entered the War God''s cave abode. That was because he had brought out his Soul Refining Lamp and improved it.


    "No need to be surprised how I know. When you first came here, I saw you once, but then I had some important things to do and couldn''t delay it even a little. If it wasn''t for that, how could you have lived such a relaxed life until now?"


    The dragon bone club in Nameless'' hand suddenly let out a dragon''s roar and almost broke away from Nameless'' grip. He fiercely separated his divine sense once again and temporarily put it over.


    "It''s even a treasure that knows how to protect its master! Most likely, even the artifact spirit had gained wisdom! Tsk tsk, be smart. Hand over that lotus flower and lamp, and perhaps you have other treasures as well. Otherwise, I have many methods to make you beg for death. " Nameless'' last sentence was spoken casually, but the power exuded from his body was not as casual as it had been in his tone. The dragon bone in his hand was restless, and the dragon cry gradually weakened.


    At this very moment, Li Chen''s situation could be said to be extremely grim. A third of the things on his body had been stripped away, and judging from the nameless tone and behavior, even if Li Chen handed over the two things he said, he would still be searched by the soul.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you want to kill me, kill me." However, Li Chen wouldn''t admit it. As long as he didn''t take it out, he wouldn''t be able to take it out.


    If he had to escape death, he would not take it out even if it was destroyed. Moreover, he still needed to find the antidote for the Absolute Spirit Pill and he still needed to find the way to obtain it. He would also need to ask the Door of the Sword Sect, since it would not be that easy for him to be obedient.

 C299

    Nameless'' scoffed coldly: "Stubborn, refusing a toast and refusing a forfeit, in a while you better not cry and beg for forgiveness."


    Just as he was about to use his strength to fiercely lock onto Li Chen, Li Chen jumped up and blood splashed all over his body. He didn''t seem like a heavily injured person at all.


    "AHH!" "Ten Directions Prison Suppression Fist!"


    Li Chen''s face was ferocious. The veins on his right hand bulged and the surrounding spiritual energy surged towards Li Chen. They squeezed all of the meridians in Li Chen''s body and started to convert his spiritual energy to his right hand.


    With a loud shout from Li Chen, a huge dragon head pounced towards Nameless. The surrounding spiritual energy immediately gathered in the direction of the dragon head, breaking the branches of the surrounding plants.


    "You actually dare to take out such insignificant skill? Heh, you''re courting death."


    Both of Nameless'' arms were crossed, and he quickly formed a barrier. The Spiritual Energy, which was as strong as a hurricane, was blown away from both sides of Nameless.


    And that collision again and again, until the dragon head''s mouth was about to bite towards Nameless, an expression of surprise appeared on Nameless'' face, because his protective barrier had been weakened.


    The dragon''s mouth was wide open and was about to swallow Nameless. Nameless could only take out an indescribably black, blade-less longsword.


    It seemed ordinary yet unspeakably strange, because the darkness was excessively extreme and it was still a thin and soft longsword without a blade.


    The nameless sword stabbed straight towards the oncoming draconic mouth. "Rumble ¡­" A slender sword''s humming sound rang out as it pierced straight through the draconic mouth.


    "Zheng ~"


    The soft sword pierced through the back of the dragon head and pierced towards Li Chen with full force.


    Li Chen also did not want to be outdone. He used both the Life Transforming Technique and the Divine Weapon Formula, but the blade-less flexible sword quickly stabbed out.


    It was completely useless. Although the flexible sword did not have a sword edge, Li Chen was not naive enough to think that it could not injure someone.


    Li Chen embarrassedly dodged the attack, but his shoulder still had a sword wound that could be seen with the naked eye. After the sword stabbed Li Chen, it disappeared, but Li Chen still had a feeling that it wasn''t over yet.


    Sure enough, with a turn of Li Chen''s head, the flexible sword directly went around to the back. It was slightly weaker than before and not too stable, but its might was still shockingly breakable.


    Li Chen''s reaction was extreme as he immediately turned around. This time, his left leg was injured and that soft sword seemed to disappear like a ghost. When the sword passed by, it would disappear and its power would decrease by a bit, and its aura would also become unstable.


    It was more than enough to injure Li Chen thoroughly. After knowing that Li Chen''s entire body was covered in sword wounds and there were more than ten bone deep wounds, the soft sword finally truly disappeared.


    Nameless stood still at the plate, and said arrogantly, "Heh, you should know the consequences of resisting even if you can''t resist anymore! I won''t let you die that easily. I''ll give you another chance, hand over all the good stuff, and I might even give you a full body. Otherwise, I''ll have to cut off pieces of your flesh and fuse them together with my latest research. "


    "Don''t think that I really don''t have a way. Do you think that I don''t know about your thoughts and that you would destroy those treasures even if you want to die? Hehe, don''t be naive. The things I know can protect your soul and body, so that it can connect to your spirit even more easily."


    Li Chen felt like he was looking at a fool blowing his own trumpet. His expression was one of disbelief. If Nameless really had the ability, then he would have just kept talking.


    Nameless: "Hehe, it seems like you don''t believe me. Then I''ll give you a good lesson. Don''t be too confident in this martial dao world''s rules."


    As Nameless spoke, the rope in his hand exuded a sinister aura, directly wrapping around the heavily injured Li Chen.


    "When you get to my secret research room, you''ll know what it''s like to be unable to beg for death! Hur Hur Hur!"


    With one hand, Nameless held onto the special rope that tied Li Chen up, while the other tightly held onto the dragon bone club. "This dragon bone is quite high grade, but I don''t really like it. I have to tame it when I get back."


    The dragon bone club seemed to have understood some of Nameless'' words. Suddenly, it became even more agitated. The dragon and eagle sounds came from it, while Li Chen''s face was downcast and his expression could not be seen.


    "Be obedient, or else you''ll be the same as your master. You''ll suffer quite a bit." As Nameless spoke, his divine sense once more pierced into the dragon bone.


    "Roar ~"


    It was as if a shrill roar came from the dragon bone, filled with a bitter and unwilling rage. These dragon roars, however, pleased Nameless.


    "Hehe, I''ll just tell you to be more obedient. Otherwise, it won''t be just a simple move."


    He teleported a few steps and was about to leave the Red Valley, but at this moment, the dragon bone took advantage of Nameless'' carelessness and turned into a Golden Dragon Soaring Through the air.


    This sudden change caused Nameless to be stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but think and immediately used a few teleportation techniques to follow. He also sent out his divine sense to surround the dragon bone.


    "You want to run? You''re truly a villain. Your master is still in my hands, yet he dares to do everything he can to escape. I have truly underestimated this artifact spirit of yours."


    The rope in Nameless'' hand tightened around Li Chen as he pulled Li Chen, whose meridians were already sealed, and quickly teleported away.


    He never would have thought, or perhaps Nameless did it intentionally.


    A cultivator whose meridians had been sealed would be slightly stronger than an ordinary person, and would only be able to resist two bags of rice. However, the spatial distortion could not withstand his teleportation and could shatter ordinary people who did not have any protective magical equipment.


    Li Chen could not avoid it either. He could only resist the third spatial distortion, and then the Ancient Universe Monument trembled, causing Li Chen to break the seal under Nameless'' name, causing him to bleed profusely from all seven orifices. This seal was a little more profound than the last time he was an evil cultivator, and it caused Li Chen to be injured even more seriously.


    The Life Transforming Spell turned into a sharp wind blade and directly cut the rope in half. The other half was melted away by the corrosive power.


    Li Chen who had obtained his freedom immediately flew a thousand miles in the opposite direction. Because he was not familiar with the boundaries of the War God''s cave, he was hit by the backlash of the red valley''s isolation force, causing him to fall to the ground.


    "Pfft!" After spitting out a large mouthful of blood, Li Chen could not care about his injuries anymore. He turned his head and was about to cast his spell, but Nameless had already reacted and teleported over.


    "What a good plan!" They would rather have the dragon bone injured to fight for a path of blood. "


    At this moment, Nameless finally understood why the dragon bone turned around and fled. It was not a rebellion at all. Furthermore, Li Chen had planned to activate all the power of the dragon bone and turn it into a dragon to lure him away.


    "Hahaha, I have to say, you have some skill. If you have enough time, you will far surpass me in less than three years. However, I won''t let you live until then."


    To think that Li Chen was able to break his seal and escape with his power. Nameless knew that this person was extremely talented, but unfortunately, if he saw Li Chen, he wouldn''t let this kind of person live that long.


    "I never would have thought that you would walk right into a trap and return to the Red Valley. Although this is the west side, that layer of natural divine might has yet to disappear and even the heavens do not want to help you. Haha, let''s see if you have the ability to escape from my hands again and again."


    This meant that even though Li Chen had escaped time and time again, he was still caught by him at this moment. This also meant that although this was heaven''s will, letting Li Chen know about Li Chen''s talent in cultivation, it also meant that Li Chen would not be able to escape from his grasp. No matter how much potential he had, he would still go see Hades later.


    Just as Nameless was about to grab onto Li Chen''s weight, the dragon bone that had transformed into a golden dragon roared and rushed over, bringing along gusts of hurricane and sand and dust.


    It covered the two suns in the sky. With a sweep of its golden dragon tail, no matter how fast Nameless'' reaction speed was, he was still swept aside.


    Nameless'' body immediately stabilized. They were all external injuries, and he knew that the Golden Dragon was on the brink of dying. That tail attack was so weak that it couldn''t even hurt him. All it could do was sweep him away.


    When Jin Long arrived, his eyes were filled with reluctance. When Li Chen saw this, he hurriedly shouted, "Quickly retract your power and transform back. Don''t try to show off!"


    However, the golden dragon seemed to be unable to hear him. Intense dragon roars rang out one after another. "Roar ~ ~"


    Li Chen did not care about the surrounding situation because he was too preoccupied with himself. His attention was still focused on the golden dragon formed by the dragon bone. The earth shook and the mountains shook. The entire Red Valley.


    No, it should be the entire War God''s cave that was shaking severely, the dragon cry already reverberated throughout the entire cave. This caused all the human or demon cultivators in the War God''s cave, as well as the hidden outsiders, to immediately disappear from the spot. They all turned into a streak of light and rushed towards the west side of the Red Valley.


    Li Chen, on the other hand, was once again sucked into layers and layers of space walls by a powerful force. He didn''t even have the time to activate the Life Transformation Spell and quickly called for the dragon bone to retract its power. In the final moment of his unconsciousness, he jumped with all his might and grabbed the dragon bone stick through the golden dragon''s body.


    On the west side of the Red Valley, when the sand and dust that covered the sky and earth dissipated, the hurricane stopped and the eyes of Nameless'' were bloodshot. Obviously, Li Chen had escaped right under his nose again and disappeared.


    How could he not make Nameless angry and resentful?


    "Li Chen, don''t think you can escape. You are destined to be my nameless prey. AHH ~"


    With that roar, Nameless vents out and dissolves all the plants within a radius of a few hundred meters.


    After venting, on the bare ground, countless whiteness rose up and after a while, there were dozens of experts standing there.


    Passing through Nameless'' raging anger, he gazed at the isolation layer of the Red Valley.


    Seeing that, Nameless calmed himself down and looked towards the entrance of the Red Valley. Calming down, he knew that the Dragon Power had broken through the War God''s divine might and allowed Li Chen to enter the Red Valley.

 C300

    Thinking about it, Nameless felt even more regretful. The might of the dragon bone was definitely so strong, so the Red Valley should be about to withdraw its divine might. He had no interest in exploring the War God''s inheritance, he only wanted to immediately go in and capture Li Chen.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with you? Did you let that little guy run away again? I think that''s enough. Hur Hur, and here I was thinking how powerful you are. If you leave me here, you will still end up returning empty-handed. Hahaha. "


    The Spider Woman, who had simply bandaged her wound, was now on the west side of the Red Valley. Seeing Nameless'' sorry appearance, she guessed that Li Chen must have escaped again.


    Nameless'' face did not look good as he shouted, "Hmph, I will capture that kid Li Chen myself. It was just a moment of carelessness. I do not believe that I can escape if I meet him again."


    Breaking through his seal, although he would not die, he should not think of anything better. The Red Valley was about to open, and Li Chen would not be able to escape from his grasp.


    He wanted to catch Li Chen and wash away his shame, letting him escape time and time again. If he did not personally peel off his skin and pull out his tendons, it would be difficult to quell his nameless anger and hatred.


    When the several experts heard Li Chen''s name, they all looked at each other with different expressions. They obviously recognized Li Chen, and these people''s expressions were all seen by Li Huazhong and Miao Xiaoxiao. He thought to himself, why did this Li Chen offend so many powerful people not long after separating?


    Rumble ¡­


    "Bang ~"


    After a few different noises, the red valley suddenly became several dozen meters taller. This abnormality didn''t make anyone look surprised; it was obvious that they were used to it.


    As a layer of red light suddenly rushed towards the horizon, everyone present immediately disappeared from where they were. Several dozen rays of light once again shot towards the Red Valley.


    At this very moment, Li Chen was still in a muddled state of mind, unable to leave.


    If one looked closely, they would see another white lotus petal. However, this white lotus petal was about to fuse with the white half of the land, and it seemed to be being pulled in and melted by the other half of the land, causing it to sway unsteadily.


    Only the black lotus petals remained firmly wrapped around the left side of Li Chen''s body. They were not as strong as the right side of his body.


    "Buzz buzz ~"


    The loud noises invaded Li Chen''s muddleheaded consciousness, causing his sea of consciousness to tremble.


    The voices became heavier and heavier and more frequent, as if they were irregular and as if they could follow any order. They entered Li Chen''s sea of consciousness and stirred up the world.


    Suddenly, a beam of white light shot out from the stone monument, piercing through Li Chen''s mind and intersecting with the red and white land.


    "Weng ~ Peng ~"


    A powerful explosion rang out, and the land of red and white shattered into dust, as if it was about to float away. It was immediately sucked in by the black and white lotuses, and they all stuck themselves outside the huge lotus petal barrier formed by the translucent black and white lotuses.


    After a while, the petals of the black and white lotus seemed to have solidified a little, no longer as transparent, and the thick layer of dust that had accumulated there had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Haargh!"


    A sudden sound rang out and Li Chen suddenly woke up. He quickly stood up and looked around with a sharp gaze before retracting his gaze. Li Chen looked at the dragon bone club in his hand.


    "Are you conscious?"


    He quietly asked, but the dragon bone stick was like an ordinary dead object, without any movement.


    Li Chen let out a sigh. "It seems that I have to solve the problem of the sea of stars as soon as possible and bring you back. I want to see if I can recover you from that dragon bone."


    Then he took out a white jade bottle from his spatial ring. He opened it and looked at the blood essence inside. There was only a little bit left, but Li Chen didn''t even blink as he dripped it onto the dragon bone stick.


    The dragon bone stick was no different from a white bone. It absorbed the few drops of dragon blood essence in an instant, but it still did not return to its original state of overflowing golden light.


    There was no need to look. Li Chen knew that the artifact spirit had almost completely dissipated. The dragon essence was only temporarily protecting the artifact spirit from dissipating.


    He had to find the materials. He had to go back and search for the dragon bone to pour dragon''s might into it in order to recover. This time, the dragon bone staff had been severely injured and had almost been destroyed.


    Li Chen put the dragon bone stick back into his spatial ring. He would no longer need it in the future. He took out a large blade from his spatial ring.


    He looked around and saw a cave. It was filled with glowing grass. The light flickered and it could be considered to have increased his visibility. With a single glance, Li Chen was able to see the entirety of the cave''s layout.


    Right now, he was sitting on the only piece of equipment in the cave. It was a shiny stone bed. Li Chen slowly searched around, but he couldn''t find anything special. This action even caused Li Chen''s wounds to bleed from his orifices.


    Li Chen felt dizzy and lay back down on the stone bed. Closing his eyes, he continued to use the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy.


    The meridians in his body slowly circulated one by one, adjusting the condition of his meridians and his broken and broken Inner Mansion.


    There was no sun or moon in the cave, and it was always illuminated by the fluorescent grass that climbed up the stone wall.


    It was unknown how much time had passed. The experts outside had already fought three or four times, but Li Chen was still lying on his bed with a pale face. His expression would occasionally loosen a little, or he would let out an uncomfortable groan.


    However, no matter what, Li Chen was able to control the damage to his meridians due to the backlash in a short period of time. However, Li Chen was able to control the damage to his meridians due to the backlash in a short period of time.


    When Li Chen first woke up, his vigilance and the potential of the dragon bone club had been fully activated. He did not have any protection for a while and almost dissipated the spirit of the artifact that had finally gained consciousness.


    This made Li Chen forget to examine his own wounds for a while. After inspecting that there was no danger in the cave, he felt relieved. At this moment, his severely injured body was pulled back to reality.


    Because of this, Li Chen was temporarily unable to move. He could only lie down on the stone bed and slowly use his spirit energy to restore his meridians and bones.


    He remembered that one of his meridians seemed to be on the verge of breaking, but this time, after he recuperated, there was nothing left. Could it be that the [Heaven''s Stolen Fortune] ''technique would become more and more powerful as his cultivation level increased? Even his broken meridians could be wrapped in layers of spirit energy, and with each layer that he retracted, they would be restored to their original state?


    After a moment of confusion, Li Chen also believed his guess. It seemed that the legacy of the Kunlun Monument was profound and unfathomable. The higher the cultivation level, the more powerful the legacy technique of the Kunlun Sect would be.


    Li Chen was also very happy that he had obtained the legacy of the Kunlun Sect. Only this way would he be able to recover from his crisis again and again, and come back from it with a life of his own.


    He took out a few healing pills from his spatial ring and ate them, then he took out some external spiritual herbs. Without caring about how to process them, he chewed and crushed them before applying them to the wounds.


    "Hiss ~"


    The intense pain made Li Chen suck in a deep breath, but he still gritted his teeth and continued to apply the medicinal effects.


    It was only on the seventh time that Li Chen finally stopped this act of self-abuse.


    Looking at the thousand-year spirit grass on the ground, Li Chen did not have a single trace of regret on his face. He looked back at his wounds and the deep bone cracks.


    Not long after, after enduring that layer of itchy pain, the wounds on Li Chen''s body all healed. There weren''t even any scars.


    Li Chen wanted to recover as soon as possible and then obtain the inheritance of the War God. After leaving the War God''s cave, he raised his cultivation and took care of all the people who had offended him one by one.


    There didn''t seem to be anything special about this cave. Li Chen knocked around many places and confirmed that there were no traps or other spaces.


    However, he still had to leave. Since he could not find the exit, Li Chen became a little irritated.


    After a moment, Li Chen thought that the air was circulating and that there must be some sort of air circulation. He carefully observed it once again.


    When he saw the crystal clear stone bed, Li Chen immediately made his move. The spirit energy in his hands directly grabbed onto the side of the stone bed and exerted force.


    "Crack ~ Crack ~"


    The stone bed was slowly pushed away by Li Chen. A black hole appeared in front of Li Chen and he removed the spirit energy from his hands, but he didn''t think that after releasing his hands, the stone bed would once again slowly turn back to its original position, pushing Li Chen a few steps away.


    The stone bed returned to its original position. When Li Chen let go and the stone bed returned to its original position, Li Chen also used his spirit energy to freeze it, but it was useless. That was why Li Chen stood to the side and watched the stone bed recover.


    It doesn''t give you hope, but at the same time it gives you despair.


    Li Chen tried again. When he saw the cave entrance, Li Chen let go of his hand and jumped in, but he bounced back as if he was blocked by a layer of energy, sending Li Chen to the side and making the stone bed return to its original state.


    After repeating this for a long time, in the end, Li Chen had already given up. He sat back down on the stone bed and raised his head to look at the glowing grass.


    "What should I do? There must be a mechanism here, or it could even be a mana seal.


    After muttering to himself, Li Chen no longer thought about it and directly explored along the stone wall.


    After going back and forth a few times, Li Chen shifted his gaze to the top of the cave.


    With a leap, he stopped in the air above the cave. He picked up the grass and saw a gray box. "So it''s like that."


    Li Chen pulled with all his might, but he still could not pull it off. Li Chen dug and dug, but to no avail. Li Chen used his spirit energy to slowly wrap the gray box, but the box remained unmoved.


    Li Chen randomly probed the gray box with his Spiritual Sense, "It can actually enter?!"

 C301

    Li Chen was not disappointed when his Spiritual Sense discovered that there was no life in the gray box. This was because he did not hold any hope. After he had placed a lot of Spiritual Sense imprints on it, Li Chen discovered that the box was showing signs of loosening up!


    Countless strands of spiritual sense continuously shot towards the gray box, one of them pulling down.


    "Rumble ~ ~ Rumble ~"


    The grey box was in his hand and the cave was about to collapse. Li Chen immediately took out the barrier. Then the stone bed automatically shrunk until it disappeared. The dark cave entrance that could not see the road suddenly lit up.


    Li Chen didn''t have time to think about anything and decisively jumped in.


    In an instant, the cave collapsed and was tightly sealed. However, not a single stone fell into the black hole.


    Once Li Chen jumped into the cave, he fell down. It took him a lot of effort to stabilize his body. Seeing how fast he fell, Li Chen frowned.


    "How deep is this hole? I wonder what danger it is. "


    Lifting his head to take a look, he realized that he could no longer see anything as he fell all the way down. There was only a black hole there.


    He surveyed his surroundings and saw a dim light shining from it. No matter how dim it was because of the large number of people present, it was considered to be very bright.


    The surrounding stone walls were very smooth. Li Chen voluntarily fell down and didn''t feel anything.


    When he heard the gurgling sound of flowing water, Li Chen guessed what had happened. Not long later, he saw a large amount of flowing water. Li Chen steadied himself and wrapped himself in a protective barrier before standing on the surface of the water.


    He walked out of the cave after a few steps and looked at the red forest.


    "Could this be the Red Valley?" Li Chen was not so stupid as to ignore the force that had lured him into the cave and look at this dazzling forest that was as red as the Everlasting Stone.


    He was even more certain that this was the Red Valley. Didn''t they say that the Red Valley was forbidden by divine might? Could it be because all of the dragon''s might released by the dragon bone had opened a hole, and then directly sucked him in? Thinking about it this way, he also understood a little why he was here.


    After looking around for a moment, Li Chen left the valley.


    Li Chen walked around and stopped, not leaving the red valley. He couldn''t help but mutter in his heart: "This War God''s cave is too big, just the red valley itself is so big, and there''s also the Fantasy Desert from before. On the map, there are quite a few places. It really is like entering a big secret realm."


    Just as he was thinking about the War God''s cave abode, the sounds of fighting came from afar. Li Chen thought for a moment and then went over.


    "You''re despicable. Today, I must avenge my eldest senior brother." The lady with the melodious voice was actually an acquaintance of Li Chen, Miao Xiaoxiao.


    On the other hand, Li Chen had no idea who the woman fighting Miao Xiao was. Looking at her aura and her moves, it seemed that she didn''t want to be a human cultivator.


    Could it be the demons?


    "Heh heh, you have that kind of ability? "You overestimate yourself. Right now, only the two of us are here. Killing you would not require any effort on my part."


    In his hand was a silver thread. Li Chen looked a little familiar, just like the thread that Zhang Yun used earlier. However, with just a glance, he could tell that the silver thread was better.


    "Witch, look at this!" Miao Xiaoxiao did not say anything more. Instead, he started shouting as his attacks rained down nonstop. It was as if he had just met his father''s murderer, causing his eyes to turn red with envy.


    As for the woman, it was hard to tell if the silver threads were shooting out from her hands or her hair. The threads from all directions were wrapping around Miao Xiaoxiao, whose eyes were bloodshot and unable to harm her.


    He rolled around in the same circle several times and directly wrapped Miao Xiaoxiao into a cocoon.


    "Hehe, like I said, with your little cultivation, you can''t compare to me. No wonder Ah Ming didn''t choose you. You''re so stupid, and you think you''re so amazing."


    Miao Xiaoguang shouted, "You are not allowed to speak ill of my Senior Brother. If it were not for you, how could he have died? How could he have died so young? Let go of me, and if you have the guts, you can have a good fight with me. "


    The moment the woman heard Miao Xiao''s angry roar, she said indifferently, "Why do you think I did it? Did you see me do it or did you hear others say that I killed A''Ming!?"


    As if she was very tired, she whispered, "If I didn''t promise to protect you when I meet you, you would be dead by now. Don''t be so na?ve, only believing what you believe and not caring about what others feel. I''m leaving, you better take care of yourself!"


    The thread suddenly disappeared and Miao Xiao was released. However, her eyes were bloodshot as she sat on the ground with tears streaming down her face.


    The woman left without even turning her head. Her back was extremely elegant, but there was a sense of loneliness on it.


    Li Chen was thinking if he should go over and say hello, but it seemed like the timing was not right.


    "Why are you here?"


    Suddenly, Miao Xiao''s choked with emotions. He looked towards Li Chen, and Li Chen knew that he was exposed, even though he didn''t want to hide.


    "Be careful, there are many people who came in and said they want to kill you. There are even some experts with new faces, and you don''t know if they are enemies or friends. "It''s best to stay far away from it. There aren''t many people who can pass through the crack in the cliff in the Red Valley. You can leave from there. There''s an exit nearby."


    He wiped the tears off his face and turned to leave as if he had never seen Li Chen before, but then turned back after a while. "Hey, you didn''t meet me today, so you must forget."


    These words were extremely stiff and it was impossible to erase the feeling of being embarrassed.


    "Alright, I''ve never met you. Just be careful."


    Apparently, this woman still cared a lot about her reputation. She cared about him, who was only acquainted with two sides of her, and didn''t only say, Hey, thinking about that woman just now, it should be related to Miao Xiaoxiao''s incident. From their conversation, wasn''t it two men who liked that man called Ah Ming?


    When Miao Xiaoxiao had walked far away, Li Chen turned around and walked in the direction that Miao Xiaoxiao had pointed. His cultivation was still low now, so he could not foresee those people.


    After quickly running for a long time, Li Chen saw the cracked cliff. When Li Chen saw this, he went over to take a look, but he couldn''t see the bottom. He didn''t know why there were such deep crevices in the plain.


    He turned around and flew away from the cliff. However, the situation was not looking good right now. What was there to be afraid of?


    Following behind Nameless was the Spider Witch. The two of them were not far from each other and neither of them spoke. Who would have thought that they would run into Li Chen.


    "Humph, kid, let''s see how you will escape now!"


    Nameless had searched the Red Valley many times, but he didn''t expect to meet Li Chen here. It must be the will of the heavens!


    Li Chen wasn''t this happy to see him. Just because he fought with this person, he had almost crippled the dragon bone. This was a huge loss. Now that he met this person, Li Chen was thinking of a way to escape.


    Unexpectedly, the spider girl beside him said, "Heh, Nameless, you and I have worked together for a few years, but it was all because of this brat that our relationship broke down. Now tell me, who should I help, hehe."


    The Spider Witch said as she swung the whip in her hand. Her expression was quite perverted as she hovered between Li Chen and Nameless.


    Nameless muttered in his heart, "What does this Spider Witch want to do now? What a greedy guy. "


    However, he still smiled and said, "Don''t think too much about it. It''s not wise to fight with me for the sake of this brat."


    "I just want to fight for this kid, how are you going to deal with me!?" "Don''t you humans have a saying? You are allowed to do your first year, why can''t you let me do my fifteenth?!"


    The Spider Witch''s expression was bewitching. After she finished speaking, she even winked at Li Chen. If someone who didn''t know what was going on saw this, they would think that Spider Witch had abandoned her original partner.


    Hearing the words of the spider girl, it was as if Nameless had skipped a beat. He did not mention anything about his earlier brazen actions, and said impatiently: "You think that with just you and that level one Martial Saint newbie, they can beat me? Don''t be too naive. I won''t be responsible if I accidentally hurt you later."


    The Spider Witch scoffed. "Heh, have you ever been responsible for hurting me by accident? "You humans are truly more changeable than us, and dare not to do anything. I finally see it clearly."


    The Spider Witch refused to go in and did not continue to persuade him, "Are you making a move? Then I won''t care about you anymore, you better be careful not to get beaten to death by me. "


    After Nameless said this, he was about to go up and capture Li Chen. The Spider Witch pondered for a moment before standing to the side. It was obvious that she didn''t want to interfere.


    The Spider Woman had planned things out well, but unfortunately, the only variable was Li Chen.


    Li Chen had thought that the two of them would directly fight against each other, but who would have thought that the two of them were smart and did not play their cards according to common sense.


    Fortunately, he didn''t expect the two to fight to the point where he was able to run. He had already made up his mind, and the nameless flexible sword was about to pierce towards Li Chen.


    "Brat, why don''t we use that dragon bone? Is it useless? I already told you to be more obedient so you wouldn''t waste a good weapon. If you don''t listen, then my treasure will be wasted by you. You can die!"


    Seeing that Li Chen was using a mid-grade Earth rank great saber, Nameless knew that the dragon bone''s potential had been fully unleashed. Obviously, it had been destroyed, and this was how it was pulled out.


    At this moment, Nameless no longer cared. The dragon bone had been destroyed. This Li Chen could only die to dispel the hatred in his heart.


    "Let''s see where else you can run to. Die!"


    No-Name looked at Li Chen who was in hiding after being hit by his flexible sword. The hatred in his eyes had already reached the edge as he swung his killing move towards Li Chen.

 C302

    Not even giving Li Chen a chance to breathe.


    This nameless man really wanted Li Chen''s life! The Spider Woman at the side couldn''t help but think that Li Chen had offended Nameless quite severely.


    After a long while, more than ten sword wounds appeared on Li Chen''s body, and the bone-deep situation became even more apparent. Li Chen did not care about that as he had lured Nameless to the edge of the Red Valley.


    When we arrived at the open case, "Go and play by yourself. It''s best to wait for me to obtain the War God''s inheritance and take your life.


    After Li Chen said this sentence, he jumped off the cliff and used up all his Spiritual Energy to rapidly descend.


    Seeing this, Nameless originally wanted to follow as well, but when he saw that the bottom couldn''t be seen and orange clouds were floating everywhere, he stopped himself from jumping down.


    The Red Valley had not been fully excavated. If he had hastily jumped into the lake or jumped onto some unknown cliff, he would have died. The other realms inside the War God''s cave were just like this.


    "Pah! It would be best if you died. Otherwise, if you return, it will be the day of your death." At that moment, Nameless had no choice but to throw down his words and leave unwillingly, to look for the War God''s inheritance, and to not let anyone else beat him to it.


    As for Li Chen''s dying words, Nameless didn''t take them seriously at all, as if he didn''t hear them.


    Every day, there were many people who wanted his life with no name, so Nameless didn''t care at all about the words of a dead man who could be considered dead.


    As for the Spider Woman, it was a bit of a pity when she saw this from a distance. She thought to herself, "Why is this Li Chen so weak? He was forced to commit suicide by jumping off a cliff with just a few moves."


    That''s right, in the hearts of Nameless and the Spider Witch, they had yet to determine the level of danger in the Red Valley, jumping off a cliff without knowing the extent of the danger was simply seeking death. In the War God''s cave, there were many people who were initially courting death.


    "Only someone who had just come in and didn''t know anything would commit suicide so rashly. Tsk tsk, what a pity. " The Spider Woman''s last sentence was a pity not for Li Chen, but for someone like her who had failed to become a oriole.


    Unfortunately, after finishing her sentence, the Spider Woman immediately turned and left. The tallest mountain peak of the Red Valley quickly returned to its normal calm.


    Li Chen kept falling, but he did not see Nameless following him. At the same time, he felt relieved and even more upset about what he might encounter next.


    He was well aware of the dangers of the cliffs, not to mention the mysterious Red Valley. The crevice at the back of the only mountain would be a deadly threat.


    Li Chen fell down for the time it took an incense stick to burn before he broke free from the orange clouds and looked at the cliff.


    Nothing was left, and the ground began to dry up and crack.


    Li Chen stood firmly on the surface of the dry land.


    "Crack ~" As Li Chen walked step by step, the ground constantly creaked. The ground seemed to have been grilled to the point of becoming brittle, just a slight touch would cause it to crumble into powder.


    Not to mention that Li Chen walked out step by step. It was difficult for him to not make a sound. Oh, no, it was also easy. He had been using his spirit energy to form a barrier so that he wouldn''t touch the ground.


    However, this required a very strong Spiritual Energy as a backup. Li Chen was too lazy to put in so much effort. If there was any danger, it would be better to be attracted by his voice right now.


    However, Li Chen was able to clearly feel the dry ground that was like a mountain after he walked two rounds around it. Slowly, he also felt a burning sensation.


    This was a precipitous cliff that belonged to the lowest level of the Red Valley. It should have been filled with vitality, green grass, flowers, and even mountains, but right now, this place was completely abnormal.


    Lifting his head up to the sky, Li Chen narrowed his eyes, "The clouds are all orange in color. It''s as dark as the sky. It shouldn''t be like this!"


    Looking at the barren and lifeless cliff ground around him, Li Chen felt as if he had come to a fake place.


    Unexpectedly, the doubt in Li Chen''s mind caused the ground around him to suddenly churn. Li Chen didn''t know what was going on as he jumped and stood on a high platform, looking at the ground that was rolling up like the sky and the earth.


    It was as if a high-level magical beast had suddenly flipped over.


    The ground churned and dust filled the air as it rushed towards the four heavens. Seeing this sudden change, Li Chen could only silently watch.


    The sound from the cliff became louder and louder. Layer after layer of mighty aura and power directly rushed into the clouds and arrived at the top of the cliff. It was like a layer of water rippling. "Weng!"


    Ripples swept through the entire Red Valley. Seeing this, Nameless, who had returned a short distance away, was sure that Li Chen would not be able to survive.


    This was because the ripple carried a divine power, and just from the moment the ripple swept past, it was already a bit stifling and terrifying. The flexible sword in his hand cried out incessantly, as this was the only time the flexible sword had ever throbbed.


    In an instant, the few old men came to the cliff face and looked at it. Without saying a word, they turned into streaks of white light and disappeared from where they stood.


    The divine might emitted from the cliff could be said to be powerful enough to sweep through the entire Red Valley. This made the entire Red Valley know of this fissure in the cliff.


    On the surface, the power of the divine might was already that strong, so who knew how strong it was underground. The experts used their consciousness to scan the ground, but after a long time, they still hadn''t reached the ground. It was sufficient to know how deep the cliff really was.


    This also caused Li Chen to have less trouble being watched and chased by the crowd. This was because he, who was at the edge of the cliff, did not feel the existence of a divine might.


    At this moment, Li Chen calmly looked at the completely new cliff. It was simply the same as when he had first arrived here.


    The surroundings were filled with the fragrance of flowers and birds. There were also many small animals quietly eating grass for a walk. After waiting for a long time and seeing that it had stabilized, Li Chen stepped into this place.


    After staying in the War God''s cave for such a long time, Li Chen felt that his every move and change was like it was being controlled by someone.


    This was originally a dried up land, but after a roll, it became a land filled with vitality and lush with grass and blue flowers.


    Li Chen looked around his surroundings. He didn''t feel any existence that threatened him, so he walked along the tall tree that had suddenly sprouted.


    He had a feeling that once he walked through the dense forest, he would be able to leave. All he saw was the road that suddenly appeared in front of him, and Li Chen walked out step by step.


    The surrounding space suddenly distorted.


    Li Chen opened his eyes and saw Little Chun looking at him with a smile, hugging his arm excitedly, "Brother Chen, it''s really you. Little Chun misses you! Why did you only just come to pick up the small talk! "


    Li Chen stared at the Little Announcement for a while, and the Little Announcement suddenly said: "Brother Chen, what are you looking at? What are you daydreaming for? "Aren''t you happy to see the little guy?"


    Li Chen subconsciously shook his head, but immediately shook off Little Charmer''s hand with a solemn expression. Watching that road continue forward.


    "Brother Chen, where are you going?" Don''t you want to spread it around? Can you not leave the biography behind? Wuu! "Little Yun is scared."


    However, Li Chen still didn''t turn his head back and just walked straight forward. A moment later, the miserable cries behind him disappeared.


    Li Chen''s mind was also covered in cold sweat. He was just about to be confused and respond to the words of the thing in the illusion. If he did not see the "gulp" that only knew how to eat, he might really be confused.


    Right now, his arm still had the warmth that was passed down in the Gangli secret realm. Thinking about it, this path was not safe, but he still maintained his intuition that as long as he walked on this path, unexpected things would happen.


    He lifted his foot again, and with every step he took, Li Chen would be stunned by the distorted space. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he was in a different place.


    There was also his mother, Mrs. Zhang, who was being bullied. There was also the mysterious Ling Zhe, who ended up in Lin Qianyin, as well as the juniors of the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    It was as if he was looking at flowers while walking. If it wasn''t for Li Chen''s conviction that these were all illusions and that his will wasn''t strong enough, he might have entered a state where he would never be able to recover.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    After Li Chen took a step forward, an ancient call resounded in his mind, causing Li Chen to be stunned for a moment. He was then unable to lift up one of his legs.


    It was not because he did not want to raise his head, but because he was powerless, Li Chen''s face was already covered in cold sweat. His hands were clenched into fists and it was indescribably uncomfortable. His brows were furrowed and his lips turned pale.


    The last step was an attack by his consciousness. At this moment, Li Chen''s mind was filled with the buzzing sounds of summoning, he did not know what to say or what to say, it was messy and frequent, Li Chen could only recognize that it was a call. If he answered, or went to search for the call, he was sure that he would not be able to leave this place alive.


    Too weird.


    Right now, Li Chen was like a motionless puppet as he took a step forward with his left foot, lightly lifting it up to a distance of half a foot.


    Li Chen''s back was drenched, but he remained motionless as if he was frozen in place. If it wasn''t for the sweat on Li Chen''s face and the faint expression on his face, he would look like a dead man from afar.


    As if many years had passed, the summons in his mind gradually faded away. Li Chen''s consciousness had already become sluggish as he muddle-headedly stepped on his right foot.


    "Bang!"


    An incredibly loud sound pulled Li Chen back to reality.

 C303

    When he came back to his senses, the scenery in front of him changed. With a single glance, Li Chen knew that this was the exit of the Red Valley.


    Li Chen organized his thoughts and turned to leave. Regardless of whether the Red Valley had the inheritance of the War God, he was currently in asylum. If he were to return to the Red Valley, wouldn''t that mean that he had fallen into a trap?


    Just from Miao Xiaoxiao''s words, one needless to say, the unfamiliar expert''s face could be seen to be that of the people from the Tyrant Sword Sect.


    A nameless man and a few Star Sea experts who had been Martial Saints for many years. With Li Chen''s current strength, he could not even defeat a nameless man, not to mention the fact that there was a group of strong enemies inside.


    Therefore, Li Chen had to go as far as he could, so he couldn''t run into those powerful enemies.


    But often the idea is good, the reality is always unexpected.


    Not long after Li Chen left, he was stopped at a fork in the road.


    "Wait, look at Brother Xi Yun, this is a road that must be passed through in the Red Valley. Everyone else is rushing to go in, but you''re the best. I''ve seen someone like you rushing out."


    This monkey-like man with a mocking expression blocked Li Chen. His tone was unclear, and the long sword in his hand had already been unsheathed.


    After that, a few people at the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm jumped out. When Li Chen saw this, he had no choice but to stop and prepare to fight back.


    One of them looked up and down for a good while before calling out to the first person to stop Li Chen, "Could it be that this guy has already found some kind of treasure? There must be something strange going on since he''s in such a hurry to rush out!"


    "That''s right, there''s no need to waste words. We''ll find out after searching. With this level of cultivation, perhaps he really did step on our dog shit luck to pick up something good."


    The other man with very dark skin and wearing black clothes also didn''t say much. After he said this, he directly went forward and attacked Li Chen.


    Initially, he thought that it would be a piece of cake for a level four Martial Saint to deal with a level one Martial Saint. However, after less than ten moves, this person felt that he was at a disadvantage. This also made it easier for Li Chen to break that person''s martial skill.


    Seeing this, a few people at the side couldn''t help but mock him. "Gao Jin, are you losing your cultivation or are you just deliberately letting him off? You haven''t even succeeded in a few moves against this person with such a low cultivation level. What a shame!"


    "That''s right. Tsk tsk, you actually messed with me. It was really a waste of your cultivation base of the fourth level of the Martial Saint realm. What a joke, hahaha."


    "Old Gao, can you do it or not? If you can''t, then come back here. Big brother will help you beat up your face, hahaha."


    When the dark skinned Gao Jin heard this, he cursed back ferociously, "Pei, don''t just stand there and talk. Hurry up and come over, this kid''s martial arts technique is above f * cking high level, it''s too tough to deal with."


    After Gao Jin finished speaking, a few people immediately came over to welcome him. Although they mocked him, they also knew that if it wasn''t for the fact that he really couldn''t hold on any longer, he wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    "I don''t believe that a guy who submitted to a Martial Saint would be able to defeat us, who are at least Level 4."


    The man with the monkey cheeks and sharp mouth spat out a mouthful of saliva as he stabbed the sharp sword in his hand viciously at Li Chen.


    At this moment, Li Chen was surrounded and attacked by four Martial Saints at the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm. Although it was a little difficult in the beginning, but with the high-grade Martial Arts and Martial Arts that were passed down in the Kunlun Realm, Li Chen calmed down after a while.


    When the others saw this, although they were shocked, most of them were furious. The attacks from their hands were even more ruthless.


    At this very moment, not far from the entrance of the Red Valley, several people were fighting. They were in a state of confusion, but it could be seen that the man with black tattoos on the left side of his face was the target of a group attack.


    The sounds of the fight could be heard loud and clear among the experts in the War God. As long as they were still guarding the cave, they could hear it clearly. Some of them even remembered that someone had left the valley and immediately followed the sound of the battle.


    Some of these people came from the same sect; some of them were scattered around the area, fighting alone. There were also some demon race members present.


    At this moment, they were quietly standing to the side. Watching the battle, they were also carefully sizing up the cultivation levels of Li Chen and the others, as well as the experts who had the same thoughts as them.


    This was the case in the world of martial arts. In front of a great lucky chance, a single movement was akin to a sudden change in the situation.


    This was the first time Li Chen heard about the people coming from the surroundings. He frowned and wanted to leave as well. He seemed to have thought of something and called out to the people around him.


    "The treasures from the War God''s inheritance have all been taken by them. Which one of you has the good intentions of helping me take them back? I''ll split half with you."


    This was a very stupid and naive scheme, the people who came knew that Li Chen was probably lying, but they couldn''t resist the enticement of the War God''s inheritance. Especially the demons, who had so many twists and turns, after hearing Li Chen''s words, although they knew that it was possible that he was lying, they had already attacked.


    He would rather kill the wrong person than let go of the wrong person. This was what he wanted to do when he went up to fight.


    When Li Chen opened his mouth, Gao Jin and the rest knew that it was going to break. Then, they attacked the Spiritual Energy Spell he had used on them, catching them off guard.


    Gao Jin wasn''t someone to be trifled with, "Bullshit, this kid hurriedly ran out of Red Valley. But what benefits did he get, that''s why we brothers surrounded him. You guys better not be fooled by this kid."


    The people who attacked paused for a moment, and immediately attacked a few more times. This time, Gao Jin and the others, as well as Li Chen, were going to deal with the attacks.


    One of the elders said, "It doesn''t matter who is lying. We will know after we fight."


    After the old man finished speaking and with a wave of his hand, the disciples behind him immediately formed a circle around Li Chen.


    Li Chen dared to say those words because he had other plans in mind. Gao Jin and the others were being pestered by those who wanted to obtain benefits. As for him, he had already started to use the Stars Arching Arrows.


    When the old man''s disciples were done with their offensive formations, the sky suddenly darkened with Li Chen as the center. With the appearance of the stars in the sky, Li Chen released his control over the domain, causing the spirit energy ripples to sweep away everyone who was close to him.


    As for Li Chen, he directly threw out a powerful attack. Then, with a turn of his body, he stepped into a crack that suddenly appeared. "Bang!" With a violent tremble, Li Chen disappeared.


    The Spiritual Energy attack caused the Spiritual Aura in the surrounding area to surge and directly sweep towards Gao Chong and the others.


    Everyone was shocked and quickly dodged. The Spiritual Energy attack was launched by Li Chen towards Gao Jin, so the surrounding people were only implicated. They were immediately knocked to the side by the powerful attacking aura.


    At this moment, he could only barely avoid a fatal blow and was in an extremely sorry state. Furthermore, a bloody wound had been directly opened on his abdomen, and without even thinking about it, Gao Jin directly took out a medicinal pill and consumed it. Then, he took out some spirit herbs to chew and spread on the bloody hole.


    "Bang!"


    That Ling Li didn''t hit his target and directly swept towards the dense forest. With a loud noise, the Spiritual Energy dissipated and a path that was over a hundred Zhang long appeared in the dense forest. There weren''t any tree branches or leaves, so the clean scene made the crowd feel a chill behind their backs.


    If he was hit, not only would the Martial Saint be killed, even the War God would be slightly injured.


    Gao Jin swiftly took care of his wounds. Without any time to recover, he rushed towards the fissure, but it was too late. He took two steps forward, and the fissure had already closed up.


    "Ahhh ~ I let this brat run away. If I meet him, I will definitely chop him into pieces. Otherwise, it will be hard to quell the anger in my heart." "Ahhh!"


    Gao Jin let out a loud roar and punched the ground with his right fist. "Bang!" A huge pit was created on the ground. One could imagine how much Gao Jin hated Li Chen.


    At that time, Gao Jin looked at the surrounding people with a bad expression and turned around to leave. His expression clearly indicated that these people had all been played by Li Chen. He was so stupid that he disdained them.


    At this moment, everyone knew that they had been tricked. The old man from before became even more furious, and he no longer cared where Li Chen, the person who could tear open the rift, was.


    A flash of light flew thousands of miles away. The kid with the black tattoos on the left side of his face left. Gao Jin and the rest left unwillingly. A few experts turned into flashes of light like the old man and left in search of Li Chen.


    Those who stayed behind immediately felt like they were turned into clowns. Although they were unwilling, those people in the Red Valley had not come out yet. They guessed that there were still some benefits and left immediately.


    After leaving the crevice and stepping onto the solid floor, Li Chen continued on his journey without stopping. He would look around from time to time before making a detour around the main road to look into the depths of the forest.


    At the same time, they would occasionally fly in the air to check out the terrain, following the directions given by the map to the Seven Stars Palace.


    Right now, the Red Valley was being explored by everyone. Li Chen only had a gray box in the Red Valley and could not open it no matter what he did. After he sent his divine sense in, it was pitch black and he couldn''t feel anything inside.


    But regardless of whether this box was used to control the cave entrance or if it had other uses, it was useless to him now, so he could only casually throw it into his storage ring.


    As for the reason why Li Chen went to the Seven Stars Palace, it was because he felt that there must be something there. In short, ever since he was inexplicably sucked into the Red Valley, Li Chen had always had a feeling that there was something attracting him.


    Otherwise, given the size of the War God''s cave, he would not have been able to walk so easily to the Red Valley, and would not have met the dead demon or human, nor would he have obtained the map.

 C304

    Li Chen couldn''t explain this feeling, but he could only believe that it was a type of intuition. Although the dragon bone club was almost destroyed, he still relied on his senses to walk away.


    He was getting closer and closer to the Seven Stars Palace. Unexpectedly, there was another problem.


    The Heaven Shrouding Palm fell from the sky. If it wasn''t for Li Chen''s constant vigilance and waiting for the palm to land, no matter how fast he reacted, he would still have been smashed into meat paste.


    That was because the power of the palm was so powerful that even Li Chen could not resist. He was already prepared for it and with just a single step, he dashed out a thousand miles into the distance.


    "Bang!"


    Dust flew into the air as sand flew everywhere. The palm''s remnant might was sent flying a thousand miles away. The spot where Li Chen stood was just beside the middle finger of the big palm. It was only after he was sent flying a dozen meters away did Li Chen stabilize his body.


    "Oh, boy! Your reaction is not bad, so try this move again. "


    A loud and clear sound rang out from the illusory sky. Following which, dozens of golden, diamond-shaped spirit swords shot out, one after the other, towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen made a roll and used the Manifestation Art. He forcefully turned the surrounding spiritual energy into a solid light board to block the golden light sword for the time being. However, as Li Chen continued to use the Manifestation Art, the surrounding spiritual energy was quickly exhausted.


    However, the spirit swords still continued to shoot forward. Li Chen could only bring out the Nine Mystical Ring. The power of the nine rings swept towards the spirit swords and penetrated into the source of the spirit swords, forcing the person hidden not too far away out.


    When the spirit sword disappeared, Li Chen called back the Nine Winding Linglong Ring.


    A white-haired, childish looking expert had appeared in front of Li Chen. If Li Chen ignored the hostility in the expert''s eyes, but his white clothes were elegant, and the power exuded from his body made it impossible for him to see the level of this person''s cultivation base. However, it did not stop Li Chen from cautiously taking a few steps back and creating some distance between him and him.


    "Who are you? I don''t remember having anything against you. "


    Li Chen was sure that he had never seen this person before. He thought that since he came to the War God''s cave, he should have not offended any cultivators before. Of course, it wasn''t that he came to cause trouble for him, but those people didn''t seem to have such an expert backing them.


    That person smiled and said, "This is my first time seeing a brat like you. To have such astonishing cultivation and courage at the age of twenty-four, this is the first time I see one. Even if you are talented, I am afraid you are extremely talented in martial arts."


    But before his smile reached the corner of his eyes, Li Chen heard a trace of displeasure from his tone, "Then why did you stop me from going anywhere? What advice do you have?"


    When Li Chen said this, it didn''t seem like he was asking for advice. He held his saber tightly and slowly gathered spirit energy in his left hand.


    The person saw Li Chen''s guarded appearance, but he still calmly took a step forward. When Li Chen saw this, he also took a few steps back.


    That person also stopped walking in. With an impatient tone, he said, "You don''t need to be so cautious. If I wanted to make a move, I could easily crush and kill you."


    However, Li Chen still did what he wanted. It wasn''t that he couldn''t trust Li Jun, it was just for the sake of being prepared to run for his life, "Then what do you want to do? is he really trying to teach me? "


    "Hehe, I just feel something that doesn''t belong to you. Hand that thing over. I don''t care where you go."


    That person''s tone was slightly threatening. When Li Chen heard this, he immediately thought, could it be that this person was talking about the grey box?


    Li Chen looked at the person in front of him and was once again sure that he was not a match for him. This was because he could not see through the person''s cultivation level and cultivation, and other than the immense power of the light, Li Chen could not feel anything else.


    Listening to that person''s tone and his attitude, Li Chen did not think that this person was as young as he appeared to be. Maybe he was a Martial Saint talent from hundreds of years ago.


    "Have you decided yet? I don''t have that much patience. If you keep thinking about it, I''m not sure if it''s light or heavy."


    As his voice faded, Li Chen could not see what he was doing. The world suddenly changed and it was dark and oppressive, Li Chen felt like he was struck by heavenly might and was forced to the side. Even the [Life Transforming Technique] ''s barrier could only isolate a small part of this power.


    "Here, I can leave now, right?"


    At this moment, Li Chen decisively threw out the grey box. He couldn''t clearly see what it was and didn''t know what it was used for. It wasn''t worth losing his life for it.


    As soon as the person took the box, the earth and sky returned to their original state. They didn''t even look at Li Chen as they disappeared from where they were.


    Li Chen heaved a sigh of relief as he sat down and began regulating his breathing. The power from before had still affected his Qi and meridians.


    Who was that person? How did he know he had the box? Or could it be that these Rankers actually knew what was inside the War God''s cave, and only wanted to find this box. It was definitely related to the inheritance of the War God.


    However, no matter how Li Chen thought about it, he couldn''t understand how the person felt the box was in his hands. After all, the box didn''t have any Spiritual Energy fluctuations, and it didn''t have any aura.


    After a moment, Li Chen stopped thinking about it. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t think of a reason to do so, so he decided it was better to head towards Seven Stars Palace. Next time, he had to be more careful, and he might even find a gray box in the Seven Stars Palace.


    A few suns alternated, and Li Chen arrived at the Seven Stars Hall. It was an incomparably magnificent hall, with two unknown stone statues of demonic beasts at its two sides.


    If you looked closely at the eyes of the two stone statues, you would notice that they seemed to be moving and were staring at you with a piercing gaze.


    Li Chen looked over from many different directions. The eyes of the stone statue seemed to be able to move. It followed closely behind Li Chen and stared at him with an unspeakable pressure.


    The door of the hall was carved with a dragon and a phoenix. The dragon head faced upwards and the phoenix head faced downwards. The handle of the door was like two fire pearls, shining with a golden light.


    The huge door that was dozens of feet wide stood there majestically.


    Around the entrance of the Seven Stars Hall, Li Chen only saw a few people squatting down and watching. Presumably, a lot of people went to the Red Valley, but the Seven Stars Palace actually became very deserted.


    Li Chen walked further into a cave to rest for the time being. He felt that his cultivation had loosened a little. He thought that he was going to break through.


    Li Chen took out a few top quality spirit stones and set up a simple defensive formation around the cave. He sealed all of the spirit energy and activity inside the cave.


    He had learned of this defensive array from the Kunlun Monument. Fortunately, he had memorized it. In the future, he would probably have to lay down this array for a long time to protect himself from the effects of the formation. Perhaps, even if he was injured in the future, he could hide away for a period of time and use it to recuperate.


    At this moment, Li Chen was absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy to his heart''s content. He did not dare to use the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune because that technique was too powerful, and if he used it now, the formation would not be able to withstand it and would be reduced to a portion of spiritual energy.


    The danger was extremely high, so Li Chen could only slowly absorb the spiritual energy. However, the spiritual energy here was very abundant, several times more than the spiritual energy in the outside world.


    It did not take long for Li Chen''s mind to become clear. Not only was his spirit sense stronger, he could also see his body and bones, as well as the meridians all over his body.


    "He succeeded just like that?"


    After a moment of confusion, Li Chen clenched his fists and released all of his strength. The ball of spirit energy in his body began to move restlessly as it channeled spirit energy into Li Chen''s hands.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    As Li Chen threw out his fists, the cave seemed to be unable to bear it and wanted to collapse. However, Li Chen''s array formation was not small, so the cave only shook a few times before it stopped.


    The surface of the cave was smashed by Li Chen into a deep crater that was over ten meters deep.


    "The strength of the second level of the Martial Saint Realm is indeed much stronger than before. A casual punch could cause a deep pit of nearly twenty meters. If it were to hit a person, a single punch could shatter that person''s body."


    "No, it should be because of the power of my Martial Saint Level 2. Ordinary people would have died if they could not handle it. There was no need to do anything, and those Martial Kings or those who had just entered the Martial Saint realm could also be easily dealt with. No wonder everyone here looked down on my cultivation.


    Right now, Li Chen''s mind was full of thinking about how he had advanced to Stage Two Martial Saint. He never would have thought that he would advance to Martial Saint Stage Level 2 so fast.


    Level 2 of the Martial Saint at twenty-four! How heaven defying was one''s talent and destiny!


    He was already used to it. His cultivation speed was so fast that he would always doubt whether it was good or bad, and for a long time, Li Chen had stopped considering this issue. He even felt that his cultivation speed was still a little slow, and might not be comparable to some geniuses or experts with better talent.


    Every time Li Chen trained, he would fight it alone, or break through when he was on the brink of death, never stopping for a moment. Furthermore, he had never paid attention to the speed of other people''s cultivation, just how long would it take for one realm to reach another, and how many years would it take to break through to the next realm?


    Li Chen did not know about this, nor did he intend to understand it. All he wanted was to improve his strength quickly, to be able to protect himself, to take revenge, and to not be trampled on by others.


    This was why ordinary people would cultivate for over ten years or more in a single realm, not counting geniuses. The higher the realm, the longer the time they had to train.

 C305

    Furthermore, it was much more difficult to advance from the Martial Saint Realm to the Martial King Realm than the Martial Ancestor Realm. Even a genius would be stuck in the same realm for more than ten or even fifty years.


    However, right now, Li Chen was feeling anxious because his cultivation speed was too slow. If people found out, they would be scolded for not knowing what was good for him and for asking for more.


    Li Chen stabilized the restless energy in his body before he removed the formation inside the cave. The top grade spirit stones were no longer of any use.


    Li Chen moved the spirit stone away from the center and stopped collecting it.


    After exiting the cave, Li Chen walked through the Seven Stars Hall''s main entrance. What he faced head on was that unshakable divine might.


    The scattered people in the corners only glanced at Li Chen before they sat down to cultivate. They all thought that Li Chen was just a disciple of some expert and was also sent to observe the opening of the Seven Stars Palace like them.


    He had a feeling that if he could open this gate, it would be the same as in the Red Valley. Because of the dragon''s might, the seal would be broken, but Li Chen still felt that there was a force of power waiting for him, or rather, choosing him, waiting for him to unseal it.


    However, he had yet to figure out which part of his body was the opportunity to release this godly might.


    Therefore, Li Chen stood at the entrance of the Seven Stars Hall and closed his eyes. Traces of his spiritual sense seeped into the entrance of the Seven Stars Palace and he slowly tried to open it.


    After trying for a long time, Li Chen''s forehead was full of sweat as if it was raining. However, the Seven Stars Hall''s door did not move at all, and Li Chen''s spiritual force was almost exhausted. He also gave up on this method.


    As he turned his head and sized up the statue, Li Chen gradually realized that the statue looked a bit like Glulu, but the natural power and aura it exuded didn''t seem like Glulu at all.


    However, Li Chen felt that there was a shadow of him muttering to himself as he began to think about the type and name of this demon beast.


    There weren''t any inscriptions on the bottom of the stone statue, so Li Chen walked towards a youngster who looked easy to talk to, "Brother, do you know which kind of demonic beast this stone statue is? This is also the first time that I''ve been sent to the Seven Stars Palace, and I feel that this stone statue is very special. I want to know more about it, and seeing that Brother looks kind and knows more about it, it must be because he has more experience than me. "


    Everyone liked hearing nice words. In addition to Li Chen''s serious and humble attitude, the youth unconsciously revealed a proud expression. He said leisurely, "What? Did your elders not tell you?"


    He sized up Li Chen and said, "Oh, that''s right. It''s not like you disciples don''t know anything, you just need to follow the instructions. If you ask me, you asked the right person. I''m telling you to be tactful."


    "Then, thank you brother, please sit on the side and talk." Li Chen quickly greeted him with a smile and gestured for the youth to sit at the side. Li Chen also escaped from his spatial ring with an exquisite tea set and a tea table. After he was done, he poured a cup of tea and served it to the youth.


    "I don''t know how to address you, brother. I''m Li Chen. This is my last bit of tea left, I''ll let you have a taste."


    The young man did not hold back, he accepted the teacup and drank it in one gulp, praising: "Truly good tea, I don''t even remember how many years it has been since I last drank the tea of the outside world, I really miss it, I hope that the War God''s inheritance can be taken away quickly, and the disciples at the bottom level can leave this place now."


    Although the spirit energy in the cave of the War God was more than ten times richer than in the outside world, but one had to know that there were daily deaths of cultivators here.


    Therefore, he could only try his best to raise his cultivation level in this spiritual energy rich place. It was one thing to be able to raise his cultivation level a little, but since he had to protect himself in a time of crisis, in the future when he could go out, he would definitely be an expert of his generation. Although he couldn''t compare to those talented experts, but he was very glad.


    My name is Lin Ao Jia, the sect is the Beiming Sect, I have been here for dozens of years and am still living, I feel that I am extremely lucky, the War God legacy is nothing but a fantasy for us martial artists, but don''t forget that in the end, we died without even our souls!


    However, it was just a type of cultivator with a cultivation base at the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm. He was already living in such a miserable state and did not dare to think about the inheritance of the War God, not to mention Li Chen who was at the second level of the Martial Saint Realm.


    However, even though she said that, Lin Ao Jia still more or less hoped that she could obtain the War God''s inheritance.


    When Lin Qi Jia mentioned the Beiming Sect, Li Chen immediately thought of his good friend Xia Ming, who he had befriended in the Stellar Sea. He also seemed to be from the Beiming Sect, and he sized up Lin Qi Jia with an unreadable expression.


    Li Chen''s gaze made Lin Gui Jia a little uncomfortable, but when he thought about it, perhaps this person knew of his sect or was it a sect that worshipped his?


    All that could be said was that Lin E''jia''s thought was a little out of step, and that he seemed to have no brains at all.


    Li Chen quickly retracted his gaze and nodded in agreement. "That''s right. We just need to do our job. It''s better to leave those great benefits for the experts to fight over, so that we don''t have to interfere and die quickly."


    "Those with self-knowledge can live a little longer, this is also the rule of survival in the cave of War God. Alright, then again, didn''t you just ask me what this stone statue is? Although I don''t know much about it, but I heard from my senior brother that this stone statue is not a magical beast, but a type of primordial divine beast."


    When Li Chen heard about Ancient Divine Beasts, he immediately focused. He originally thought that it would be some powerful beast that had gone extinct, but he didn''t expect it to be this particular Divine Beast, "Divine Beasts? What divine beast is this? "


    Li Chen''s tone became a little anxious, and Lin Ao Jia felt that he had experience, and suddenly boasted: "Have you heard of any kind of divine beast? This God Beast is a rare species that only existed in the ancient times. It is said that at that time, our human race was relatively weak. Now, millions of years have passed, and we, the human race, have become as powerful as we are today, but those divine beasts have not fallen into the extinct species. "


    After drinking a mouthful of tea, she continued, "According to what my eldest senior brother said, there is another possibility that the human race would not worship them once we become strong, so the divine beasts hid themselves and the dragon race is also a member of the divine beasts. That stone statue is an even rarer divine beast than the dragon race, it''s called qilin! Do you know what a Qilin is? "


    Li Chen forced a smile as he faced Lin Gui Jia, who was pretending to be more and more addicted, and even asked a question. ''Don''t tell me that the disciples trained by the Darknorth Sect are all too reckless? If they aren''t careless, then they love to pretend to be deep,'' said Xia Ming.


    Lin Gui Jia looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old. With such a stern expression and deep question that seemed like it was a matter of fact, Li Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    As for making a move, Li Chen was sure that Lin Ao Jia would not do it for no reason. With just a few words of flattery, she was able to stop him, and he even easily drank the tea that was given to him and ate it; he was a naive and kind-hearted person.


    "Kirin? I''ve really not heard of it before. If I could, I''ll have to trouble Brother Lin to explain it to me. "


    What Li Chen said this time was also the truth. He had never heard of a divine beast before. Moreover, the fact that the dragon race was also a divine beast was something he had just learned about.


    It''s normal that you haven''t heard about it, but I only know a little or two. It''s said that this qilin is very good at controlling fire, and once the flame in its mouth appears, it can burn anything in the world, even a person''s soul, into ashes. Putting aside the fact that this qilin is a cruel being, humans used to treat qilins as auspicious beasts, and I''ve heard that the place where qilins appear is an auspicious omen.


    Lin Gui Jia finished her sentence, her eyes filled with envy. To be reborn, wasn''t that just another life? That was truly enviable.


    My senior brother said that as long as it has a lion''s head, deer horn, elk body, and dragon scales, it would be no less than a Qilin. Hmm, it''s said that its voice is like the thunder and lightning, and if the qilin is still alive right now, it could be said that it was struck by lightning with a single sentence, and whoever meets it will be unlucky, and might even be struck by lightning! "" "That''s right, that qilin is also a little ugly.


    Lin Gui Jia''s words had already drifted off in a different direction, and were full of nonsense. Sometimes it would be considered a auspicious beast if the qilin said something like ''thunder will kill people'', and sometimes it would even say that the qilin wasn''t beautiful at all. However, not many people could remember what a qilin looked like now.


    However, the most important thing was that the Fire Elemental Power of the Qilin was so powerful and it was born with thunder. It was not an auspicious image of a divine beast.


    However, Li Chen would only occasionally agree with her, which was considered a form of response, but his eyes were still floating, he had always been planning on getting the two Qilin statues, and also thought of Gollum, but that shouldn''t be it, Gollum could only act cute, it didn''t have anything to do with anything at all, although it looked a little strange, but it didn''t have the figure that Lin Qi Jia had mentioned, moreover, Golla was just to please Gollum.


    Although Li Chen had been ruling out Gurgle, his image did not match Gurgle at all. However, he still felt that the stone statue had some similarities with Gollum. What was the relationship between the two?


    However, there was also the possibility that he was overthinking it. Li Chen mocked himself.

 C306

    Oh right, don''t go stand so close to the entrance of the Seven Stars Palace foolishly, that godly might isn''t just for show, it also attacks nearby lives from time to time. I heard that the stone statue can also shoot fire, although I''ve never seen it before, but my senior brother must have definitely seen it before, so he''s warning us like that. Lin Gui Jia spoke in a very serious tone.


    This made Li Chen feel even more. The people from the Darknorth Sect were indeed very kind. "Alright. Thank you for your warning, Brother Lin. I will definitely take it seriously!"


    When Lin Xin Jia saw that Li Chen was listening, she started to talk about other things, but most of them were asking about Li Chen''s current situation outside the sect. When Li Chen mentioned that he came from the sea of stars, Lin Xin Jia said that he had only followed a strong expert with him, so Lin Xin Jia had always encouraged Li Chen to enter the Beiming Sect.


    For two or three days in a row, Li Chen was with Lin Gui Jia. They talked about this and that, and even talked about cultivation bottlenecks. On the third day.


    Lin Ao Jia had no choice but to say regretfully to Li Chen: "Brother Li, I''m leaving now. Did your backer not call someone to replace you?" Usually, we''ll only place one or two people at a sealing point for five or six days and we''ll do it again. This time, I''ll be going to the Misty Mountain for a few days. "


    When Li Chen heard this, he could only smile and say, "Then you have to take good care of yourself. I still need to stay here for a while. If fate wills it, we will meet again."


    This War God''s cave was only so big, they would still meet again. As long as they were alive, the day of their reunion would not be too far away.


    Once Lin Qi was gone, Li Chen would be able to openly observe the door. Moreover, he had the mindset of trying. He had always been throwing spirit stones into the two stone statues'' mouths, but that was all he had to do.


    One day later, after Li Chen threw a few top grade spirit stones into the stone statue''s mouth, the ground suddenly shook and the mountains shook.


    When the surrounding people saw this situation, they all flew far away. When they felt it was safe, they immediately let out a signal flare, and immediately, the sky was filled with an icy blue color. Coupled with the abnormality of the Seven Stars Palace, it was rather chaotic.


    Li Chen stood at the same spot, squinting his eyes as he looked at the door. When the door creaked, he suddenly turned his head towards the dragon''s mouth and the two fire bead-like objects emitted a golden light.


    Those golden lights were sucked into the mouth of the phoenix head as if they were being sucked in by its head.


    Although Li Chen was surprised, he quickly entered the open door. Following Li Chen''s movement, the door suddenly closed heavily. However, the phoenix head still faced the dragon head and stared at it.


    At this moment, the experts arrived at the Seven Stars Hall one by one. They didn''t see Li Chen enter the hall in a flash, but they did see the gate close once again. They thought to themselves, that must be because some expert has already entered.


    One after another, they tried using their spiritual energy to push the door, but it did not budge an inch. What shocked them even more was that the door did not have any divine power left. The phoenix head on the door on the right moved upwards.


    However, the two Qilin statues outside were not as quiet as before. They spat out their true flames and the fire immediately spread to their surroundings. Anyone that was burned to smithereens without a single speck of dust remaining.


    The experts had no choice but to take action one by one, controlling the formidable power of the True Fire. Dozens of experts combined their efforts to create a barrier that firmly blocked the True Fire spit out by the two stone statues within a hundred meters of the Seven Stars Palace.


    The power of the Primordial Flame was tremendous. Not long later, it filled the sky and reached the sky. Then, the orange-colored clouds moved so fast that even the fake sun could be seen moving quickly to the side.


    Seeing this, the experts in the War God''s cave revealed expressions of joy. With such a large fire, the Seven Stars Palace''s gate would no longer have any divine power. It would probably burn to the point of directly opening.


    Everyone''s guesses were quickly realized.


    The fire lasted for the time of two incense sticks'' worth of time before it suddenly dissipated. There was no burning sensation from the fire, and when the true fire came out, they didn''t feel the heat of the fire, but instead felt a lot colder.


    Apart from a few experts who knew the characteristics of the Qilin, the rest of the outer sect disciples, itinerant cultivators, and demons all had looks of surprise and sympathy on their faces.


    "Creak ~ Ka"


    Following the sound of the Seven Stars Hall''s door being stuck open, it was as if someone inside the hall had opened it.


    Everyone flew in. The main hall, the library, the alchemy lab, and the master bedroom were all places these experts flew to first. Soon, the sounds of people fighting over items could be heard.


    There were also some small stone rooms on the second and third floor that were occupied by demons or humans. They were filled with the sounds of fighting, and the flashes of blades and swords from their mana were extremely colorful.


    At this moment, Li Chen had arrived at a secret room and hadn''t opened his eyes for a long time. He sat cross-legged like the master of the secret room and was only meditating.


    However, only Li Chen knew that it was not that he did not want to open his eyes, but he had been led into the secret chamber by a force the moment he entered.


    There was only one oil lamp in the secret chamber. It had been burning the entire time, and it just so happened to light up the entire secret chamber. Every part of the room was lit up with light, and there were no blind spots at all.


    Beside Li Chen, there was a cushion, an oil lamp, and a table. There was a bamboo block placed on the table. The bamboo block was placed on top of a gray box. There was already a thick layer of dust on it.


    Li Chen carefully used the big blade in his hand to touch the box and pushed the bamboo block away. Seeing that nothing was wrong, he directly picked up the gray box and casually placed it into his spatial ring.


    As for the bamboo scroll, Li Chen shook off the thick layer of dust on it before opening it.


    However, the moment he opened it, a golden light shot towards the center of Li Chen''s brows. Li Chen wanted to dodge, but it was already too late. With a flash of golden light, it entered between Li Chen''s eyebrows.


    The stone tablet in his mind trembled, and then the golden light faded into his sea of consciousness. However, Li Chen was frozen. He sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. The actions of his body were simply out of his control, becoming like this.


    On the other hand, Li Chen was still silently gazing at the Kunlun Monument. He felt that it had become much brighter and the mysteriousness surrounding it was getting increasingly stronger. It was not the first time that Li Chen had been trapped within his sea of consciousness.


    This time, he felt that it was the Kun Ruins that didn''t want him to leave, so he stared at the stone tablet. That layer of golden light slowly appeared again.


    The last wave of powerful psychokinesis broke through Li Chen''s consciousness and floated within his sea of consciousness.


    The ancient engravings circled around Li Chen one by one. They entered between Li Chen''s eyebrows as if they wanted to imprint the engravings onto Li Chen''s soul consciousness.


    Li Chen was in so much pain that his body was trembling. His face was as pale as a ghost. There was no blood on his face. Sweat was dripping nonstop.


    Right now, Li Chen felt that half of his body had been hollowed out. His bones ached, his meridians ached, and the Li Chen in his consciousness was in so much pain, it was as if his soul had been cut off.


    After an unknown period of time, he felt like he was being tortured. He had tortured Li Chen in all sorts of ways. Seconds passed like a year. When Li Chen couldn''t bear it anymore, he thought of his sister and his mother, who still needed him to revive them, and the girl he had taken possession of, Ling Chen, who was nowhere to be found. He wondered where she was.


    Relying on these thoughts, Li Chen was able to withstand it.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore and had to endure it again and again, until Li Chen''s body seemed to have been submerged in water. He sat on the mat and meditated on a thin layer of water. One could imagine just how much sweat Li Chen was sweating and was severely dehydrated.


    "Bang!"


    A sound of something hitting the ground rang out. It turned out that he could control Li Chen''s body, but due to the severe dehydration, he no longer had the energy to move his body or find water to drink.


    It was difficult for him to open his eyes now. His thinking had stopped, his mind was empty, and his eyes were lifeless. He was like a soulless body, without any fluctuations.


    "Ehh ~ Ha ~ Ha ~ Ha ~"


    Li Chen snapped out of his daze and gasped for breath. His eyes lit up and his mouth was wide open. His heart was beating rapidly.


    It was as if a dying man had suddenly obtained life, greedily sucking in the air and beating his heart with all his might, proving that he was still alive.


    "Master, master, drink some water!"


    Little Lian suddenly woke up and took out a water bag from her spatial ring. She poured it into Li Chen''s mouth. Li Chen was like a refugee, desperately absorbing the water in the water bag.


    After finishing the third water bag, Li Chen recovered his strength and sat up. His eyes stared into the distance.


    However, his consciousness had already returned to his sea of consciousness, and he was quietly observing the Kunlun Monument. There were no changes to it, but Li Chen''s sea of consciousness would occasionally shine with a golden light.


    All of them poured into Li Chen''s soul consciousness. It almost took his life! Fortunately, this secret message wasn''t complete, otherwise, Li Chen would have already died.


    There were also some secret messages about the War God''s inheritance that were placed in two different places, and the War God''s inheritance wasn''t something that anyone could safely obtain.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Kunlun Monument absorbed a large portion of the devouring force, it would be impossible for Li Chen to inherit the inheritance.


    Furthermore, Li Chen was sure that the War God''s inheritance had some relation to the Kunlun Monument. It might even be part of the legacy, the highest part, he couldn''t say for sure.


    However, these were all Li Chen''s sudden conjectures. The main reason was because of Li Chen''s help and the guidance from the Ruins of Earth.

 C307

    All of a sudden, Li Chen received half of the War God''s inheritance and came back to life from the state of death.


    After all, this inheritance almost took his life. Honestly speaking, after being able to come back to life, his feelings of excitement had all been obliterated by the torturous pain that had reached the depths of his soul.


    At this moment, when he looked at the bamboo slip, it had already started to turn into a pile of dust. After that, it disappeared. Not even a speck of dust remained.


    The secret room also gradually dimmed down. The lamp looked like it was about to run out of oil.


    "I originally thought that there weren''t any big restrictions on it, but I never thought that the greatest threat would be the inheritance of that bamboo block!" Heh, if it wasn''t for my luck, I''m afraid I would have really turned into a handful of dust, and no one would have known about the secret of what was left in the end! The original War God really wanted to pass on their teachings well, and wanted to kill these martial cultivators who had gotten their inheritance bamboo slips! I have a feeling that this is a kind of wolf-like ambition. "


    After Li Chen sighed with emotion, he started to meditate and rest. It was said that there would be good fortune after surviving a great disaster. This was the feeling Li Chen had now; he had stepped into the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm. He had really risen two ranks in one go. Li Chen thought about it for a while and then calmly accepted it.


    He almost died, and the secret inheritance technique was not complete, so he was afraid that there would be no benefits at all. Only then would he just curse and leave, and then think of all the ways to destroy the War God''s cave.


    Li Chen stabilized his body and quickly exited the secret room. However, before he left, he took away the lamp with him.


    That lamp could burn for a thousand years without being tainted by dust. Apart from having divine might, it must already have a certain amount of spirituality or had the characteristics of being a weapon. If it had spirituality, it would then obtain a good weapon.


    If it was simply lighting the oil lamp and not extinguishing for a long time, then he could try fusing with the Soul Refining Lamp and perhaps have a miraculous effect.


    Once he walked out of the secret room, Li Chen heard the sounds of fighting. The sound of the magic tools colliding, the sound of the aura struggling, it was likely that those people had already entered.


    Li Chen hid his aura and slowly walked towards a place with fewer people. It would be better for him to escape as soon as possible, since he had already obtained half of the War God''s inheritance and it was already carved into the depths of his soul. He still had a grey box in his hands.


    Who knew if those experts would be able to sense the unique aura of the gray box and ask him for it.


    If it was the same person from last time, he would definitely have thought of something when he found out that he had obtained the gray box twice. It was either killing him or controlling him to search for what they wanted.


    The two consequences were not what Li Chen wanted to see, so right now, Li Chen was extremely cautious.


    When Li Chen''s figure hastily flashed past, many people saw Li Chen. However, because Li Chen was hiding his presence, no one could feel the threat that Li Chen posed, so most of the martial cultivators ignored him.


    There were only a few who had been observing him ever since Li Chen had appeared. They waited for him to turn around, and when he arrived at the main hall, someone had already taken action.


    "Brat, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. You have to give us some good stuff to take a look at first."


    When he stopped Li Chen, a man who looked to be in his forties was wrapped tightly around his body. It was unknown whether he was doing it to hide something or because his personality was so strange.


    The door was blocked by these people. Li Chen was ready to fight at any moment, "Isn''t there a lot of high level martial arts techniques in the library? Why are you only staring at me! "


    The person beside him said, "Hehe, we just want to see what kind of good technique you have obtained. If it''s not suitable for you, we can exchange it for a bit!"


    That person had said so, but the greed in his eyes had not diminished in the slightest.


    Li Chen expressionlessly threw a very ancient bamboo scroll at the person who spoke, "Then let me show it to you. Do remember to return it to me!"


    The fact that Li Chen was so decisive in handing out the items he had obtained left those people a little stunned. However, their eyes were quickly filled with joy as they started to look.


    This was only a Heaven rank Invisibility Spell. When Li Chen exited the secret room, he walked to the nearest library and casually took out a few Heaven Tier Dharma manuals. He was waiting to take them back to fill in the faces of the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    However, he did not expect that there would be people robbing these items.


    "It''s only a Heaven Tier technique. There are many high level Martial Techniques in the library. I know that my strength is lacking, so I just want to practice a high level technique. If I go out in the future, I can become a powerful expert."


    Although Li Chen couldn''t be bothered to talk back, he was still quite satisfied with what he said. Each of them had a few better cultivation techniques than Li Chen''s Invisibility Spell. After taking a look at them, he threw them back to Li Chen.


    This was largely because of what Li Chen had said. The few of them seriously sized up Li Chen a few more times before turning around to head to the higher floors of the Seven Stars Palace to fight for better treasures.


    "Tsk, at least you know your own limits. I''ll return it to you, hurry up and leave. Otherwise, if the experts start fighting, you won''t be able to leave even if you want to."


    Before they left, one of them mocked casually, reminding Li Chen. Since they did not find any good treasures from Li Chen, the thing they were angry about was that they felt that he had followed them out abnormally since he did not have any dangerous aura.


    He didn''t expect to be someone who was afraid of death. He felt that it was good enough just to take a few Heaven Tier Technique manuals. He had really thrown himself into the hands of cultivators.


    So, they also walked with exceptional decisiveness, spending all their time on this cowardly person, and fighting for more things to use. Who knew, maybe having a destiny that could soar to the skies would not allow one to grin from ear to ear.


    Li Chen picked up the spell sign that was thrown onto the ground and placed it in his spatial ring. He turned around and saw that the entire Seven Stars Hall was already littered with corpses, various fights were occurring, and there was the sound of boxes being turned upside down.


    It seemed like all of these Rankers had started fighting for no reason, since they couldn''t be fighting for the War God''s inheritance.


    Even if they were beaten to death, they probably wouldn''t have thought that the precious inheritance would be casually placed in the secret chamber of the Dark Hall, which was so close to the Book Collection Vault.


    As for the seventh floor of the Seven Stars Palace, Li Chen didn''t know what would happen at the highest level. In any case, he didn''t know about the Spirit Summoning Pill or Spirit Treasures or higher grade martial arts techniques.


    Li Chen turned his head and left the great hall. After exiting the Seven Stars Hall, Li Chen ran straight towards the Ice South Rivers without stopping. The Ice South Rivers was said to be surrounded by thick ice all year round, and not a single living thing could be seen beneath the ice.


    Li Chen had a premonition that there was something beneath the layer of ice, or perhaps inside the ice mountain. Due to the inheritance, Li Chen had a trace of the attraction of the inheritance.


    The inheritance of the War God had something to do with the Kunlun Monument.


    While Li Chen was still in the midst of pondering if the inheritance would have any traps or threats, a few people were following closely behind not far away from where Li Chen was completely unaware.


    They travelled day and night without stopping. When they arrived at the Ice South Rivers, Li Chen stopped. Even with his Spiritual Energy protecting his body, he was already a Martial Saint of the fourth level. He still felt chilled to the bone.


    He stopped in a valley and picked up some firewood. He started a fire and took out the demon beast meat that he had prepared earlier.


    "Squeak ~ Squeak!"


    The oil from the roasted meat dripped into the fire, creating a sound. Li Chen sat expressionlessly at the side, waiting for the meat to be done. He suddenly said, "Since you''re following me, why don''t you come out and eat some roasted meat to warm your body?"


    "Hahaha, boy, you sure are sharp."


    Along with a hearty laugh, a huge man wearing animal skin and with a barbaric air appeared in front of Li Chen. He did not hesitate and directly started eating the barbecue. He had cut half of the barbecue meat in half and started eating.


    "Kid, when did you discover me? Tell me."


    Li Chen was not in a hurry to answer the big man''s question. Instead, he looked towards the corner, "You guys don''t need to hide anymore. Since you want me to find out, come out now!"


    As soon as Li Chen finished speaking, it was a long time before the big man finished the roast meat in his hands. At this time, a girl wearing purple clothes and a purple veil lightly landed on the right side of the fire and sat down opposite of the big man.


    Following the appearance of the purple-clothed girl, another two people came out one after another. One of them was a young man in black clothes. He nodded at Li Chen with a smile that did not stop and also sat to the side.


    The other one was a man dressed in a navy blue and tribal style embroidery. He looked the same age as Li Chen, but his face was ugly. A few struggle scars could be seen all over his right cheek and left eye.


    He also sat beside the bonfire and started to eat without a word. Seeing this, the young man also cut off half of the piece of roasted meat. As he ate, he did not forget to thank Li Chen, "Brother, thank you. The roasted meat is not bad."


    Only the purple-clothed girl and her group sat there silently, watching the fire. As for the big man, he was also full. He took out a jug of wine and gulped down a few mouthfuls.


    "Ahh, it feels so good. Indeed, a place with many people should really have a happy time eating! Hahaha!"


    With a wave of the wine jug in his hand, he passed it to Li Chen, "Brother, I''ll treat you to a drink. Wine is a rare sight here. After eating your roast meat, I''ll give you a mouthful of wine. It''s worth it."


    Li Chen did not hesitate and directly drank a big gulp from the wine jug. The burly man beside him revealed a pained expression. He probably thought that Li Chen had drunk too much, or perhaps he didn''t think that Li Chen would actually drink his wine.


    Maybe it was both, but it was already too late for the big guy to go back on his word. Li Chen drank half of the bottle in a single gulp, and when the big guy picked up the jug, he shook it a little, knowing that there were only two gulps left. His eyes were filled with pain, but he gritted his teeth and drank the entire bottle in one gulp.


    "Ai, the last bottle is gone just like that. How are we going to live from now on?"

 C308

    After the big man said this, he comfortably lied down on the ground, "Little brother, how do I address you? My name is Zhang Tie Niu, and since you''re not that old, I will take advantage of you. Just call me Big Brother Zhang! "


    Before Li Chen could reply, the youth at the side said, "Brother Zhang is still as straightforward as ever." Although it was a reply to Zhang Tie Niu, its eyes were still looking at Li Chen. Its smile was unclear, "How do you know he''ll be happy to call you big brother?"


    "Hey, what are you saying? Stop beating around the bush. I''m not like you guys, just say whatever you want to say. Don''t be so weird." Zhang Tie Niu shouted and sat up.


    "Boy, you got a box, and Brother Zhang won''t beat around the bush. We all have one, and we know what this is all about. What about you, why don''t you come with us for a bit, if you want something directly, we can trade it for your box."


    As expected, it''s still about the box. How did they know that I also have a box? Could it be that these people are the same as the previous person and have a special method of sensing the effects of the box?


    The few people in front of him, Li Chen, also couldn''t see their strength clearly, but it was better than his, so he said:


    "I''m Li Chen. How do you know I have a box like yours?"


    None of them wanted to kill him, so Li Chen asked the question that was on their minds.


    Zhang Tie Niu looked at Li Chen in doubt, "You don''t know? "That''s strange."


    "Know what?" Zhang Tie Niu''s words made Li Chen even more puzzled. Could it be that there was nothing different between them after obtaining this box?


    The crowd seriously sized up Li Chen. Li Chen''s expression did not seem like he was lying. He really did not know. This person truly did not know the connection between the two boxes.


    This time the boy next to him made a noise. "Did you get the box without any feeling or anything unusual?"


    However, this cannot be said, so Li Chen shook his head and said, "It''s just that I did not want to take the box, so I left it behind when I saw it was a little mysterious."


    When the youth heard this, he exchanged a glance with the young man beside him. Li Chen guessed that they were discussing whether he was lying or not.


    "Then your luck is quite good, this box can only be considered as something that can be obtained by someone fated to have it. You must know, we have been fighting in the War God''s cave for decades to obtain this gray box."


    Alright, Li Chen also felt that after he entered the War God''s cave, many things had gone too smoothly. It was as if the cave itself in the War God was pulling him to some place.


    Suddenly, the purple-dressed woman opened her mouth and asked, "Where did you get this box from?"


    Li Chen did not hide anything. After all, there was nothing to hide. "Seven Stars Palace."


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, the purple-dressed woman did not say anything, because there was a veil covering the head, so Li Chen could not see the woman''s expression clearly. On the other hand, Zhang Tie Niu suddenly realized and said, "Oh, we went to the Seven Stars Palace as soon as we opened it. You must have left a long time ago! "


    It was unknown whether Zhang Tie''s last sentence was from his words or from his personality. After he finished, the purple-clothed woman and the youth beside her looked at Li Chen with a peculiar expression.


    Li Chen replied, "My cultivation is low and I don''t have a strong sense of existence. After thinking about it for a while, I still can''t win against those people, so I decided to leave as soon as possible."


    "What did you say I should know? Could it be that the box can still be bound by blood? " Li Chen casually explained a bit before turning the topic back to the box.


    It was unknown whether they believed it or not, but Zhang Tieniu still replied to Li Chen, "It''s impossible to bind a master with blood. This is a treasure of the War God, we don''t have the ability to erase that powerful sacred recording mark."


    Zhang Tie Niu wanted to touch the wine pot at his waist, but when he held it in his hand, he realized that he had drunk all the remaining liquor in one gulp, "Tsk, actually, there''s nothing special about it." Tsk, actually, there''s nothing special about it, "Zhang Tie Niu said as he wanted to touch the wine pot at his waist, but when he held it in his hand, he realized that the remaining liquor at his hand, he had drunk it all in one gulp.


    When Li Chen heard this, he immediately thought that the person from before must have also had a box in his hands. That person''s actions were to beat him up and only appear after seeing him hide.


    As for Zhang Tie Niu and the others, they probably wanted to knock him out and take away his box, or kill him on the spot.


    The first reason was that he was very confident and proud of his ability to see through the other party without being afraid of being discovered.


    Second, he thought, if he really wants him to join, then go against that white-haired boy with a childish face from before, if the person who got the box can sense the box, then why did that person from before fight alone, he must be at odds with others and would not be willing to hand over the box. At that time, this box would be of great use and would also have to be used together.


    While Li Chen was deep in thought, the youth beside him said, "My name is Eastwood, the one beside me is Aga Mu, and the beauty is Mu Ling. There are a total of seven boxes, one for each of us is five.


    As Eastwood spoke, his smile faded. It seemed that Li Chen''s guess was right. That person might not be easy to deal with.


    Eastwood continued: "You know the inheritance of the War God, right? Those seven boxes are the keys to the inheritance secret room of the War God. We have jointly opened the secret room''s door, and as for who will be able to obtain the War God''s inheritance, that will depend on their own abilities! "


    Zhang Tie Niu continued, "Everyone wants to get the inheritance of the War God, that is the art of directly becoming a god! I will not show mercy then! "


    The purple-clothed woman called Mu Ling said, "Don''t forget that Bai Dan Tian. It''s hard to say whether or not he''ll be able to keep his life." Mu Ling was looking at Li Chen as he spoke.


    He wanted to scare Li Chen off, so he directly switched the box with them, but Li Chen had already planned to go to Bing Nanchuan to investigate, and when these people said that the box was the key, the white haired man must be the one who called the white peony flower in the purple clothed lady''s mouth, and the box in his hand would not be of much use. Li Chen thought for a moment, then said: "Although my strength cannot compare to all of you, but the War God''s inheritance, I am determined to do it."


    After Li Chen finished talking, Zhang Tie Niu''s face was a bit twisted. Li Chen thought, this is probably laughing at him for overestimating his abilities. But after enduring it, Eastwood''s smile became a bit wider, "Must we win it?" "You have quite the tone, I hope that you can do as you wish. Do we have to set off on our journey or wait for those two suns to change before we can leave?"


    Although it was a question, everyone swiftly stood up, looking as if they were about to immediately rush over. They all looked towards Li Chen, who was sitting motionlessly.


    Seeing this, Li Chen had no choice but to follow. The few of them went from one sun to two, going in such a cycle.


    A few days later, Li Chen stood in front of a very steep and tall iceberg in the northern part of the ice mountain. The journey was not easy; aside from the cold, there was also the illusion array and most importantly, they had walked a lot of wrong paths during this time.


    Now, Li Chen flew up into the air and looked around. All of them were white and cold, as if there was no longer any color or vitality in this world. It was just a world of ice.


    At this moment, Li Chen felt that the War God''s cave dwelling should have been filled with white mist, but those were all illusions.


    "Pfft, this Bing Nanchuan is really strange. We came in now, but we won''t be able to find the way out." Zhang Tie Niu was not just spouting nonsense. Previously, there were many fake paths made by the illusory magic array in the Misty Mountain Range. When he finally came in, he found that there was no path under his feet.


    No matter how high you flew, everything around you was white and blurry. Everyone''s cultivation was higher than Li Chen''s, but everything they saw was still the same as Li Chen''s. This meant that either you entered the formation or you entered the War God''s cave.


    Mu Ling''s expression was not optimistic. If a powerful warrior could not see through his own situation, then it would be easy for him to lose his life!


    Donglin Zi smiled and stopped smiling. He looked serious. They didn''t know if they were right or wrong, but since they were here, they might as well go to the end!


    "There''s a cave on this cliff. Let''s go in and take a look."


    The group of people walked in. Li Chen was at the bottom of the group. After a series of twists and turns, he saw an exit. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t say anything as they vigilantly walked towards the exit.


    Outside was a misty water mirror. The last one Li Chen came out of was a loud ''boom''.


    The group flew away from the cave and stood still. When they looked around, they saw that the cave entrance had automatically been sealed tightly by ice and stone!


    When Li Chen saw this, he quickly shifted his gaze and looked around. There were seven grooves in the center of a hundred miles wide, flat surface of ice.


    Li Chen walked in and looked around. The four sides of the box had different shapes, but Li Chen still saw a groove that fit his box. These seven boxes should have different shapes too!


    Only now did Li Chen notice this. "This looks like the place where the boxes are kept. We ¡­"


    Before Li Chen could finish, a loud laughter came from the middle of an ice mountain.


    "Hahahaha, little brats, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." A man with white hair and a childish face jumped down and stood in the groove behind Li Chen. The moment Li Chen heard the sound, he immediately moved away from the groove.

 C309

    Upon seeing the man, Li Chen immediately knew who it was.


    The man looked at Li Chen and was slightly surprised. However, he quickly reacted and said, "You brat, your luck is quite good. We got two boxes each."


    As the man spoke, he looked at Mu Ling and the other three. "I never thought that you would actually be able to find this place. It must have been a very arduous search!"


    The man''s tone was neither light nor heavy, it was as if he was reminiscing about old times with his old friend, "Since you''ve come, then put that thing down. Isn''t this the day we''ve been waiting for!"


    Mu Ling was on guard, but still carefully walked to the groove and placed the box she had obtained into it. Eastwood followed closely behind. Everyone put away the box with caution and walked a few dozen meters away from the man.


    In the end, only Li Chen and the man''s box remained.


    "Kid, don''t be so slow. Do you want me to directly let you go?"


    He knew that the man wanted to kill him because the man wanted to kill him anyway. However, the man avoided him and because his strength was not enough, Li Chen let him go at that time.


    This time, he brought another box with him to this place. This man probably did not expect this, and for some reason, he suddenly had the urge to kill. Li Chen could not figure it out, but these experts did not need to make any excuses to kill people.


    "Tsk, your reaction is still as fast as ever, but you won''t be so lucky in a while!" The man seemed to regret Li Chen''s quick actions. He took out two boxes and placed them in the last two grooves.


    At this moment, the ice began to shake, and a sharp white light shot out from the indentation, causing the ice everywhere to shine even brighter, causing people''s eyes to ache.


    Even so, Li Chen and the others didn''t close their eyes. They knew that if they couldn''t endure it any longer, they might not be able to open their eyes again.


    At this time, Mu Ling, Zhang Tie Niu, and Dong Ling, Aga Mu all left the scene. Their auras were also ready to explode at any moment. The harmonious atmosphere felt like an illusion.


    In the face of such temptations, even blood brothers might turn against them, not to mention the fact that Li Chen and the others were only a temporary team.


    However, what Li Chen was concerned about was that Mu Ling and the others had formed a party together with Bai Pi Tian. Bai Pi Tian had already arrived at this place long ago.


    This caused Li Chen to be even more careful of that man. After all, that man had revealed his killing intent towards him. Li Chen could do nothing about it.


    At the same time, the white light shot out dazzling light, "Boom!" "Rumble ~ ~ Rumble ~"


    A few loud sounds rang out, and the ice where Li Chen was standing on suddenly cracked and shattered. Li Chen fell down as well.


    The situation of Mu Ling and the rest weren''t optimistic either. After Li Chen''s fall, the scene of the fall and collapse was everywhere. They hid in a sorry state, but they still fell into the darkness in the end.


    As for Bai Pi Tian, he had long jumped in. When he saw that the first one to reach the bottom was Li Chen, his killing intent surged as he charged towards Li Chen.


    Bai Dan Tian''s strength was already much higher than Li Chen''s. Li Chen was caught unprepared and was only barely able to dodge a few fatal attacks. After a moment, he threw a powerful attack into a corner.


    "Pu!" Li Chen spat out a mouthful of blood. He took out the jade bottle and prepared to throw it out at any moment.


    "Boom!" At this moment, a few silhouettes appeared above them. Mu Ling and the rest had arrived. Bai Pi Tian did not retract his aura as he walked steadily towards Li Chen.


    "Who told you to meet me again. If you didn''t come here, I would have forgotten about you. How could you have gotten the key so easily. With such luck, I can''t let you live."


    Bai Dan Tian said as he swept his hand across Li Chen with his Spiritual Energy Spell.


    When Mu Ling and the rest came down, they could only look with sympathy at Li Chen before quickly leaving. They still remembered coming here for the War God''s inheritance! Wasn''t this the same as giving them time to catch their breath that he was going to deal with Li Chen?


    Zhang Tie Niu did not take action either. After all, they had only chatted for a short while, and it was more important to pass on the War God''s legacy to them.


    As a result, when Mu Ling and the others left, they were unable to see the jade bottle that Li Chen directly threw out. The light from the bottle illuminated the collapsed entrance very clearly.


    "Bang ~ ~" Li Chen jumped after blocking Bai Pi Tian''s attack. He put away the jade bottle at an incredible speed.


    In this short period of time, Bai Pi Tian lost sight of Li Chen, and the aura of the Supreme Dao Divine Weapon. The ground regained its original dim glow, and Bai Pi Tian''s eyes turned tyrannical, "Humph, I really underestimated you, but do you think you can escape!?"


    Soon after, Bai Motian also disappeared from this place. Neither of them noticed that the altar that had been placed on top of the box earlier was now completely surrounded by shattered black holes and white clouds. The altar floated between white and black.


    As for the box, its buzzing sound was like it was about to leave the groove. The Qi was fusing together faster and faster.


    At this moment, Li Chen had been running at full speed using up all his Spiritual Qi. After an unknown amount of time, when Li Chen could no longer feel the pressure from Bai Pi Tian, he let out a sigh of relief.


    He slowly followed the route and explored.


    He didn''t expect that the surface of the ice wasn''t solid. Li Chen didn''t notice it at all when he stood on it.


    Not to mention Li Chen, even Mu Ling and the others didn''t know that they only knew a little more than Li Chen. They all knew from the very first demon race that the box was the key while the box was moving.


    Mu Ling and the others had gone around to capture experts from the demon race who knew about the news in order to find the correct place of inheritance.


    The map that Li Chen had obtained was one of the maps that Mu Ling and the others were looking for. It was just that Li Chen''s map indicated that it was the most likely place to appear.


    However, Bai Pi Tian was different. He had obtained a notebook a long time ago and knew the usage of the box as well as the location of the War God''s inheritance. He also knew that the War God''s cave abode was not as everyone thought.


    Therefore, Bai Pi Tian would spend that time to kill Li Chen, because he knew that Mu Ling and the others wouldn''t be able to find the inheritance, because only he knew that the inheritance was placed inside a large cauldron, and the shape of the cauldron was very similar to the rough stone wall.


    The cauldron had no aura. It was like a stone wall had been fused with the cauldron, and its godly might was also lacking.


    Right now, Bai Dan Tian was groping along the stone wall. As for the fleeing Li Chen, he said, "When I obtain the inheritance, I will be able to squash her with a finger."


    There were countless paths in this place, and stone rooms could be seen everywhere. Li Chen dodged Bai Pi Tian and slowly observed.


    Every stone room had their own marking place, whether it was a bamboo carving or a flower pattern, Li Chen walked into each room as soon as he saw some stone rooms. They were all places that stored spirit herbs and pills, and there were also recipes for making spirit pills.


    When he saw the recipe, Li Chen immediately thought of the Absolute Spirit Pill, "I wonder if there are any records or pill formulas for the antidote for the Absolute Spirit Pill!"


    Every time Li Chen entered a stone room, he would immediately search every single room. No matter what pill formulas he had, he would keep them all in his spatial ring.


    He did not forget where her sect was. If he brought back a large amount of high-grade elixir recipes and herbs, the sect would grow stronger. With so many resources, the number of experts would not be small!


    As he entered more and more stone rooms, Li Chen met Mu Ling. At this moment, Mu Ling did not look too good. The veil cap had fallen off from his face.


    Although her face was pale and miserable, it couldn''t stop Mu Ling''s beauty. It was a very cold and agile beauty, and Li Chen''s aura was similar to that of the icebergs from before. She was agile and cold, and a large portion of her purple clothes had been torn off, revealing her fair shoulders.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    At this moment, Mu Ling shot a sharp gaze from his ice blade at Li Chen. His attitude wasn''t very good.


    Li Chen touched his nose. Mu Ling said once again, "You''re not dead yet. What? You saw me injured, did you want to add insult to injury?"


    Err ~ Li Chen was stunned by Mu Ling''s words. This girl''s thoughts really jumped out of his mind. "I was just passing by."


    After Li Chen explained, he turned around and wanted to leave. However, he paused and threw a bottle of pills to Mu Ling. "I feel that you need this pill right now. However, if you feel that the poison I gave you is worth it, you can also choose to throw it away."


    Li Chen directly walked away after he finished speaking, leaving behind Mu Ling who was looking at the bottle in his hand. His long, shapely eyebrows were tightly knitted, but after a moment, he opened the bottle and took a sniff. It was the smell of the Spirit Gathering Pill''s medicine, but there was nothing wrong with smelling it.


    Then, seeing that nothing bad had happened, he ate two or three more pills before sitting down and meditating.


    Because of her special body, she rarely prepared many pills in her body. This time, that bastard Aga Mu had plotted against her, causing her to consume all of the special pills she had consumed before. Li Chen''s actions puzzled Mu Ling, but he did not think too deeply about it.


    He thought that when he met Li Chen again, he would just help him for now.


    If one were to talk about why Li Chen gave the medicinal pill to Mu Ling, even Li Chen himself could not explain it. It might be because Mu Ling did not trust him from the beginning to the end, but if a beauty with such a bad temper was sitting in front of him, he would probably turn around and leave.


    After Li Chen circled around a few times, he did not find anything. There were stone rooms everywhere and Li Chen had also released his Spiritual Sense. Wherever he saw someone, he would take a detour.

 C310

    After seeing a stone room, Li Chen didn''t even think and went in. He wanted to leave because he didn''t have enough space in his spatial ring. He could only give up on some things.


    "Humph, the inheritance of the War God is not something that you idiots can get. You''re courting death."


    When Li Chen was about to leave, the sound of fighting came from inside. It was because of this sound that Li Chen gave up on the idea of leaving.


    The owner of this voice was Bai Dan Tian. Judging from his tone, there should be several other people among them. Apart from Mu Ling, there should be three other people.


    Li Chen held his breath and walked closer to the stone room. He could see that the fight between Dong Lin and Ah Ga Mu was extremely intense. Bai Pi Tian''s strength was similar to theirs, but it was still a bit easy to fight against two people at once.


    "If I don''t get rid of this guy now, I''m afraid I won''t have another chance. If I go out now, I''ll have another enemy!" Li Chen thought for a moment. Alright, he decided to use this opportunity to get rid of this Bai Pi Tian.


    As he thought about it, Li Chen took out the thread that Zhang Yunhua had previously used. He had also used other materials to strengthen the thread by quite a bit.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Bai Dan Tian wasn''t paying attention, he urged the thread to slowly infiltrate his surroundings.


    Although Bai Dan Tian didn''t sense Li Chen''s aura and the thin threads could be seen in the dim light of the stone room, he still felt a sense of danger. With a few palm strikes, he knocked Agamemnon and Donglin to the side.


    Concentrating all of his attention on his surroundings, the moment his body touched a thread, he immediately circulated his spiritual energy to attack.


    Li Chen had also anticipated that Bai Pi Tian would react this quickly. The thread in his hand seemed to be fiercely attacking Bai Pi Tian. Moreover, he had attached a large amount of corrosive power to it.


    Bai Dan Tian also discovered that his armor was showing signs of corrosion and he avoided the threads. However, Li Chen had nearly a thousand threads in his hands, all of them surrounding Bai Dan Tian.


    Bai Motian could not avoid it no matter what he wanted to, so he said angrily, "Who is it? If you have the guts, come out and fight me. He was afraid, right? All he would do was use these little tricks. Do you really think you can do anything to me!? "


    Dong Ling and Ah Ga saw that Bai Dan Tian was entangled, so they picked up a bamboo slip and a square box of cedar wood from the table and immediately wanted to leave.


    However, the reason Li Chen dared to stop Bai Dan Tian was because these two men were here. He did not expect the two people from Eastwood City to run away so quickly. This was not what Li Chen was thinking.


    A portion of the thread was wrapped around his hand, and Dong Lin Zi''s hand was scorched back to its original position.


    Seeing this, Bai Motian couldn''t care less about the minor injuries he had suffered. He jumped up and stood in front of the two men. With a gloomy expression, he extended his hand, "Hand it over. This isn''t something you can take away. If you want to leave, then leave something behind. Otherwise, you''ll die."


    As he spoke, Bai Pi Tian released all of his power. Outside the stone room, Li Chen could feel the might of a Martial Saint that made him unable to breathe. The thread in his hand trembled a few times.


    Bai Motian thought of something and looked outside the room angrily, "Hmph, I knew that you would dare to come in and not kill me. Wait until I get my hands on the inheritance, then I will deal with this brat who doesn''t know the limits of the heavens."


    Those who could be affected by his power were all powerless. Mu Ling, Dong Lin-zi, and Zhang Tieniu were all Martial Saints of the same level.


    Thus, Bai Pi Tian guessed that the person who had ambushed him was Li Chen. He was even more infuriated that this level four Martial Saint kid still had thoughts of killing him. How naive.


    "Bai Pi Tian, do you think you can defeat us both by practising this secret technique? Furthermore, there is a brat who wants to take your life outside the door. "


    After speaking, Donglin and Agamemnon took two steps side by side, as if they were trying to ferment something.


    Bai Dantian Tian didn''t care, "I was just using my secret technique, and you were all defeated by me. As for the brat outside, I only need to use my secret technique to make him wish he were dead."


    After he finished speaking, he ignored the corrosive power of the thread and mumbled to himself for a moment. Then, a ray of red light flowed along the thread towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen was not aware of the situation inside, but he was more vigilant than before. The moment he saw a red light rush towards him, he loosened his grip and all the threads fell to the ground. However, the red light still shot straight at Li Chen.


    When Li Chen saw this, he quickly took out the Holy Jade Bottle to block the devouring red light, forming a red and a white situation.


    Li Chen frowned as he looked at the red light. His heart was filled with doubt. Could it be a blood technique? Using the blood essence of a person as a carrier, coupled with the high-grade secret arts and arts, the target could be directly targeted. As long as the target was touched by the blood essence of the person, the target would instantly be covered in blood, and the blood vessels would explode and the person would die.


    Moreover, the stronger the user, the more powerful the secret technique was. A supreme divine weapon like the Holy Jade Bottle could only temporarily block the attack, but it couldn''t immediately disperse the attack.


    Just as Li Chen was thinking about how to break through the blood technique, Bai Pi Tian and Donglin Zi started to fight again.


    Although Bai Dan Tian focused a bit of his attention on dealing with Li Chen, his attacks were not the least bit weak. It was a difficult fight for the two of them.


    They were of the same cultivation level, but they were not as strong as Bai Pi Tian. Bai Pi Tian''s entire body was a high-grade secret art, he was much stronger than Dong Lin Zi and Dong Lin.


    Li Chen walked into the stone room, his face expressionless, and his eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Bai Pi Tian. The corner of his mouth curled up, and all of the moves instantly landed on Bai Pi Tian''s body.


    Bai Dantian, on the other hand, was a little surprised. Why did Li Chen''s cultivation increase so much all of a sudden? Moreover, his appearance looked a little different.


    Right now, it was the scene of Dong Lin Ah Ga Mu and Li Chen fighting against Bai Dan Tian. After a few hundred moves, Li Chen, Dong Lin and Ah Ga were still unable to defeat Bai Dan Tian.


    At this moment, Bai Dan Tian was also angered to the point of bordering on infuriating, "None of you are planning to leave this place alive today. Go and die!"


    Bai Paotian was furious from the beating, he didn''t care about anything else and directly used his most powerful technique. The Burning Soul Prison Flame, in an instant, ignited a red and blue nameless fire in this airtight stone room.


    "AHH!" Li Chen and the others immediately activated the barrier, using all their spiritual energy to protect themselves, but AgamMu was still a step too slow, instantly burning AgamMu''s left hand, and immediately seeing the bones. AgamMu let out a blood-curdling scream, and decisively chopped off his left hand.


    When the palm fell into the fire, it was burnt away. There was not even dust.


    "This fire is very strange. It can''t be extinguished, but it can still sear the soul." As soon as AgamMu''s gloomy voice fell.


    Bai Motian laughed loudly, "Hahaha, now do you know how powerful I am? How long do you think your protective screen will last? With how much spirit energy you''ve consumed, you''ll be burnt to ashes by my Burning Soul Prison Flame in less than an incense''s time."


    At this moment, this stone room was getting hotter and hotter. Bai Motian had been attacking Li Chen, but he still needed the support of his spiritual energy and also needed to deal with Bai Motian.


    "This is not good!" Li Chen muttered to himself as he suddenly used the All Stars Arching Moon. The entire stone room was filled with stars. Coupled with the surrounding Red and Blue Hellfire, it was even stranger.


    Li Chen used his last trump card and immediately swept towards Bai Pi Tian.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    "Did we get our hands on it?" Li Chen narrowed his eyes and looked towards Bai Pi Tian. He did not see any trace of Bai Pi Tian, but the entire stone room was pierced through by Li Chen''s attack.


    Bai Dan Tian''s Hellfire couldn''t even burn through the stone room. Dong Ling and AgamMu looked at Li Chen in shock.


    He didn''t expect this kid, who wasn''t particularly strong, to be so powerful.


    Just as the two wanted to thank Li Chen, they were stunned by his serious expression and words.


    "No, that''s not right. Bai Pi Tian is not dead yet!" "Be careful."


    Just as Li Chen warned him to be careful, "Bang!" Eastwood was knocked out of the stone room and tumbled outside. The smell of blood instantly became stronger.


    Seeing this, Ah Ga Ma covered the bamboo block in his hand and started to look around.


    The Hellfire became smaller and smaller. After it was extinguished, Bai Motian stood at the entrance of the stone room looking at Li Chen with a crazed expression, "Brat, I don''t remember how many years it has been since someone beat me up like this. You have to pay the price for your actions. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk."


    After a burst of strange laughter, the so-called spiritual energy in the surroundings all gathered on his body. One by one, the spiritual energy balls fiercely attacked Li Chen.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bang!"


    Li Chen dodged and the ball of light entered the stone wall. After a while, it exploded.


    After Li Chen had used the Star Arching Moon Art, he was already at the end of his tether. He had clenched his teeth and persisted in dodging Bai Pi Tian''s attack.


    If this continued, he would be finished. Li Chen wandered around unwillingly, trying to figure out how he could escape from this calamity. Bai Pi Tian was still alive even after being attacked by all the other experts, his strength was truly amazing.


    A Ga Mu was directly absorbed into his body by a ball of light. He was sucked in by Bai Pi Tian''s right hand without any resistance. His neck was grabbed by Bai Pi Tian''s hand and his physical strength was released. Immediately, his face turned deathly pale and cold sweat poured out.


    "Since all of you are courting death, then I''ll grant your wish. Tsk tsk, I''ve already advised all of you before, but it''s too late for you to regret it now!" "Hahahaha!"


    Bai Dantian easily seized the bamboo block from A''Ga''s hands and sent A''Ga Mu to the side of Dong Lin Zi, who was unsure of whether he was dead or alive.


    "Bang ~ ~!"


    He heavily smashed a hole on the side, but AgamMu did not get up.


    "Brat, it''s your turn now. I will make you suffer till you die!" Once Bai Dan Tian finished his treatment, Aga Mu immediately looked toward Li Chen ferociously.


    "Hehehe, die!" Bai Pi Tian then threw a heavy punch filled with the power of his fist towards Li Chen, which was accompanied by the spiritual energy in the surroundings to form a ball. He then rushed towards Li Chen along with the power of his fist.

 C311

    Right now, Li Chen''s entire body was covered with injuries. He definitely couldn''t dodge this attack, but he wasn''t willing to give up. "Little Lian!"


    With a loud shout, a huge, half-white, half-black lotus blocked Bai Pi Tian''s attack. Then, it lifted Li Chen into the center of the lotus and with a teleportation, he disappeared from the spot.


    "Ah! Li Chen, you won''t be able to run away! You won''t be able to run away! Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    What followed was Bai Pi Tian''s angry roar and the fist force that was like venting his anger. He was calling out to everyone in this broken stone room.


    After venting for a while, Bai Daitian also disappeared from where he was, leaving behind the two unconscious corpses of Dong Ling Zi and Aga Mu.


    After a while, Mu Ling arrived at the stone chamber and saw the miserable state of the stone chamber and the reckless Agamemu. He was extremely shocked. Was this the result of a beating from Bai Pi Tian?


    Mu Ling walked over to Eastwood''s side and discovered that the two of them weren''t dead, but they were heavily injured. However, he didn''t care about what happened to them since he was almost beaten to death by Agamemnon.


    As for Li Chen, he was sent out of the secret room by Little Lian. When he arrived outside, Li Chen saw the box that was being reassembled.


    One by one, they began to disassemble, "Bang!" Bang! "Bam!" One by one, the spiritual energy in the surrounding was in chaos. One by one, the boxes were stacked together and were intertwined with each other in a twisted manner.


    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, it became the shape of a cauldron. Li Chen looked at the cauldron in confusion.


    There were a total of six devils, all of different shapes. They seemed to symbolize some kind of beast, and right in front of Li Chen was a qilin shaped beast. He also saw dragon shapes and phoenixes!


    This cauldron was extraordinary. Just by its aura alone, it was able to nourish all the spiritual energy in his body. Even though it was in disarray, it was not grand or loose.


    Li Chen quietly watched for a while. Then, the large cauldron steadily floated in the air.


    At this time, Bai Pi Tian''s voice came from behind.


    "Jie Jie, let''s see where you can run to!" After Bai Dantian finished speaking, he also felt the aura in front of him. He flew up hurriedly and stared greedily at the large cauldron.


    "So the cauldron is here, the cauldron is here. Hahaha, the War God''s inheritance is mine, it''s mine."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t care about Li Chen anymore. His eyes were so excited that they were bloodshot as he touched the large cauldron. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know that the surrounding spiritual energy had wrapped around him.


    "Haha, are you choosing me? It''s mine now. " Bai Paotian was unable to feel the killing intent from the spiritual energy. Instead, he felt as if he had been bestowed power. He believed that the cauldron had chosen him, which meant that the inheritance within the cauldron was his.


    That essay was indeed true, the War God''s inheritance was inside the cauldron, but as long as the location of the recorded cauldron was different, Bai Pi Tian would not pay attention to the details, as long as the cauldron was inside, the inheritance would be fine.


    However, Li Chen, who was sitting in the center of Xiao Lian, looked pitifully at Bai Pi Tian, who didn''t know anything.


    He knows how terrible the War God''s inheritance is, how can he give it to you so easily! Perhaps there will be some evil tricks up his sleeve.


    Sure enough, just as Bai Motian was about to enter the cauldron, he suddenly became sluggish. There was no sign of ecstasy, as if his soul had been sucked out of his body.


    After half an incense stick of time had passed.


    "Weng ~" A sound rang out from within the cauldron, as if it was a living being. The entire cauldron floated around, moving so fast that Li Chen could only see its afterimages.


    As for Bai Pi Tian, who was at the mouth of the cauldron, Li Chen could no longer feel his breath. It was a little strange, could it be that Bai Pi Tian had died just like that?


    When Li Chen thought of this, he felt a little sad. Although he didn''t personally kill Bai Pi Tian, as long as Bai Pi Tian was dead, then everything was fine. Moreover, this inheritance was not that easy to obtain.


    However, Li Chen was also very curious. How could Bai Pi Tian be so sure that there was an inheritance within the cauldron? The reason why he felt that there was an inheritance within the cauldron was because he had already obtained half of it.


    The cauldron floated for a long time before suddenly coming to a stop. "Boom ~ ~" The vast white mist and divine might were released. As the divine might was released, even Little Lian''s protective barrier was pushed back a few meters.


    "Buzz buzz." The cauldron trembled non-stop. Li Chen could feel from the buzzing that there was a voice calling Li Chen to come over.


    While he was still confused, the chaotic spiritual energy suddenly wrapped Li Chen through the small lotus''s protective barrier. This caused the small lotus to scream out in fear, "Master, master, save me ~ It''s over, it''s all over, what do we do, master!"


    Li Chen had already been enveloped by the spirit energy until he couldn''t feel anything anymore.


    Little Lian quieted down. After that, she turned into a beam of light and returned to the spot between Li Chen''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Li Chen seemed to have lost his soul. His body moved along with the rise of the spirit energy to the mouth of the cauldron, and he directly dragged it into the cauldron.


    Afterwards, the disorderly spiritual energy in the surroundings started to revolve in a circle around the cauldron. He knew that the cauldron was tightly covered with layers of spiritual energy, and from time to time, the surrounding spiritual energy would come to circulate around the cauldron, albeit at a much slower speed.


    At this moment, Mu Ling was watching quietly from the side. She had come out when Little Lian had turned into a ray of light and entered Li Chen''s forehead.


    As Li Chen was put into the cauldron, the spirit energy was disorderly to the point that it was hard to find. Following that was the divine might that surrounded the cauldron. Mu Ling probed a little, but was knocked back a few steps by the divine might.


    When Mu Ling was sent flying, he immediately activated the barrier to stabilize his body. "Bang!" He still crashed into the iceberg. However, because she was prepared, he didn''t do anything.


    After that, Mu Ling saw Zhang Tie Niu and his appearance was extremely miserable. Seeing Mu Ling, Zhang Tie Niu was very excited, "Sister Ling, you came out too. Why don''t you see Dong Lin Zi and Ah Ga Mu?"


    As soon as Zhang Tie Niu flew out, he saw Mu Ling and didn''t notice the surroundings. After he finished speaking, Mu Ling signaled him with his eyes and Zhang Tie Niu looked towards the direction of the huge cauldron.


    "What is this? Cauldron? "Eh, some of the patterns and carvings seem a little familiar!" Without even thinking, Zhang Tie Niu wanted to go forward and investigate, but he was stopped by Mu Ling, who was faster than him.


    "If you don''t want to die, then don''t get so close."


    Hearing that, Zhang Tie Niu stopped. Obviously, Mu Ling had experienced it himself, "When did this cauldron appear? Not when we came! From the looks of it, those familiar patterns seemed to be the same as the box from before. Could it be ¡­ "


    Before Zhang Tie could finish, he looked at Mu Ling with a puzzled expression, "I don''t know, when I came, Li Chen was brought into the cauldron. Before Zhang Tie was finished speaking, he looked at Mu Ling with a doubtful expression," I don''t know.


    Zhang Tie Niu could only watch from the side along with Mu Ling.


    At this moment, Li Chen was just as Mu Ling had said. He was not optimistic and was at his worst.


    After his body was put into the cauldron, it suddenly became very hot and started boiling. Although Li Chen''s consciousness was trapped in his sea of consciousness, his physical body could still sense it.


    He could feel that his body was about to be scalded even though he was under extreme heat.


    However, Li Chen, who was in his sea of consciousness, could only be anxious for a moment. He was frightened by the figure in his sea of consciousness until his entire body tensed up and he remained on alert.


    "Who are you?"


    The moment Li Chen finished speaking, the person''s face slowly appeared. Li Chen looked at him and a strand of Spiritual Energy attacked him.


    "Bang ~"


    When that power was about to reach that person, it was easily dissipated by that person''s hand.


    After that, the situation reversed and Li Chen was shaken. The man sat down next to the Kunlun Monument. Upon seeing the situation, Li Chen''s already tense body felt as if it was about to collapse.


    How could this person who looked just like Bai Pi Tian manage to enter his sea of consciousness? Furthermore, he easily entered the consciousness of the Kunlun Monument.


    Although Li Chen also knew that this person looked like Bai Dan Tian, his aura and demeanor weren''t the same at all. Li Chen was only used to seeing someone who should have died suddenly appear in his sea of consciousness.


    After the man sat down, he revealed a sage-like appearance. Li Chen was a little far away and looked at the man as if he was illusory.


    That person closed his eyes and then said, "No wonder he''s the successor of the Kunlun Ruins. His consciousness is not bad, but he''s still too weak!"


    After that person sighed emotionally, he opened his eyes and gently caressed the stone tablet. The stone tablet even trembled for a moment.


    "Li Chen, twenty-four years old, fourth grade Martial Saint. Hmm, there are quite a few magic treasures. Oh, and there''s also a sleeping contract beast!" This opportunity is also not bad, not bad. "


    Li Chen was unable to sense any Spiritual Energy fluctuations coming from this person. However, the fact that this person was able to easily speak of his own identity caused Li Chen to ask with a hint of panic, "Who are you?"


    It was as if other than asking this question, he didn''t know what else to ask. He didn''t even know who the other person was, so he had no choice but to make Li Chen feel troubled.


    The person said indifferently: "Me? Aren''t I the inheritance you''re looking for? Why are you so afraid of me questioning you?! "Hey, you little guys are not cute at all now. No wonder you''re so stiff, no wonder your cultivation level can''t keep going up!"


    "¡­" said Li Chen. Why did this person feel like he was jumping up and down. Wait, he said that he is the inheritance they are looking for, isn''t this the inheritance of the War God? How could it be a person? Li Chen looked at that person in shock, his eyes filled with bewilderment.


    The person continued, "There''s no need to be that shocked. You have the help of the Ancient Ruins'' stone tablet, isn''t that just cheating? Those heaven-defying martial arts and martial skills of the Myriad Domain ¡­ Tsk tsk, it''s truly not surprising that the Heavenly Dao wants to destroy them!"


    "Cough!" That person seemed to have thought of something and coughed uncomfortably. "Speaking of which, it''s your lucky chance that you survived the first half of my inheritance. Cut the crap, come here."

 C312

    Li Chen stood in place without moving. Although he was just a body of consciousness, Li Chen who had been tricked before did not believe this person''s words. The main reason was that this person suddenly became kind and kind.


    That person saw that Li Chen was unmoved and directly pushed him to the front, "You think I can''t do anything if you don''t come!?" "Kid, don''t be too naive!"


    That person knocked on Li Chen''s head a few times as he spoke. It was neither light nor heavy, but it made Li Chen feel a sense of intimacy with him. But then, he shook his head. How could he have such a feeling? He must have been bewitched by that person.


    "Sit cross-legged." That person said softly. Following that, an enormous energy surged into Li Chen''s consciousness and once again washed into the depths of Li Chen''s soul.


    The pain was incomparable. When he felt the pain again, Li Chen initially felt that it was a bit hard to endure, but soon after, he felt that it was nothing much.


    This was also due to him being struck by lightning for more than a decade! He had experienced a painful thing once, but he didn''t feel too uncomfortable the second time.


    After an unknown amount of time, in the end, when even Li Chen''s consciousness was a little muddled, that person lightly tapped Li Chen''s head a few times.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In his sea of consciousness, there was the shadow of the figure of a person practicing a martial art technique. Accompanied with the sudden murmurs that came from the surroundings, the words seemed to come to life as they lingered and floated in the air. Then, one by one, they entered Li Chen''s forehead.


    Soon after, Li Chen could feel his cultivation skyrocketing. The strong power that was being watered by the spiritual energy and eased by the spiritual energy made Li Chen''s body unable to feel the mountain of blades and sea of flames in the cauldron.


    Li Chen opened his eyes, and they shone with a bright light. If you looked closely, you would see a world in front of him, filled with flowing water.


    "What do you think? It''s not bad at all, right? Other people are fighting for my inheritance. Yet, you came over just to grumble!"


    Li Chen was surprised at his excited mood and looked at that person. Eh? Li Chen was surprised. There was no one else in front of him, only a frail old man with white eyebrows and white hair. Li Chen thought for a moment, then he guessed that this was the owner of the cave, the War God from a thousand years ago.


    The old man''s body was hollow like a rootless ghost. He sat down cross-legged and looked at Li Chen amiably like a wise man who had gained enlightenment from the Dao.


    When Li Chen saw this, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed. "Disciple greets Master!"


    Giving away an inheritance without asking for compensation was considered teaching. This was something that Li Chen had to kowtow to.


    The old man stroked his white beard and said, "If you go against the heavens, you will die. But now you have chosen to go against the heavens for the second time, so you know that if you knock against the heavens, the path of retreat may be cut off. If you go against the heavens, then the heavens will not allow it."


    Li Chen naturally knew what the old man said. The inheritance of the Ruins of Earth was something that defied the will of the heavens, and it angered the Heavenly Dao, causing the sect to be destroyed. And now, Li Chen had chosen to accept this old man''s tutelage, so Li Chen didn''t know how the old man died, but it wasn''t hard to guess from the old man''s words.


    He must have cultivated a cultivation technique that defied the laws of the heavens, killing those who defied the will of the heavens. The old man''s result was the same as the Kunlun Sect.


    From a useless body without any cultivation to the current Martial Saint, the path Li Chen had taken was not one of defying the heavens.


    So, at that instant, Li Chen firmly replied, "If the Heavenly Dao cannot tolerate, then I will do my best to make it submit!"


    When the old man heard this, he immediately shouted out in gratification, "Good, you are indeed someone I have chosen, and worthy to be chosen as my successor. If the heavenly path does not allow you to do so, then just surrender to the heavenly law! You must firmly believe in your own path and must not waver in the slightest. Otherwise, it will be the time when you die and disappear. "


    Li Chen''s eyes were overflowing with light. His firm and confident expression made the old man sigh with emotion. "Unfortunately, I couldn''t wait for you to truly submit to the Heavenly Dao. Once you''ve made up your mind, I will work hard! Kid, finally master will give you another benefit!"


    As the old man finished speaking, a talisman mark appeared between Li Chen''s eyebrows. The golden light faded away, and a talisman mark appeared between Li Chen''s eyebrows. It was red and glaring. Then, the golden light disappeared.


    When the old man let go, his figure became even more indistinct, as if it would disappear with a gentle breeze.


    "It''s time for this old man''s will to dissipate. Kid, work hard and walk on the path that you have chosen! "If one is not afraid of taking risks and has strong willpower, then they can travel longer."


    Without waiting for Li Chen to reply, the old man''s smile faded away, turning into specks of starlight and leaving Li Chen''s body before he exited the cauldron.


    Mu Ling, Zhang Tieniu, and the Eastwood Agarwood, who had just woken up, were all staring at the cauldron from within the War God''s cave abode. They had also seen the specks of white light floating out from within the cauldron.


    He didn''t know what it was, but he somehow felt relaxed.


    And at this very moment, various boundaries of the War God''s cave, such as the Seven Stars Hall in the Red Valley, had all crumbled. Only after the space had been flipped over did everyone recover from their shock.


    Li Huazhong lightly sighed, "F * * k!" I almost thought that I was going to die. Fortunately, fortunately, what has collapsed is just an illusion! "


    A large portion of the cultivators were the same as Li Huaxing. Thankfully, it was only the collapse of the illusion that allowed the space to exit with a twist.


    Only at this moment did everyone seriously look at the place they were at. As far as the eye could see, it was filled with ice. Everyone was puzzled. Was they really at that Ice Nanchuan?


    Some of the more intelligent warriors could guess that this was probably the real appearance of the War God''s cave. The Red Valley''s Seven Stars Palace was just an environment, one after another.


    Mu Ling and the others had also discovered this phenomenon. The black hole from before had disappeared, leaving behind only the icebergs and the thick layer of ice on the ground.


    The large cauldron before him began to shrink.


    While everyone was still sizing up their fellow Daoists, the ground suddenly trembled.


    "Not good, the War God''s cave is collapsing! Who obtained the War God''s inheritance? Someone must have gotten the inheritance! "


    "The War God''s inheritance has already been taken away, it''s no wonder this space didn''t collapse!"


    Alright, among these mixed and red-eyed words, only Li Hua was a little happy, "I''m finally going out. I really feel like I''ve gone out to gain some experience. It really wasn''t easy to live on!"


    Many experts and cultivators, as well as those from the demon race, slowly gathered around the cauldron.


    "Pfft ~"


    The cauldron seemed to have suddenly shrunk in size and instantly became a small cauldron the width of a palm. A person fell out of the air.


    "Who is this person?"


    "Could it be that this person obtained the inheritance?!"


    "It seems like his strength is very high!" It can''t really be that he received the War God''s inheritance, right? "


    The moment Li Chen fell to the ground, he saw the crowd around him. If this group of people were not experts of the Martial Dao Realm, then it would be nothing. Unfortunately, the moment Li Chen came out, the power in his body was still slightly unstable.


    When Li Chen saw that some of these people were already planning to attack, he could not ignore the gaze of Nameless and the Spider Daughter. Killing intent raged in his heart.


    He alone was not enough to defeat this group of martial artists. Even though he was already a stage seven Martial Saint and had some of the War God''s techniques, he had no choice but to leave first.


    Just when someone had already circulated their spirit energy and was about to smash Li Chen, Li Chen clenched his fist and the small cauldron suddenly expanded with a "boom". After blocking the attacking power, the small cauldron flipped over and the full force shot out towards the crowd.


    The power of the divine might was not infuriated, forcing everyone to retreat a few meters. Li Chen took advantage of this gap and used the cauldron''s speed to close the distance between them. With a few steps, he disappeared into the distance.


    The War God''s cave was only a huge ice mountain and it was starting to collapse. Without the support of God''s might, the cave could only collapse.


    A few appeared from the exit of the crevice, and they no longer chased after the person who obtained the War God''s inheritance, instead fleeing for their lives.


    "Boom ~ Boom"


    The immortal cave crumbled, and after a while, the only sound that could be heard was that of the ground crumbling, and all of the cultivators had escaped the immortal cave.


    After a few months, many of the tea houses and restaurants were discussing the return of many experts from various sects and clans, and there were also many news regarding their return.


    All of their cultivations were at the third or fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm. It could be said that in a short period of time, many young Martial Saints in the Stellar Sea had never heard of them before.


    The Xuan Huang Continent was equally shocked and bustling with activity. This caused the Xuan Huang Continent to experience a situation where there had not been a Martial Saint for many years. Suddenly, over a hundred Martial Saints appeared.


    Some sects or clans would rise to prominence just like that, while the ones that were originally powerful would fall into depression automatically.


    Now, be it the Stellar Sea or the Xuan Huang Continent, both were saying that War God had appeared in this world. However, no one knew who it was, and those who knew had instructed their families or sects to not cause trouble when they heard of Li Chen''s name.


    Of course, this was none of Li Chen''s business. After staying silent for a few months, he stabilized his own strength and found out that he was wanted by both the Tyrant Sword Sect and the Nether Sea Sect!


    The bounty book even mentioned that he had countless treasures on him, over ten of them were Supreme Dao Divine Weapons, and they even said that he stole the sect guarding treasures of the Ba Sword Sect and Nether Sea Sect. The bounty was tens of millions of spirit stones, as well as a few Earth grade weapons.


    Seeing this, Li Chen burned the bounty book in his hand.


    "Tsk, did you know that I received the War God''s inheritance and decided to find trouble with me instead?"


    Li Chen had inherited the legacy of the War God, but it was also the legacy of a grandmaster alchemist. Otherwise, the cave in the War God wouldn''t have so many spirit herbs and pill formulas.


    And that old man was the alchemist grandmaster, Wood Fire, from a thousand years ago. A thousand years ago, Wood Fire could be said to be an admirable and legendary alchemist.


    But now, the pill refiners had disappeared, leaving only the alchemist behind! However, alchemists were still respected.

 C313

    Actually, with the inheritance of the Kunlun Realm, Li Chen did not care much about the inheritances of the War God s. However, it was just something he obtained for free, so there was no reason for him not to.


    Although he was only an alchemist, and most of his experience was a little bit better than the ancient pill formulas, Mu Chihuo, this War God, had still recorded a lot of sects from the Martial Saint Realm to the War God.


    Most importantly, as far as Li Chen knew, the legacy was still not strong enough. Even now, at the seventh level of the Martial Saint realm, he still relied on the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune as his main cultivation technique.


    Perhaps when he reached the Martial Saint Level 9, he would have to rely on himself to figure it out. With the inheritance of the former War God, he could achieve twice the results with half the effort.


    The last trace of the War God''s divine might, which should have been left behind by his Divine Sense, was sealed in Li Chen''s Qi Sea. He could only slowly refine it to at least reach the Martial Saint level of the Ninth Martial Saint.


    Li Chen casually placed a few Spirit Stones on the table and then took out a large saber that was temporarily his weapon. With a few steps, he disappeared from the small teahouse. The surrounding people acted as if they didn''t see Li Chen.


    Those who needed tea, drank tea, and chatted while bragging. However, in a few small corners, the moment Li Chen disappeared, they also left one after another to catch up.


    After escaping from the War God''s cave abode, Li Chen no longer used his mask to show others the black lines. After obtaining the War God''s inheritance, Li Chen used one of the lower level techniques to hide his face. As long as his cultivation was not higher, he would not be able to see the things on the left side of his face.


    A few breaths later, Li Chen stopped at the small town from before.


    Reputation Town!


    Looking at the deserted town, there were no longer any traces of people. The houses were in ruins. It had only been a few months since they had seen each other, and the bustling atmosphere had long since disappeared.


    A gust of cold wind gently blew past. A plaque near the entrance of the town that couldn''t be dropped immediately fell down with a "bang".


    The big rock beside him had already rotted away, and half of the words were missing.


    Li Chen frowned. He slowly walked over and easily entered the little town. It was no wonder that this place was like a dead city now that he no longer had the divine might. However, he didn''t come here just to have a look.


    Those dead people from before suddenly came to life. Where did those people from that strange little town go? Even though Li Chen guessed that this small town could fit him directly, the strange person from before couldn''t also be someone from the small town, right?


    However, Li Chen believed what he guessed was true. Don''t ask why, it was just an intuition. The matter had passed, and he no longer had any thoughts of pursuing the matter. He only wanted to come over to see the people before to verify his thoughts.


    The only sound that could be heard in the town was the occasional sound of Li Chen stepping on some rotten leaves, or the sound of the wind blowing through the mountains.


    Ever since Li Chen and the others entered the War God''s cave, the various large sects and clans divided it up. Every day, new faces would come and meditate and cultivate.


    Although this was the entrance to the Martial Saint''s cave, not long after Li Chen and the others entered, the opening closed. It must have been sealed by the heaven''s net by the so-called experts in the War God''s cave.


    However, the divine might still leaked out, and it was gentle and harmless, but it was also the ingenuity of cultivators. This was why large sects, clans, and even rogue cultivators came to seize the best spots to cultivate.


    However, ever since the first half of the inheritance memories of the War God was obtained by Li Chen, the divine fire was taken back, and the once reputable small town suddenly lost all traces of the superior spirit energy used for cultivation. The cultivators searched for a long time but could not find out the reason, and only assumed that the spirit energy was exhausted and had dispersed.


    Other than a few people who knew about the internal affairs and guessed that there might have been an accident in the War God''s cave, these few people were the Tyrant Sword Sect, Nethersea Sect, and the rest of the sects that had followed Yun Feng back then.


    Apart from the Tyrant Sword Sect and Nethersea Sect, there would also be people guarding this area. By the way, if anyone else showed up here, Li Chen would have fallen into a trap.


    After Li Chen had taken a walk around, he had even looked at the main hall on the ground. However, he did not find anyone alive as he walked out of the small town.


    Previously, he had seen more than a hundred sets of bones. It was likely that when those people had woken up, they were only in a kind of afterglow when the War God''s cave opened. Of course, this was also related to the overlapping small town.


    "Halt!"


    Suddenly, a few people jumped out in front of Li Chen and blocked him with a ferocious expression. Seeing the blue and white uniform, Li Chen knew they were from the Tyrant Sword Sect.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" No, brother looks a little familiar! " The man who asked Li Chen before looked at his face in surprise.


    It looked a little like the reward from the sect. When the man thought of this, he took out a piece of paper and looked at Li Chen a few times.


    In fact, Li Chen looked very ordinary, but because of his cultivation level and the fact that he had grown up in the Li Family, as long as Li Chen did not try to hide his temperament and aura, it would be easy for others to recognize him. Of course, it was also because of the death-like look in Li Chen''s eyes, which left a deep impression on others.


    The man took a few glances. Although Li Chen wasn''t wearing a mask and there were no black marks on the left side of his face, he still felt that it looked very similar. Especially his expression; he muttered a few words with someone at the side.


    "Bro, I''m sorry, this place is the location of our Tyrant Sword Sect. Recently, there have been thieves in the sect, so we need to check every stranger here."


    Although the man said this, he still nervously stood far away. Although he was only suspicious, if the person on the bounty wasn''t someone a lowly soldier like him could defeat, then it was better to be cautious.


    Li Chen raised his brows, "You suspect that I stole it?"


    Just now, Li Chen did not let go of the bounty notice that the man was looking down at. Tsk tsk, he was discovered. However, he did not plan on concealing it.


    However, he was a Seventh Martial Saint now, and this person probably suspected him. Since the person who called him was not high enough, he might as well play around with them.


    A few moments later, a few people flew over, and they were all familiar with each other.


    When the person flew down, he was surprised to see Li Chen. His expression was as if he really did not expect his subordinate to be the one to stop Li Chen.


    The person who came was the gentleman who defeated Li Chen in the Martial Competition, the Noble Sword Mo Yi. This was a rare occasion that Li Chen felt that this person was not bad.


    Li Chen smiled and said, "It''s been a long time."


    Mo Yi did not expect to meet again at this kind of occasion. Moreover, he stood opposite to the enemy, "It has been a long time, Li Chen." Although Li Chen did not wear a mask, his figure and voice could still be heard. Mo Yi immediately confirmed that it was really Li Chen.


    When the two words "Li Chen" came out, the surrounding people tensed up as they looked at Li Chen in alarm. This was the thief that was rumored to have stolen the sect treasures and killed Senior Brother Ling.


    Li Chen casually moved a few steps and walked into Mo Yi, "You guys came to capture me?"


    "However, just the few of you can''t do anything to me!"


    However, Li Chen was only speaking the truth. Previously, when he was only Martial Saint Stage Level 1, Mo Yi could not beat him, and now, Mo Yi seemed to have just become a Martial Saint. Moreover, he was already a Martial Saint, and the gap between him and Li Chen was getting bigger and bigger.


    Mo Yi also knew that he could not take Li Chen. However, the sect''s rules still had a mission. Since it was already opposing sides, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and face it head on.


    "I know, but this is the sect''s order." As long as they saw Li Chen reporting quickly, they would have to do everything they could to hold Li Chen back. This was the deadly command of the Tyrant Sword Sect and the Nether Sea Sect. Although they said that they were facing the same enemy and protecting the sect''s honor, it was actually only the selfishness of the strong.


    Li Chen knew all of this, and he also knew that it was impossible for Mo Yi to disobey the order, but on the surface, he kept on insulting Mo Yi, "Your Ba Sword Sect seems to be close to death, tsk, without investigating anything, with the elders and the few people with the authority to speak, you can say whatever you want. But what you''re stupid enough is that even though you can''t beat me, you still have to follow the orders, isn''t this just courting death!"


    When Ling Yun became a cripple, it was all his fault. He was the one who caused the loss of his cultivation, and now he, Li Chen knew that the great sects'' ability to invert right and wrong could not be defeated, and was even so righteous as to seek revenge. Regarding Ling Yun''s matter, Li Chen did not know anything about it.


    Adding on the temptation of the War God''s inheritance, Li Chen looked at the people around him and knew that he had really become the enemy of the number one sect in the Stellar Sea.


    Oh, there was also the Netherworld Udumbara Sect. Li Chen saw a few people flying over from not too far away. Wasn''t that the same person as Old Ghost and the others?


    "Tsk, the relationship between your Ba Sword Sect and the Nethersea Sect is quite good."


    Facing Li Chen''s mockery, Mo Yi did not say anything. The Ba Sword Sect had always been at loggerheads with the Nethersea Sect. If not for Li Chen, they would not have thought that their two great sects would be united.


    "Brat, don''t think you can escape today."


    The words of the Netherworld Udumbara were filled with power, but it contained a great deal of power. The disciples of the sect around Mo Yi shook a few times before standing still.


    However, Li Chen had the strength of a Seventh Martial Saint, moreover, this Old Ghost You was not much weaker. He still had the War God legacy with him, so it was not easy to deal with him.

 C314

    Mo Yi and the others were not within Li Chen''s scope of thoughts. After all, they were not of the same realm. Killing them would be but a single move.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    He knew his own limits. Now that the people from the Netherworld Sea Sect had arrived, it was better for him to fight this Netherworld Udumbara Flower who completely ignored the bystanders. It was better for him to stay far away since he could not beat Li Chen.


    However, seeing Li Chen easily turn around and dodge without a trace of panic, Mo Yi could guess that Li Chen''s cultivation level was probably the same as the Martial Saint level 7 Nether Limitless.


    This difference was truly extraordinary! Mo Yi self-deprecatingly shook his head, stood there for a moment, then flew away, informing the sect elders, that was what he could do now.


    As for the disciples of the Tyrant Sword Sect, when they saw Mo Yi leave, they also glanced at the people beside them and walked a little away in fear of death. And as for the disciples of the Tyrant Sword Sect, when they saw Mo Yi leave, they also looked at the people beside them and walked a little too far away in fear of death.


    After all, the Netherworld Old Ghost had stayed at the Seventh Martial Saint level for nearly a hundred years. His cultivation and battle experience were many times stronger than Li Chen''s. "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahe@@


    After dozens of moves, Li Chen appeared to be at a disadvantage.


    Ghost Hell only knew that Li Chen had definitely improved in the War God''s cave. Adding on the inheritance of the War God, when he thought of this, the ghost''s eyes were filled with greed and jealousy.


    "Brat, hand over the War God''s inheritance and I can still benevolently leave you an intact corpse."


    After once again resisting the poison needle of the Netherworld Old Ghost, Li Chen''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit and killing intent, "Heh, the War God''s inheritance? I do not know what it is, but even if I have it, I will not give it to you.


    In the last few exchanges in the cave of the War God, Li Chen did not know that everyone had guessed that the inheritance had been obtained by him, but now that he had appeared, the outside world did not have any rumours about the inheritance of the War God. So, it was better to not admit it, otherwise, if he was heard by someone, he would have more enemies.


    If there were enemies, it would just be a matter of trouble and escape! Li Chen didn''t want to cause this to happen, but the Tyrant Sword Sect and the Nethersea Sect were still using other excuses to chase after him.


    The thousands of poisonous needles from the old Netherworld Spirit were all controlled within the space lock. This space lock was the technique he had used as soon as he arrived and Li Chen was also locked within this domain.


    Seeing Li Chen''s face filled with disapproval and ridicule, the poison needles began to cry out one after another under the control of the Netherworld Old Ghost.


    "Since you don''t know how to choose, I''ll help you choose one!"


    Weng ~ Shua ~


    The thousands of poisonous needles attacked Li Chen in succession. Li Chen wanted to dodge left and right, but the spatial lock was controlled by the old Netherworld Ghost. The smaller the needles, the smaller the area around Li Chen''s evasion.


    "Do you really think you can kill me with your strength!" As Li Chen finished speaking, a small cauldron appeared in his hand. With a thought, the cauldron grew larger and larger.


    "Clang ~ Clang ~ Clang ~ Clang ~"


    The poison needles were all knocked to the side by the large cauldron. The Netherworld Old Ghost felt as if he had been struck by this cauldron, and the poison needles lost contact with his spiritual energy.


    "Hehe, do you really think I can''t kill a brat like you?" The Netherworld Udumbara Ghost was completely enraged by Li Chen.


    Originally, he had wanted to use the poison needle to control Li Chen, but he had neglected the fact that Li Chen had obtained the miraculous cauldron in the War God''s cave.


    This time, he did not hold back anymore and used all his strength to attack Li Chen. With Li Chen dead, everything he had was his, he was afraid that he would not be able to find the War God''s inheritance.


    Thus, Li Chen noticed the changes in his surroundings. The spatial lock suddenly stopped shrinking, and the surrounding temperature also suddenly increased.


    Li Chen took the shape of a golden sweater and wrapped it around himself. Once this strange change occurred, Li Chen could not be careless.


    "Haha, boy, you won''t be able to escape death today."


    The Netherworld Old Ghost was very proud. The golden blades in his hands slowly turned into a burning hot transparent red, as if they had been refined by a great fire.


    The air around them began to heat up. "Rumble ¡­"


    Li Chen''s right ear moved and he immediately left the place. When he turned around to look at the place where he was standing just now, he saw countless bright red blade lights moving extremely quickly and casually.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Another sound came from behind him. Li Chen dodged to the side and dodged. Within the space of a few dozen meters, there were more and more bright red blades and they were all extremely sharp. They moved silently in the surroundings and only made the slightest sound when Li Chen was attacked.


    At this time, the Netherworld Old Ghost''s spatial lock released countless sword edge spirit energy. Coupled with the shiny blade that was everywhere, Li Chen could only stick close to the cauldron and move it around, blocking countless killing intent for himself.


    "Humph, don''t think that you''re the only one with a high level technique." Li Chen let out a cold snort, turning into countless ice shards and freezing all the blades. In an instant, besides the space beside the Netherworld Old Ghost and Li Chen''s cauldron, everything else was ice and the space inside the ice shards shone with red light.


    "Drip, drip, drip ~"


    Due to the heat of the blade, the ice began to drip.


    "Kid, this is the Innate Flame. Your bent body is unable to seal it for long, so you should obediently hand over the War God''s legacy. Also, this cauldron, I''ll let you die a quick death."


    The poison needles in his hands attacked Li Chen one by one, but those needles were not affected by Han Bing at all. Once Li Chen Han Bing touched the poison needles, he would immediately disappear without a single drop of water.


    When Li Chen saw that he could only make the cauldron freeze once again, and then use the Divine Weapon Incantation, because his cultivation had increased, the high level techniques of the Ruins of Immemorial were all displayed by Li Chen with his greatest might.


    The poisonous needle began to "hum" away from the control of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower. It stopped its attack speed and began to tremble.


    "Humph, useless trick, break it."


    The Netherworld Udumbara Ghost roared. As the spirit energy circulated in its entirety, the poisonous needle trembled even more fiercely, but it still stopped moving. This caused the old Netherworld Spirit to become shocked.


    This brat, Li Chen, what technique did he use this time to be able to control his magic treasure? This won''t do, today this brat must die. Did he think that he only had these two moves?


    "Whooosh."


    Countless strong gales started to blow and the ice began to crack open one after another. The bright red blades suddenly began to stir violently.


    This caused Li Chen to stand right next to the mouth of the cauldron. The moment something was wrong, he would hide inside the cauldron and use the Transmutation Unity Law''s Shield to cover the mouth of the cauldron.


    This time, the old Netherworld Ghost''s actions weren''t right.


    However, Li Chen''s actions were not wrong. The blade pieces were stacked on top of each other, becoming more and more piled up. Coupled with the sudden gale, the blade pieces created a buzzing sound.


    Li Chen had only managed to stabilize his body with his strength as a Seventh Martial Saint. The strong wind was not ordinary and when it brushed against Li Chen, he could not bear it.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz ~"


    The blades that were stacked began to make sounds. That muffled and sometimes sharp sound was transmitted to the surroundings of the Ba Sword Sect''s Reputation Town one after another.


    Even in the mountain city a thousand miles away, some people raised their heads and looked around in puzzlement, looking for the sound to slowly fly up to the sky to look in this direction.


    Of course, Li Chen and the Netherworld Spirit didn''t care.


    What made Li Chen nervous and wary was the blade that looked more and more like a long blade.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Li Chen had personally witnessed those shiny, golden, red blades stacked on top of each other, or the fact that they were attracted to each other and melding together, slowly turning into a large, untraceable blade, Li Chen would probably have thought to be the work of a master refiner.


    However, this also showed that Li Chen''s current situation was not very optimistic.


    As the large saber slashed down, the surrounding wind swirled around it, whirlpools spinning rapidly one after another. Just a few meters away from the large saber, a small whirlpool of wind was fused into the whirlpool, forming a destructive whirlpool.


    Li Chen stood at the mouth of the cauldron, frowning as he looked at this strange scene. When the large saber slashed at him, he did not panic nor did he hastily spin his right leg.


    "Bang ~"


    The collision between the two was like that of two supreme swords. A massive explosion could be heard, and the ripples of power swept thousands of kilometers away.


    "Impossible!" Impossible! Impossible! How can it be? But how can it be stopped! "


    The Netherworld Old Ghost gave a loud shout of disbelief. How could his Law Blade be blocked by a large cauldron? Impossible!


    However, what shocked the Netherworld Old Ghost even more was that following that, the blade started to break apart. Pieces of blade pieces flew out like it was shattered, and the hilt in his hand also began to tremble.


    Seeing that it was about to shatter, the Netherworld Udumbara couldn''t believe what was happening. The spiritual energy in his hand strengthened and fiercely suppressed the trembling hilt. However, this was only temporary.


    The blade pieces flew out and scattered everywhere. Even the handle of the blade couldn''t stand it any longer and exploded.


    "Pfft!"


    The Netherworld Udumbara Ghost, who should have been tightly pressing the hilt of his saber, was sent flying into the air, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. His expression was miserable and filled with disbelief.


    However, the next thing he knew was that he was filled with hatred. His eyes were bloodshot as he flew up into the air, ignoring his internal injuries. One after another, spell incantations flew out from the old Netherworld Udumbara Flower''s mouth and into the pieces of sabre that were scattered all over the ground.


    "Rise!"


    The Netherworld Old Ghost gave a loud shout and the golden blades scattered on the ground began to shine with a red light. There was a strange red color to them.

 C315

    However, the old Netherworld Ghost was destined to be defeated here. After the blades rose into the air, before they even merged together, they exploded.


    Countless small flames once again scattered to the ground. This time, no matter how the Netherworld Udumbara Ghost recited the incantation, there was no movement.


    The moment the flame landed on the ground, it disappeared without a trace. Not even the fragments remained. However, this was originally a secret technique that created a golden blade with heavenly fire.


    Currently, the Netherworld Old Ghost was still suffering from the shock from Li Chen''s suppressive saber hilt internal injuries. He could only watch helplessly as his painstakingly practiced move was easily broken by Li Chen.


    It could be said that the fire in his lungs was attacking his heart, causing him to feel endless pain.


    "I''ll fight it out with you today!"


    The Netherworld Old Ghost had gone crazy and started to fight Li Chen in close combat. Countless powerful Spiritual Energies smashed towards Li Chen, and the Netherworld Old Ghost no longer used any techniques to attack Li Chen.


    As long as there was a chance to harm Li Chen, the Netherworld Old Ghost would immediately use up all his spiritual energy and use all his strength to attack Li Chen. The fierce and accurate spiritual energy would collide with him.


    Li Chen was also not that hot. His physical body was already extremely strong and tough, and right now, he was only fighting techniques between cultivators of the same level. In terms of physical body, the Old Ghost would be thousands of times weaker, and in terms of the thickness of his spiritual energy, Li Chen was no pushover.


    In terms of high level martial arts techniques, Li Chen had Kunlun in his hands, and countless high level techniques could be used as if he was at the peak of perfection.


    In terms of battle experience, although the old Netherworld Ghost still practiced a bit, Li Chen wasn''t completely out of options. Although he appeared to be in a sorry state, he still severely injured the old Netherworld Ghost.


    After a few hundred moves, Li Chen could keenly feel that the Spatial Lock was slightly loose. He guessed that the Netherworld Old Ghost was probably out of Spiritual Energy.


    While you were sick and wanting your life, right now, Li Chen no longer dodged. He started to control the big blade in his hand and started to fight around the Netherworld Old Ghost.


    On the side, he himself was attacking the spatial lock. That was controlled by the old Netherworld Ghost with his powerful consciousness. As long as the lock was broken, the old Netherworld Ghost''s Divine Sense would be heavily injured.


    Although the Netherworld Old Ghost knew what Li Chen was planning, he was still unable to split up. He watched as the punches and punches and streams of spirit energy shot towards the eye of his consciousness.


    The Netherworld Old Ghost also knew that he was going to die here today. However, he wasn''t willing. How could this brat kill him?


    Suddenly, the Netherworld Old Ghost stopped caring about the huge blade controlled by Li Chen''s Divine Weapon Technique and started to sneak attack Li Chen. He quickly attacked Li Chen, but Li Chen did not expect the Netherworld Old Ghost to risk his life to drag him down.


    After being sent flying to the side, blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth. He reckoned that his injuries were not light at all.


    The Netherworld Old Ghost had already gone mad. Without giving Li Chen time to catch his breath, dozens of fierce and powerful attacks swept towards Li Chen, including countless poisonous needles.


    Li Chen himself had been injured by that one attack. He could only rely on the Manifestation Art to transform into a golden threads robe. The moment that golden needle arrived, it was blocked outside, but the force of it still caused the golden threads to tremble and leave countless holes in his clothes. If there were more poisonous needles flying towards him, he probably wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    However, luckily, the spiritual energy of the Netherworld Old Ghost was almost exhausted and there weren''t many poisonous needles. Seeing that Li Chen only suffered light injuries, it was clear from the surface that it was light injuries.


    The Netherworld Old Ghost could only face his own fate. He walked to Li Chen in a few steps and fiercely hugged Li Chen. He used the last of his spirit energy to shrink the spatial lock to the two of them.


    "Hahahaha, even if I have to die, I will kill you! You won''t be able to dodge it! "


    The Netherworld Udumbara Ghost was already beginning to ignore everything and wanted to self-destruct to fiercely hug Li Chen. As long as he self-destructed, even if Li Chen had the ability to transcend the heavens, he still wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Unfortunately, what he did not expect was that Li Chen had the legacy of the Kunlun Ruins. In terms of the method of self-destruction, he had a skill to prevent it from happening.


    Li Chen did not waste time and directly struggled out of his right hand. His thumb fiercely pressed against the forehead of the Netherworld Udumbara. The old Netherworld Udumbara Ghost shook his head and a powerful stream of spirit energy poured into the old Netherworld Udumbara Ghost''s sea of consciousness.


    The spiritual power was incomparably domineering. Even if the Netherworld Old Ghost who reacted to it started to be on guard, one by one, the Spiritual Sense would be destroyed and his sea of consciousness would be fiercely attacked. It started to shatter and fresh blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Panic filled his eyes. No cultivator would be able to forcefully inject spiritual energy into their sea of consciousness and not panic. Moreover, spiritual energy could not fight back. After breaking through the sea of consciousness, it directly went through the meridians and fiercely attacked the heart.


    Dong! The power of the self-detonating bloodline only made one sound in the end, and no longer spewed out any more. The old Netherworld Udumbara Ghost''s life had already been cut off, and his eyes that were still open from death were wide open. From his eyes, one could see the shock, fear, and unwillingness of the old Netherworld Udumbara Ghost.


    The spatial lock dissipated with the death of the old Netherworld Ghost. Li Chen struggled free and easily pushed the old Netherworld Ghost who was hugging him away.


    "Tsk, you have to self-destruct. If you don''t, you might be able to live for another incense stick of time!"


    Li Chen was not wrong. If the Old Ghost did not choose to self-destruct, even if his spirit energy was depleted, Li Chen would need dozens of moves to subdue him. After subjugating, Li Chen would definitely kill him, but at least he wouldn''t die so suddenly.


    The Destructive Powers Technique that was imparted to him in the Ruins of Kunlun was extremely overbearing. Sometimes, Li Chen couldn''t even control it; that was when he would turn all of his spiritual energy into this attack.


    And then after entering the body of the self-destructer, it was even more powerful to directly absorb the power of the self-destructer. That was the truth, which was why the Old Ghost would resist even more intensely, and would instead be absorbed faster and faster. Of course, death was also something that caught people off guard.


    Li Chen let out a sigh of relief and sat cross-legged on the ground. He had to cultivate his spiritual energy as soon as possible. Now that Mo Yi and the underlings he brought with him were gone, he knew he had to call for reinforcements.


    If he did not quickly recover, he would be surrounded and attacked soon. At this time, Li Chen could no longer care. The Heaven''s Stolen Fortune caused the surrounding spiritual energy to surge towards Li Chen and enter his body.


    Li Chen gritted his teeth, ignoring the pain in his meridians being squeezed by too much spirit energy, he quickly circulated the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune for a few times before converting them into spirit energy.


    In just a few breaths of time, the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to have dried up, without any signs of being agile. A strong wind blew, uprooting the trees and causing them to float gently. The tree''s life force was converted into spiritual energy by Li Chen''s Heaven''s Stolen Fortune and transferred it into Li Chen''s body.


    Once his spirit energy recovered, Li Chen didn''t even think about it. His luck was so good that he was about to leave.


    However, he was still a step too late. The power of countless Dao arts ruthlessly swept towards the direction where Li Chen raised his leg. Luckily, Li Chen reacted extremely quickly and dodged far away.


    Li Chen quickly dodged, but there were still countless amounts of spiritual power hitting that place. The corpse of the Netherworld Old Ghost just so happened to be there, and now it was directly smashed into pieces by countless of spiritual power. Finally, its body was shattered into countless of pieces.


    Amongst the countless people who rushed over, one of them shouted, "How dare Li Chen! You stole something from our sect and killed the Netherworld Udumbara Flower Elder! Today, we will take the justice of the heavens and destroy a pest like you!"


    Li Chen looked at these people. They were all members of the Tyrant Sword Sect and a few elders of the Nethersea Sect. Tsk tsk, they were quite complete.


    However, they could not hide the greed in their eyes. Some of it was because of the benefits offered by the Great Clan Elder when the bounty was placed, and those few elders were just jealous of his inheritance of the War God!


    Killing for a treasure, and also using so many pretentious excuses as a justification, Li Chen felt like laughing out loud, "It''s really hard on you guys. You are all orthodox and the only one who can create justice is me, Li Chen, the evil demon! "You are all going to suppress me, yet you are still acting on behalf of the heavens. Tsk tsk, the reason is truly loud and clear."


    When the man who spoke earlier saw Li Chen''s mockery, he immediately stood up and said, "Li Chen, you are a rogue cultivator who painstakingly cultivated to the Martial Saint realm, yet you don''t even have the honor of coming here due to the sect''s invitation. So you are just here to do something like stealing and crowing, stealing the treasures of two great sects, and even silencing an elder of the Nethersea Sect.


    After the man said this, he turned to the people beside him and said with an extremely firm and righteous gaze, "Everyone attack together, this Li Chen can be said to be very crafty, and he has countless schemes and ruthless schemes. As long as we don''t kill him, whoever catches him will receive great rewards, and of course, the brothers who help us will receive a certain amount of compensation."


    Li Chen looked at the group of people who were stirred up and used as killing blades. He did not pity them at all. They were all lured here. If that was the case, they would have to be able to take a bit of damage from him.


    From his point of view, this group of people were just cannon fodder sent to hold me back, and one after the other, they would be sent to kill me.


    Wasn''t this what large sects loved to do the most! But he, Li Chen, is not that easy to mess with. Since you want me to be responsible, then I will show you.


    Today, none of them would be able to make it back alive!


    "Hmph, isn''t it just a Martial Saint? We are a bunch of third or fourth level Martial Saints, we won''t be able to catch him. The first rank on the Genius Ranking is just for show. Just wait and see how I beat up this Li Chen until he cried for his parents. Hahaha!"


    A man in his thirties walked out from the side. After he wildly said those words, he took the lead to attack Li Chen.

 C316

    Li Chen was not someone who was easy to mess with. When he saw that someone was attacking, he did not hold back and sent that person flying to the side.


    The others were just watching, but they weren''t as stupid as this kid who was leading the way. This Li Chen could even sneak into the Ba Sword Sect and the Nether Sea Sect to steal their sect''s treasures. His strength was not to be underestimated.


    That person was sent flying by Li Chen and stopped moving. The people around Li Chen all took a few steps back and slowly surrounded him.


    This Li Chen was really strong.


    They looked at each other and shouted, "Everyone, let''s go together. He can defeat one of us, so he might not be able to beat us."


    "Right, let''s all work together. This thief is destined to be captured by us today."


    "Attack!"


    As one person spoke with confidence, everyone used all kinds of incantations and their spirit energy smashed towards Li Chen.


    Li Chen was either a high-grade magic technique or a top-grade weapon. How could he be inferior to these people?


    After a few dozen moves, the scene could be said to be one-sided. Li Chen was still standing there brilliantly, while the surrounding cultivators had already collapsed onto the ground.


    The survivors saw the situation and stopped crying out in pain. They didn''t care about the bountiful bounty, running for their lives was more important, they had lost their lives, and so many good things were just nonsense.


    Li Chen''s eyes turned red, "You want to run?" "I''ve said it already, none of you will be able to escape today."


    As soon as Li Chen finished speaking, a dozen or so rays of powerful spiritual energy directly killed those who had escaped. Only a few members of the Tyrant Sword Sect and Nethersea Sect were able to cover their wounds in terror and retreated a few steps back.


    They also wanted to run, but the sect had an order to send a message as soon as Li Chen appeared. They also couldn''t run, they had to stall Li Chen.


    This was such a huge enmity!


    These people had already secretly released the sect''s sound transmission stone, and every single movement here was known by the sect''s elders. They were praying for the sect to come quickly, otherwise they would not be able to escape death.


    After Li Chen finished off the people who were running away, he turned around to look at the few remaining cultivators and said, "The people from the Ba Sword Sect and the Nether Sea Sect are really not afraid of death!"


    Even if they ran, they would still end up like those people from before! Therefore, these few people did not speak any further. They gritted their teeth and went all out. They knew that even if they surrendered, it would still be difficult for them to escape death.


    "You overestimate yourself!" "Tsk tsk ~"


    Li Chen shook his head. With a twist of the broadsword in his hand, he killed the few cultivators in a few seconds, "And he even said that Martial Saints, third or fourth level Martial Saints, are all empty air. Tsk, very weak."


    Li Chen pulled back his saber and shouted to the side, "Come out. I knew that the so-called small tricks of the large sects would not hesitate to waste the lives of the disciples in the sect to stop me."


    "Hmph, bold Li Chen, condescending to be a rogue cultivator, actually daring to act rashly and brazenly by provoking our Tyrant Sword Sect, crippling our sect''s most talented genius, and even stealing our sect''s treasure. As long as you trade for the item now, we can do whatever we want to you."


    After a few sounds, more than a dozen experts appeared in front of Li Chen. Their auras were powerful and their might was so great that they continuously pressured Li Chen.


    Yuheng Zi, Li Chen definitely wouldn''t take advantage of them, "The so-called ''light punishment'' probably means leaving an intact corpse. Moreover, I don''t know a single one of the crimes you mentioned. How about we carry it out?"


    Li Chen knew most of these people. Other than the previous Taoist Priest, not a single person was left.


    The five or six influential sects in the Stellar Sea had either dispatched their Sect Leaders or powerful Elders.


    Of course, the most important thing was that everyone knew that what was on Li Chen''s body was not some treasure of the Tyrant Sword Sect that was guarding the sect. It was the inheritance of the War God, and even if some of the people who came with them didn''t have it, they did it for that strange cauldron. That was the treasure of the War God, and once they saw it, they would know what was special about it.


    In the last few moments when the War God''s cave mansion crumbled, they had clearly seen the huge cauldron in Li Chen''s hands that was emitting the War God''s divine power.


    However, they did not take Li Chen''s words seriously at all. Even Daoist Yun Feng had come, and Li Chen had broken through to a Grade Seven Martial Saint in the War God''s cave.


    Therefore, everyone was certain that Li Chen was destined to die today.


    "Hmph. Since you insist on going against us, then die!"


    Yu Hengzi let out a cold harrumph, and stabbed the long sword in his hand towards Li Chen in an extremely cold manner.


    "I''m not going against you guys. If you want my life, then I can only protect myself and resist!"


    Today''s battle, Li Chen knew that it wouldn''t be easy to deal with. However, he had never been afraid of it. If they wanted to fight, then so be it.


    The cauldron was flung out at the same time, and with a low hum, it grew larger. After a few rotations, it managed to hold back a few powerful cultivators. Only Li Chen and the leader of the Tyrant Sword Sect, Yuheng Zi, were left fighting.


    There were also the elders from the Nethersea Sect who would launch sneak attacks from time to time.


    Bladelight, Swordshadows, and countless Dharmic spells radiated light in all directions, bombarding the surrounding plants and the surface of the ground.


    "Boom!"


    After over a hundred moves, Li Chen still did not seem to be at a disadvantage. Yuheng Zi became anxious, and the other elders also became anxious, not to mention the others who were being ruthlessly suppressed by the cauldron.


    "Kid, die!"


    With a loud shout, Yuheng Zi activated the Imperial Sword in his hand and turned it countless times. "Buzz buzz" The sword sounds came from all directions and different swords started to appear around Yuheng Zi''s sword.


    Following Yuheng Zi''s incantation, the golden light fused and the sword projection appeared. Li Chen could feel countless sword Qis forcing him.


    This also caused his spell formula to be interrupted, "This Tyrant Sword Sect''s Sect Leader is really strong!" After muttering for a bit, Li Chen no longer cared about that.


    Seeing that she was being suppressed, the only thing he could do was to secretly let her begin to use her body to open up a domain, isolating her from Yuheng Zi''s pressure.


    "Divine Weapon Incantation!"


    While chanting a spell, the sword Qis suddenly stopped, as if they had rusted, and no longer pressed towards Li Chen.


    When Yuheng Zi saw this, he was surprised. He knew that Li Chen had probably cultivated some sort of high level technique, or perhaps some technique from the inheritance of the War God.


    "Hmph, you''re courting death!"


    Since the sword Qi pressure was ineffective, then let''s try out the sword intent. Yuheng Zi quickly calmed down and entered a meditative state. A burst of thunder rumbled in the sky.


    The spirit energy gathered in one place before forming a long sword. It had the shape of a sword, but it looked even more solemn and dignified.


    Once the sword intent appeared, even Li Chen could not help but be suppressed by the immense pressure. That sword intent could pierce any spell that Li Chen could cast.


    Li Chen was also aware of this point. The main thing was the Life Transformation Divine Weapon Incantation, even the many stars that surrounded the moon were all broken and pierced through by the power of the sword intent.


    Just as the sword intent was about to pierce through Li Chen, the cauldron suddenly changed directions and Little Lotus Protector used all of his demonic power to struggle and sustain the domain.


    "Bang ~ ~ Bang!"


    When the sword intent stabbed into the cauldron, a dull thumping sound rang out from the impact. Li Chen, on the other hand, had lost his leg in a painful posture and was crouching to the side.


    The mark between his eyebrows flashed as it slowly appeared. Even the black mark on the left side of his face quietly appeared.


    "Hiss ~"


    Although Li Chen was not injured by the sword intent, something must have happened to the cauldron.


    Circles and circles of runes swirled around, dazzling Li Chen to the point of incomparable pain. It was as if a part of the power deep inside his soul had also been separated out.


    The large cauldron blocked the huge sword intent attack. After the tremor passed, it returned to Li Chen''s side and shrank down, hiding itself between Li Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Eh, there are many fellows that have taken over the master!" Xiao Lian, who was in the realm of consciousness, was still in the mood to get jealous.


    Li Chen couldn''t even laugh if he wanted to. It was so painful that he was numb. If it wasn''t for his strong will, he would have already rolled on the ground in pain.


    When Yuheng Zi saw that his sword intent had actually been blocked by the cauldron, he was filled with disbelief. However, he realized that this cauldron was a treasure from the War God''s cave, and it could be considered a supreme divine weapon even if it could block his sword intent.


    However, it definitely wasn''t inferior to a Supreme Dao Divine Weapon. It was practically a Heavenly Treasure that had been forged in the Houtian realm!


    When the crowd saw Li Chen squatting there in pain, they guessed that the cauldron probably only blocked half of the attack.


    The remaining half of the attack was definitely aimed at Li Chen, which also made Yu Hengzi more cautious. The War God legacy of Li Chen would probably be fought over by countless people, and he would only need the cauldron.


    However, this Yuheng Zi had a good plan and the elders of the other sects were no pushovers as well. Seeing that Li Chen couldn''t get up, they all stepped forward to capture him.


    However, the moment his hand touched Li Chen, it was immediately burned to the bone by an extremely strong corrosive force.


    "AHH!"


    The man quickly let go, but the flesh and blood on his five fingers had all disappeared, leaving behind only half a bone.


    "You demon, I''m going to kill you."


    The one who had his palm burnt was the mysterious Elder of the Bei Xuan Sect. Seeing that he was actually being plotted against, he became even more angry from embarrassment and sent a very powerful force smashing towards Li Chen.


    Although Li Chen was in so much pain that his hands and feet had turned soft, he still had the strength to escape.


    However, the main point was to rely on Xiao Lian''s transparent lotus domain.


    "Humph, it''s just a last ditch struggle!"


    Elder Beiming coldly snorted as he started to attack Li Chen without any rest. The other Elders and Sect Leaders also started to resume their attacks on Li Chen.


    He had not thought that Li Chen would still have the energy to deal with them after being killed by Jian Chen. It seemed that his cultivation and strength had grown too fast.

 C317

    Fortunately, Li Chen was destined to die here today. Otherwise, if he was given enough time to train, wouldn''t he be able to defy the heavens and advance to the realm of War God at any time?


    This was not what everyone present expected.


    Yun Feng watched from the side as Li Chen was actually still alive even under the encirclement of dozens of experts. He was most likely relying on the power of the War God''s inheritance.


    "He can even beat a brat that isn''t even thirty years old for that long. Get out of my way, this old man will personally capture this scoundrel."


    As soon as Daoist Yun Feng finished speaking, although Elder Bei Xuan and the rest were unwilling, they could only make way for the Tyrant Sword Sect''s Great Ancestor to come. This was a quasi-War God realm expert.


    The fact that Li Chen was able to get Daoist Yun Feng to do it himself showed that he had a lot of good things that he could protect himself with.


    "Boom!"


    Once Daoist Yun Feng made his move, he shot out a bolt of thunder and ruthlessly struck Li Chen''s body.


    Such a huge lightning strike only caused Li Chen to sway a little. After that, he raised his pale face and sneered: "I was hacked up by lightning since I was young. With your level of lightning, it''ll only tickle me!"


    What Li Chen said was also the truth. Although Daoist Yun Feng''s earlier strike was powerful and extremely destructive, he still used the Heavenly Thunder Technique. To Li Chen, this was just child''s play. This Heavenly Thunder Technique was not as powerful as the real Heaven and Earth powers.


    When the crowd saw that Li Chen was safe and sound, they also wanted to provoke him. At the same time they were shocked, they were also furious, especially Daoist Priest Yun Feng.


    He never thought that this Li Chen was actually not afraid of his Heavenly Thunder Divine Art, but a quasi-War God realm cultivator like Daoist Yun Feng was not someone who only knew this Heaven Tier technique.


    Numerous bolts of heavenly lightning descended from the sky, and Daoist Yun Feng''s moves were also endless, constantly changing. Just the cultivation of a Martial Saint who had been at the ninth stage of War God for many years was enough for Li Chen to take a gamble with.


    Adding on the fact that Li Chen had been injured by Jian Chen''s sword intent earlier, it could even be said that it was related to the seal in the depths of his soul. This had caused a large portion of Li Chen''s strength to disappear. Now that he was injured, it was no different from losing a lot of strength.


    However, even with Li Chen''s cultivation at his peak, he still could not withstand this Cloud Peak Taoist''s attack!


    "Pfft ~"


    Once again being sent flying to the ground, Li Chen ruthlessly spat out a mouthful of blood. His internal organs had probably been completely shaken! And because Li Chen''s soul was injured, Little Lian''s sea of consciousness was also slightly shaken by the countless bolts of lightning. She was no longer able to display her original strength!


    And this Daoist Master Yun Feng had used a Domain of Control previously. This caused Xiao Lian to be locked in her sea of consciousness, unable to help Li Chen.


    "Hmph, there aren''t many young men that can withstand ten of my moves. Unfortunately, Li Chen, with such great talent, you won''t walk the right path."


    Seeing Li Chen paralyzed on the side without any means of resistance, his body was also badly mutilated. Some parts of his body were even charred black from being struck by the Heavenly Thunder Divine Art.


    Taoist Yun Feng sighed with incomparable righteousness on his face. He then looked at Yuheng Zi and said, "Bring him back to the sect. We''ll interrogate him when the time comes!"


    "What right do you have to go to the Tyrant Sword Sect? He also stole something from our sect, and after bringing him to your sect, you can say whatever you want. To put it bluntly, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to get any benefits out of him!"


    When the others heard this, they were unhappy to see Li Chen brought back to the Ba Sword Sect. After all, the things Li Chen had on him were extremely tempting.


    "Of course, it is impossible for this old man to not give any of you any rewards. During the interrogation, you can stay at the side and wait for you to get the treasures of our sect. All the other things are yours."


    After hearing Daoist Yun Feng''s words, some of the people revealed a smile. They had probably agreed, but there were only two or three people left who were unwilling. However, they still acted according to their patience and listened to Daoist Yun Feng''s arrangements.


    Even though the two elders from the Ghost Sea Sect did not look happy, they were still unwilling. After all, they believed that apart from the Grand Ancestor, their sect could completely destroy the Tyrant Sword Sect.


    After all these years, there were restrictions everywhere, and now that Taoist Yun Feng wanted to monopolize the War God''s legacy, the other sects did not fight because they knew he did not have the strength, but the Underworld Sea Sect was different.


    However, no matter what, this was the only arrangement. The two of them, who were over a hundred years old, couldn''t beat Yun Feng, this pompous hypocrite.


    While Taoist Yun Feng was comforting everyone, Yuheng Zi walked up to Li Chen. He had become smarter by quite a bit, the corrosive power was so strong, but he could not do anything about it. When Yuheng Zi reached out his hand to catch Li Chen, he had put on a white glove on his hand.


    "Crack ~"


    Indeed, as soon as he caught Li Chen''s wrist, there was the crackling sound of a burning glove.


    "Hmph, death is at hand, and you''re still so insidious ~"


    Yuheng Zi took out the special chains and tied up Li Chen to get to know him. This chains were special, no matter what kind of rotten power or powerful sacred art it was, it would be impossible to break it off, much less escape from it.


    Li Chen could not help but lower his head, trying to struggle free from the chains. However, he felt that the more he struggled, the tighter his grip became.


    Li Chen decided not to struggle at all.


    When Yuheng Zi saw this, he lowered his head and whispered into Li Chen''s ears: "Hmph, let''s see where you can escape to now. You better be a good whetstone for our Tyrant Sword Sect! "Hahahaha!"


    "Pah ~" Li Chen spat on the ground. Yuheng Zi never thought that a prisoner would dare to make a move on someone so young! Then, he accidentally got spittle all over his face.


    "You little brat, you''re really courting death!"


    Yu Hengzi flew into a rage and directly slammed his palm towards Li Chen''s chest.


    "Bang ~ Bang!"


    This powerful attack caused Li Chen to be thrown several meters away, while countless cracks appeared on Li Chen''s body.


    Li Chen did not feel too good right now. He was on the verge of death, but he was unwilling! Could it be that today, he, Li Chen, was going to die here, to die in the hands of this bunch of hypocritical people who wanted to take over the inheritance of the War God.


    Unreconciled! Unreconciled! He could not allow himself to be captured like this. Even if he died, he would drag a few people down with him! Every cultivator that was on the verge of death, in such a situation, all they wanted was to kill half of the enemy.


    Li Chen clenched his teeth, his face contorted in pain.


    He had originally wanted to self-destruct, but he was unwilling to do so! His eyes had been blinded by hatred. Thus, he no longer cared about the little lotus and the black phoenix that he had a contract with.


    The magic treasures were all exhausted of their spirit energy and their power was restricted. All Li Chen could think of was to kill all these dignified people in front of him.


    Li Chen''s aura suddenly changed. Daoist Yun Feng was the first to notice it and immediately rushed in front of Li Chen. He poured his Spiritual Qi into Li Chen''s body.


    If you want to self-detonate, then do the same! In front of me, you can only wish you were dead!


    The reason why Yun Feng was so vicious was partly because Li Chen had crippled their youngest and most talented Ling Yun Jade and seized the opportunity to be ranked on the Genius Board.


    The other big part of it was that this brat''s luck was simply too heaven-defying. Even experts who had entered the War God''s cave for hundreds of years could not find the War God''s inheritance, so how could this brat obtain it? For the inheritance of the War God, even if Li Chen didn''t die, he could only live!


    "Em ~ Cough"


    The Spiritual Energy that Li Chen had been injected by Yun Feng had completely suppressed the violent bursting of his heart meridian. The meridian that the Spiritual Energy passed through had either been cut or broken.


    Unresigned, Li Chen stared at Yun Feng with a sharp gaze. "Haha, cough! Do you think you can stop me!? "


    With that said, Li Chen coughed up blood, the madness in his eyes was something that even Daoist Yun Feng was stunned by! However, after hundreds of years as a Martial Saint and a potential War God, he immediately regained his senses, "Humph, brat, then it will depend on if you have the ability!"


    After saying that, Daoist Yun Feng''s left hand formed a seal and struck Li Chen''s heart.


    The Spiritual Energy that entered Li Chen''s body increased sharply in response to his words. It firmly wrapped around the expansion of Li Chen''s meridians, and at the same time, an even more powerful energy rushed into Li Chen''s body.


    On the other hand, Li Chen was madly absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy and quickly channeling the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune to resist the power of Daoist Yun Feng.


    The two forces collided, but there was still half of the magic in Li Chen''s body. At this moment, Li Chen had activated it and joined the fight. It could be said that three different forces collided with each other.


    Due to the sudden gathering of spiritual energy, Li Chen and Daoist Priest Yun Feng no longer had anyone near them.


    At the same time, waves of unknown tornados and oppressive auras were left behind, causing Yuheng Zi and the experts from other sects to constantly use defensive shields. However, they were all shaken and swayed due to the strong impact.


    "How can this kid be so strong!"


    "Tsk, where did this Li Chen come from? He has quite a few treasures and most of his high-grade incantations are all above Heaven rank!"


    "Tsk tsk, this kid is not simple!" In the future, there will definitely be another powerhouse, what a pity! "


    While several sect elders were muttering, the commotion from this place had directly spread to the nearest city. Countless rogue cultivators and experts from small sects had also flown over to this place to see what was going on.


    The sky and earth lost color, thunder boomed, and a hurricane raged! It was not because of the commotion.


    "Oh no, someone is coming!" Yu Heng thought to himself. There were already dozens of experts rushing over from a thousand miles away. It was likely that they would be able to find this place in less than half an incense''s time.


    This was a little troublesome! Although it was a little troublesome, the right to explain was in their hands, they were afraid that some people from the War God''s cave would also rush over, that would not be good!


    And now, Li Chen and Daoist Yun Feng''s strength was something that no one could participate in.

 C318

    It had already formed a thin barrier as the two golden beams of light collided repeatedly, and from time to time, a dark aura would seep into the barrier, helping to suppress the golden rays of light and pierce into Taoist Yun Feng''s power.


    He was on the verge of absorbing all the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and Daoist Priest Yun Feng''s power was still increasing. This made Li Chen a little flustered, but the power he released was no longer something that Li Chen could retract just because he wanted to.


    At most, he would just die! When there was no spiritual energy flowing into his body, Li Chen had the thought of dying. He couldn''t self-destruct, but he could still self-detonate!


    Because Li Chen''s strength had suddenly weakened, Daoist Yun Feng knew that Li Chen was at the end of his tether and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Li Chen''s strength was only released and if he were to persevere, it would only result in a lose-lose situation for both of them.


    The power was not that great. If not for that strange spell, Li Chen would not have lasted that long.


    "Hehe, little brat, this time, you will suffer a little. If you don''t listen obediently, you will end up like this."


    As Daoist Yun Feng said this, he used all his strength to attack Li Chen. He wanted to break Li Chen''s foundation and destroy his cultivation. It would be fine as long as he still had a breath of air left in him.


    Then, just at this moment, a golden light suddenly shone from the depths of Li Chen''s sea of consciousness, and he suddenly jumped out from Li Chen''s body, enveloping Daoist Yun Feng, Yu Hengzi and the rest who were not far away. He was even the first magical beast to find this place and break the bounty of the Tyrant Sword Sect.


    In the blink of an eye, the light dispersed, but there was no one around. The injured disciples outside the restriction were all filled with disbelief and fear, the Sect Leader and the Supreme Elder were both gone, as were the Elders of the Nether Sea Sect''s North Profound Sect. Even the magical beast that injured them had also disappeared without a trace!


    At this moment, countless white lights appeared again, revealing countless new faces in the empty space. Among them, there were a few that Li Chen recognized.


    Rogue cultivators did not return to the night, the noble sword master Mo Yi, and even the familiar Spider Maiden and Nameless in the cave of the War God were among them.


    In the end, they were still a step too late. However, for the sea beast that had transformed into a middle-aged man, the people that came later were all lucky!


    This was because at this moment, they were all instantly brought before a mountain gate.


    "The Kunlun Society!"


    The door was simple, but it had a grandiose look to it. The three words of "Central Kunlun Sect" made people feel that the person who wrote these three words must have had an extraordinary cultivation base. He wrote them in a vigorous and powerful manner, and his imposing manner was then combined into one!


    What was even more shocking was that the crowd was unable to shift their gazes away from those three words.


    Unknowingly, there was an extremely powerful and secretive force restricting them!


    After a long while, Daoist Priest Yun Feng was the first to recover, "Everyone wake up, this door is not simple! "Be careful!"


    It was Daoist Yun Feng''s loud shout! The others recovered from their stupor and looked at where they were with shock.


    "Where is this?" "What''s going on?"


    "Could it be a secret realm? But no one has heard of a secret plane suddenly opening! "


    "That''s not right, this is a mustard seed, it must be, only a mustard seed can be like that!"


    "Right, right. It must be. Look at this world, and look at the main gate of the Kunlun Society. This is a pocket dimension that could be called a secret realm!"


    "The word ''Kunlun Society'' seems a bit familiar. Could it be ¡­ could it be ¡­?"


    That person''s face was filled with disbelief and shock, causing someone to ask, "What is it? You know of this small world? "


    The others thought that this was a small world called the Kunlun Sect, but the person who cried out had a hesitant expression on his face, causing the people beside him to be extremely curious.


    That person laughed bitterly, "I think I know why that Li Chen is so strong. This must be the reason why a kid who just became a Martial Saint has so many high-grade cultivation techniques and treasures!"


    A person at the side said anxiously, "What''s the reason?"


    That person said sorrowfully, "You all should know that ten thousand years ago, there was a Pope that was destroyed by the heavenly punishments. None of them survived!"


    "Isn''t that a legend!?" Could it be true? " Everyone was shocked. They had all experienced many experiences and life and death situations to be able to cultivate to this level. Naturally, they would also be able to investigate some of the wonders of tens of thousands of years ago!


    However, Daoist Priest Yun Feng was frowning on the side. It was obvious that he knew some rumors about the Kunlun Sect! He also didn''t think that Li Chen would actually be the successor of the Heaven Defying Sect. No wonder he had used such methods, no wonder that old fogey couldn''t help but warn him not to make an enemy out of Li Chen. Otherwise, the loser would definitely be him.


    When he thought about how he had provoked someone from the legacy of the Kunlun Society, Daoist Yun Feng was a bit hesitant. The main reason was that he had been brought into this strange little world.


    As for Li Chen, he was nowhere to be seen.


    From the explanation given by the man just now, everyone became aware of the matter of the Kunlun Society defying the Heavens! However, they could be said to be extremely worried right now.


    Could it be that this small world that contained the mustard seed had already identified Li Chen? If that was the case, then this matter would really fall into their hands. If they wanted to protect their lives, they wouldn''t have any confidence and could only hope that Li Chen would be able to open this small world and not have the time to deal with them. However, this was only to delay their deaths!


    "Humph, if we join hands, we still won''t be able to break through this small world!"


    Afterwards, when the middle-aged man suddenly spoke, everyone turned to look at him. At first glance, they could tell that he was a sea beast with a strong sea aura and a bit of magical beast power.


    The person who had spoken earlier laughed bitterly, "That''s easy to say. The Kun Ruins Sect has dominated the space and time of tens of thousands of years ago. Now, it''s not easy to find an inheritor. This chance of survival is not that easy!"


    The middle-aged man disdainfully said, "It doesn''t matter if it''s the Kun Ruins or some other empty place, it has been tens of thousands of years since he was strong. Aren''t we Star Sea experts still able to break through this newly born Kunlun Society? We definitely haven''t fully recovered. It''s only a matter of time before we all attack together and escape. "


    The middle-aged man''s tone was extremely arrogant and proud, but Daoist Priest Yun Feng, Yu Hengzi, and the others who knew the details did not heave a sigh of relief when they heard this. This was because there was still one more important thing, and that was that Li Chen had disappeared!


    This Li Chen was someone the Kunlun Ruins had recognized as their master. After he received this inheritance, this world became his and was used by him. However, when everyone thought about it, this Li Chen only had half a breath of life left.


    It was going to be difficult to recover! Therefore, this gave everyone some time to catch their breath and discuss.


    "No matter what, some people are trying to attack the dimensional wall of this small world while others are trying to find that kid Li Chen. The moment they meet him, they must either kill him or knock him out!" Daoist Cloud Feng was the strongest amongst the group, so his words were valued highly by others.


    After Daoist Yun Feng said this, he walked into the main entrance of the Kunlun Sect.


    However, just as his right foot stepped into the air, "Boom ~" an extremely powerful force violently charged towards Dao leader Yun Feng. Although Yun Feng quickly dodged, his clothes were still torn by the force!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Can''t I go in?"


    The people around saw this and were all surprised. Some even went directly into the door. This time, there was no attack, but the door was covered in water ripples! It was like a water mirror attached to the door, stopping anyone who wanted to enter.


    As for Li Chen, he was sucked into the Kunlun Society by the golden beam of light. At the moment, he was completely submerged in a small river. No, it was more accurate to call him a lotus pond of a square inch of land.


    The water in the lotus pond flowed down from a short mountain at the side. The water in the lotus pond flowed down from a short mountain at the side.


    This small lotus pond was just big enough for a person like Li Chen. The river water was clear enough to see the bottom, but it wasn''t very deep. It wasn''t even two feet deeper than Li Chen.


    The water patterns flowed down the short mountain, gently rippling.


    As for Li Chen, he was completely motionless. His face was serene like an old man facing death. The painful expression from before was long gone.


    From time to time, bubbles would appear and ripples would appear on the surface of the water. A silver light would flash by. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see it.


    As time passed, the wounds on Li Chen''s body slowly healed. His complexion also became a lot redder! The power emanating from his body had also become strong. It was no longer weak like before, without any signs of life.


    "Bang!"


    A splash suddenly exploded.


    "Hahaha, I, Li Chen, am truly unworthy of death!" Hahaha! Cough cough! "


    Li Chen''s current condition could not be described as good. With tears in his eyes, Li Chen coughed a few times after he came to life. However, this could not stop Li Chen from venting his excitement! Water splashed everywhere in that small lotus pond.


    "Cough, since I, Li Chen, am not going to die, you will be the ones to die next!"


    Li Chen stepped out of the lotus pond and sat cross-legged beside a short mountain to meditate. He wanted to take revenge for the suffering he had suffered.


    By chance, because of Taoist Yun Feng''s spiritual energy and his all-out effort in resisting it, he had accumulated enough strength to activate the Karma Thread!


    Because Li Chen had been sent to this lotus pond to be healed from the start, and because the lotus pond was the root of the mustard seed''s maintenance, and because Li Chen''s blood had been absorbed into it, every single movement in this small world was controlled by Li Chen.


    At this moment, the moment Li Chen woke up, this Na Xu mustard seed started to reject outsiders.


    Taoist Yun Feng and the others who had appeared out of thin air had completely suppressed the guests that were still observing from afar! And he was even stronger than them! Those people looked at each other for a few moments, then slowly backed up dozens of feet before they stopped and sized up the cultivator who had suddenly appeared!


    One must know that Li Chen, Daoist Priest Yun Feng and the others had disappeared for four whole days!

 C319

    After all, they did not know what had happened in the beginning, and the disciples of the Tyrant Sword Sect did not reveal anything either. Even if they were to be soulscoured by the Spider Maiden and the others, they would only have a vague idea.


    Thus, the only people who could stay were the rogue cultivators and the small sects that wanted to pick up the loot.


    At this moment, Daoist Priest Yun Feng and the other dozen or so people really scared the cultivators at the scene!


    The middle-aged man in the shape of a sea beast was quickly able to guess that no one was allowed to enter that small world. The owner of that mustached man must have woken up to take control of that small world.


    "Tsk, I would like to see who that person is. With such an advantage, I can''t let him go." The middle-aged man muttered to himself, then looked at Daoist Yun Feng and the rest with an unreadable expression. Whatever he could think of, this group of two-footed monster hypocrites would definitely think of it, maybe they had the same idea as him!


    However, Taoist Yun Feng and the others did indeed have such plans, they themselves wanted to kill Li Chen and search for the War God''s inheritance.


    Everyone greedily distanced themselves. Amongst the Na Xu mustard seeds, the Spiritual Energy was even denser than the cave of War God. It was a true cultivation treasure!


    After a while, Li Chen came out. After killing this kid, there would probably be a great battle going on. Everyone would no longer care about friendship. Those who were able to do so would have to rely on their strength to speak.


    Even if they couldn''t beat Taoist Yun Feng, it didn''t stop them from facing such a huge temptation. There were still many people who weren''t afraid of death.


    In this current situation, the various experts of the Stellar Sea all had their own ulterior motives, but most of them were careful not to stray too far from each other.


    The moment Li Chen appeared, he saw this strange scene. Watching on the side with a cold smile, it was obvious that he was planning on how he would cut Li Jun''s score and then take away the best items before escaping!


    However, the strength of these big guys were about the same. Li Chen reckoned that if they could really kill him, it would be a huge battle.


    However, these were not things that Li Chen needed to consider.


    "Heh, they really are here. However, you guys still need to pay attention to whether or not you have a life to fight for them!"


    In the eyes of this group of experts, Li Chen''s harsh words were just a bluff. They had Taoist Yun Feng present, even if Li Chen was truly a heaven-defying inheritor of the Kun Ruins Sect, he was not even a seventh grade Martial Saint. Under the might of a ninth grade Martial Saint, he would not even be able to react and escape back to Na Xu Mi!


    No one could blame them for thinking this way. Experts were all so confident and proud! He would only regret after he had suffered a setback.


    At this moment, Li Chen did not waste any more time speaking, and a golden light suddenly appeared in his hand. The golden light quickly spread towards Daoist Priest Yun Feng and the people who had entered Na Xu and Mi Zi, but Daoist Yun Feng and the others could not even dodge it.


    They were connected by one golden light after another, just like a food chain. However, at the top of the chain was Li Chen, who they disdained and thought was a dead person.


    "What is this? Why can''t I move!? "


    "Kid, what have you done? If you dare to do anything today, you will be the enemy of the entire Star Sea. It will be easy for any of us to kill you with our combined efforts!"


    "Such insignificant skill, break it for me!"


    The elders and heads of various sects, who were connected by the golden light, suddenly realized that any contact with the golden light would cause them to be restricted and be unable to move, so they all began to speak harshly.


    Some of the people nearby had already distanced themselves, afraid that the strange golden light would touch them.


    Amongst the various clamoring voices of nearly twenty experts, only Daoist Priest Yun Feng remained calm.


    "How long do you think this thin golden light can control us for? You''re just speeding up your death. "


    Indeed, Li Chen''s golden light would not last for long. Just looking at the unhurried attacks of Daoist Cloud Feng and Yu Hengzi, many of them with high level techniques had melted away. The frantic people in the surroundings also started to try using their psychokinesis techniques to attack, which also worked very well.


    Li Chen sneered as he looked at the group of people who seemed to have seen hope. "As long as I can delay you for a breath or two, it''ll be enough for me to kill you all one by one!"


    Li Chen''s tone was extremely confident and carefree. In addition to the strange golden light that suddenly appeared, it caused the experts to shiver in their hearts. They couldn''t help but think that this Li Chen would actually have the strength to kill so many of their people!


    "I''m not joking. If you don''t believe me, then go ~ die ~!" The left side of Li Chen''s face was covered with a black pattern, and there was a bright red rune on his forehead. The last few words that came out slowly sounded extremely demonic and charming, making him look like an evil demon.


    Li Chen''s tone and manner of speech did not wait for them to recover from their shock.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the Beanxuan Sect''s elder was the first to fall. His life ended without any warning, and his eyes still carried a look of disdain and complacency. But now he was dead!


    "Bang ~ Bang!" "Bang!"


    With a dull thud that sounded like a heart had exploded, one person after another fell to the ground. The remaining people continued to attack the golden light that connected them.


    Just as the golden light was about to be dispersed by him, Yuheng Zi''s expression relaxed!


    "Bang!"


    Yu Hengzi fell down with a satisfied expression. Now, only Daoist Priest Yun Feng was left standing.


    Li Chen looked at him with a funny expression and said, "How about it? I already told you that as long as I can delay you two for a breath or two, I can kill all of you. I''m not joking with you guys!"


    Daoist Yun Feng''s face and neck were red. He was already so angry that he could only stare blankly. It was likely that this was the first time in the past three hundred years that he could not resist being controlled by others!


    But if Li Chen wanted to kill him, he was still too inexperienced. Suddenly, Daoist Yun Feng''s aura sank and Li Chen thought to himself, "Not good!"


    Indeed, after the sound of struggling, Taoist Yun Feng was no longer there. There was only a deep pit left! This Taoist Yun Feng must have destroyed two hundred years of his cultivation before he was able to escape with a loud bang and use the Earth Escape Technique to disappear from the spot.


    Li Chen was fast, but he was not faster than the old man who had been in War God for more than three hundred years. Now that he had escaped, Li Chen could only be vexed, "Tch, he actually escaped, but he will not be a threat to me anymore!"


    These golden lights had automatically connected them to the small world when Na Xueming pulled them into it. After Li Chen had fused with the Na Xueming blood essence of the Kunlun Sect, it had become Li Chen''s divine sense mark. Once they left the Mustard Seed''s space, Li Chen could sense their existence.


    Therefore, Li Chen had borrowed the power of the Kunlun Sect''s Spatial Ring to retrieve his spiritual sense and destroy the host body!


    This allowed Li Chen to kill these people within the span of two breaths. Li Chen walked over to the dead bodies one by one and saw a familiar face. It was the middle-aged man that Li Chen recognized after a glance.


    When he had saved the Luo brothers, this sea monster had humiliated and killed him. He hadn''t thought that it would coincidentally be sucked into the space of the Kunlun Sect''s mustard seed.


    Within a few breaths of time after the middle-aged man''s death, he regained the demeanor of a sea beast!


    A Long Horned Whale, with a very large body. After dying, it revealed its true form and immediately covered the surrounding dozens of meters of ground.


    Li Chen gave a casual glance and retracted his gaze. His gaze swept across the group of alert cultivators in the distance. Forget it, these people probably didn''t know anything. He was too lazy to kill and abuse them.


    With a few steps, he disappeared from this region! Wherever he went!


    Li Chen''s aura could tell that he was only at the cultivation level of a Seventh Martial Saint, but he had killed twenty experts in two breaths of time. Moreover, his strength was either on par with Li Chen, or higher than Li Chen''s.


    In the end, that Tyrant Sword Sect Supreme Ancestor went all out to destroy her own two hundred years of cultivation to escape, but her injuries were not light.


    The former would not last long with the death of the first Sect Leader, and the latter, the three strongest sect elders, would not survive. Of course, these people did not know that Old Man You had also died, or had died in the hands of Li Chen.


    However, this was undeniable. In this encirclement against Li Chen, the Nethersea Sect''s losses could be said to be disastrous. The number one sect in the Stellar Sea, the Tyrant Sword Sect, would have to take their place!


    After this day''s gruesome battle! The name of Li Chen''s killer had indeed been spread! And because of this battle, the sects and clans of the Stellar Sea were going to reshuffle their trump cards.


    One month later, the Ba Sword Sect was still the number one sect in the Stellar Sea. The experts from the small sects and hermit clans that came to challenge them were all beaten back by the Ba Sword''s Moyu.


    The position of the number one sect in the Tyrant Sword Sect''s Astral Seas was not just for show. Their heritage was also great. Only a month ago, they had nurtured more than ten Martial Saints, which was enough to maintain the reputation of their sect!


    The Nethersea Sect, on the other hand, couldn''t do it. They had lost four powerful warriors, but their internal organs were all injured! He couldn''t easily turn things around. From how low-key the Nethersea Sect was, he could tell how great the loss in power was!


    However, these two sects still closely gathered traces of Li Chen and even sent out many resources to invite experts from the Murder Pavilion to assassinate Li Chen.


    This month could be said to be the most chaotic month in the world. Other than the big sect''s Tyrant Sword Sect''s Nether Sea Sect which kept a low profile and chased away all sorts of experts, the other three to four sects that had followed Dao Elder Yun Feng to kill Li Chen had all been swept clean.


    The other sects also suffered the same fate!

 C320

    As for the culprit, Li Chen, the one who had spread the name of the killer, was currently leisurely roasting the magical beast meat and teasing a nearby little lotus flower!


    "Didn''t you not eat anything all day long, screaming that you want to eat the demonic energy and go back to the Demon World?! You''re eating so happily, where''s your backbone! "


    Little Lian said angrily, "What backbone? We lotus flowers do not have this thing. It''s all because our master is unwilling to summon the Devil Realm''s Gate. I''ve even lost weight from hunger!" That''s why they''re so hungry! "


    It wasn''t that Li Chen didn''t want to summon the Devil Realm''s Gate, it was that thing that he couldn''t easily summon! Any one of the ancient demons could crush him with a finger.


    Therefore, Little Lian, this Devil Realm Flower, could only occasionally eat evil cultivators with demonic energy! However, looking at this vast sea, it was hard to tell if there were any more evil cultivators in the Stellar Sea! Previously, he had singlehandedly taken over their base camp, and then there was the Martial Arts Competition. Those evil cultivators had suffered heavy losses.


    Li Chen had been training all the way here, yet he hadn''t even heard about the evil cultivator''s achievements, let alone his whereabouts. He had actually heard many rumors about himself, that the name of the killer was as evil as the evil cultivators of the past! Everyone was shouting and beating him because of his reputation!


    The bounty was also placed at the top of the bounty board. The reward for the bounty was also increased by quite a bit. These were all precious spirit herbs, pills, and high-grade weapons.


    He handed the piece of magical beast meat in his hand to Xiao Lian. Gradually, at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, the piece of meat the size of half a person disappeared. If one looked closely, they would find that the moment the petal of the lotus touched it, it would disappear.


    After passing it over three or four times, Li Chen stopped moving and jokingly said:


    "You little lotus flower, you don''t reject any of your recipes, just give them to eat! Where did the food go? "


    "Humph!" It wasn''t even caused by the master! Right now, Xiao Lian can only conserve energy in this way and slowly refine it into energy that can help Xiao Lian cultivate! "


    The reality was that this world was so fragile. It also knew that if the door to the Demon World were to open again, its master would not be able to stop those demons. If it were to release one of them, then this world would be finished!


    The demons and devils on the other side of the Demon World''s Gate, with this world''s martial arts realm, could not harm a single one.


    Hearing what Xiao Lian said, this was the first time Li Chen had heard that Xiao Lian could freely change her cultivation. She could really be considered a self-reliant, self-sufficient method!


    "Endure it for a bit, when I reach the realm of War God, maybe I''ll have a way!"


    Li Chen''s tone of voice did not have much success, but as long as one reached the realm of War God, there would always be a way! It could be said that no one knew what realm the War God was in right now, and what kind of strength he should have. After all, this world had already broken off a situation where no one had ever seen the War God in thousands of years!


    Therefore, if he wanted to become a War God, he could only rely on himself. Li Chen thought for a moment, but did not continue thinking about it, "Let''s go, I''ll go look for the Little Announcement first. I can feel my Spiritual Sense!"


    For the past month or so on the journey, Li Chen had relied on the Spiritual Sense that he had left on Little Charmer to confirm their direction.


    After travelling for several days, Li Chen stopped at a rather spectacular and steep mountain peak.


    On the steep mountain peak, the forest was neat and distinct, with tall trees and grass nests. Listening carefully, one could hear the sound of flowing water. When Li Chen looked over, there was also a mysterious feeling coming from the clouds.


    There was a Pope here because Li Chen felt a force blocking him. This was also the reason why Li Chen stopped at the foot of the mountain. Only the Pope would place down such a restriction. However, this Pope outsider had to be very careful in activating the power of the restriction the moment he got close to it.


    "The rumor should be here."


    The divine intent''s reaction was getting stronger and stronger. Li Chen looked around but didn''t find anyone. He was a bit worried because he felt that something was wrong with the divine intent. He was worried that something was wrong with it.


    Li Chen did not come with killing intent, so this restriction only prevented Li Chen from entering.


    After Li Chen stopped to examine the restriction at the foot of the mountain for a long time, a girl dressed in green appeared in front of Li Chen.


    "Who are you? Why have you come to the Shen Nong Valley?"


    "Shen Nong Valley?!" Li Chen looked at the azure-dressed woman in surprise. "You said this is the God Farmer Valley?"


    The azure-dressed woman did not understand why Li Chen had asked this question. "Didn''t you know that this is Shen Nong Valley?"


    The Divine Nong Valley was a little mysterious in the Stellar Sea. It was not a place where Martial Saints and other cultivators or people from large sects or clans would introduce themselves. It was not that easy to enter.


    It all depended on one''s strength to discover this island. This place was also an illusion and if one''s cultivation base was not high enough, the Martial Saint could not see through it. Even if one could see through it, those with insufficient strength would not be able to enter.


    However, Li Chen did not know about this, as he was still lamenting about his fate. Previously, when he was trying to find the God of Cultivators Valley, even if he met Wen Wen and the others, they were both rejected at the door.


    "I am Li Chen. I came to look for someone to solve the problem of medicine. Have you guys met a girl called Little Chun recently in the God Shennong Valley?" She has an unknown little beast by her side. "


    When the green-clothed woman heard Li Chen''s words, her brow furrowed. She thought for a moment before saying, "I am just a disciple outside the sect. I don''t even know what you said. I need to ask for you and inform the elders. Wait a moment."


    The green-clad girl was about to turn back when she seemed to think of something. She turned around and asked, "Who are you to that girl?"


    Li Chen was a little stunned by this sudden question, but he still said, "Partner!"


    This time, the cyan robed woman did not stop, and Li Chen was sure that Little Chun was here. Although that cyan robed woman had concealed it well, after Li Chen mentioned the name, he paused unnaturally and then asked them what was their relationship! But before leaving, he looked a little angry. What was going on?


    In less than half an incense''s time, Li Chen saw the dozen cultivators walking towards him with displeasure.


    One of them looked at a fifteen to sixteen year old teenager. The anger in his eyes was obvious to anyone who saw it. When he was a few meters away from Li Chen, he stopped.


    "You scoundrel, scum, you still have the face to come here. Today, I will teach you a lesson, you scum!"


    The youth then said, and the countless bugs in his hands attacked Li Chen. Li Chen did not understand and after dodging, he asked, "What enmity do I have with you to kill you in one move?"


    Don''t just look at how Li Chen easily dodged these small bugs. If he couldn''t dodge them and got close to them, then his cultivation would be crippled. When the small bugs appeared, Kunlun passed on their origins to Li Chen.


    The Devouring Spirit Beast, as the name implies, was a beast that devours spirit energy. It was a type of demonic beast like a small worm, but it was a genuine demonic beast and was still at the initial stage. If he were to grow, even the War God would have to deal with it carefully.


    Spirit Devouring Beasts were considered to be relatively rare magical beasts. Who was this young man? He actually had nearly twenty primary devouring beasts. What Li Chen did not understand was why he would immediately use his killing technique when meeting this young man.


    The people around them saw that Li Chen had dodged and attacked Li Chen. They knew that Li Chen had a higher cultivation level than them, but Li Chen was destined to not be able to break through the sect''s restrictions. As long as they did not go out, Li Chen would not be able to do anything to them.


    Among the crowd, Li Chen also saw the green-clad girl from before. At this moment, her expression did not hide any trace of anger or disgust.


    Li Chen was vexed by the sudden hatred and siege. He decided to use the Life Transforming Technique. The little fellows who were only Martial Ancestor Realm experts were all sealed off from the outside.


    "How did I offend your Shennong Valley?" Why did you have to fight so hard? "


    If he did not ask clearly, Li Chen would not let this matter rest. Even if he had to break through the big restrictive barrier of the God Farmer Valley, he would not be afraid.


    Actually, Li Chen also thought that his portrait of the Daoist Master and his high bounty reward were already well-known by everyone in the Stellar Sea. Could it be that these people from the Shennong Valley were here for the bounty as well?!


    However, the words of the youth who attacked Li Chen did not match up with Li Chen''s thoughts.


    "You heartless scum, you have abandoned your partner for so long. Now you are looking for me, do you want me to kill you as quickly as possible?"


    After he finished speaking, the youth''s eyes were filled with tears. Furthermore, his hatred towards Li Chen was the strongest.


    After which, the azure-dressed woman also said, "Pfft, what kind of antidote do you want to find in our Shennong Valley? I''ve never seen someone as shameless as you! Today, you can forget about even taking a step into our Shennong Valley! "


    "The rumors are going around here? If you tell her to come out, we''ll leave immediately. It won''t be a problem for your God Farmer Valley! "


    Li Chen also had a temper after being treated and insulted like this from the beginning. Since he wasn''t willing to give the antidote, he would think of another way.


    The young man shouted angrily: "You want to take Little Charmer away? Are you trying to make the rumors die faster!? "You really are scum. You really are unlucky. It''s a shame that this little rumor still thinks so much of you."


    "Who are you talking about!?"


    When Li Chen heard the rumor that he was going to die, his entire body became violent. His aura was completely released. Through the restrictions, the youths of the Shennong Valley were all affected. Their faces were all pale, but they were still stubbornly holding on. All of them stared angrily at Li Chen.


    "Let me ask you guys, what happened to the small talk? If you don''t let me in, I''ll kill you all! "


    "Buzz buzz ~" Along with Li Chen''s anger, the power of the Seventh Martial Saint became more tyrannical. The Inhibition Formations in the God Shennong Valley also made slight sounds as if they were resisting an attack from an external force. In the end, Li Chen''s killing intent resulted in the restriction suddenly changing direction and countless attacks were launched towards Li Chen.

 C321

    However, they were all blocked by Li Chen''s barrier! Right now, Li Chen had even drawn out the power from the Mustard Seed Space in the Ruins of Kunlun. This power wasn''t something that these brats could withstand. Just its power alone was being suppressed to the point of making it difficult for them to breathe!


    Those who were barely able to maintain their composure were all shaken until they bled from the corners of their mouths!


    "How dare you, you are not the one to provoke the Shennong Valley!"


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the top of the mountain! Its power directly resisted Li Chen''s anger, causing the Divine Farmer Valley disciples at the foot of the mountain to heave a sigh of relief!


    They had thought that even if Li Chen was a Martial Saint, he would only have the strength of a Grade One Martial Saint or Rank Two Martial Saint at such a young age. However, it was good that they had the numbers to scare him away, but they had underestimated Li Chen.


    "Elder Chu Ling is here!"


    The youth was the first one to reveal an excited expression. The others also felt reassured as they angrily stared at Li Chen.


    When the expert who had shouted appeared in front of the azure-dressed woman, Li Chen could clearly see who it was. He looked to be in his forties and had a handsome face.


    "An elder from the Shennong Valley?" Then you have a bit of authority, I''m not willing to cause trouble. Hand over the rumors, I only want her alone, you''re a big Pope, you can''t do something like trapping a partner! If this gets out, it won''t be nice! "


    Seeing that the one with the authority to speak had come, Li Chen did not want to make a move. However, the words of the teenager and the green-clad girl made him uneasy.


    This person came to the sect to demand more people, so Elder Chu Ling didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that Li Chen had also restrained his killing intent and aura, she asked the green-clad girl, "Min Ling, tell me, what is going on?"


    Before Mo Min Ling could say anything, the youth beside her immediately said, "Elder Chu Ling, you can''t let this heartless little rumour go with this man. Moreover, this little rumour can''t go anywhere, if she is taken away, then it''s not too far from death!"


    "That''s right! Elder Yi Ling couldn''t let go of this heartless scum! We must teach this person a lesson and give him justice! "


    From the side, a petite and petite little girl jumped out. Her face was filled with an expression that said she didn''t want to go up and beat the heartless man, Li Chen, to death!


    When Li Chen heard that these people were giving him crimes that he did not understand, his face became impatient. "Don''t just give them a verdict!" I don''t have the patience to listen to you talk about these unnecessary things. My patience is limited. If I don''t hand over the person, I''ll just go in and look for it myself! "


    As Li Chen spoke, he began to forcefully break through. His hand drew out the power of mustard seed space. The enormous aura caused even the Initial Stage Elder to tremble.


    "Wait a minute, are you here for the grapevine? Since he was looking for her, then he didn''t have any malicious intent. The disciples of the sect were a bit mischievous, and since the girl''s partner had come, then come in! "Hey!"


    Mo Min Ling showed disapproval on her face, but when Elder Chu Ling looked over with a serious look, she could only shut her mouth. Seeing this, the youth did not say anything, turned around and ran away.


    Seeing this, Elder Chu Ling did not get angry. She walked out of the barrier and chanted a spell. A ray of light shot out from her hand and landed on the back of Li Chen''s hand!


    "Alright!" Come with me! But let me tell you something! "


    Since the other party had kindly invited him in, Li Chen had let go of his earlier anger. However, when he heard this, he suddenly had a bad premonition!


    The Elementary Spirit Elder sighed and said, "Miss Little Charmer has been given a forbidden spell, and our God''s Nong Valley has been researching it for more than half a year without being able to undo it. It''s like a forbidden spell that only the most secretive clans have, and the condition for this forbidden spell to be born is a woman with a full yin body, so you can drink the forbidden spell as long as the girl has a full yin body. A woman that had been placed under a forbidden spell would erupt once or twice every month. She was as unconscious as if she had lost her soul, and her strength and cultivation grew by leaps and bounds! It can be considered a type of puppet. However, it''s a bit stronger than puppet techniques. "


    "Miss Little Charmer''s forbidden spell is incomplete, and now, the master is no longer in contact with her. Without a single activation, her death will be a step closer!"


    Li Chen''s expressionless face was filled with disbelief. However, he had already believed half of it in his heart. This was because when he first arrived at the Stellar Sea, such a thing had indeed happened in the rumors!


    But no matter what, he had to make things clear with his eyes. Li Chen did not use his brain to think about this matter and pretended that he did not hear anything! After running at a fast speed with the Elders, they arrived at a small courtyard in the middle of the mountain in Shen Nong Valley.


    The flowers and plants were lively and full of spirit energy, but this was a place that was suitable for cultivation!


    However, Li Chen did not care about this. After arriving at this small courtyard, Li Chen felt that the rumors were going to spread inside! Without waiting for Elder Yi Ling and the others, he immediately opened the door and entered.


    However, the person he was looking forward to meeting was currently leaning on the bed with an extremely haggard body. In his hands, he was holding a small, gurgling little magical beast.


    When the door was suddenly pushed open, Little Charmer also looked over. When he saw Li Chen, he was so excited that he wanted to run over and hug her. However, just as she stood up, he suddenly went limp and Li Chen quickly went forward to hug her.


    "So big a man, eh!" Why are you still so impulsive! "


    Just as Li Chen wanted to admonish him, the body condition of the person in his embrace made him pause because the person in his embrace was so thin that he could barely touch a few pieces of flesh! They were both bones, and the feedback they received from Little Treasure was not optimistic.


    No matter how well he was, his life force would suddenly be drained. Moreover, he could not feel any of Little Treasure''s cultivation, as if his body was more fragile than an ordinary person''s. Could it be!


    This caused Li Chen to not know what to do, but he did not dare to think of the bad side of things. His heart ached, and he did not know why, but he thought that he must have been scared by the sudden appearance of this little disciple!


    Li Chen quickly suppressed the dull pain in his heart and helped Little Chuan sit down. As if he was a normal person, he said, "Sit properly! It''s not like I''m going to run, why did you come to Shen Nong Valley? "


    When Little Charmer saw Li Chen''s depressing expression, he said nonchalantly, "I was taken over by the big sister we saved in Amber City! Otherwise, your family heirloom would have been robbed by a tyrant to become a concubine! "Hee hee!"


    Li Chen scratched the bridge of his nose, "That''s lucky. Doing good deeds has its rewards!" Especially the beautiful and kind powerhouses of small sects! "


    The grapevine snorted, "Of course!"


    After playing around for a while, the grapevine''s tone suddenly became serious. "I''m afraid Brother Chen knows my current situation. To be able to see you before I die, I feel that I can die with no regrets."


    Without waiting for the grapevine to continue, Li Chen immediately said:


    "What are you saying!?" How could you possibly die! Just don''t be so dejected, your brother Chen will definitely find a way to save you, so stop saying these words! "


    "I''m afraid Elder Chu Ling has already told you about my situation. Moreover, I know my own body, so I''m afraid that it''s only been a few days. Fortunately, Brother Chen has come, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to see you in the final moments!"


    Li Chen couldn''t hold it in anymore. He tried his best to hold back his tears and increased the force in his arms. "How could this happen!?" How could it be like this! "


    Li Chen was now extremely resentful towards himself. Why didn''t he go to the Little Sect earlier? Why was he not strong enough to protect his own woman?!


    Why!


    "Don''t be like this, everything is not caused by Brother Chen. I''m afraid I don''t have the luck to continue following Brother Chen. In the future, you have to take good care of yourself. You must work hard and live on!" You can''t be like how you are at the Sword Inquisition School! "


    Li Chen lowered his head and buried his head into Little Charmer''s bloodless neck. He tightly hugged Little Charmer, not saying a single word!


    It was said that men did not easily shed tears, but that was because they did not encounter anything that hurt so much that they could not breathe! At this moment, Li Chen felt that even if he died, it would not hurt that much.


    The life force in Little Charmer''s body was constantly being drained, and his body was extremely cold. However, Li Chen still tightly hugged Little Charmer''s body and continuously channeled spiritual energy into his nourishing Inner Mansion! Occasionally, he would respond to a message passed down from a tabloid.


    For the next three days, Li Chen accompanied Little Zheng as he walked around the valley. He would occasionally tell him about his experiences, the people he met, and Little Lian, who would come out to make Little Lian happy.


    On the fourth day, Little Charmer''s face was already drained of blood, and his body was becoming weaker and weaker. He could no longer get out of bed! Li Chen threw everyone out while he himself stayed behind and whispered to Little Jun about the two of them!


    He caressed Li Chen''s face and wiped away Li Chen''s tears as he laughed, "Brother Chen, you will definitely become a War God! Sword Inquisition Sect will also revive the sect, and you will become the world''s first War God, you are truly amazing, so, don''t cry, let others know, how they will definitely laugh at you! "


    "Yes, I will!"


    Li Chen endured the pain in his heart and helped Little Charmer put on a bright red wedding suit. He said in a rare sweet and melodious voice, "My little facsimile is very beautiful and moving!"


    When the rumors spread, Little Charmer laughed so hard his eyes narrowed!


    After helping Little Charmer change his clothes, Li Chen quickly put on the same big red wedding suit. The Little Charmer looked at Li Chen''s dressing and smiled at himself: "Thank you for helping me dream of being a bride! Brother Chen, I love you so much! I can''t bear to part from you! "


    Although Little Charmer was smiling, his tears were still streaming down his face.


    Li Chen joked:


    "Which marriage partner is crying? I''m afraid we''re the only ones here!"

 C322

    The little guy wiped his tears, sniffed, and slowly sat up. "Yeah! Don''t cry! I''m afraid that Brother Chen will despise me! So I can''t cry anymore! "


    Next, Little Charmer suddenly stood up as if he had recovered. He pulled Li Chen along as he paid his respects to heaven and earth. After drinking a glass of wine, he looked no different from before. He was laughing and joking!


    When the moon came out, it was high in the middle of the sky. Through the window, one could see the slowly tilting moon.


    Little Chun leaned on Li Chen and whispered to his. After midnight, Li Chen could no longer feel Little Chun''s life force, and the person in his arms slowly turned cold. Without any hesitation, he pressed all the remaining weight on his body onto Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s right hand, which was holding onto Little Charmer, tightened as he said softly, "Sleep. I''ll still be by your side tomorrow. I won''t leave you no matter where I go from now on."


    "Why isn''t he out yet? He can''t be thinking of doing something foolish!" Within the small courtyard, Wen Daozi''s delicate and pretty eyebrows were knitted tightly as he paced around the entrance of the small courtyard. He did not dare to open the door to the small courtyard because he knew that the door was surrounded by Li Chen''s divine sense as soon as anyone approached it, they would all attack!


    With Wen Daozi''s cultivation, being able to kill him in less than three moves was no joke.


    Mo Min Ling''s expression was dismal as she whispered, "Previously, you said all sorts of things about punishing Li Chen and killing him, but now you are worried about this person instead!"


    Wen Daozi stared at Mo Min Ling in annoyance, and argued, "That can''t be blamed on me, how can I know that we were wrong. The grapevine didn''t say anything, and the elders also kept their mouths shut. Aren''t you the same! How can we be so alike! "Don''t be complacent!"


    Wen Daozi was the teenager that blocked Li Chen''s path the most. When the Elder came, he even sneakily ran back to pull his master over, wanting to teach Li Chen a lesson!


    It was his master, Elder Elementary, who told him the truth.


    At this moment, there was a woman standing beside Wen Daozi and Mo Min Ling. She looked worriedly at the small courtyard.


    Mo Min Ling wasn''t in the mood to argue with a fifteen-year-old kid like Wen Daozi. She comforted the girl, "Hua Rui, don''t worry. That Li Chen doesn''t seem to be such a weak person. Moreover, the barrier hasn''t been removed.


    When Wen Daozi heard this, he shouted, "It''s not like this for Serenity. It''s been over two months, but he''s still cremated the rumors himself. Who knows where the ashes have gone to!" A living person has already been inside for more than two months, yet our sect still doesn''t accept his living expenses. "He''s not eating anything at all, is he planning to kill himself?"


    Wen Daozi''s words were unpleasant to hear, but he was also very anxious. Before he left, the little rumor told him that he must have a good talk with Li Chen as long as he was still staying in the valley. However, he had not seen Li Chen for more than two months! How could he be at ease about this? He still hadn''t completed the mission given to him by the grapevine!


    After wandering around for half a day, Wen Daozi leaned against the fence dejectedly. "Ai!" What kind of vicious family was this? They specifically chose to harm a young lady with a cauldron system like this! It was truly harmful, the entire family should have been annihilated! "Hey!"


    "Creak."


    The door to the small courtyard suddenly opened. Li Chen did not look as dejected as Wen Daozi and the others had imagined him to be. Instead, he was brimming with energy and vigor. However, his face was still expressionless!


    "Ya, they''re coming out!"


    Wen Daozi was the first to walk up. He immediately noticed that Li Chen seemed to have become much stronger. That''s impossible. This person was so sad, yet he could actually raise his cultivation.


    Hua Rui walked forward and handed a jade pendant to Li Chen, "This is a little legend that she will hand over to you after she leaves. Also, I need to thank you.


    Li Chen received the jade pendant with auspicious symbols. After hearing Hua Rui''s words, he seriously sized her up, but he had no impression of her at all.


    "I can''t compare to the fact that I''ve seen you before. You might have recognized the wrong person!"


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, Hua Rui said a little urgently, "I did not recognize the wrong person. At that time, Little Chou was also at the same place, at the Amber City on the island. It was Benefactor and Little Chou who saved my life, otherwise, those evil cultivators would have treated me as a puppet or as a furnace!"


    Li Chen tried to recall but he couldn''t recall. However, she said that there should be something like this. "It''s nothing. It''s just a small matter. I can''t remember. You don''t have to do this!"


    "But ¡­" Hua Rui wanted to say something, but Li Chen shifted his gaze away at this moment. He looked at Mo Min Ling and said, "I would like to ask your Shen Nong Valley if you have the antidote for the Absolute Spirit Pill!"


    Wen Daozi''s expression immediately changed. "No!"


    To say with absolute certainty that he didn''t have any, and to think that the people from Shen Nong Valley would change their faces just because they heard about the pill. Could this really be a secret?!


    However, Li Chen wasn''t in the mood to think too much about it. The reason he couldn''t save his was because there was no hope. However, the Absolute Spirit Pill in his little sister''s possession was a hope; there was no way he would let any of the girls by his side die! Otherwise, even he himself wouldn''t be able to pass his test.


    Hua Rui didn''t care too much at the moment. She looked at Mo Min Ling and Wen Daozi, seemingly having made some sort of decision. She said, "I know, the Absolute Spirit Pill has the antidote! Someone in our sect has a Absolute Spirit Pill! "


    Hua Rui''s words made Wen Daozi jump up in fright, "No, why would there be such a thing? You can''t mention it, do you want to die?"


    Mo Min Ling also looked conflicted.


    Hua Rui ignored Wen Daozi and walked towards Li Chen, "Since you''ve saved my life, I can''t save you in this small rumor. But you need the pill''s antidote, I know who has it. Come with me!"


    As he spoke, he started to walk forward ¡­


    However, Wen Daozi quickly stopped him and scolded, "Are you really not afraid of death? Even in the past, you wouldn''t be able to get the antidote for the Absolute Spirit Pill. You''re just going to die!"


    At this time, Mo Min Ling also said, "Yea, you guys can go over there and get it. Hua Rui, it''s not that you don''t know about that master''s craziness. Don''t you know he''s already gone mad? Maybe he doesn''t have the antidote, right!? "


    Hua Rui shook her head and looked at Li Chen. "Come with me. Consider this in exchange for your kindness!"


    Although Li Chen didn''t understand, he still followed Hua Rui and left after a few leaps.


    Wen Daozi and Mo Min Ling looked at each other for a moment. Then, they could only go back and report to their masters! He hoped to move to the rescue before Li Chen and Hua Rui were slashed to death!


    After half an incense stick of time, Li Chen followed Hua Rui to a canyon. There was a cultivated land in the canyon and a natural cave nearby.


    "Martial Uncle Qing, Martial Uncle Qing, are you there?"


    The stamen did not enter, but stopped a few meters from the canyon and began to cry out!


    After a few shouts, a shabbily dressed old man walked out of the cave. He looked impatient as he said, "Who is it!?" You came to disturb my cultivation so early in the morning! If you have something to say, hurry up and say it!


    Hua Rui hesitated for a long time, but she still didn''t dare to say what she wanted to say. A big part of the reason was that the people in the Valley of Gods and Farmers were all forbidden from talking about the Supreme Pills, and she couldn''t even say the words "Supreme Purity Pills".


    Therefore, when Li Chen asked about Wen and the Green Pill, the two of them avoided him like snakes and scorpions. They also advised Li Chen not to talk about the pill if he ever met the people from the Shennong Valley!


    Hua Rui was also a bit worried. She wasn''t sure if they could talk about the Supreme Pills, but everyone in Shen Nong Valley, including new disciples, knew that in Shen Nong Valley, rare elixirs were required, and they had to come to this valley!


    Only Martial Senior Qing had those things! Moreover, the Absolute Spirit Pill was originally made by Martial Uncle Qing. It was recorded in the sect''s library! It was just that Martial Uncle Qing had been crazy for more than 50 years! Both the antidote and poison recipe from the library were destroyed.


    Moreover, in the past, there had been a disciple who had inadvertently said the words'' Supreme Spirit Pill '', which coincidentally happened to be heard by Martial Senior Qing, who had come out for a stroll. At that time, if not for the Sect Master''s presence, perhaps even the surrounding disciples would not have been able to live!


    "Martial Uncle Qing, it''s like this. We-we want to ask you ¡­"


    Before Hua Rui could finish speaking, Li Chen interrupted, "It''s this senior. Junior''s little sister was poisoned by the Absolute Soul Pill. I heard that you are the only one who has the antidote, so I ¡­"


    Before Li Chen could finish his sentence, a powerful blade suddenly came slashing over. Li Chen quickly pulled Hua Rui over and the two of them moved a few steps away.


    As for Martial Uncle Qing, who was originally impatient, his eyes were now bloodshot and his expression was extremely vicious!


    "All of you must die! He had to die! They all had to die! "AHH!"


    Countless ruthless moves were directed at Li Chen and Hua Rui, but at the same time, the rest of the area had also suffered. The neat and orderly fields and caves had been mostly destroyed by Martial Uncle Qing''s attacks!


    Ninth Martial Saint!


    Martial Uncle Qing''s power and strength was actually that of a Grade Nine Martial Saint! This couldn''t help but shock Li Chen. There were quite a few experts in the God Farmer Valley!


    Moreover, this person looked to be extremely insane. However, this technique did not stop there. It was fast and ruthless. Coupled with his superior cultivation, he had caught Li Chen unprepared the entire time.


    However, after a dozen moves, Li Chen had gained the upper hand. The main reason was because his cultivation had risen and fell in this sorrowful state. He had broken through to the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm!


    When experts of the same realm fought, it also matched Li Chen''s current situation. Using it to stabilize his own cultivation was also not bad!

 C323

    Therefore, Li Chen was not angry nor was he in a bad mood. He started to fight against the Martial Uncle from God''s Nong Valley one by one!


    From time to time, Li Chen''s body would be injured by this deranged fighting style that did not care for his life. However, Li Chen did not seem to be in pain at all. His body was struck head-on; it did not matter how many wounds there were on his body!


    Hua Rui had long since fled. Although her strength was lacking, Martial Uncle Qing was still one of the best in the God Farmer Valley, especially when he was in a crazed state. Hua Rui was worried about Li Chen''s safety!


    After some thought, he turned around to go back and call for someone!


    He turned around and saw Wen Daozi and the others quickly rushing over!


    "Didn''t I tell you not to mention those words? To still be alive in front of Senior Martial Brother Qing, you must be tired of living!"


    When the person arrived, he scolded loudly, but his eyes were still looking at the battle situation on Li Chen''s side!


    "This Master Bai Dan is not in the sect, what should I do? I have no way to block Senior Brother Qing''s desperate attack!"


    Wen Daozi said anxiously, "Then what should we do, Master? If Li Chen can''t hold on, wouldn''t Martial Uncle Qing be killing his way out of the canyon?"


    As he thought of the results, Wen Daozi felt like crying. If Martial Senior Qing went crazy, without Sect Leader Master''s control, he would have to go crazy for several days! However, the situation in the valley would always be dire. If the Sect Leader Master comes back, no, perhaps he won''t even be able to wait for the Sect Leader to come back before dying in the hands of Martial Uncle Qing!


    He had lost all of his consciousness. It was not like he didn''t even know his parents.


    The people who came were Wen Daozi''s master, Elder Huang, Mo Min Ling''s master, Elder White Crane, and the rarely seen Alchemist Elder in the sect!


    These three people were considered the juniors of Elder Qing. Their senior-apprentice brothers'' cultivations were definitely higher than theirs, and now they had fallen into a frenzy. If these three teamed up, they had to consider not being able to harm Elder Qing.


    "Ai!" This foreign youngster really can cause trouble for us. It''s best if he''s strong enough to hold Senior Brother Qing back, otherwise, hmph, after this matter is over, we will definitely teach him a lesson. "


    Elder Huang finished snorting, but he still didn''t open his eyebrows. Elder White Crane was much calmer, "I see that this kid has a lot of ways to go. He''s called Li Chen, right?"


    Turning around to ask her disciple, Mo Min Ling was a little confused, but she still nodded.


    "That''s it. The person called Li Chen has been stirring up waves in the Stellar Sea recently. Bad rumors have spread like wildfire!" And the name of the killer, I heard that the Tyrant Sword Sect''s Grand Ancestor, Daoist Yun Feng, was forced by this brat to self-destruct her cultivation for two hundred years, only then was she able to escape with a sliver of life! "


    As Elder White Crane spoke, his eyes revealed a look of gratification, "He even killed the Tyrant Sword Sect''s head, Yuheng Zi, and the four elders of the Nethersea Sect. The other sects, such as the Glazed Glass Sect and the Northern Profound Sect, have all lost their experts to this kid. To be so powerful at such a young age, it was something to fear from the younger generation! This old man has the intention of recruiting you! "


    The drug refiner did not agree. He immediately said, "You old fellow, it''s best not to do this. Otherwise, the entirety of the Shennong Valley will never have a peaceful day! Although this kid is powerful, his ability to cause trouble is also very strong! "We can''t let this Killing Star into Shennong Valley!"


    Wen Daozi''s eyes lit up when he heard all of Li Chen''s stories. Wasn''t this the martial path he wanted? There were dangers everywhere, but it could also be a peaceful time! Truly an expert! No wonder the rumors didn''t like him!


    Wen Daozi was a bit depressed when he thought of the small talk, but seeing that his own master was still worried, and that his two martial uncles were discussing the consequences of recruiting Li Chen calmly, he quickly whispered, "Li Chen might not be willing to join our God Nong Valley!"


    Uh, immediately, Elder White Crane and Alchemy Elder Zi paused for a moment. They coughed unnaturally and then stopped their argument!


    Indeed, with Li Chen''s arrogant personality, he probably would not even bother to enter the God Farmer Valley! In his heart, the White Crane was also Qi Ran! Relying on the rumors in the outside world, he had made Li Chen arrogant! Despite being so young, he was still able to stir up trouble everywhere. Yet, he still received such a high bounty and came to Shen Nong Valley in no time at all.


    When Elder White Crane thought of this, he asked his disciple, "Right, why did this Li Chen come to the Shen Nong Valley?"


    When Mo Min Ling told her the whole story, as well as Li Chen''s purpose in coming here, Elder White Crane immediately liked Li Chen even more. He was loyal to his friends and wanted to get the antidote for his little sister! It was a pity, a pity that he was not his disciple!


    "This kid is quite good. He hasn''t been defeated even now, and he seems to have the upper hand!" Elder Huang sighed from the side. "I hope we can delay Master Bai Dan''s return!"


    Hua Rui asked, "When will the Sect Leader come back?"


    Elder Huang shook his head, "That''s hard to say. It might be tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, or even half a month without returning!"


    When Wen Daozi heard this, he said with great distress, "Doesn''t that mean we have to prepare for the worst!"


    The worst case scenario would be for all the disciples to hide in the secret chamber. Martial Uncle Qing would not be able to come out, so there was no need to be afraid of him going out to harm others!


    One of the purposes of the Shennong Valley''s restriction was to prevent Elder Qing from suddenly running out! The moment that restriction came into contact with Elder Qing, it would immediately activate, limiting the number of people coming out of the valley! This could also be considered a type of precautionary measure.


    Elder White Crane was very optimistic about Li Chen. "That may not be the case!" Didn''t you realize that Li Chen was already a Level 8 Martial Saint? Moreover, even that old man Yun Feng suffered a loss at Li Chen''s hands, and it was a huge loss. Who knows, maybe your Martial Senior Martial Uncle Qing will lose in the future! "


    Even his disciple Mo Min Ling didn''t believe Elder White Crane''s words, much less Hua Rui and Wen Daozi!


    Elder Huang also did not say anything! The Alchemist Elder looked at Li Chen with a meaningful gaze.


    It was like the sun in the sky and the stars in the sky! Both Li Chen and Elder Qing had no plans to stop. Moreover, they had expended too much spirit energy and were relying on martial skills to fight!


    The White Crane stood not far away, and spoke to Mo Min Ling and Wen Daozi, Hua Rui, and the others, "Take a good look! This is a good opportunity for you to learn! If you can comprehend one or two practical Martial Skills from them, it will be enough for you two to use them to advance into the Martial Saint realm at this stage! "


    Mo Min Ling didn''t need her master to tell her that she was immersed in this fight from the very beginning! He did not even take half a step back!


    Hua Rui and Wen Daozi cast aside their worries and thoughts and began to quietly watch from the sidelines!


    One by one, the surrounding Spirit Grass! He was not afraid of being unable to clearly see the fight between Li Chen and Elder Qing! It was unknown if Li Chen was doing it intentionally or not, but he had already locked down the area for the fight between him and Elder Qing in the canyon!


    For the rest of the day, he had never left the world outside the gorge! This caused Elder White Crane and the other two Elders to be stunned for quite a while! However, he was also relieved. This meant that Li Chen really had a way to restrain Senior Martial Brother Qing! He was quite strong as well.


    "Boom ~" While Li Chen was retaliating, Elder Qing flipped and dodged Li Chen''s counterattack with a speed as fast as teleportation. This caused the fist to hit the cliff wall of the canyon and emit a rumbling sound.


    "Wah!" The cliffs of the canyon were about to shatter! Master, look! " Wen Daozi was the first to cry out in alarm.


    Elder Huang and the other two elders were also looking at the cliff of the canyon with fiery eyes. At this moment, Li Chen had already left that place and was chasing after Elder Qing.


    However, the sound of the canyon''s steep walls rumbling continued! From time to time, there would also be falling stones. In the end, there were more and more of them, and a huge boom echoed out! That not too high cliff suddenly collapsed! This caused the size of the canyon to be reduced by half.


    "That''s true, that''s really something to fear from the younger generation!" Just by not using spiritual power, he was able to have such great power. This showed how strong Li Chen''s body was and how powerful his martial skill was! If it wasn''t the Li Clan or a sect, then it must have been passed down from an ancient expert! "


    Elder White Crane''s words could be considered to be half-right!


    Li Chen had no idea what other people were guessing, but he was in so much pain that his entire body was numb. His spirit energy was exhausted and he was engaged in a physical battle.


    However, the two of them did not stop their fight! Even without spiritual energy, there would still be flesh! Body forging had always been the foundation of martial arts. Although Li Chen''s body was very strong, weaker than his spear, every weapon that was stronger or stronger than him could still cause his body to be covered in wounds. Thus, being invulnerable to swords and spears was not as tough as he had imagined!


    However, part of the reason was because the people he fought were all experts who were much stronger than him. They had stayed within the same realm for decades, or even centuries!


    When one reached the Martial Saint realm, one''s lifespan would lengthen along with the increase of one''s strength!


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, Li Chen and Elder Qing had been fighting for two days. It was the morning of the third day, and the early morning sun had yet to shine on the earth.


    The two people at the bottom of the canyon seemed to have used all their strength, but they were still fighting. Although their attacks were slow, they were steady, ruthless and without limits! These past two or three days, Mo Min Ling and Wen Daozi had benefited a lot from their fight with Li Chen and Elder Qing. They had watched everything from the very beginning, and their perception was not bad either.


    There were a few elders and a few senior brothers and sisters who stood to the side. They were all engrossed in watching this fight between the elders with rapt attention.


    "I''m afraid that this child will really rise up to the realm of the War God in the future. Tsk tsk. Eh, this person! It really can''t be compared. "


    Elder White Crane could not help but mumble. Judging from these two days of fighting, this brat Li Chen must have obtained some sort of inheritance. Otherwise, how could any of his moves be an ancient aura with endless power! That canyon was forcibly dispersed by Li Chen''s martial skill alone. Now, there was no canyon. It was already flat ground!

 C324

    Although half of the reason was due to Elder Qing, it was obvious that the White Crane was attributed to Li Chen. If it was just a martial arts competition, Elder Qing would be inferior to Li Chen, but if it was a competition of experience, Li Chen would not be able to match up to Elder Qing.


    Therefore, the two of them had fought until now, and this battle was just like a battle between two old horses.


    "Bang!"


    Both of Li Chen''s fists were suddenly like a rabbit leaving a rabbit, fiercely smashing towards Elder Qing. However, Elder Qing was not someone who just sat there waiting for death. His age was not just for show!


    With a turn of his body, his hands circled around each other as he faced the incoming attack.


    "Bam!"


    As the muffled sound rang out, Elder White Crane and the others became a bit absent-minded. This sound and aura was just like the sudden descent of an ancient battlefield. Although there was no vast and majestic scenery, there was still a powerful and vast charm to it.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A burst of applause rang out, causing Elder White Crane and the others to turn their heads towards the source of the applause. A handsome, silver-haired, childish looking man walked over.


    Wen Daozi''s reaction was the fastest, "Sect Leader Master! "Now that you''re back, Li Chen looks like he won''t be able to hold on any longer."


    Everyone felt that the crazy Martial Uncle Qing was the most terrifying and impossible to defeat. Regardless of Li Chen and Martial Uncle Qing, there was not much difference between them now. However, this kind of preconceived logic determined the strength of the opponent.


    "Not in a hurry. It looks like this Old Qing is about to break through!" Bai Dan''s words shocked the crowd. They looked at Elder Qing with disbelief.


    "Look, breaking through to the ninth level at the eighth step is also a hurdle. White Crane, watch carefully!"


    Bai Dai could be considered as taking advantage of this opportunity to wake up. Not every expert would be able to see this critical moment in their breakthrough. At this moment, it could also be considered a fortuitous opportunity for the Divine Farmer Valley, and even more so for Elder Qing.


    Bai Dai looked at Li Chen, who was also meditating on the spot, with an unreadable expression. He had heard the rumors about this person all the way back and thought that it was an exaggeration.


    Mhm, Bai Dai narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. Only then did he manage to see Li Chen''s face. The black lines on his left cheek moved and a red talisman mark appeared between his eyebrows!


    This kid really had a lot of fortuitous encounters! Tsk tsk, it made him a little moved. No wonder that old brat Yun Feng wanted to kill this Li Chen and kill him for his treasure. It was a common occurrence in the world of martial dao.


    From the looks of it, Li Chen was probably consolidating his cultivation as a Grade Eight Martial Saint. This fight would benefit both of them.


    "Boom!" The surrounding spiritual energy gathered in Elder Qing''s surroundings, and rushed into his body at an extremely slow speed. The moment he finished absorbing the spiritual energy, he would let nature take its course.


    Wen Daozi looked at him for a long time, confused. Then he said, "Sect Master, you broke through just like that? "There''s nothing strange about it!"


    Bai Pi shook his head and said in amusement, "You guys have not reached that realm yet. When you guys reach the Martial Saint realm, you guys will regret not watching another Martial Saint breakthrough to the Ninth Order! You all still have a long way to go, you can''t compare, you can''t. "


    Bai Pi''s last sentence deeply provoked Wen Daozi. The Sect Leader was saying that they couldn''t compare to Li Chen, but after some careful thought, Wen Daozi became a bit depressed. He couldn''t compare with Li Chen, who was only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, ten years older than him and wanted him to become a Martial Saint at the eighth level.


    It really couldn''t be compared.


    Li Chen didn''t know how to react to Bai Pi''s sigh or Wen Daozi''s dejection. There was no moment in his life that felt so perfect.


    This battle had exhausted him to the point where he was completely exhausted. His spirit energy was exhausted, and he had to rely solely on his physical martial arts to fight. Li Chen''s comprehension of martial arts had increased by another level. Fortunately, he had opened his eyes and was still looking for Elder Qing to fight.


    However, he also knew that he wouldn''t be able to comprehend it in this match. This was just a temporary opportunity that he wouldn''t be able to grasp if he didn''t pay attention.


    Li Chen stood up and waited for Elder Qing to break through. After a moment, he walked over. "Congratulations Senior, you have gone up another level!"


    From the looks of it, Elder Qing''s clothes were tattered, and his face was unkempt. However, his eyes were bright, bright, and full of life. The rippling patterns on his clothes were no longer as turbid and old as before.


    "Wait a moment!" After saying this, Elder Qing turned around and entered the ravine that had long been razed to the ground. The cave there was only a little bit broken, but it didn''t seem to be damaged by the attack.


    After half an incense stick of time, a heroic man walked out from the cave. Wen Daozi was stunned, "Who is this?" No, that''s not right. Martial Senior Qing went in, why did he change men?! Where''s Martial Uncle Qing? "


    Mo Min Ling looked at Wen Daozi as if she was looking at a fool, "Idiot!"


    Hua Rui smiled as she replied to Wen Daozi, "Isn''t that Martial Uncle Qing? It seems like Martial Uncle Qing''s picture is already in the Painting Pavilion by the side of the library. He''s around 30 years old, but it''s similar to his current appearance.


    Bai Dai nodded and praised, "Who is this disciple? He knew a thing or two about the matters in the valley! "Not bad, not bad. Only with the wisdom heart, your Martial Uncle Qing was originally not as heroic as he is now. It''s just that he encountered some unexpected changes. Now, it seems that it''s quite good."


    Bai Pi could not be blamed for being happy. There was an additional conscious expert in the valley who was even better than a lunatic. It seemed that Li Chen was considered a patron in the God Farmer Valley. He would have to give up on investigating Li Chen''s secret.


    The smiling expression on Bai Pi''s face made Li Chen shudder. If there wasn''t anything out of the ordinary, he must have been overthinking it.


    "As I am of an age, I will address you as a junior. After a battle with a member of the younger generation, let this old man ¡­ cough!" Elder Qing seemed to have thought of something wrong as she changed her words: "This has made me realize that in the future, we will welcome you at any time in the God Shennong Valley. If you want anything, you can get a fifty percent discount. What do you think!"


    It had been a long time since Elder Qing had revealed such a carefree and candid personality. Upon saying this, Bai Pi immediately agreed: "That''s right, that should be the case. Boy, you have a great fortune, you can be considered as a future War God Ranker of our Shen Nong Valley."


    The white crane''s face twitched. Previously, he wanted to take Li Chen as his disciple, but Senior Brother Qing came back to his senses and this Master came back with such high hopes for Li Chen. Tsk, tsk, he''s really jealous!


    Elder Huang and the dozen or so other elders were also confused. This Li Chen was already a Martial Saint and had helped Senior Martial Brother Qing ascend another level. In contrast, they were a little disliked by Master Bai Dai!


    "Don''t just stand here, do whatever you need to do." After Bai Pi dismissed the group of people, he muttered in a low voice, "This person really can''t be compared!"


    This was the true loathing of the elders. Alright, let''s leave and not get in their way. The several Elders quickly left after giving a smile.


    The remaining disciples also left one after another, as long as Wen Daozi, Mo Min Ling, and Hua Rui stood where they were. Of course, Elder Huang Dao and Elder White Crane did not leave either.


    "Come, come, let''s meet at my place and talk about martial arts, cultivation, and life." Bai Dai didn''t bother to care about the two people, nor did Wen Daozi and the two other young disciples. They decided to bring them to the maple forest in the heart of the valley.


    Next to a slowly flowing river, Li Chen chatted with Elder Qing and Bai Dan from time to time. Wen Daozi and the other two didn''t really understand, so they also sat down to chat.


    From time to time, the White Crane Elder and Elder Huang Dao would bicker with each other.


    How long had it been since Li Chen last lived such a quiet life? He couldn''t help but sigh, "This experience doesn''t allow me to know the passage of time. Looking back, I don''t even know when I should stop and take a break."


    "Yes, in the world of martial arts, only the strong are respected. There are many dangerous places, but there is no place for a tiger in a tiger''s den. The benefits and dangers are always the same." Elder Qing also agreed with him, "Yes, in the world of martial arts, the strong are respected, and there are many dangerous places, but there are no tigers in the tiger''s lair.


    Bai Pi, on the other hand, sat on the side, drinking his own wine and smacking his lips without any regard for his image. "Tsk, why are you saying such sour words? If you don''t want to advance, you can retreat; if not, you can be bullied. How much skill do you have?"


    Li Chen smiled and did not say anything else. After drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, he said to Elder Qing, "I wonder if Senior Qing still has the antidote for the Absolute Spirit Pill!"


    Elder Qing had already woken up from his stupor. When he once again heard this piece of work which had once caused him to regret and blame himself, he could only sigh and say, "Ai, it''s been more than fifty years. I''ve been half awake and half crazy for more than fifty years. It''s been so unforgiving!"


    Wen Daozi immediately disagreed, "Martial Uncle Qing, you shouldn''t be the one saying this, this should be said to my master and the others. After so many years, you are still in your thirties, and your heroic spirit is overpowering. Tsk tsk, this person can''t be compared, can''t be compared! "


    "AHH!"


    While Wen Daozi was learning to be profound, he was lightly knocked on the forehead by Bai Pi. He was in so much pain that he cried out, "Sect Leader Master, why did you hit me?!"


    Why don''t you learn more about your Big Brother Li Chen and how to increase your strength? Ten years later, you will also reach the Martial Saint Level 8.


    Wen Daozi was pleasantly surprised, "Sect Leader Master, is what you said true? If you really want to pass the position to me, you better not go back on your words! "


    However, Wen Daozi''s happiness was not even able to change a corner before Mo Min Ling poured cold water on him, "The condition is that you will have the strength of a Martial Saint Level 8 ten years later, but I think it will be difficult. Look at you now, you are just a small Martial Ancestor! If I give you a hundred years, I''m afraid there will be hope! "

 C325

    "Ai!"


    Wen Daozi''s resentful gaze drifted to Mo Min Ling, "You can''t make me happy! "It''s really depressing."


    Elder Qing did not continue pinching the pill. She took out a small porcelain bottle and handed it to Li Chen, "This is the only antidote for the Absolute Spirit Pill. I swore that I would not concoct the poison and antidote for the Absolute Spirit Pill. I didn''t expect that someone would obtain this poison. Using it to harm people now is also a sin!"


    Li Chen took the porcelain bottle and opened its mouth. A stench assaulted his nose, and Wen Daozi, who was nearby, couldn''t stand it as he said, "Hurry and put it away! Martial Uncle Qing, are you sure that this smelly thing is an antidote and not a poison? I''m really going to suffocate to death after smelling it for a while! "


    "Haha, a Martial Ancestor Realm cultivator actually said that he would suffocate to death. Don''t tell others that you know me, it''s too embarrassing." Mo Min Ling moved aside and poured cold water on him.


    "Hey, Ling Zi, why are you always going against me!?" What''s wrong with Wu Zong? Why can''t he just suffocate to death? If you are not careful, you will die for a small matter! "


    "Hahaha, yes yes, other than War God, we are still people. A moment of carelessness would cause us to lose our lives for a small matter. On the other hand, Little Yellow had taken in a good disciple who had a spiritual nature! "Hahaha!" The white peony became more and more casual, leaning against the ground without a care for its image, drinking with its head held high, and enjoying itself with its nature.


    Although he looked young, he was called Master. Most importantly, Li Chen could not feel even the slightest bit of Bai Pi''s cultivation level. He was just like an ordinary person, strong and harmless, but Li Chen had a feeling that if they were to fight, it would be difficult for him to fight.


    As long as a person was not in the same realm as the War God, there was no one who could make Li Chen unable to see a person''s cultivation realm clearly.


    However, this was an exception to this rule.


    Li Chenqiang casually asked, "Senior Bai Pi is the master of a valley at such a young age. It must be very difficult for you to pay for it. Wen Daozi, you have to work hard. Ten years from now, this position might really be yours."


    Li Chen''s last words and his expression made it seem as if he had a lot of confidence in Wen Daozi.


    Wen Daozi, on the other hand, didn''t care, "Tsk tsk, no matter how hard I try, I still can''t match up to heaven-defying existences like you."


    With that, Wen Daozi leaned over to Li Chen and whispered, "Brother Li, tell me, how did you cultivate so quickly? You also taught me that I might be able to catch up to you in ten years!"


    Li Chen looked at the youth in front of him with a funny expression. "I can teach you."


    When Wen Daozi heard this, was there really such a quick method? He immediately looked at Li Chen with eyes brimming with anticipation.


    "However, there is one condition!"


    To be able to reach the Eighth Martial Saint in ten years, that was truly a heaven-defying matter. If the conditions were not conditions, then Wen Daozi would not think so much. "No matter what condition it is, I will agree to it. Hurry up and speak."


    "Ha ha!" Li Chen took a sip of the wine and slowly said, "That means you want to be my disciple and enter my sect."


    Before Wen Daozi could react, Elder Huang mercilessly smacked Wen Daozi until he staggered back. "You traitor, your master is still here, and you want to betray your master? How outrageous!"


    As Elder Huang spoke, he continued to slap Wen Daozi, who had just sat down, until he stumbled again. This time, Wen Daozi was not happy, "Master, please don''t pat anymore. If you continue, then you will really be stupid! It''s not like I didn''t agree! "AHH!" "It hurts!"


    Elder Huang said angrily: "Don''t tell me that even if I don''t beat you up, you really will agree to it! Evil disciple! "


    Just as Elder Huang finished speaking, Wen Daozi rolled over and immediately ran away. "Who would want you to be like this? Teacher bullies the weak, no wonder Martial Uncle Qing is stronger than you."


    Elder Huang was so angry that his hair was about to explode. He chased Wen Daozi and began cursing him, "I''m your master! If you make a mistake and I don''t hit you, you won''t even remember to do it! Still running, still running, just watch how I mend you!"


    "AHH!" It hurt, it hurt! Master, you should retract your temper. Otherwise, no one would be willing to be your partner. That Hua Rui''s master would ignore you even more! "Ahhh!"


    Wen Daozi and Elder Huang and the two disciples immediately ran around the forest and began fighting! However, most of them were attacks that Elder Huang was giving his disciple. The attacks they landed on Wen Daozi seemed fierce, but they were only some minor injuries.


    Elder White Crane shook his head. "This is truly embarrassing. I''ve let you see an outsider. This master and disciple pair often act this way, but this Huang Daozi''s temper is getting worse!"


    Elder Qing sighed and said, "Isn''t it just like that? It''s been so many years since we''ve changed, it''s still very nostalgic!"


    Li Chen could only shake his head. As he drank the wine, he became more and more clear-headed! If she was still around, he would be able to play with Wen Daozi right now. The two of them were quite compatible, and they could understand each other. At that time, Wen Daozi would have been so angry with his!


    After staying in Shennong Valley for a few days, Li Chen left one morning without notifying anyone. However, he thought that Sect Leader Bai Dan should know. After all, the restriction outside was his masterpiece!


    As a result, when Hua Rui and Wen Daozi came back to the small courtyard, they could no longer find Li Chen''s tracks. It was as if he had never come here.


    Later, Hua Rui moved into this small courtyard, I can''t explain why, perhaps it was the longing for my two great benefactors!


    "Hey, Wei Feng, you''ve been good!" Within the Tyrant Sword Sect, Xia Ming recognized Wei Feng with a single glance from the crowd, and greeted him with a funny look: "What have you eaten recently, this weight, tsk tsk, when you run for your life, that''s the last thing you need!"


    No one could blame Xia Ming for teasing Wei Feng like this. He had only been separated from Xia Ming for half a year, and now he was already so fat that he was about to become a ball! He had to live a good life in order to be magnanimous and fat like this. His waist was like a bucket of water.


    Of course, Wei Feng only thought that Xia Ming was envious of him, "Scram, this daddy knew that once I saw you, I would not have any good words to say to you. You''re just envious of me!" Brother, you can''t be envious of your body''s size, just live your life on the edge of a knife! "


    The corner of Xia Ming''s mouth twitched, "Hehe, with how fat you are, even the young and beautiful young lady can''t be bothered to look at you. What do I have to be envious of? What a joke!"


    "Look at you, I''ve never seen you drop your training, and you''re still in such a bad shape. If it wasn''t for the scars on your face and body, I would have thought you were like me, staying in the sect and eating and drinking well for more than half a year!"


    Wei Feng said with a hint of bitterness, "Ai, I''ve been trapped in the Cool Breeze Faction for most of the year! One by one, my master, uncle and the others began to explain how it wasn''t safe outside. "


    Wei Feng became even more helpless as he spoke. In order to protect the good seed within their sect, small sects always took measures like this. As long as there was a period of turmoil, those disciples with better aptitudes were all forbidden from going out!


    As if he had thought of something, Wei Feng changed the topic and asked: "Oh right, I heard that the geniuses on the Genius Ranking were all beaten down, and many new sects and clans have stood out! It was said that there were a lot of level 4 and above Martial Saints! Is that true? "


    "It can''t be, you don''t even know this, how can your sect not let you have access to news from the outside world?!" "So abnormal!" Hearing Wei Feng''s tone, Xia Ming felt as if he did not know anything, as if he had just come out of a comfortable place in the mountains. His tone even changed.


    "Speaking of which, even if the sea of stars was in turmoil and all the sects and families had exchanged blood, it''s impossible for you to not know anything. Tell me, could it be that you are all drunk and trapped in a pile of women?" Look, your lower body is a bit weak! Tsk tsk, and he even had the fragrance of a woman on him! "Tsk tsk!"


    "Scram!" Wei Feng was so infuriated by Xia Ming''s words that he slapped him.


    Xia Ming turned to the side and dodged. He mocked: "Hahaha, you''re already too slow to make a move. Tsk tsk, could it be that I''ve hit the mark!"


    "I''ll stop messing around with you. My story is very hard to explain. Tell me what kind of ruthless characters have appeared recently!"


    Wei Feng stopped messing with Xia Ming and dragged him over to the nearest teahouse.


    After a long time, Wei Feng heard all sorts of rumors from Xia Ming. He sighed with emotion as he grabbed the magical beast meat on the table and took another big bite.


    "Seriously, this person really can''t compare to others!" I was locked up for more than half a year, how did that brat Li Chen get into so much trouble! His strength is so freaking abnormal, and he''s left us in the dust all of a sudden! Kengji, kengji, kengji! "


    Xia Ming rolled his eyes at Wei Feng, "Don''t include me. However, to rise so much in just half a year, we don''t even have a single level of Martial Saint. Tsk tsk, what a freak!"


    With that, he looked at Wei Feng who was munching on meat and said snappily, "Hey, hey, hey, I said you''re a reincarnated hungry ghost! He eats so fiercely. "


    Turning his head to look at the beast bones on the ground, Xia Ming was suddenly enlightened, "I finally know how you became so fat. After not seeing you for a while, how did you end up eating so ferociously!"


    Wei Feng finished the Class 4 Magical Beast leg in his hand and casually wiped it on the table, causing Xia Ming to look as if he wanted to leave when he saw it.


    "I don''t want to either! My master gave me some sort of Earth rank magic formula and told me to follow him. When I practice it, I''m especially hungry and I haven''t been able to eat enough. Let me show you my mustard space, it''s all for eating! "If I go out and do some food, I''m afraid I''ll starve to death if I don''t drink a cup of tea!"

 C326

    Wei Feng then passed a spatial ring to Xia Ming, who actually went over and probed the inside with his spiritual energy. Man, it was all food.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of a cultivator starving to death after cultivating. Your master is really awesome, how did he find such a strange technique?!" I even gave it back to you for training, tsk tsk, I really doted on you! "


    Xia Ming could predict that in the years to come, perhaps dozens of years, Wei Feng would not be able to recover his strong and robust figure!


    Wei Feng was also unconcerned, "My master is indeed very good to me. He was the one who pushed through all the difficulties and offended a lot of the elders in the sect. "But seriously, I''ll fight with you for a few moves in a while. When that happens, you''ll know if this spell is workable or not. It''s not!"


    Xia Ming had a face of disbelief, but he did not reply and said: "I still have other things to do later, I don''t have the time to fight with a fat man like you. Oh right, I recently heard that Li Chen had killed a lot of beast transformations, and even cut down a few of the demon race members! The bounty was raised by more than a million spiritual stones! "He''s really famous, even his worth has gone up!"


    Wei Feng could tell what Xia Ming was planning, "You want to take this bounty too!? "I think you better not think too much. When Li Chen was just a Martial Saint, you couldn''t even beat him, much less now."


    "Hey, don''t make up your mind too early. After I''ve handed over the sect''s mission, we can go to the Flosu Island to discuss it with Li Chen. With our relationship, we can ask him to let us down and faked his death.


    "Brother, it seems like I have to go back and busy myself. I will come back to find you in a few days and meet that brat Li Chen on the Suo Suo Island with you!" Stop running around and stay in the Cool Breeze Faction and wait for me here! "


    Wei Feng laughed and kicked Xia Ming, who had just turned around. "Fuck you, your words are so ugly!"


    Xia Ming didn''t get angry and just smiled as he left.


    Leaving Wei Feng on the spot, he looked at the messy table. He was really eating more and more these days. No, he should go back and ask his master if there was anything wrong with this skill!


    Wei Feng paid the bill and quickly left the area. Actually, he had suffered a blow to his heart as well. Previously, Li Chen was not that far from them. It had been half a year and he was already a Martial Saint! Tsk, it was impossible to not be envious and jealous. This time, he really had been left far behind. No matter how hard he tried to catch up, he couldn''t catch up!


    This was probably the difference between a genius and an ordinary person!


    And at this moment, Li Chen had already been on the island for seven or eight days.


    Now, he felt that he could fight. Moreover, he had already reached the Great Circle of the Eighth Martial Saint Realm, but he was still unable to break through to the Ninth Order. Therefore, Li Chen could only think of breaking through during the fierce battle.


    Even when he was surrounded by the demons of the War God''s cave, he was still able to escape unscathed. He had met an equal number of opponents, but it seemed like they had appeared out of nowhere and the assassins of the Murder Pavilion were able to wound both sides. However, Li Chen was still unable to break through.


    Therefore, Li Chen placed his attention on the Flosu Island!


    Li Chen had even killed a group of assassins from the Assassin Pavilion, and the devil race had been chased away by him.


    There was nothing to worry about now.


    Li Chen stood at the entrance of the brocade forest!


    After standing still for a while, he rushed in.


    The cultivators watching from afar had faces of disbelief as they watched Li Chen enter, but they did not dare to do so. They could only leave the two behind to continue observing while the others went off to inform Li Chen.


    Li Chen walked faster and faster. Within a few blinks of an eye, he had already entered deep into the forest!


    Along the way, not a single trace of attack came out of those Floso Trees. When Li Chen thought about it, he was even more certain that the Flosu monster was also waiting for him!


    It seemed that both sides had intended to engage in this battle.


    After a few quick steps, Li Chen arrived at a wide area. Within a hundred miles, not a single living thing could be seen. Not even half a blade of grass grew on the ground.


    Li Chen raised his head to look. The top of the Flossing Tree shot up into the sky without end, and the trunk of the Flossing Tree had a diameter of a thousand meters!


    Looking at how solemn and ancient the situation was, the aura of a person in power could be released at any moment!


    "You''re here! "Human brat!"


    As he absentmindedly said this sentence, the sound of his voice even shook all of the leaves in the area hundreds of miles away.


    Li Chen replied with an expressionless face, "Seems like you are also looking forward to fighting with me. Then let''s begin!"


    After Li Chen said this, he dashed forward. The light of the saber in his hand was blinding, and he directly went up to randomly cut.


    "Clang!" "Clang, clang, clang, clang!"


    Li Chen quickly slashed, slashed, and stabbed with his broadsword. His moves were so fast that one could only see some saber shadows and saber lights. Following that was the sound of countless tree vines striking back and colliding with each other.


    After over a hundred moves, Li Chen dodged and jumped out of the attacking range. He flew into the air and glanced at the towering tree trunk. He suddenly swung the saber in his hand with force and it turned into a ray of light that shot towards the tree trunk of the cloud!


    When Li Chen stopped his attack, the tree branches and vines surrounded Li Chen, and after a few hurricanes appeared, a sharp, rustling sound of wind was heard one after another, violently blowing into Li Chen''s ears.


    Li Chen furrowed his brows as he used all sorts of incantations to attack the tree vines.


    The broken branches gave rise to new life again. It was as if they were endless as they constantly attacked Li Chen. The sharp sounds in their ears and the increasing number of mirages in front of them were like wind images as they danced in the air.


    Every one of his movements contained an incomparable amount of power as he ruthlessly swept his gaze towards Li Chen. Right now, Li Chen''s Manifestation Art was just like a divine movement that did not melt.


    Therefore, the Life Transforming Technique could only protect Li Chen from a little bit of damage. In addition, this Flowing Tree wasn''t like the demon beasts or demons.


    It had an incomparably strong outer shell, and its attack power was also very strong. Furthermore, its mental attack was also very powerful. Most importantly, this was the first time Li Chen had met a monster that he couldn''t understand and couldn''t injure!


    In just a short moment, Li Chen had used up a lot of Spiritual Qi, but the Bobo Tree had a lot more attacks. It was clear that he had not even used his full strength, yet just a little external strength and mental attack was enough to defeat him.


    "He''s really strong!" Li Chen ruthlessly wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes became firmer as the attacks from his hands never stopped.


    "Howl!"


    Li Chen quickly flipped his hand and white mist suddenly appeared in the air. As for Li Chen, he was surrounded in a circle and the amount of white mist grew more and more!


    "Roar ~ Roar!"


    Suddenly, the tree branches froze. Li Chen opened his eyes and waved his hand. An ice phoenix flew out from the clouds!


    The tree branches and vines were frozen by the ice phoenix, making it impossible for them to move. Li Chen took advantage of this moment to toss the jade bottle in his hand. It grew to around ten meters and smashed down.


    "Bang!"


    The countless tree branches and vines in a circle around him collapsed, turning into countless ice shards.


    As for the trunk of the tree, it suddenly sprung out and fiercely whipped the ice phoenix that had released the freezing art in the air, "Swish!"


    The ice phoenix opened its mouth and rushed towards the main trunk.


    "Boom!"


    Countless pieces of ice fell from the sky. The Ice Phoenix was torn apart by the main force of a few people. Li Chen was not disappointed. After all, he only used the Life Transforming Technique twice this time to activate the Ice Phoenix.


    Furthermore, the Ice Phoenix only appeared to draw out the main trunk of the brocade tree. Now that the main trunk had appeared, the earth began to tremble. The giant tree within a thousand meters of the tree suddenly split open a tree trunk that was over a hundred meters thick, how could it not tremble?


    Li Chen also realized that he had reached the bottom of the Flowing Tree. After the ice phoenix was torn to shreds, he continued to use the Manifestation Art. One ice phoenix after another followed, but they were all torn apart by the main trunk.


    Li Chen took this opportunity to punch and punch the tree, causing the tree to vibrate and emit buzzing sounds.


    Afterwards, the tree trunk no longer cared about the ice phoenixes and started attacking Li Chen.


    "You came at just the right time! Try my best move! "


    Li Chen gave a loud shout and quickly threw out his fists. The surrounding sky and earth suddenly changed color and dimmed, and the stars and moon could still be vaguely seen. Time seemed to have stopped as Li Chen activated the Manifestation Art, the stars and the moon, plus the fist strength and the Soul Stealing Steps!


    He quickly moved his body and swung his fist, causing a huge force to hit the huge tree trunk.


    "Rumble!"


    Followed by a muffled boom, the shock wave swept out in all directions like it was splitting the air.


    The nearest trees were cut down and destroyed.


    However, even when facing Li Chen''s all-out attack, the huge Floshone Tree Monster did not go crazy, and the tree trunk was extremely hard. Li Chen''s full strength attack, the Lifeform Flame, the Fist Force and Soul Seizing Skill in both of his hands had only made a crack on the tree.


    "Weng!" "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­"


    Along with the strong wind, a sharp sound suddenly came up in the air. This time, it went straight for Li Chen''s Sea of Consciousness.


    Li Chen was in so much pain that he fell to the ground. It seemed that the Flowing Tree was going to help him. This mental attack was many times stronger than before. It ruthlessly attacked Li Chen''s sea of consciousness and struck him.


    If Li Chen''s sea of consciousness wasn''t stronger than ordinary people, it would only have been able to block the spiritual energy of the Bobo Tree with the help of Kun Ruins. However, the Bobo Tree did not stop, its spiritual energy stabbing into Li Chen''s sea of consciousness.


    "What''s going on?"


    The soul attack of the tree was very powerful, it had awakened the black phoenix that had been sleeping for an unknown amount of time.

 C327

    "Buzz!" Li Chen''s sea of consciousness was still being attacked. Other than focusing his attention on blocking the spiritual force, the tree branches in the outside world started to attack crazily once again.


    Even if Li Chen could only use the Holy Jade Bottle to block the attack for him, it would only be very strenuous as his spiritual energy was almost depleted. How embarrassing.


    However, Li Chen did not call for them to stop. However, even if Li Chen asked him to stop, the tree would not stop!


    Since you dare to challenge me so arrogantly, you must have the resolve to fight to the death.


    Right now, she was still absorbing the power. She had already given Li Chen all the magic crystals from before, so she needed to sleep for such a long time. If it wasn''t for Li Chen''s sea of consciousness being damaged from the impact, the black phoenix would probably have been asleep for over a year, absorbing and refining the power of the magic crystals.


    The black phoenix stretched out its divine sense. "Bang!" As if shocked, the tree turned its head to attack the black phoenix with the spiritual energy that was attacking Li Chen.


    An unfamiliar divine intent with an ancient aura appeared from Li Chen''s body, surprising the Floso Tree. Although the aura was still weak, the ancient aura scared the Floso Tree so much that it could only let go of Li Chen and attack the mysterious and threatening aura.


    However, the Black Phoenix was still in the contract space. After being chased, it immediately dispersed its consciousness and could not do anything about the spiritual energy of the Floshone Tree. However, Black Wind''s action allowed Li Chen to have a moment of leisure.


    All the weapons were brought out and used their remaining spiritual power to activate it. The power of the Aurora Divine Weapon fused with it, and the sound of thunder could be heard again and again in the air.


    Right now, it could be said that Li Chen boldly used all of his strength and began to combine the power of his weapon with his technique, creating a force that repelled and interacted with each other. In this extremely mysterious space, Li Chen suddenly felt like he touched something different.


    He waved his hand in the air a few times, as if writing, but more like a seal.


    The thunders in the sky suddenly started to rumble. The entire territory, including the Suo City, was covered in dark clouds. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. It seemed as if something was about to come out.


    As Li Chen waved his hand, beams of golden light shot out in all directions as a profound seal suddenly grew in size.


    Li Chen''s eyes narrowed. He waved his hand and slammed the golden seal into the tree.


    "AHH!"


    A sharp scream rang out, causing the people in the Suo Suo city to be unable to help themselves from shivering after hearing it!


    "Bang bang!"


    The tree stopped attacking. The huge trunk started to fall branches from time to time, until the area within a hundred miles was covered with a thick layer of branches. Then, it stopped.


    Silence returned to the air, and the dancing shadows of the trees could no longer be heard.


    Li Chen was covered by the thick branches. However, as if he hadn''t noticed it at all, he closed his eyes and crossed his legs. Golden light surrounded him. Although he was covered by the tree branches, not a single branch touched Li Chen''s body.


    The black phoenix felt as if it had calmed down. It took human form and stood in front of Li Chen.


    "This boy, his lucky chance is so great, he''s about to break through!" Black Phoenix was also surprised that Li Chen was a Martial Saint. No, he might break through to the Ninth Martial Stage in a while.


    It''s only been a few years! This originally weak youth had now become the critical point of this world''s laws!


    The black phoenix looked thoughtfully at Li Chen. After a long while, it disappeared and returned to the space within the contract.


    She had to work hard to recover his strength. Li Chen had risen so fast, it would be hard for her to get him to do something in the future! However, it was a pity for the black phoenix. The magical beast cores here were of such low grade. Furthermore, her primordial spirit had already been severely injured. It was unlikely that it could be fully recovered.


    However, it was better to convert the power of the crystal core into his own.


    This breakthrough of Li Chen''s took a full two days.


    On the morning of the third day, a thunderbolt struck down from the sky.


    Li Chen''s eyes opened as he swung out the shield in his hand and met the attack head on.


    As for Li Chen, he dodged to the side! Bang! With a loud sound, the world returned to normal. Li Chen seemed to be fine. It was as if he had been living like a prince for a long time. He was extremely excited.


    "Even now, after breaking through to the Ninth Order, the legacy of the Kunlun Sect is still able to attract the attention of Heaven and Earth!" So powerful! "


    Li Chen sighed with emotion, but he was glad that he obtained this inheritance. If his strength could grow and break through so quickly, then he would no longer be afraid of any other people or forces.


    "AHH!"


    Li Chen used all of his strength and let out a loud roar to express his excitement.


    He turned his head to the Flowing Tree and cupped his hands together with a grateful expression on his face, "Thank you senior for your guidance, I will definitely repay you in the future!"


    But the tree didn''t make any sound in response to Li Chen.


    Li Chen stood there silently for an incense stick of time before clasping his hands together in farewell.


    After Li Chen left the Broad Creed Forest and left the Broad Creed Island, the enormous tree suddenly cracked! Cracks appeared one by one with crackling sounds.


    After half an incense stick of time, there was not a single piece left on the trunk of the tree that was better off. They were all fine cracks or cracks that extended to over ten meters deep.


    However, there were new branches growing out of the cracks. It was as if they had been reborn!


    In this battle, the Floso Tree had also received benefits.


    The appearance of the new branch was due to the benefits of the divine lightning that Li Chen had attracted after breaking through.


    Li Chen did not know about any of this. At the moment, he was heading towards the east, and from time to time, there would be assassins from the Assassin Pavilion coming in batches every day. This really annoyed Li Chen, because after killing a group of assassins, he found out from their mouths who wanted to kill him.


    Li Chen thought for a moment. He would first go to the Nethersea Sect to get rid of those annoying fellows, then go to the Tyrant Sword Sect to get rid of that old fogey, then return to the Yellow Continent.


    After making up his mind, Li Chen turned a corner and headed straight for the Nethersea Sect.


    A few days later, in the night, the Sect Leader and three or four Elders were suddenly killed, and the murderer arrogantly set the sect on fire!


    With this, the Nethersea Sect had truly suffered a great loss of strength, and more than half of the sect''s disciples had left as well.


    Furthermore, the Murderer Pavilion had not gone to intercept Li Chen.


    This time, the Ba Sword Sect began to panic, the newly appointed Sect Leader Jade Beads, had an anxious face as they walked around Taoist Yun Feng.


    "Martial Ancestor, look, this Li Chen has now broken through to the Ninth Martial Saint level. He challenged the Netherworld Sea Sect alone, and now one of them is going to come to our Tyrant Sword Sect!" What should he do! No one can stop that devil now. "


    Daoist Cloud Feng also knew that Li Chen''s next target would probably be the Ba Sword Sect. Who knew that he was unable to eliminate the roots and leave behind this scourge!


    Dao Friend Yun Feng also had a serious expression. After a moment, he said, "No rush, I''ll go contact a few people first. When that happens, I''ll definitely tell that kid that he won''t be able to return."


    After Daoist Yun Feng said this, he left, leaving the jade bead to pace around with a worried expression.


    Only after the Cloud Peak Martial Ancestor''s cultivation had been destroyed by Li Chen did he manage to escape. Now that his strength had risen to another level, wouldn''t he be even more powerful? He felt that the Tyrant Sword Sect would really fall this time!


    Two days after they arrived, Li Chen really did come knocking on the door. The jade bead looked at the expressionless Li Chen in despair. He was floating in the air above the Tyrant Sword Sect.


    At this moment, Daoist Priest Yun Feng was also standing at the side with a few unfamiliar faces beside him.


    When the Spider Witch saw Li Chen, she was very surprised at how quickly Li Chen''s strength had increased. It had only been a short while, but he was already a Grade Nine Martial Saint.


    At this moment, Nameless looked at Li Chen with monstrous hatred. "Kid, I will definitely kill you today."


    Killing Li Chen had almost become a demon within his heart. If Li Chen did not die, his cultivation would not rise for a day. Thus, when Daoist Yun Feng came to invite him, he did not say anything.


    The other two or three were all because they saw Li Chen snatch the inheritance from the War God''s cave and were extremely envious and jealous. Therefore, the reason this group of people came to help the Tyrant Sword Sect was all because of the War God''s inheritance in Li Chen''s hands and the large cauldron.


    "There are quite a few helpers, but let me first explain, today I am here to take the life of that old man Yun Feng! "If you guys had obediently stayed by the side and didn''t interfere, I wouldn''t have attacked you guys. But, if you all insist on coming forward, don''t leave anything to me!"


    The old man Yun Feng from the Ba Sword Sect was the target that Li Chen wanted to kill. Who told him that the old man wanted to kill him twice or thrice? It was as if he hated him to the bones. Therefore, before he left the Stellar Sea, he couldn''t leave any hidden dangers behind. As for the other people from the Tyrant Sword Sect, they simply couldn''t catch Li Chen''s eyes.


    "Brat, you''re too arrogant. Don''t even think about leaving today." Although Daoist Yun Feng destroyed his own two hundred years of cultivation, in terms of aura and experience, he was still quite difficult to deal with.


    Following Daoist Yun Feng''s words, the first person to step forward was Nameless.


    "Brat, even if I die this time, I will kill you!"


    Li Chen did not care at all about Nameless'' words. If it was back in the War God''s cave, he would probably think of a way to escape. But now, it was different.


    The Spider Witch watched from the side for a while, no longer observing as she surrounded them. This time, the interior of the Tyrant Sword Sect could be said to have become a battlefield. The jade bead that hid far away was incomparably glad that all the disciples had moved to a safe place.


    Right now, the Ba Sword Sect was beginning to fall apart from the fight between Li Chen, Nameless, and the others.


    "Roar!"


    This time, the Ice Phoenix Li Chen used the Life Transforming Technique to activate was extremely powerful, just like a real ancient Ice Phoenix. The Tyrant Sword Sect instantly froze within a radius of five kilometers, while Nameless and the others were also fiercely attacked by the Ice Phoenix.

 C328

    Even now, Yun Feng knew that he still had no chance of survival, so he hardened his heart, holding onto the thought of dragging Li Chen even if he had to die, his moves became more ruthless and violent, no longer caring about receiving injuries.


    Nameless was the same, only the Spider Girl''s eyes were rolling back and forth, she did not want to die here, no matter how envious she was of Li Chen''s War God legacy, since she could not beat him, she could only run.


    As a result, when everyone desperately took out countless treasures and techniques, only the Spider Witch turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared without a trace.


    "Pah! This bitch is truly afraid of death." The person who said this also wanted to escape. They had underestimated Li Chen''s strength. They thought that with a few people working together, a newly advanced Martial Saint would be nothing, but the reality was that they were beaten up to the point where they had no way of fighting back.


    "Today, none of you should even think of escaping! "Die!"


    Li Chen gave a loud shout and the jade bottle in his hand appeared. He quickly chased after the Spider Woman. The few people on the ground were also shocked by the sudden change in the stars in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    An incomparably powerful force rotated and pierced straight through Daoist Yun Feng''s head, before piercing through the heart of the nameless cultivator who was trying to dodge.


    There was even less of a need to talk about the two men behind him. No matter how hard they tried to dodge, they were still killed in one hit.


    "AHH!"


    At this moment, a miserable scream came from afar and the jade bottle flew back.


    Li Chen immediately retracted his body and looked at the dead people in front of him. He then left the Ba Sword Sect without looking back.


    And this time, the Stellar Sea had been completely shocked by Li Chen''s deeds for many months, but it hadn''t disappeared. Luo Yiluo, who had only heard of Li Chen''s deeds, had a determined look in his eyes, thinking that Li Chen was their target.


    As for the top ranker of the Genius Ranking, it was only four years later that the name Li Chen was changed from ''Li Chen'' to ''Li Chen''.


    At this moment, Li Chen had returned to the Northern Region of the Yellow Continent through the Teleportation Formation. When he passed by Beiming Nation, Li Chen hesitated for a moment and still wanted to bring the antidote back.


    After a few days of riding on horseback, Li Chen returned to the Tian De Town.


    As he approached the Yang Men Escort Office, he bumped into Yang Wei, who just came back from hunting in the Magic Beast Mountain Range.


    Seeing an old friend, Li Chen''s face revealed a slight smile.


    "Yang Wei!"


    The moment Yang Wei heard someone call out to him, he turned around and saw Li Chen. He was stunned for a moment and then immediately ran in front of Li Chen, beaming.


    "Young master, you''re finally back!"


    After more than a year, Li Chen returned. Yang Wei was so happy that he didn''t know what to do, but he still looked around and asked: "Young Master, where is Little Charmer?" "Why aren''t you seeing her?"


    At this moment, Li Chen no longer had a smile on his face as he walked into the Yang Gate escort office.


    "Let''s talk about it when we get back!"


    Leaving these words behind, Yang Wei realized that something might have happened to the rumored young lady. He looked at Li Chen''s expression and exclaimed, "Eh!" Yang Wei sighed and followed behind her.


    "Li Chen is back!"


    "The Sect Leader is back, the Sect Leader is back!"


    "Young Master Li, come back!"


    Yang Wei followed behind Li Chen and with a few quick steps, they arrived at Li Lu''s small courtyard. News of Li Chen''s return spread even faster than the wind throughout the entire Yang Men Escort Office, until it reached the Sword Inquisition''s residence!


    Li Chen pushed open the door and saw Li Lu lying on the bed, enduring the pain. His eyes were filled with pity as he hurriedly walked over and took out the antidote for the Absolute Spirit Pill from his spatial ring.


    "Little sister, big brother brought the antidote for you!" After eating, you will be able to recover your former self! No more suffering! "


    Li Lu had been tortured by this Absolute Spirit Pill for over a year. Now, she could be said to be extremely thin, and had long since lost her spirituality. She looked like an old man who had been tortured by illness for decades.


    Seeing Li Chen, Li Lu wanted to laugh, but she didn''t have the strength to do so. He could only lie on the bed and look at his brother with his head turned to the side.


    Feeling extremely uncomfortable, Li Chen immediately poured out the antidote. An extremely pungent stench immediately filled the entire room.


    After smelling the antidote, Li Lu had to struggle to resist the urge to throw up. However, he still turned his head away from Li Chen and frowned deeply at the sight of the antidote in Li Chen''s hand.


    When Li Chen saw this, could it be that his own little sister had shown such childish behavior?


    "It''s a good medicine, hurry up and eat it. Just eat it!"


    However, even if Li Chen hadn''t coaxed him, Li Lu would still have eaten it without hesitation. This was the antidote that his brother had brought back with great difficulty, and even though it looked really hard to swallow, Li Lu still closed his eyes, opened her mouth, and directly swallowed it. The bitter Li Lu suddenly wrinkled his brows, thinking back to what the alchemist had said earlier, that it was probably the antidote for the Absolute Spirit Pill.


    Not long after Li Lu ate the medicine, he fainted. When Li Chen saw this, his heart skipped a beat. He roared out, "Hurry up and call the pharmacist! Hurry and call the pharmacist!"


    After saying this, Li Chen wanted to carry Li Lu directly towards the medicinal master''s residence, but at this moment, Mrs. Zhang came over with the medicinal master.


    Li Chen quickly moved to the side and grabbed the alchemist''s hand. He said anxiously, "Look at my younger sister, she fainted after taking the medicine. What happened? Didn''t she say it would be good as long as she ate the medicine?" Why is your aura so chaotic now? "


    As he spoke, Li Chen''s eyes turned red. He had gone through countless dangers in the Stellar Sea and even lost his life because of this rumor. If the Absolute Soul Pill couldn''t save Li Lu, Li Chen would probably go insane!


    Yang Wei, who was standing at the side, could feel the aura of despair that came from Li Chen''s heart, and he began to sweat profusely.


    The pharmacist''s hand was deformed by Li Chen''s actions, but she endured the pain as well. She comforted Li Chen in understanding, "Let go of my hand first, let me see Miss Li. Since you''re taking the antidote, it shouldn''t be a big deal. It might just be the antidote''s effect."


    After inspecting Li Lu for a while, he said, "It''s fine now, the Absolute Spirit Pill''s poison has been cured. As for why it fainted, I think it''s because the poison was too long gone, and now that I''ve taken the medicine to understand the situation, my body''s functions immediately recovered, but because I''ve been tortured by this Absolute Spirit Pill for a long time, I don''t feel comfortable with it. Therefore, my body instinctively activated measures to protect me from falling asleep!" I think I''ll wake up in two or three days. "


    Upon hearing this, Mrs Zhang immediately said with tears of joy, "Is everything really alright?" As a mother, she had no choice but to watch her daughter cry out in pain every day as she grew skinnier. As for her son, he had left for such a long time and she couldn''t get any news back.


    The pharmacist nodded. Mrs. Zhang looked at Li Lu on the bed and then at Li Chen. Her tears flowed incessantly, but there was a smile at the corner of her eyes. She must be overjoyed!


    "Heaven bless the two children, they don''t have to suffer so much anymore! When mother saw that Chen''er had lost weight, she must have had a unstable trip! "


    After knowing that Li Lu was fine, Mrs. Zhang began to feel sorry for Li Chen. He carefully sized him up and after confirming that Li Chen was not injured, he felt a lot more at ease.


    The medicinal master wrote down a prescription and gave it to Zhang Clan member, "After Miss Li wakes up, take this prescription for three to four days to recuperate from the loss of your body, then practice cultivation techniques."


    The medicinal master left after giving some instructions. Once Li Chen returned, the poison in Li Lu''s body was cured. Now that they had reunited, he no longer needed to be in the way of the human eye.


    "I''ll send the pharmacist off."


    Yang Wei tactfully walked out of the room as well. However, it could be said that he had something to do. He had to thank this old man properly. During this past year, he had been treating Li Lu''s pain. It could be said that he had used all sorts of methods to break his hands, and it was also very tiring.


    Li Chen sat at the side. After quietly looking at Li Lu for a while, he turned around to look at Mrs. Zhang. Slightly choked with sobs, he stroked her white hair. "My son is unfilial, making mother worry for him for so long."


    Zhang Shi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and shook her head. "Chen''er did it for Little Lu. It''s all in the past now."


    As he spoke, Zhang Clan discovered that Li Chen''s aura had changed greatly. He seemed much stronger than before and said, "Looks like my son is definitely a big shot now. His aura is much stronger than when he was at his peak.


    Oh, no, in this case, it should be the realm of the Transcendent Martial Saint. In the future, I will become a strong Ranker in the War God, and in the future, mother and little sister will just wait for me to enjoy my blessings. No one will be able to bully us anymore.


    In the sea of stars, the Feng Xing Martial Saint was actually the transcendent Martial Saint of the Xuan Huang Continent. The names of the two realms were different, but they were both Martial Saints without a doubt!


    After all, the Xuan Huang Continent was much weaker than Li Chen. Before Li Chen left, even Martial Saints were only legends, not to mention the War God, an ancient legend!


    At that time, the Martial Saint was a symbol of strength that was beyond his reach. He had trained diligently just to live, to live better, to not let his family be harmed, to not dare to look down on others, and even more so for his own dignity. Now, he was already a level nine Martial Saint, and his ambition was so strong that he wanted to become the world''s first War God in a thousand years! The Heaven Slayer Dao Seeking Art was the legacy of the Primordial Ruinworld, and also the Dao that he, Li Chen, had chosen.


    Over the next few days, Li Chen waited until Li Lu had fully awakened before leaving in peace, returning to the Sword Inquisition area.

 C329

    "Leader!"


    All of the disciples behind them who had never left the sword sect were excited and excited. Li Chen had returned, their Sect Leader had returned, meaning that it was time for them to revive the sword sect! Therefore, today''s gathering could be said to have an extraordinary significance.


    Li Chen sat at the top, looking at the Sword Seeking Sect that didn''t even reach two hundred people. His heart was moved. Now that he, Li Chen, had returned, he, Li Chen, already had the ability to avenge the Sword Inquisition.


    "From tomorrow onwards, Elder Gu will bring people to find a place to rebuild the sect. The other disciples will cultivate even more. We don''t need to be afraid of those so-called big sects anymore. From now on, we are going to ask the sword sect to be above the top ten big sects! No one can stop it! "


    Li Chen spoke a few short sentences and called Ye Hengda away. The remaining disciples and several elders were stunned by Li Chen''s words and they stood above the top ten sects! Can they do it? Even though Li Chen, the Sect Leader who had disappeared for over a year, had returned with an enormous aura, it was unknown just what realm his strength had reached!


    However, he had to be above the top ten sects! With such arrogant words and ambition, could they really do it? The words Li Chen said were like a bomb. It caused everyone to be extremely excited and nervous at the same time.


    Li Chen did not care that much as he brought Gu Jing and Ye Hengda to the temporary residence of the sect. He did not dawdle and directly took out a spatial ring.


    "Boom!"


    The originally spacious area was now filled to the brim with all sorts of high-grade weapons and countless martial arts techniques! At this moment, before Gu Jing Ping and Ye Hengda could even react, Li Chen took out another spatial ring and with a flip, Gu Jing Ping and Ye Hengda immediately dodged. Li Chen also took a few steps back.


    There were also a few boxes of porcelain vases filled with ingredients that were as tall as a small mountain.


    Seeing this, Gu Ping walked forward a few steps and picked up a Spirit Grass to examine it. He immediately revealed a look of disbelief and frequently picked up a Spirit Grass to test the effects.


    After half an incense stick of time, Gu Jing stood up, and looked at Li Chen with a face full of shock, "Leader, which family did you go to rob? Or is it a sect?! Every single one of these Spirit Grasses has a medicinal effect that spans over a thousand years! "


    Although Li Chen had gathered a small amount of spiritual herbs in his spatial ring and hadn''t properly sorted them and stored them, some of them had already dissipated many of their effects. However, these were spiritual herbs that were thousands of years old! Losing a little bit was not something normal spiritual herbs could compare to!


    Furthermore, there were a lot of pill formulas attached to it! This made Gu Ping even more astonished and astonished. He couldn''t help but think that Li Chen had robbed other sects and hermit clans!


    "Oh, my God! Earth grade weapon! There was still a high grade martial skill! I''m not dreaming! Old Gu, pinch me! "


    At the same time, Ye Hengfu''s face was full of dreams. He was unwilling to let go of the Earth rank great sword in his hand, as he walked over to Gu Batian and begged for a beating.


    "What happened?" Chang Chunfeng was originally just following behind them, but upon reaching the pavilion, he quietly stood guard outside the door. However, he heard the continuous exclamations from the two elders, Gu Qingluo and Ye Hengda! There were still some words that did not know whether to laugh or cry that he hurriedly walked in!


    Then, he saw a pile of stuff piled up in front of him. It was a 20 metre high hall! Everyone watching was stunned. After recovering from his shock, he quickly walked up to recognize each and every one of them. He did not care if he would be scolded by Li Chen, Elder Gu, and the others.


    After confirming that everything was in his hands, he reluctantly put it down and quickly went to confirm on another treasure! Again and again! Li Chen could even see that these few experts were pretty good in the sword sect. Each and every one of them had faces as happy as a fool''s!


    Li Chen, on the other hand, waited for the time it took for an incense stick to burn without a care. Only then did Gu Qingluo, Ye Hengda, and Chang Chun calm down.


    However, their eyes flashed with an unknown light as they stared blankly at Li Chen as if they were looking at a huge treasure!


    From the way Li Chen casually took out the items from his spatial ring, it seemed that Li Chen was a living treasure!


    Li Chen said in amusement, "Don''t look at me like that. These are all important materials to the Sword School to revive. Go and meet up with some people, then arrange them properly!" Tomorrow, Elder Gu would go find the sect''s territory and Elder Ye and Senior Chang would arrange for these matters! I''ve said it before, from now on, we''re going to be incomparable to the past! He was above the top ten sects! It''s not just a joke. "


    Li Chen''s savagery was not out of nowhere. After experiencing life and death situations in the sea of stars, he was not selfish and only cared about raising his cultivation.


    In order to revitalize the Sword Inquisition Sect, one had to have a higher foundation. What was the foundation? It was just a high level martial arts technique, a high quality weapon, and high quality spirit herbs and pills!


    With these resources, it would not be difficult to obtain a few more Martial Saints from the Sword School. They could only see how diligent they were and wonder if the Sword School would rise to prominence once again and become the overlord of a region.


    "Yes, I guarantee that I will complete the mission!" Gu Batian''s incomparably resolute reply, while the resolution in Ye Hengda''s eyes deepened. At the same time, they couldn''t help but think that if the Sword Inquisition Sect revived, they would have to surpass the top ten sects. Li Chen was right about this, so it would definitely be okay.


    Right now, Li Chen could be said to be the spiritual pillar of the entire Sword Inquisition. He had disappeared for more than a year and this dependence had not disappeared.


    And now, Li Chen had also brought back a large amount of resources that could be called treasures. Most importantly, Gu Ping and the others had met Li Chen in private long ago and knew that Li Chen''s current cultivation was at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm! That was the third expert of the Mystic Yellow Road who had reached the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm!


    As for this expert, he was the leader of the Sword School. Tell me, how could they not be excited, and not be determined?


    Over the next few days, Li Chen found out about many of the current circumstances of the Xuan Huang Continent. Ever since over a hundred Martial Saint had appeared half a year ago, all the major sects and clans in the Profound Yellow Continent had reshuffled their cards. There were also new and rising clans and sects whose strength could not be underestimated.


    Li Chen knew this, but he didn''t care. He was asking about the other nine great Sects, which were known as the Sword School.


    Gu Tianping and the others had also been monitoring the scene closely for a long time. When Li Chen asked, they told him everything as if they knew everything.


    After all, other than the Flowing Immortal Sect, the other sects were their enemies. It was time to take back all the humiliation and slaughter that had occurred earlier.


    And the biggest enemy was the Rainbow Skirt Palace. This was the sect that he, Li Chen, was going to kill first.


    As for the underworld clans involved, he would not let them go. After he arranged for the Sword Inquisition door to be slowly revealed, he would also make a trip to the underworld clans!


    He could not help but think of his destroyed figurehead. If he was not that careless, he would not have died in the end.


    However, in the Sword Inquisition Sect and the Yangmen Escort Office, no one mentioned the name Little Chun again. It was likely that they were afraid that Li Chen would be sad.


    "Gulp!" Gulp.


    He jumped out of Li Chen''s embrace and rubbed his head against Li Chen''s face, as if he was comforting Li Chen.


    "Thank you, I''m fine! However, I have wronged you during this period of time. I have been leaving you in that Spatial Ring for a long time.


    Li Chen rubbed Gurgle''s head. Ever since it was spread around, he had been slightly blaming Gurgle, so he threw it into the Spatial Ring.


    It was only after choosing the Tyrant Sword Sect that the hatred in his heart was quelled and he gave several hundred kilograms of spirit stones as an apology to this little fellow.


    In the past two days, Li Chen had just calmed down and let out Gurgle. From the looks of it, this little fellow was probably not going to blame him for his actions then!


    What a stupid little fool!


    "Gulp, gulp ~ ~" Gulp was slightly unable to understand Li Chen''s expression. It was obvious that it had been in great pain just now, but now, it inexplicably rubbed its body! These two-footed monsters are really strange.


    "I knew you wouldn''t stop talking! "To!" Li Chen foolishly pretended to be obedient. He took out a few high grade spirit stones and handed them over to Gollum.


    He took it with a gulp and started eating with his mouth wide open. He had a look of enjoyment as he rubbed his head against Li Chen''s chin a few times before continuing to eat the spirit stones in its claws.


    "If there''s milk, then there''s a mother!" Li Chen casually placed Gurgle on his shoulder. He didn''t care whether Gurgle would be able to keep a tight grip on it or not.


    However, with a few quick steps, he left the Yang Gate Escort Office. When he arrived at the Rainbow Skirt Palace, he stood firmly on his shoulders and ate all the spirit stones in his claws. After seeing Li Chen stop, he immediately rubbed Li Chen''s left cheek and acted like he was asking for spirit stones.


    Li Chen smacked his head and said, "Why are you eating so much now? Those high grade spirit stones just now couldn''t fill your stomach!" You''ll have to go through all the trouble later on, so don''t cause trouble now! "


    That''s right, Li Chen''s first choice was the Rainbow Skirt Palace. His sister, Li Lu, had been in pain for a year, forcing him to go to the Stellar Sea to find the antidote. Li Chen remembered this grudge in the Rainbow Skirt Palace.


    Since he was going to come back and collect his debt, of course he was going to pick the most powerful one. This way, they would know that he, Li Chen, was no longer the little Martial King that they could hunt for a bounty!


    Li Chen gave a charming smile and immediately entered the Rainbow Skirt Palace. Under the bright daylight, not a single person in the Rainbow Skirt Palace knew that a killing star had entered the sect.

 C330

    "AHH!"


    The Misty Palace''s people immediately became vigilant after hearing the unprovoked screams. They went to find the source of the screams and saw a certain elder who had died miserably.


    Some people in the crowd regained their wits.


    "Thieves, quickly report to the palace masters and inform the elders!"


    However, they did not know that Li Chen was standing on the side, looking at their expressions of horror. After a few breaths, Li Chen had killed another person who had attacked the Sword Seeking Sect.


    Within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, more than ten disciples had already died along with a few elders. Everyone in the Misty Palace was now in a panic.


    The Misty Palace Palace Mistress was the most powerful. To his, Li Chen was a saber that hung over his head!


    More than a year ago, after Li Chen caused a ruckus in the top ten sects of the Southern Domain, their losses could be said to be severe.


    Although it was all a guess, a moment later, a young man in black clothes with no expression on his face suddenly appeared in front of everyone. When the Misty Palace saw this man, its expression immediately changed.


    At the same time, the aura of a palace master had long disappeared from the Misty Palace. With a pale and desperate expression, he roared at Li Chen who had suddenly appeared, "How is this possible? This is impossible! "


    During this year, the Misty Palace Mistress had been in deep waters. Every day, he was worried that Li Chen would become stronger and come back to get revenge on her. He had spent a lot of resources in order to barely break through to the First Martial Saint level in a year.


    However, he did not expect that Li Chen was even more terrifying than he thought. It had only been a year, but his strength was already so much higher than his! Furthermore, he was still a Stage Nine Warrior. How could he have provoked such a heaven-defying evil star? But now, no matter how much regret the Misty Palace Mistress had, it could not change the fact that Li Chen was here for revenge!


    However, as if he had thought of something, the Misty Palace Mistress did not sit still and wait for death. He instructed the people at the side and faced Li Chen once again.


    "Li Chen, you actually dare to come to our Misty Palace? Do you know who the hidden family behind our Misty Palace is? Last time, you dared to kill an elder from a hidden family. You must know that you are now the enemy of more than half of the hidden family. "


    "Since I dared to kill them before, even now, I''m still not afraid of those hidden families. Before, I, Li Chen was too weak, so I let you do whatever you want. Hehe, now, it''s time for you to pay the price for the Sword Seeking Sect!"


    When they heard that the person standing in front of them was Li Chen of the top ten sects of the Southern Domain, some of the new disciples took the initiative to take a few steps back due to their unease.


    The name Li Chen was a special code name for the top ten sects of the Southern Domain!


    One year ago, Li Chen had been besieged and killed by countless powerful warriors who were higher than him, but now, he had appeared again, and he was still very arrogant. Needless to say, Li Chen''s cultivation must have risen by more than a little bit to dare to attack the Misty Palace arrogantly in broad daylight.


    "Brat, don''t think that you''re the only one who has reached this realm. The hidden families won''t let you get away with this!"


    After Elder Feng was killed, the Wind Clan and the Misty Palace had reached an agreement. As long as Li Chen had just arrived, there would be an expert helping him.


    This was what the Misty Palace Mistress relied on.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait for reinforcements!"


    Li Chen disdainfully said as he released all the power from his body. Killing intent burst out as the Misty Palace disciples surrounding Li Chen couldn''t stand it any longer and fell to the ground.


    Those with a lower cultivation base were bleeding from their eyes, noses, noses, and mouths. All of the elders were shocked because they were also suppressed by Li Chen''s killing intent!


    "Let''s fight! Now is the time of the disaster for the Misty Palace. Let''s work together. The powerful warriors of the Wind Clan are coming!" The Misty Palace Mistress shouted and took out her weapon to attack Li Chen.


    Because he knew that if Li Chen didn''t die today, he would really die!


    The other elders also rushed forward to attack Li Chen in unison. But what cultivation level was Li Chen at right now? A rank nine Martial Saint was only one level away from War God, his strength could not be compared to these experts who were still peak Martial Kings or had just advanced to rank two or three Martial Saint.


    He had spent more than a year in the sea of stars! In order for the Sword School to rise up again, he had to step on the enemies that had trampled the sword sect before. This way, he wouldn''t be bullied, bullied, looked down by others, and almost exterminated by others.


    Li Chen''s killing intent became denser and denser. He no longer held back and fully displayed his strength. He did not waste any time and directly took out one each. Behind him, only the Misty Palace Mistress remained.


    "You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me! If you kill me, you''ll ¡­"


    Finally, before the Misty Palace Mistress could finish his sentence, he was slashed in the throat by Li Chen. His sea of consciousness was destroyed by Li Chen, causing his to die with incomparable pain.


    It would be too easy for him to kill them all, especially the Misty Palace Mistress. If there was such a thing as the Absolute Spirit Pill in Shen Nong Valley, he would ask for one to come over and let the Misty Palace Mistress have a taste of the torture his sister Li Lu was going through.


    The Misty Palace Mistress and a dozen of the more powerful elders were killed by Li Chen in less than ten moves. The other Misty Palace disciples and new budding elders stood to the side, fearfully defending. Their eyes were filled with panic as they stared at Li Chen.


    Li Chen glanced at these small fish and shrimp. Without saying anything, he leaped forward and disappeared from the Misty Palace!


    It would take at least one to two hundred years for the Misty Palace to recover. Unless they submitted to a big sect or some hidden aristocratic clan, it was very likely that they would never be able to recover.


    And the Misty Palace only had a group of new disciples and elders that they didn''t know what to do! A moment after Li Chen left, several experts from the Wind Clan arrived. However, they only saw around twenty corpses!


    "Still a step too late!"


    Feng Chengtian frowned and sighed. After that, he instructed the people beside him to take care of the Misty Palace while he brought the experts he brought from his clan to chase after Li Chen.


    After the time it takes to burn an incense stick.


    Feng Chengtian and the others appeared in front of Li Chen.


    No, it should be said that Li Chen had intentionally left a trail for them to catch up to.


    "He came so fast. This is the first time I''ve seen someone rushing to his death!"


    Feng Chengtian carefully sized up Li Chen''s cultivation and was extremely shocked. It had only been a little over a year, but this brat had actually grown to such an extent!


    Feng Chengtian''s heart was thumping, but when he thought about the people around him and the inheritance of the War God in Li Chen''s possession, his heart skipped a beat. In his heart, Greed had the upper hand.


    "Hmph, brat, you are truly arrogant. Do you think that no one can stop you once you reach the Martial Saint Level 9? You can now be considered to be enemies with all of the cultivators of the Southern Domain! If we call out something that doesn''t belong to you earlier, perhaps our hidden families won''t send everyone to kill you! "


    The moment Li Chen heard Feng Chengtian''s words, he knew that the cultivators that came out of the War God''s cave must have been secretly tracking him down, and the matter of him having the War God''s inheritance was something that all the large powers knew.


    However, he was not afraid of these things now, "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not!"


    Li Chen didn''t waste any time with them. He brandished the sharp sword in his hand and an incredibly strong spirit energy shot towards Feng Chengtian.


    "How ignorant!" As expected, he was still too young, and could not even speak two sentences before he lost his patience. A three-story pagoda appeared in his hand and immediately grew to four to five meters in size, then it floated above Li Chen''s head.


    "Buzz!"


    Following the loud noise of the three-story pagoda, Li Chen was dragged into the pagoda by a violent force, which forced Li Chen to pay attention to him.


    "Pah!"


    The power of the attack pushed Li Chen down to the first level. Before Li Chen could stand firm, the surrounding area was set ablaze.


    Outside of the pagoda, Feng Chengtian''s face revealed a smile, "It seems like no matter how powerful this Li Chen is, he is still unable to break out of this pagoda." This time, we have managed to catch Li Chen alive, it''s all thanks to fellow Daoist Ming Dong! "


    Ming Feng said: "Heh, this treasure of mine is the work of the ancient War God, even if the War God came, it would be impossible for them to escape from the tower unharmed, let alone Li Chen, he''s just a lackey who has obtained the inheritance and is not able to cultivate and integrate with it!"


    As soon as Li Chen walked in, he took away the opportunity given to him by the War God''s legacy. He was not slapping them in the face, so right now, not only the Southern region, but the entire Profound Yellow Continent was waiting for Li Chen to appear! Good luck in seizing back the War God''s inheritance!


    As for the Martial God Tower, it was a supreme Divine Weapon that Ming Feng had obtained from the War God''s cave. It was a treasure forged by the War God, and it had its own divine might.


    "Wait until I start chanting the God Tactics of the God Martial Tower and burn an incense stick of time, then I will be able to measure how strong Li Chen''s cultivation is. Only his cultivation will be crippled, and I will be merciful if I were to give him a last breath of life!" As Ming Feng said this, he flipped his hands and chanted a spell. One powerful rune after another shot into the three-meter tall tower!


    "Weng!" "Buzz!"


    The Godly Martial Tower immediately started to emit a golden light. It seemed as if there was a faint flame rushing out. The surrounding spiritual energy was rapidly being absorbed. Even the surrounding plants were being deprived of their vitality.


    Feng Chengtian and the others had no choice but to stay far away. The main reason was that the Divine Martial Tower''s life force was far too tyrannical. Even though they were standing very close to each other, they were still affected.


    "Hmph, this kid can actually be crushed by the Godly Martial Tower with so much effort!" "He really isn''t simple."


    As the owner of the Godly Martial Tower, Ming Feng''s presence meant that the people trapped inside were very hard to deal with!

 C331

    However, in less than half an incense''s time, Feng Chengtian, Ming Feng, and the others were very proud, but at this moment, they could no longer laugh.


    The three-storey tower, originally over three meters tall, lit up with a golden light as it went through a series of collisions.


    Before Ming Feng could react, the tower broke.


    To be more accurate, the Godly Martial Tower suddenly cracked open and a light then filled the air. Feng Chengtian and the others saw that Li Chen''s face was completely unaffected, but he still walked out in high spirits.


    Feng Chengtian didn''t want to believe that Li Chen was able to personally destroy the Divine Martial Tower and walk out unscathed.


    He could not help but ask Ming Feng: "What is going on?"


    At this time, Li Chen glanced at Feng Chengtian and the others with ridicule in his eyes. He extended his hand and a half meter tall cauldron appeared in Li Chen''s hand.


    As for the Divine Martial Tower, it suddenly shrunk. Then, a ray of light flashed and it disappeared from where it was. The cauldron in Li Chen''s hand suddenly grew to a height of dozens of meters and with a hum, it stood on the ground.


    The winds and clouds suddenly changed. The scorching sun shone brightly and the temperature became incomparably hot. It was as if this area was originally a land of lava.


    The surrounding vegetation within a thousand meters suddenly began to burn, causing the ground that had suddenly become extremely hot to suddenly heat up.


    "What''s going on? How could it be like this! " This series of mutation was too sudden. However, in just ten breaths of time, it had completely turned the world upside down. It caused Feng Chengtian''s heart to suddenly become frightened.


    Even though they had traveled to the north for hundreds of years and trained in the caves of War God, Ming Feng and the others still did not feel that their lives were in danger.


    There were three other people who came with Ming Feng and Feng Chengtian. At this moment, an elegant old man dressed in white looked at this shocking place with a pale face, and suddenly said, "Heaven''s Might! This must be the might of the heavens! "


    Feng Chengtian was a member of a hidden clan, so when he heard someone next to him talk about the heavenly might, he asked with a question, "What heavenly might?"


    Heaven''s might! Feng Chengtian thought that it couldn''t be the heavenly might that he was thinking about, but in his heart, he had already believed half of it.


    "Impossible! How could this brat cause the might of the heavens to descend? That''s right, that''s definitely impossible! It''s that huge cauldron!" That cauldron is a treasure of the War God, it must be a treasure that is even better than a Supreme Dao Divine Weapon! " Ming Feng did not believe that a brat that had not even reached War God like Li Chen had the ability to draw upon the might of the heavens.


    Therefore, this must be the reason for the cauldron. As Ming Feng spoke, his eyes sparkled as he stared at the cauldron. He really didn''t want to go up and take this cauldron for himself.


    Once Feng Chengtian and the others heard what Ming Feng said, their eyes showed their greed without any hesitation. Heaven''s might, it was the heavens'' might! It was said that only those with deep lucky chances or those with great karmic luck would use heavenly might to descend laws and change the world they lived in.


    As the heavenly might descended, the power of Laws began to evolve. And where the heavenly might came from, there was bound to be a strange treasure!


    At this moment, all the experts of the Xuan Huang Continent felt the power of this heavenly might at the same time. Their hearts trembled as they disappeared into the distance with their thoughts.


    In the nearest town, the cultivators looked at Jin Xu and the scorching atmosphere with suspicion. There were even some cultivators with sharp senses who ran towards Jin Xu, but were forced to stop when they were 3000 meters away.


    At this point, those with low cultivation were already unable to clearly see what was going on with this region. As far as the eye could see, all they could see was a golden fog and a fog.


    The main reason was because the closer they got to the scorching heat aura, the harder it was for them to move even a single inch of distance away from the scorching heat aura.


    Those arrogant people from before burned to ashes the moment they walked in. One could well imagine what was going on.


    No matter how many powerful warriors from the outside world arrived, they were all blocked by the scorching aura from Jin Mi and that strange monster. Even if those old monsters from the hidden clans came, they could only come to a stop one thousand meters away.


    Speaking of Li Chen, he wasn''t in a good mood right now. No matter how strong his body was, the burning sensation continued to invade his body. It was as if he wouldn''t even be able to burn Li Chen''s soul.


    When Xiao Lian saw Li Chen was in trouble, she wanted to put up a lotus barrier, but as long as Xiao Lian extended her divine sense or body, she would automatically ignite it.


    Li Chen was struggling to keep his own safety, not to mention Feng Chengtian and the others. Other than Feng Chengtian and Ming Feng who were still struggling to hold on, the other three were burnt to ashes before they could even scream.


    A treasure that could draw the might of the heavens was right in front of them, but they did not have the chance to retrieve it. Feng Chengtian and Ming Feng looked at each other, and they knew what the two were thinking about.


    He looked as though his magic treasure was about to run out, and the Heaven Flame that came with this Heaven''s Might was getting more and more violent. Feng Chengtian and Ming Feng began to quickly escape.


    Although Li Chen could not protect himself, he was not happy to see Feng Chengtian and the others escape. He did not know why the cauldron would turn into this state. Even he could not avoid bearing the sudden might of a new realm!


    What made Li Chen curse even more was that Feng Chengtian and Ming Feng could run, but damn it, he couldn''t even move. He could only rely on his physical body to resist, and he also needed to use his Manifestation Art to create countless pieces of ice.


    He wasn''t in a good mood, and he didn''t want others to be better off, especially the one who tried to kill him. Li Chen''s killing intent was so strong that the cauldron seemed to have sensed it and directly unleashed a strike towards the escaping Feng Chengtian.


    Feng Chengtian didn''t know why this was happening even at the moment of his death. He clearly wanted to escape, so why did the heavenly might suddenly attack him?


    It was the same for Ming Feng; his body was burnt to ashes along with his soul.


    Li Chen was shocked when he stood at the side. He then remembered that the cauldron was connected to him so he immediately ordered the cauldron to retract its aura.


    But after a long while, the scorching power still did not dissipate. Li Chen tried countless times, but his body was still slowly starting to burn at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even Li Chen could smell the fragrance of the meat!


    Could it be that he would be killed by his own weapon today? This way of dying, it was really, really frustrating!


    The reason why Li Chen could leave the Godly Martial Tower was because the Godly Martial Tower could retain its godly power. Afterwards, the pill furnace that he obtained in the War God''s cave suddenly came to life, as if it had come back to life, and went straight out of Li Chen''s forehead.


    Once the first floor was absorbed, they went directly to the second floor and then the third floor. Although the Godly Martial Tower was only three meters tall outside, once Li Chen entered the first floor and looked up, he couldn''t even see the top.


    As for the pill furnace, it took half an incense stick of time for it to completely absorb the divine might of the pagoda. The moment it finished absorbing the divine might, the pagoda split open and Li Chen came out safe and sound.


    The subsequent development also caused Li Chen to be vexed.


    Li Chen didn''t know that this sudden change in power was due to the descent of heavenly might. In the face of unknown power and him being controlled, Li Chen was extremely aggrieved!


    As for the crucible, it seemed like it was refining something. At this moment, the flame at the bottom of the crucible had reached its boiling point.


    As for the pill furnace, it was not covered. Layer after layer of gold started to gather around it, becoming thicker and thicker. It was as if it was tightly sealed at the mouth of the pill furnace.


    Not a single trace of breath flowed out.


    As for Li Chen, who was locked in a corner, he felt that if this wasn''t the end, he wouldn''t be able to escape the burning of the flames.


    "Boom!"


    The pill furnace made a muffled sound, and for some reason, it suddenly jumped out and looked at Li Chen with a puzzled expression. It was as if it did not know why Li Chen became like this, and it was not affected by the strange power at all as it intimately rubbed against Li Chen''s thighs.


    However, Li Chen had been using his Spiritual Qi to activate the Manifestation Art to maintain his defense. Although he was surprised that he was fine, he couldn''t divert his attention to respond to it.


    "Gulp, gulp, gulp!" After gurgling a few times, he saw that Li Chen was ignoring him, so he flapped his small palm-sized wings and flew towards the pill cauldron.


    Li Chen had a puzzled expression, but he didn''t have anything to worry about. Perhaps it was because Gollum had revealed it so easily, but this action made Li Chen even more puzzled and lost in thought. What exactly was this Gollum?


    Gulp flew to the top of the pill furnace and patted the golden ring with his little claws. Then, as if he had seen something delicious, his eyes lit up. He turned his head to look at Li Chen, seemingly hesitating.


    "Gulp!" After a few grunts, Guru impatiently started to use his little claws to pull at the golden fog.


    In an instant, Gollum had clashed with Jin Xu.


    "Gulp!" Goo! "Goo!" Gulp. It sounded as if he was fuming. An angry gulp came from his throat. Then, his small mouth suddenly opened up to reveal a huge mouthful of blood. He swallowed the golden fog that was five to six meters wide with a single gulp.


    "Gulp!" Gulu seemed as if he was not satisfied after swallowing the pill. His small eyes wandered around. After confirming that there would be no other golden fog, he jumped into the pill furnace with a bit of disappointment.


    Li Chen, who was watching from the side, was dumbstruck.


    What exactly was this Gollum? It was so powerful.


    Also, there was something inside the cauldron that could attract the attention of Gurgle, and it even revealed an expression of excitement. This thing must be extraordinary.


    Could it be a medicinal pill? However, Li Chen did not see any Spirit Grass appearing in the cauldron. He only saw the Godly Martial Tower that he just absorbed.

 C332

    Very quickly, a lump of gold gushed out of the mouth of the cauldron. No, this could not be considered gold. Li Chen''s eyes turned cold, this was clearly lava, boiling hot while still emitting heat.


    After that, Li Chen saw his entire body covered in sparkling and translucent flames. A great deal of his body was covered in lava as it quickly flew towards him.


    F * ck!


    If one were to be touched by the lava, it was unknown whether or not a black hole would be formed by the lava. From a glance, one could tell that this lava was not something ordinary magma could compare to.


    "Stop, stop, you''re not allowed to come over here!"


    This frightened Li Chen so much that he hurriedly said something. His state of mind cleared and there were several more sparks on his body.


    But Li Chen could not care so much, stopping Gurgle from throwing himself into her arms is the key, "Don''t come near me! "Yes, yes, don''t touch me."


    Seeing the confusion on Li Chen''s face, he stopped half a meter away from his, "Gulp, gulp, gulp!" "Gulp." It sounded like he was asking Li Chen, but Li Chen didn''t know how to speak and could only wait.


    At this moment, more and more magma began to gush out of the pill furnace. Gradually, other than the place where Li Chen was standing, which was still intact, this entire place had become a territory of magma. Bubbles would occasionally appear, and the pill furnace would stand on top of the magma as it spewed out even hotter magma.


    Li Chen frowned as he looked at the place that had become the crater of the volcano. He could feel that the ground was sinking deeper and deeper. The strangest thing was that the small piece of land he was standing on was actually standing there properly.


    "Gulp, gulp, gulp!" Gurgle ~ ~ It was as if Gurgle ~ ~ excitedly trying to gain Li Chen''s credit. This caused Li Chen to ask in surprise, "Could it be that this was all done by you?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Li Chen shook his head. What was wrong with him? Did he really think that this Gurgle could control the magma!?


    "Gulp!" Gollum put on an exaggerated expression and swung his arm. The lava and sparks on his body all disappeared. They rubbed against Li Chen''s body without stopping.


    "Could it really have been done by you?!" But looking at Li Chen''s expression, Li Chen was half convinced. This Glulu''s methods were indeed true. He was becoming more and more unable to see through them. He was shocked more and more. If something were to happen, Li Chen would probably not feel that anything was wrong.


    "Hey!" The power has disappeared! "


    At this moment, Li Chen realized that the flames on his body had dissipated. If it wasn''t for the cracks and charred wounds on his body, Li Chen would have thought that the power he unleashed just now was just an illusion.


    It came and went all of a sudden, and from beginning to end, Li Chen had been forced into a passive position! The burning sensation on his body had dissipated, but the surrounding lava was bubbling. One could tell that if he were to fall in, even his bones would be melted within the span of three breaths.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, Li Chen suddenly felt a twinge of pain between his eyebrows, as if a sharp weapon had pierced through his forehead. Li Chen could only take a deep breath in pain, and then his entire body collapsed to the ground. He wanted to struggle and survive the waves of pain, but his eyes became more and more blurry.


    As for the people who were stopped thousands of meters away, they watched with excitement as the golden void slowly faded away. This meant that a Heavenly Treasure had appeared!


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound rang out, as if something was about to erupt, causing everyone to be on alert. At this time, the golden fog also dissipated, and one of them could not wait to use all of his spiritual energy to rush over.


    Upon seeing this, the rest of the people immediately rushed to the place where the loud sound had come from.


    "AHH!"


    "What''s that?"


    "Not good, run!"


    "Humph, why did you retreat just like that? You really are throwing your face into the martial dao realm!"


    "AHH!"


    It turned out that magma started to gush out without restraint. The place Li Chen was at was already over a thousand meters tall because of the accumulation of the magma. This was the Heaven''s Might World. When the heavenly might dissipated, the magma would gush out.


    The people who entered at the very beginning were directly swallowed up by the lava. They didn''t even have time to call for help before they disappeared with a scream.


    It was only magma, and with the protective barrier on his body, it was not a problem for him to swim in the magma even if he wanted to. However, the person who thought like this did not even have a chance to scream before his corpse and life disappeared.


    In the world of martial arts, as long as one was a Martial Ancestor Realm cultivator, even if their physical body wasn''t as tough as Li Chen''s, ordinary lava still wouldn''t be able to melt. As long as they were swallowed by the lava, they wouldn''t even be able to crawl back up.


    At this point, everyone immediately turned around to flee for their lives. As for that so-called Heavenly Treasure, it was better to wait for it to come back alive before looking for it!


    "What exactly is this thing?" The power is so great! "


    A person who had escaped to the top of a mountain muttered with sorrow. Seeing that he was not that old, but already a Martial Saint, one of the people at the side immediately replied, "You don''t know, that is the might of the heavens!"


    That person''s face was filled with confusion, and seeing that the person who spoke was stronger than him, he humbly asked, "Heaven''s might? What is that? "


    That person looked quite pleased, "I knew that you guys didn''t know. The might of the heavens, as the name implies, is the power of the heavens. Most of them are treasures that came into being, then they draw upon the laws of the heaven and earth to protect them.


    "Treasure?" Obviously, the person asking this question knew that he didn''t know anything, but because of something strange, he had come over to join in on the fun.


    "That''s not it. It is said that under the might of the heavens, there must be other mysterious objects. Just based on this extraordinary magma, there is a possibility that the power of law would be left behind!"


    The person who gave the explanation threw out another heavy bullet. This time, everyone''s eyes were shining as they stared at the surging golden magma!


    "Li Hua''s voice, when will your most common ailment be fixed!" What a mess! "


    Without waiting for Li Hua to explain the uses of the magma, Miao Xiao Yao, who rushed over, grabbed Li Hua''s ear with one hand and roared.


    "Master is still looking for you everywhere, stop causing trouble here, you''re talking nonsense!" Do you really think that you are knowledgeable! "


    After Miao Xiaoxiao finished venting her anger, she dragged Li Hua far away, leaving only a bunch of people behind who were intimidated by Li Hua''s words. However, these two people looked young, but their strength was greater than theirs.


    Miao Xiaoxiao, Li Hua, and their master, Daoist Crane, were from the Darknorth Kingdom. They had just come to the Southern region to gain some experience, but they hadn''t expected that they would encounter such a strange treasure, which was why they were here.


    Li Hua''s words were all true, they were all heard by his master, Daoist He Ming, and he was kind enough to help dispel the confusion, so that those people wouldn''t die in ignorance. Just now, there were more than 10 cultivators who were not afraid of death, and those conceited fellows were even swallowed up by the magma.


    The magma gushed out for three whole cups of tea, and then it started to fuse with the earth vein at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing the magma lessen, someone took out a powerful container and filled it with magma to return to the space ring, causing many people to be puzzled.


    It was only then did everyone realize that there was nothing here other than this powerful magma. Due to the appearance of the magma, this entire place had turned into a volcano! However, not a single drop of the lava flowed out of the crater. Instead, it slowly seeped into the earth''s core, sinking deeper and deeper.


    Because of the sudden appearance of such a treasure and its unknown whereabouts, the Southern region had suddenly become the domain of powerful experts, large sects, and even concealed clans.


    The fact that Li Chen had single-handedly taken half of the main force of the Misty Palace was not enough to cause any panic.


    However, ever since Li Chen''s incident, the top ten sects had all allied together. Now that the Misty Palace was in trouble, the other eight sects'' people all started to send their disciples to train.


    Within the Flowing Immortal Sect, Ning Caifu listened to her master''s teachings absentmindedly.


    Ni dreamt of his favorite disciple panicking and said with slight displeasure, "Caifu! "Caifu!"


    "AHH!" Master, disciple is here. " Ni Meng seemed to have thought of something and said, "You know that master wants to hand over the Flowing Immortal Sect to you, but with your current appearance, you call me Rest in peace!"


    Hearing Ni Meng''s words, Ning Caifu thought to herself, "That''s right, at this point, everyone has long returned to the bridge and the road back home." Hearing Ni Meng''s words, Ning Caifu thought, that''s right, at this point, everyone had long returned to the bridge and the road back home.


    Upon thinking of this, Ning Caifu returned to her usual decisive expression. "Yes, Master. Your disciple knows and will not commit this offense again!"


    Even though Ning Caifu had said this and made up her mind, Ni Meng knew that her disciple was still like her. She probably still had some thoughts in her heart.


    "It''s good that you know this! "Hey!" He waved his hand, indicating for Ning Caifu to leave. Ever since the Sword Inquisition Sect, the Flowing Immortal Sect had started keeping a low profile. While the various sects were fighting over resources and showing off their disciples, the sect disciples were often held captive in the sect, refusing to engage in worldly affairs.


    Later on, the elites of the various sects returned after being lost for many years. They were all Martial Saints, and the hidden clans also frequently went into the mortal world.


    Now that Li Chen had returned, the Southern Domain would most likely be thrown into chaos again!


    Li Chen, who was feared by the various sects, could be said to be wild with joy at this moment.


    Ever since he fainted and woke up, he found that he had returned to the Spatial Ring of the Mustard Seed. He examined his body carefully, but there was nothing wrong with it. On the contrary, his cultivation had improved!

 C333

    What made Li Chen happy was not this, but the fact that his crucible was intact! When he had obtained the pill furnace, it was because the War God had stuck a rune on it to force the pill furnace to recognize Li Chen as its master.


    As for the crucible, it had been slightly damaged in the first place and had lost a small part, which happened to be the Godly Martial Tower. As for the crucible, it had been slightly damaged in the first place and had lost a small part, which coincidentally happened to be the Godly Martial Tower.


    This pill furnace was a treasure that surpassed the level of supreme divine weapons. Li Chen had no idea what grade it was and there were no records of it in the inheritance. However, it could draw upon the might of the heavens and was one of the Heavenly Treasures.


    And because of the baptism of the heavenly might, the space within Li Chen''s Spatial Ring had increased by quite a bit! Originally, it was only a kilometer wide with very few places to use. Now that it was a few dozen kilometers wide, Li Chen thought, this must have been a blessing in disguise.


    After inspecting the Mustard Seed Space, Li Chen conveniently planted a few rare Spirit Grasses in the empty ground. The lotus pond that could only accommodate Li Chen became larger.


    As for Guru, he liked to lie down in the lotus pond, as if he was absorbing something, and quietly floated in the water. Li Chen was about to leave, but it didn''t stick to him, as if it was trying to digest something!


    Li Chen didn''t know what he ate when he jumped into the pill cauldron previously, but it was necessary for him to absorb and fuse with the heavenly might from the very beginning.


    Li Chen did not mind giving them authority over the space since Little Lian was stuck in the space as well. Furthermore, the Spatial Domain of the Nameless Temple had the Kunlun Monument, and the Spiritual Energy here was many times denser than in the outside world.


    Li Chen left the space and returned to the sword sect. After dealing with where the sword sect was located and the distribution of the resources, he went straight to the top ten sects.


    From the Seven Great Sects to the Bamboo Green Alliance, the seven major sects had all participated in killing the elders and disciples. They arrived at the gate of the Flowing Immortal Sect and quietly watched for a while before leaving.


    The Misty Palace and Seven Great Sects, as well as other sects, had all lost a large portion of their strength because of Li Chen''s massacre. They were completely subdued by Li Chen''s strength of a Martial Saint of the Ninth Order, and the new sect leader or elders had all instructed their disciples not to easily question the disciples of the Sword School.


    News of the ten great Sects being single-handedly beheaded by Li Chen had spread throughout the Southern Domain, and had even spread to the sects of other regions.


    The name of Li Chen''s killer had once again become public. Although the top ten sects of the Southern Domain had withdrawn their bounty, Li Chen''s bounty was still high up in the Adventurer Association. His reputation had changed.


    "The War God is in Li Chen''s hands, if you capture Li Chen, you will be able to obtain the inheritance!"


    With just that short sentence, it had attracted all the experts on the Xuan Huang Continent to head to the Southern Domain with even more enthusiasm.


    Of course, this was all a story in the future.


    After Li Chen had avenged himself, he started to focus on settling the matters of the Sword Inquisition Sect and revitalizing it.


    It wasn''t until a month later that Li Chen finally had the time to leave the sect and accompany his sister Li Jun as he strolled around the sect for a bit, buying things that her daughter liked.


    Li Chen could be considered to be smiling a little now. As long as he was in front of his family, he could give them his best patience and smile.


    "Brother, let''s go eat something!"


    Li Lu got tired of strolling around and directly pulled Li Chen into the nearest restaurant. He ordered a few signature dishes and started chattering.


    Li Chen patiently responded from the side and was able to make Li Lu happy.


    Previously, in order to earn a living as a cultivation resource, his little sister was cold and didn''t like to laugh. Now that the pill had recovered, Li Chen brought her cultivation and broke through to the Martial King realm. However, her personality became increasingly lively and playful.


    While Li Chen and Li Lu were chatting, a hearty voice was suddenly transmitted to Li Chen.


    "Yi, isn''t this Li Chen!?" "Little guy!"


    The moment Li Hua entered the restaurant, he immediately saw Li Chen, who was sitting in a private room on the second floor. He didn''t need to ask why; just based on his Martial Saint Stage Level 4 cultivation, everything in the restaurant was just a decoration.


    Li Hua did not stand on ceremony with Li Chen and immediately sat at the side.


    He poured himself a cup of tea. As if tea wasn''t enough, he called for the waiter to bring a jug of wine over.


    "Long time no see!" I didn''t expect you to be so famous! "


    Li Chen did not mind because Li Huazhong and Miao Xiaoxiao had both shown him good will in the War God''s cave. Now that they had met again, he was slightly surprised and happy.


    "What kind of fame could I possibly have? This is my sister, Li Lu." Li Chen casually introduced Li Lu, then pointed at Li Hua''s voice and said to Li Lu, "A friend from the Northern Region, Li Hua''s."


    Noticing that there was an outsider, Li Lu immediately stopped her lively attitude and nodded at Li Hua Ming before silently eating her food.


    Li Chen sized up Li Hua''s voice and asked, "Didn''t you return to the North? Why had he come to the Southern Domain?


    While Li Chen was sizing up Li Hua, Li Hua was also sizing up Li Chen. He didn''t know about this, but he was startled by what he saw.


    "Hey, how did you get so strong!?" After not seeing him for a while, he had become even taller than me! Tsk tsk, what a lucky fellow. "


    Li Huazhi also knew that the entire Xuan Huang Continent knew that Li Chen had inherited the War God''s inheritance. If he did not go up in strength, he really would not be able to protect himself, but he never thought that Li Chen would be able to directly leap up to the Ninth Order! If he accidentally gained enlightenment, wouldn''t he directly become a War God, and walk the same path as the heavens?!


    "My master told me that training with Junior Sister isn''t enough. He told us to go out and gain experience, but we didn''t come to the Southern Domain for long." Li Hua responded to Li Chen''s question with a loud voice. After that, he excitedly started to gossip about Li Chen.


    "Speaking of which, the reward for your bounty quest is outrageously high. Do you want to form a partnership with me, brother, and set up a trap to make a profit first?"


    When Li Chen heard this, he smiled and said, "You really dare to think about it!"


    Li Hua took a sip of the wine, "What''s there to think about? Tsk, this wine doesn''t taste good enough. It doesn''t taste good at all."


    Scolding the wine in his mouth, Li Chen momentarily became serious, which made it a little difficult for Li Chen to get used to.


    "Tsk tsk, I say, you still have the mood to stroll around!?" Do you know that all the experts have threatened to capture you, dismember you into pieces, and even take justice for the heavens? "


    "If they have the ability, then come at me! I, Li Chen, am not afraid! " With his current cultivation, he really wasn''t afraid of anything at all. In addition, he had the Mustard Seed Space, and he also had his crucible. If he couldn''t defeat it, he would just release it with his divine might.


    Li Hua raised his eyebrows as he looked at Li Chen. It had only been half a year, but Li Chen had changed quite a bit. No, it should be said that he was like this from the beginning.


    However, in the world of martial arts, one must not cower and dare to face crisis head-on in a decisive manner.


    His thoughts went awry, and Li Hua''s voice returned to the main topic at hand, "It''s not that you''re not afraid by yourself, but you still have to be careful of your weakness being caught!"


    Li Hua loudly said as he glanced at Li Lu. Li Chen immediately understood what was going on and a vicious look appeared in his eyes, shocking both Li Hua''s and Li Lu''s hearts.


    Li Chen realized that he had lost control of himself and immediately recovered. He picked up some dishes for Li Lu and said loudly to Li Hua, "If they dare to touch my family, I will let them experience the pain of having their entire family slaughtered!"


    Li Hua''s voice turned cold when he heard this. He couldn''t help but feel glad that he wasn''t enemies with Li Chen, otherwise, if he were to offend such a murderous star, he would often be unable to catch it. If he couldn''t kill it, who knew when it would be his revenge partner, he wouldn''t be able to have peace for the rest of his life.


    Regarding Li Chen, who had grown up to the ninth level of the Martial Saint, Li Huazhong was also shocked. At the same time, he sighed at Li Chen''s good luck.


    "I am only reminding you, those people are going to take action soon. Just pay more attention!" "It''s good that you are too arrogant and have fallen for the wrong path!"


    Li Chen''s personality completely suited Li Hua''s eyes. In addition to having interacted with him in the War God''s cave, the only thing he could do was to remind him beforehand and pay attention to it.


    Those hidden families and sects weren''t something he and his master''s group could contend against. They were powerful and powerful, and they even had a strong background. Just thinking about it made Li Hua''s heart jump in fear.


    This would depend on how Li Chen would deal with it and escape death.


    Soon after, Li Hua''s voice rang out as he left. He had only met him once and was reminded that he couldn''t stay any longer. Otherwise, he would bring trouble to his fellow disciples. The current situation in the Southern Domain was truly tense around Li Chen! It was a famous saying that one would rather kill a wrong than let go of anything that stirred up trouble. This was the purpose of the world of martial arts!


    "Big brother, are you in danger?!" On the way back, Li Lu asked what she was worried about. Li Lu listened to every single word that her brother''s friend Li Huazhong said.


    His worry for Li Chen could be said to be unquestionable.


    Li Chen scratched Li Lu''s nose and comforted her: "It''s alright! Your brother will protect you and your mother. Of course, there''s also the School of Sword Inquisition! "


    When Li Chen said this, his incomparably firm expression and tone allowed Li Lu to feel slightly more at ease. He jokingly said with a smile on his face:


    "Big brother, you have to protect yourself well then. Otherwise, we''re going to suffer!"


    "Of course, don''t worry, no one can hurt you!" No one can! " Li Chen stared fixedly at Li Lu. His tone was extremely firm, as if he had made some sort of promise.

 C334

    After a few days, Li Chen arranged for Li Lu and Mrs. Zhang to stay in the Sword Inquisition Sect, and they lived near the Ghost Valley''s peak that was in seclusion. Not far away was the cultivation location of Gu Jing, Ye Hengda, and a few other elders.


    Afterwards, on the mountaintop of the newly constructed Sword Inquisition Sect, Li Chen followed the Mountain Sealing Array given by the Kunlun Monument in his mind, and there was also a Killing Formation. He searched for all the materials, and after spending three days arranging all the materials, Li Chen gave Gu Ping some instructions and left the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    Since so many people wanted his life and the War God''s inheritance, he would not sit still and wait for death. If he had the ability, then come and take it.


    A few days later, a piece of news came from an inconspicuous little town in the Southern region, saying that Li Chen had brought the War God''s inheritance to Jia Yu City.


    It could be said that he was extremely arrogant, but anyone with a brain would know that this Li Chen was up to something bad. However, even though they knew it was Li Chen''s scheme, everyone still flew towards Jia Yu City.


    This could only mean that the temptation of the War God''s inheritance was not small!


    In less than three days, Li Chen had managed to get rid of a few small fish and shrimp. It was obvious from one look that it was just a test.


    On the fourth day.


    Looking at all the martial arts experts gathered in front of him, it was indeed the right time for the show to begin!


    "You''re not in a hurry after all!"


    Facing all sorts of experts, Li Chen looked as if he was very relaxed and calm. Isn''t this what he wanted right now? Gather all the greedy people and the people who inherited the War God together.


    Li Chen was sick of being followed by the falcons, and there were even waves of assassinations coming from time to time. Of course, the most important thing was that these people had already set their sights on his family and the Sword Inquisition.


    Li Lu was in the forefront of those caught earlier, so Li Chen did not want this to happen again!


    Therefore, this time, Li Chen was extremely arrogant and wanted to finish him off in one go. He couldn''t say that Li Chen was arrogant. He could only say that Li Chen had the strength to do so!


    He carefully sized up more and more martial arts cultivators. Li Chen was not surprised that the ten great sects did not participate. However, Li Chen saw quite a few familiar faces.


    The group of seniors in the War God''s cave!


    "Li Chen, no matter what plan you have in mind, this time you are going to die!" A person in the crowd suddenly hooted.


    There were so many experts from the Martial Dao Realm present, and most of them were at least Martial Saints. Even if Li Chen had the strength of a Grade Nine Martial Saint, he would still be a match for them alone! He didn''t believe that with so many experts working together, they wouldn''t be able to kill Li Chen.


    "Self-righteous! You will always have to suffer a little. Later on, I regret that you won''t even have the chance to say it! "


    "Brat, you''re arrogant. Are you handing over the War God''s inheritance or are we fighting with you?"


    "Why are you still talking nonsense with him. If we were to directly attack him, we might have been picked up by others if we were even a little bit late!"


    Li Chen looked at this group of people who thought highly of themselves. Their eyes were filled with greed and caution. Although they said that they would make a move, no one dared to take the lead first.


    "Legacy of the War God? Do you want it? " Li ChenZhuang questioned him over and over again. If he didn''t know the cause and effect, he would have thought that Li Chen really wanted to hand it over.


    "If you want it, come and get it!"


    Li Chen sat down firmly on the side. After he finished speaking, he even drank a cup of water. His eyes playfully looked at this group of hesitating fellows who were thinking of benefits but were unwilling to make a move!


    Tsk tsk, seriously, if he still didn''t make a move, Li Chen wouldn''t have the time to sit to the side and drink for others to see!


    The crowd saw that Li Chen wasn''t nervous at all and was still sitting on the side with a satisfied expression. Everyone looked at each other and held their weapons tightly several times, but none of them had the guts to make the first move.


    The initial clamor had disappeared, and the scene was in a deadlock for half an incense stick of time! Li Chen was not anxious. On the other hand, a few of those experts were already sweating. It was unknown whether they were nervous or anxious.


    "Humph!" "Brat, I will test you!"


    Finally, there was a person who could no longer hold himself back. He raised his hand and swung his blade downwards. His spirit energy was extremely powerful as he attacked Li Chen.


    Li Chen simply raised his hand and a large saber appeared horizontally in front of that person, easily blocking that seemingly powerful attack.


    "Everyone attack together!"


    At this time, the people at the side did not hesitate and started to respond, surrounding and attacking Li Chen.


    At this time, it was rare for everyone to agree that they should first get rid of Li Chen and obtain the War God''s inheritance.


    They also knew that a one-on-one fight was not enough for Li Chen. Only by joining hands would they have hope.


    In just a short period of time, the scene was magnificent. Sabers, swords, shadows, spiritual power spells, and high level martial skills clashed. In just a few breaths of time, the entire Jia Yu City had been beaten from the city gates all the way to the very end.


    Fortunately, Li Chen had intentionally told the City Lord that he wanted them to move the commoners away. Otherwise, the dead would have been able to lie all over the city.


    With his own strength and the assistance of the perfect crucible, Li Chen had always been victorious. With his spiritual sense and spiritual sense, he easily dodged the encirclement and killed a few people in front of him.


    Gradually, the number of people surrounding them became fewer and fewer. Li Chen''s clothes were only slightly damaged, and there wasn''t the slightest hint of injury on his clothes, making the attacks from the remaining people become fiercer. They were shocked yet also looked on as if they didn''t care about death.


    "You only have this much strength!" It looks like people like you do not get the War God inheritance! " Li Chen teased and no longer showed any mercy. He activated his crucible, causing it to spin with great power as it viciously smashed towards the remaining stubborn people.


    "Bang ~"


    The pill cauldron smashed the person into the ground. It was as if it was the victor as it stood to the side. As for Li Chen, he directly sat on one of the pill cauldrons!


    "Tsk tsk!" It''s best not to let this small fish and small shrimp out, you guys still have to wait and see how long it will take! "


    The last sound of Li Chen''s power suddenly spread out in all directions. His expression turned cold, and his crucible even produced a muffled boom as it swept out with a wave of power.


    A dozen or so people scurried over from all directions.


    There were old men, young men like Li Chen, beautiful women, and teenagers!


    However, they had one thing in common, and that was that their strength was almost equal to Li Chen. Even if their strength was one or two levels lower, the power of their auras was enough for Li Chen to face them head on.


    "This young master is really powerful, to the point where even this servant can''t help but be moved!" How about I follow Young Master? "


    One of the beautiful young women walked towards Li Chen with her graceful figure.


    Li Chen frowned. Although he could not see through this woman''s background, he still had to be careful. His tone sounded very normal, but his aura and killing intent had already made Li Chen cautious.


    When the beautiful young woman reached a certain distance away, she suddenly stopped. There was a moment of surprise on her face, but it quickly disappeared. Is there anything wrong with me? "


    Li Chen did not understand. His face was filled with killing intent, and now that he was facing such a threat, he still asked what was the meaning of this. What was this woman trying to do?


    "If you want to make a move, then do it as soon as possible. Don''t dilly-dally!"


    Tsk, this woman was really not straightforward. If he had acted directly, Li Chen would have been able to exchange moves with his. Yet, he didn''t even try to cover up her killing intent. Did she take him for a fool? He was very confident that his strength was greater than his, and that she would be able to easily kill him.


    When Li Chen said this, the beautiful young woman''s face twitched, her eyes filled with shock.


    "You''re actually fine? How could I not fall for it! "


    The young woman uncertainly said. Then, her face changed, and her entire person became stern. There was no faint smile on her face, and her expression was ice-cold and fierce.


    "Pui, to not be seduced by this old lady, this old lady wants to suspect whether you, a stinking brat, are a man or not!"


    Li Chen was also surprised by how quick this change happened.


    The beautiful woman walked back to the group and said to the old man, "If you don''t eat my bewitching magic, you can go, old boy!"


    "Aiyo, there''s actually a man in this world who doesn''t eat you, a hundred-year-old demoness! Your cultivation must have dropped a lot!"


    The ridiculing voice of the youth came from the side. The beautiful young woman did not seem angry as she said indifferently, "If you have the ability, then go! She was only a Seventh Martial Saint! I really don''t dare to fight head on with that brat. "


    The youth choked and glared at the beautiful young woman before turning back to look at Li Chen. His eyes were filled with unspeakable hatred. His strength was only that of a Seventh Martial Saint. Being mocked by the old demoness was truly infuriating.


    The old man did not care about their argument. Since the old demoness'' high level Bewitching Spell was useless, it meant that Li Chen''s willpower was very firm. At the same time, it also meant that Li Chen''s spirit must be very strong.


    It had to be known that the beautiful young woman''s bewitching technique had even caused two experts at the same cultivation level as Li Chen to suffer losses.


    However, Li Chen didn''t know about this. He only knew that the beautiful young woman suddenly left and replaced it with an old man. However, from what they said, did that beautiful young woman have some tricks up her sleeve?


    Regardless of whether Li Chen was confused or not, he was a Martial Saint of the ninth step. Plus, he had the isolation divine power of the Crucible, and of course, Li Chen had a character in the Ruins of Kunlun as well. He was relatively slow with regards to women and emotions, and he was not an idiot either.


    "Roar ~"


    The old man took two steps and scuttled, rapidly attacking Li Chen as he roared in rage! The earth began to shake as well. As for Li Chen, he was only stunned for a moment before he immediately regained his senses and swung the saber in his hand at the old man.


    "Everyone attack together, this kid has quite a few parts!" When the old man saw that his Heaven Shaking Roar had only stunned Li Chen for a second and had even been shocked by Li Chen''s swift counterattack, he immediately shouted to the people at the side to attack together.

 C335

    However, they did not expect Li Chen to have a firm will, and his spiritual sense was very strong. Furthermore, his physical body was extremely tough, so much so that the beautiful young woman and the old man couldn''t do anything about it even after they probed him a few times. All they could do was say that they were serious.


    "Seems like this kid is not just a descendant of the War God! There must be a lot of good stuff on you! "


    The man in the middle of the encirclement looked at Li Chen sinisterly. His gaze made Li Chen feel goosebumps all over his body.


    "This guy looks like he''s playing dirty. It looks like he has to be careful!"


    Of course, the others couldn''t be underestimated. Li Chen believed that among the ten or so people who wanted to kill him, the bounty was the strongest one.


    As long as he was able to take care of all these people, the people of the martial world would not have any time to bother with him. He wanted to take care of the encirclement that was getting more and more intense, to sever all thoughts of those greedy people wanting to obtain the inheritance of the War God.


    During the recent fights, Li Chen had been improving and his cultivation had slightly loosened. It could be said that this made Li Chen happy, but he would have to beat these guys first.


    So, strength is the truth of the world of martial arts. Only by being strong enough can you step on the person who spying on you. Only then can you be safe and make others not dare to look down on you and bully you.


    While Li Chen was fighting, the Sword Seeking Sect was also fighting with all they had.


    A group of people came to challenge him. However, they were all frightened by the killing array that Li Chen had set up.


    Gu Lianping and Ye Hengda only brought a few disciples with them to watch this group of people who were seeking their own deaths. Occasionally, Chunfeng, Su Qingluo, and the others would be invited and directly go out of the sect to accept the challenge, killing everyone who came to cause trouble.


    This made the people behind them not dare to rashly enter the Sword Seeking Sect, and in the face of Chang Chunfeng and Su Qing Luo''s battle, they shamelessly turned around and ran away.


    In the end, there were several Martial Saints. However, because of the existence of Li Chen''s killing formation, they could not easily enter the sword sect, so they could only use the poisonous insects and magical beasts to attack the sword sect.


    No matter how powerful the killing array was, it did not care about the quantity of magical beasts and poisonous bugs. Therefore, they directly went out of the formation and took turns to fight with the Martial Saints. If they could not beat them, they would return to the Sword Inquisition.


    The Ghost Valley disciples that were originally in closed-door training all stood to the side. When they saw that they were running a little bit slower or that their sect was facing a killing move, they would take action and watch from the side. Li Chen brought back so many high level martial skills, but the Ghost Valley disciples only practiced one or two of them.


    A large part of the reason why Gu Ping and Ye Hengfu were fighting was because they had cultivated a number of high level techniques and wanted to test their skills. Besides, with Elder Gui Gu Zi here, they were not afraid of what would happen if they couldn''t beat him.


    Therefore, this was the first time that the sword sect had been suppressed and coerced. However, none of the people who challenged the sword sect were from the top ten sects.


    The Sword Inquisition was a great experience, but at the same time, it was filled with nervousness and thrill.


    "AHH!"


    The beautiful young woman was sent flying by Li Chen''s palm and she fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    This frightened the beautiful young woman so much that she ate several Spirit Dans to recover. With a strong killing intent in her eyes, she attacked Li Chen once again.


    Li Chen was facing a group attack from several experts. One person had fallen, and another had come up. This wasn''t a battle of attrition. However, the active defense of Pill Cauldron and Jade Bottle also prevented Li Chen from being in a passive position.


    In this siege, it could be said that the Martial Saints of the Martial Saint level 7 or higher in the Xuan Huang Continent had all tried to kill Li Chen. But after hundreds of attacks, Li Chen did not suffer any heavy injuries or losses.


    This fallen person had a hidden family. This time, Li Chen and the hidden families really had nothing to do with each other, so it was hard to resolve this grudge.


    However, Li Chen was not afraid. Even if there were two others who were at the same cultivation level as him, and he also used the Nine Winding Fragrance Ring, it could be said that he had used both weapons and magic treasures at the same time.


    Li Chen was no longer afraid of revealing his magical equipment. He had the strength to protect himself!


    "F * ck!" It''s so hard to do! " There was already one person who had the intention to retreat, but he still braced himself and continued to attack Li Chen. It was precisely because it was hard to bite, that was why they needed to join hands!


    Li Chen continued to fight and retreat. He would use all of his killing moves the moment he had some space to spare, but the most he did was to use his crucible and Jade Pure Bottle to viciously attack his opponents. The Nine Infinity Ring had also used all of its power.


    The City Lord, who had long been hiding far away, looked over. His heart was throbbing in pain! This was a fight between Hades, and the little devil was in trouble! He could only hope that these powerful fighters would finish their fights as soon as possible. Right now, he had to write a rescue letter and build a city. Otherwise, how would the group of ordinary people behind him survive!


    While Li Chen was fighting, his cultivation level suddenly throbbed a little intensely. He muttered in his heart, his intent to break through has probably come in the near future. It was best for him to finish off these troublesome people as soon as possible.


    Li Chen no longer defended. He used countless high level techniques and martial skills one after another. His moves were fast and fierce, no longer as leisurely as before.


    The old man and the others also knew that if they were unable to defeat Li Chen within a hundred moves, they would be defeated by him. Countless Earth grade weapons released their strongest auras and powers as they fought against Li Chen.


    Li Chen''s eyes hardened as the entire Jia Yu City was enveloped in a black star. It was as if Li Chen had transformed into multiple clones as he attacked the experts in front of him one by one.


    "Boom!" Gathering the Heaven and Earth powers, the stars that surrounded the moon gained another level of comprehension. Li Chen didn''t have enough time to feel it as the powerful force in his hand all left his hand and directly struck at the enemy.


    "Bang!"


    The old man and the young man with the highest cultivation and treasures were only able to survive after being hit by this attack, and they were only slightly injured, but the rest of them weren''t so lucky. Some of them were killed on the spot, and some of them were swept away by the shockwave and fainted! It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    After Li Chen made this move, his body became a little weak as he crouched to the side. The Jade Bottle and the Nine Dragons Exquisite Ring were immediately retracted, leaving behind the pill furnace to protect Li Chen.


    "What? Do you guys still have the ability to fight?" Do you not want the War God''s inheritance? "Yes!"


    Although the survivors were unwilling to accept Li ChenZhuang''s casual ridicule, they still had a good plan in mind. They were wondering if Li Chen''s current strength was enough for them to deal with him.


    Everyone had fought and suffered losses. The youth who bore the brunt of the attack began to gather his strength, wanting to attack while Li Chen was unprepared.


    However, how could Li Chen not know that these experts of the martial world would not let go until the very last moment?


    "Even if I don''t look too good right now, it''s still more than enough to kill you guys. Do you guys want to try?"


    As Li Chen''s life came to an end, the Pill Cauldron''s divine might suddenly swept towards the youth with the thickest killing intent.


    "Pfft!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground, his eyes filled with shock. However, his face was deathly pale, and he couldn''t even stand up, which meant that this strike had seriously injured the youth. Otherwise, with the young man''s arrogant nature, how could he be willing to be seen to be in such a sorry state?


    "Which one of you wants to try?!"


    Li Chen said in a mocking tone, but the people who survived did not do anything. They just turned their heads and left the battlefield one by one. The youth was also dragged away by the beautiful woman who was over twenty years old.


    A long time later.


    Only then did Li Chen drop to the ground with a loud thud. He looked at the entire sky as the crucible continuously revolved!


    "Gulp?" "Gurgle!" He instantly scuttled out and flapped his little wings, asking Li Chen what was going on!


    "Master is injured. You have to eat medicine! "


    Xiao Lian appeared at the side at the right time. After she finished speaking, she went to look for Li Chen''s spatial ring. She then opened the bottle that smelled good for Li Chen to eat.


    After Li Chen consumed a few medicinal pills and recovered his spirit energy, he looked at Gollum and Xiao Lian with great emotion. Aside from the sleeping Black Phoenix, he did not lack people to take care of him!


    "Gulp!" After a few grunts, his gaze slowly shifted to Li Chen''s spatial ring. The scholar Xiao Lian used her power to flip the spatial ring for a long time. She took out a few high-grade spirit stones, grabbed them and started to eat them.


    "Ah, you''re stealing food again! "Humph!" Little Lian felt really helpless. Even her master didn''t have her own main food, and eating spirit stones and spirit herbs required her own strength to cultivate. One day, she could not convert too much, or her cultivation would decline instead!


    It was also a contract with its owner, so its treatment was not as good as that little magical beast''s! So angry.


    Time flew by. While Xiao Lian was complaining, Li Chen recovered her spirit energy and sent out the War God''s legacy and his own location in each town. She then killed a few groups of people who wanted to kill him for the treasure.


    Seeing that there weren''t many people coming out to snatch it, Li Chen directly returned to the Sword Seeking Sect. After returning, he ruthlessly repaired some of the families that had been causing trouble and provoking others.


    After choosing an auspicious day, Li Chen announced that the Sword School would return to the Martial Dao Realm. They would widely issue invitations and accept disciples.


    There were many sects and clans that came to congratulate him that day. Even the reputable and powerful people from the western region of the Northern Regions had come.


    In fact, Li Chen''s friends such as Long Youren, Gongsun Jian and a few other friends he had interacted with before were all gathered together.


    Especially Long You Ren, he was so envious and jealous that he made fun of Li Chen. Li Chen was already a sect master, and his strength was so abnormal, directly wanting to break through to War God. How could he live!

 C336

    At the same time, the crowd of cultivators also secretly had a contest with Li Chen.


    The sect that Li Chen had killed earlier had also sent disciples to express their goodwill. Li Chen did not care, as long as they came to congratulate him without killing intent, he would welcome them.


    In the following months, the disciples of the Sword Inquisition Sect participated in various competitions and used high-grade martial arts techniques. Furthermore, the Ghost Valley Zi and Ye Hengfu had advanced to the Martial Saint realm, and in an instant, the entire sect was guarded by four Martial Saints. The number of Martial Kings in the sect was countless, allowing the Sword Inquisition Sect to be the head of the ten great sects.


    At this moment, Gu Tianliang and the others finally realized that Li Chen''s words were not empty words!


    If the Sword Inquisition Sect were to emerge from the martial dao realm once more, it would be a symbol of its strength and power!


    Time flew by. A year had passed, two years had passed, and three years had passed. The Sword Inquisition was becoming more and more powerful. More and more sect members came to fawn on him!


    One of them was the Li Clan from Vast Expanse City, which was currently in a state of unrest.


    "Patriarch, this Li Chen is, after all, the descendant of our Li Family. It is a matter of the Brilliant Ancestor to have such a result!"


    "Yes, Patriarch. We all think it''s time to discuss this with Li Chen and see if we can recognize him as our ancestor. After all, he is of the Li Clan''s bloodline!"


    "That''s right! "This Li family can''t let this expert get away with this. We were wrong before. Patriarch, take a look. When are you going to ask the Sword School to bring back the Zhang Clan?!"


    Li Huayuan listened to his uncles'' words with a face full of ridicule. He did not know what to say. To say that they were naive was to the point that they were too utilitarian!


    They were the ones who said that Li Chen was kicked out of the family tree. Now that they saw how accomplished Li Chen was and wanted to win him back, did they really think that Li Chen would care about the face of the Li family?


    Ever since Li Chen became famous and the Sword Inquisition Sect became more and more powerful, the surrounding families had ridiculed their Li family for doing foolish things, chasing an expert away! It''s not stupid.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then who will be the one to ask the Sword School to recall Li Chen!" Li Huayuan didn''t say much and directly asked about the key point. Back then, Li Huayuan didn''t agree to kick Li Chen out of the family tree, but because he was in charge, he was forced to do so. Did he think that everyone else was a fool?!


    They knew how muddleheaded they were before, but now, the Sword Inquisition Sect had become more and more powerful because of Li Chen''s return. They did not know how many high level techniques and weapons Li Chen had, so for the sake of the clan''s future and their face, they had no choice but to gather together once again to discuss how to get Li Chen to let go of this matter and return to the Li Clan.


    "For such a big matter, I think it would be safer for the Patriarch to come out. At the same time, it would also show his sincerity!"


    "Right, right, right. When the Patriarch takes action, it will be with the attitude of our Li Clan!"


    "Patriarch, please have a good talk with Li Chen. If you can''t have a good life, then forget about it!"


    After so many years, the Li Family''s Patriarch was still under such control. Li Huaiyuan even thought that he might have found trouble with the Patriarch, but if one of the elders was the Patriarch, he was even more worried about not becoming a powerful family!


    In the end, the only one who still thought the Lee family was getting better and better, with a good future for each and every member of the family, was only Li Huayuan, the Patriarch who had no power to make decisions!


    "Alright!" "I''ll talk to Zhang Clan in the future, but, I can''t guarantee that Li Chen will not be able to return!" Li Huayuan left the conference hall after saying that, ignoring the elder and the others.


    The only one left was the elder, who had been humiliated by Li Huaiyuan, who was still indignant and had to endure! He thought to himself, this Li Huayuan is becoming more and more out of control! It was time to change it! However, they did not have much real power in their hands.


    A few days later, the Sword Inquisition Sect attracted Li Huaiyuan, the Li family.


    Li Huayuan didn''t say anything and went straight to see Zhang family.


    After so many years of not seeing each other and seeing each other, Li Chen did not know what to say. The atmosphere was a little awkward, but Mrs. Zhang seemed a lot younger. Come in and sit down. Long time no see! "


    Only Li Huaiyuan and some of the juniors in the Zhang family could be said to have a conversation with the Li family. As for the others, she was reluctant to bring them up and had a chat with Li Huaiyuan about them.


    He then said, "Come here, did the elder pressure you to come and persuade us to return?"


    Li Huaiyuan sighed, "Tsk, what is this elder like? You haven''t forgotten!" Li Huayuan then said, "Don''t worry, this is what they are thinking. I am just conveying it to them. There won''t be anything wrong or anything bad that they will do!" After all, Li Chen''s strength is extremely powerful, and this uncle of mine can''t even compare to him! "


    "To be honest, it''s also good to return to the clan. But I also know that it hurt the three of you. We even kicked you out on the day Li Chen was killed!" It''s normal for you to have grievances and not forgive me! I just came here to pass a message and to visit you guys! "


    Li Huayuan casually sipped a few mouthfuls of tea and said, "You''re living younger and younger now. You must have had your fair share of hardships."


    Zhang''s entire body was beaming with smiles. He didn''t interrupt Li Huaiyuan''s chatter. Seeing that Li Huaiyuan seemed to have finished, he said, "It''s alright. There''s nothing to worry about, so I''m lazy."


    Mrs Zhang thought for a moment before responding to Li Huaiyuan''s words, "I can''t decide on Chen''er''s matter. Now that he has gone back into seclusion, the fastest would be several decades or even a hundred years before he comes out! This matter will depend on the heavens'' will! "


    Li Huayuan was happy for Li Chen when he heard that, "Is he trying to break through to War God?! His talent was truly amazing! "It''s a loss to our Li Clan."


    After Li Huaiyuan sighed with emotion, he chatted with Mrs. Zhang for a while before taking his leave.


    After returning home and relaying the matter of Li Chen''s closed door cultivation to the Zhang Clan, he went back to busy himself with other matters! The elders were helpless, but there were also some who would visit the Zhang Clan from time to time to try to persuade them. They wanted to see if they could find any useful techniques or weapons from the Zhang Clan.


    However, they all returned empty-handed. Sometimes, they would stop people from the Sword School, so the Zhang Clan often began to refuse to see guests.


    Originally, Gu Lianping had pushed him away from being able to do so and wanted to give it to the Ghost Valley Elder. However, since the Ghost Valley Elder had received the benefits from Li Chen, he would often stay in seclusion for a good amount of time and would not compete for the position of the Sect Leader.


    Ye Hengze also said that his strength was not good, and the other elders were also in agreement with Li Chen''s decision.


    Thus, the current Sect Leader was Gu Jun. As for Li Chen, he went to close up.


    As for Li Chen, he didn''t bother with the past ten years anymore. After that, the other experts and rogue cultivators that were unconvinced started provoking him, but they were all beaten back by Su Qing Luo and the other talented disciples.


    He had lost very thoroughly, and the majority of the people who came to challenge him were from hidden families or people who were jealous of Li Chen and had inherited the War God''s inheritance.


    They all agreed that the Sword School did not have their current status because of Li Chen alone.


    Only after ten years of peace and quiet did they dare to come out and provoke them. However, the Sword Inquisition Sect used their strength to tell the outside world that Li Chen was the only expert in the Sword Inquisition Sect.


    This situation had lasted for over a hundred years.


    Just a hundred years had passed.


    On this day, the situation on the Sword Inquisition Sect''s main peak suddenly changed. Lightning flashed, thunder rumbled and thunder rained. The violent winds did not stop. Gu Tianliang and the others seemed to have caught sight of this scene and rushed towards the main peak.


    He stopped at a safe zone and frowned as he looked at the change, "Could it be that Li Chen broke through to War God, causing the change?"


    "Hong ~ Pi!"


    An extremely powerful force suddenly surged out from the heaven and earth, transforming into countless lightning bolts that ruthlessly struck towards a cave on the peak of the mountain!


    That was the place where Li Chen was confined to. This made Gu Tian and the others break out in a cold sweat. They didn''t know what was going on with Li Chen.


    Everyone was worried that Li Chen would encounter some mishap while rushing up the stairs. The main reason was that the lightning strikes were fast, ferocious and extremely powerful.


    Aside from the heavenly thunder, there was another mysterious force spiralling around the mountain peak with a destructive force!


    This was what made Gu Tian and the others uneasy. Even if they got a little closer, Ghost Valley wouldn''t be able to withstand the power and would be ruthlessly thrown out!


    "What the hell is going on? Could it be that even breaking through to the War God and Heaven Seeking Palace would be so dangerous? "


    It was no wonder that Gu Tianliang was thinking this way. Rather, it was because the situation was so grim and dangerous!


    The experts in the Southern Domain all saw the strange power of the Sword Inquisition Sect and quickly headed towards it. However, because of the Mountain Sealing Array and the strange killing array, no one dared to not hand in their name cards and wait for the people of the Sword Inquisition Sect to pass in.


    After more than a hundred years of steady management and development, the Sword Inquisition Sect had become famous not only in the Southern Domain, but also in the Xuan Huang Continent and the Stellar Sea Realm.


    "Sect Head Gu, what''s going on?" The people who were able to enter headed straight to the main peak, and saw the shocking power in front of them, which was surrounding the mountain top, cave, and mansion, becoming more and more grand.


    It was as if someone had just come out of a cave and was about to be killed!


    Gu Tianliang had only allowed some experts he was on good terms with to enter the sect. Since they were able to enter the sect at this time, they weren''t outsiders either.


    "I don''t know either. It looks like the power of the heavens and the earth!" the power of the Heavenly Dao. " As Gu Tianliang spoke, his heart began to worry for Li Chen.

 C337

    When everyone heard this, they finally understood some things. Presumably, Li Chen was really breaking through the War God! Once Li Chen went into closed door cultivation, the families of the various sects all knew that Li Chen was about to break through to War God.


    However, this wait lasted for over a hundred years. Li Chen was on the verge of breaking through. However, why did the Heavenly Dao send down such a terrifying power?!


    This was not like the ancient records of War God becoming a god by walking down the same path as the heavens!


    Becoming a War God, was equivalent to following the heaven''s way. Shouldn''t the sky be shining brightly, and auspicious signs appear everywhere? Why was Li Chen''s actions so dangerous? Could it be that there was a mistake in the ancient records?


    "Boom!" A loud sound echoed out! Thunder suddenly descended from the sky above the cave and all the attacks landed on the cave.


    The lightning strikes were extremely powerful, causing the entire mountain to tremble!


    At this moment, Gu Tianliang was worried about Li Chen.


    These hundred years of breakthroughs, don''t fail at the very last moment!


    Gu Tianliang had vaguely known that Li Chen was about to come out of seclusion, but he hadn''t expected that the commotion caused by the trip would be so great!


    "Boom!" The sound of thunder grew louder and louder.


    Gu Tianping and his men could only retreat a few hundred meters, or else they would have been injured by the aftermath of the attack.


    The thunderbolts continued for an entire day and night.


    It was early in the morning, and the dark clouds had dispersed. The thunderbolts stopped, and a person walked out of the cave.


    This person looked to be around thirty years old, and his clothes were slightly tattered, his hair was a little messy, and his face was a little dirty. However, the aura he gave Gu Tian Ping''s group was so strong that their legs trembled a little.


    After a few steps, Li Chen suddenly stopped. There was no expression on his face, but Li Chen stopped moving as if he was stopped by some force.


    Li Chen''s eyes flickered for a moment before he recovered.


    Only then did Gu Ping walk over. "Hierarch!"


    The people behind also clasped their hands and shouted, "We welcome Hierarch to come out!"


    Li Chen only quietly looked at the people in front of him for a few moments before he walked back into the Zhang''s small house.


    Li Chen''s sudden appearance gave Mrs Zhang a fright. When he saw that it was his son, Mrs Zhang laughed. "What''s going on? Go wash up and look dirty to death!"


    His son had come out of seclusion. It had been a hundred years, and now that the Zhang Clan had suddenly met him, they could easily suppress their excitement and tell Li Chen to go wash up first.


    She was still thinking that if Li Chen didn''t come out in a few years, she probably wouldn''t be able to wait any longer.


    When Li Chen finished washing up, Zhang Clan Li Lu and Li Chen appeared in front of Li Chen.


    Li Chen had long since become a Fourth Martial Saint. He looked much more mature now. There was a man beside him. Li Chen glanced at him and knew that this was his little sister''s partner.


    Time flew by so quickly that even her little sister had a partner. As for Zhang Wenfang, her mother seemed to have aged even more.


    "Hey, mother is still thinking that if my Chen''er doesn''t come out soon, mother won''t be able to wait any longer!"


    At this time, there was some moisture in Lady Zhang''s eyes. However, there was still a smile on her face. Li Chen lightly wiped away Lady Zhang''s tears and said, "Your son was unfilial, making your mother wait and worry for over a hundred years."


    Li Lu then said: "Brother, congratulations on finally breaking through to War God."


    Although it was just an ordinary congratulation, Li Chen could feel the happiness Li Lu felt for him.


    "So many years have passed, but my little sister is still the most beautiful!"


    Li Chen''s words made Li Lu smile, "Of course not. It''s just the effect of the Cosmetic Cultivation Pill!"


    Soon after, Li Lu looked at Li Chen several times and said, "Big brother makes us girls jealous, yet our voices and appearances haven''t changed. Teach me! "


    In the end, Li Lu acted like a spoiled child, giving Li Chen a sense of familiarity.


    Looking at the male cultivator beside him, Li Lu then said, "This is your brother-in-law, Mo Daoxin, his cultivation is at Martial Saint Level 5, so he won''t embarrass you, brother. Right, we still have two kids, but now they went to the Stellar Sea to gain experience, and they can''t come back."


    Hearing this, Li Chen also smiled and said that it was nothing. Afterwards, the family had a meal and chatted with Mrs. Zhang for a while before letting her rest.


    Li Chen and Li Lu were left alone, while Mo Daoxi was chased away by Li Lu.


    "Mother is really old!" Li Chen sighed with emotion.


    Li Lu also said, "That''s right. If Brother doesn''t come out, I really won''t be able to see mother anymore!"


    Li Chen''s expression turned cold. He patted Li Lu''s head and angrily said, "Don''t speak nonsense. Mother can live for a few more decades!"


    Hearing this, Li Lu sighed and said, "I only have 20 to 30 years left to live!"


    The Zhang Clan''s cultivation base was not high. With Li Chen and Li Lu''s support, they had only reached the Martial King cultivation level. However, they were old and decrepit.


    Li Chen stayed at home with Zhang Clan Li Lu for more than half a month before he slowly returned to the sect. However, he was only there to guard the sect, so there was nothing for him to do.


    The news of Li Chen becoming the War God''s Honored Warrior was spread throughout the entire continent. There were many social events in the sword sect recently, and Li Chen had also met his close friends, Long Youren and Gongsun Jian.


    Over the next few months, Li Chen stayed in the Sword Seeking Sect and did not go out.


    All the cultivators knew that Li Chen had broken through to War God, but no one knew that half of Li Chen''s cultivation had been sealed by a wave of energy.


    Although he could feel the divine aura of Li Chen''s War God, the difference between him and a Martial Saint was not at the same realm.


    Thus, they didn''t know what Li Chen''s current strength was. The strength displayed by Li Chen, who had his cultivation sealed by half, was more than enough to deal with a Martial Saint!


    In the past few months, Li Chen had been researching on the matter of his cultivation being sealed, but he could not find the reason why his strength was restricted. He remembered that when he came out, he was suddenly hindered by a wave of energy, and in the blink of an eye, half of his cultivation was sealed.


    And in the records of the Alchemy Dao War God s, there was no one like him.


    Could this have something to do with the Ruins of Immemorial?


    Li Chen couldn''t help but suspect that the Kunlun Sect used to be a heaven defying existence. It was not considered to be following the Dao of the Heavens, but rather to be plundering the energy of Heaven and Earth!


    Now, even if he had the Kunlun Monument to hide his secrets, at the level of the War God s, he would still be restricted by the Heavenly Dao Laws! Thinking about it, there really was such a possibility. If he continued pondering over it, if he did not have the Kunlun Monument concealing his Heavenly Secrets, would he be annihilated by the Heavenly Dao just like how the Kunlun Sect was.


    When Li Chen thought about this, he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. At War God, it was even more dangerous, and there was only one enemy, and they were extremely powerful.


    In any case, with Li Chen''s current cultivation level, he was still a nobody. No, there was no way to compare!


    He really couldn''t accept it!


    Furthermore, this threat left Li Chen with no way to explain. He could only rely on the Kunlun Monument to conceal his destiny, otherwise, one day, he would suddenly fall from his responsibilities!


    That would truly be the death of him, Li Chen.


    While Li Chen was still racking his brains about why his cultivation level had been restricted, the Zhang Clan was also extremely vexed.


    Li Chen''s cultivation level was something that many people were paying attention to. They all wanted to see what kind of existence the War God realm was, and the Li family ran even more diligently.


    The purpose of this Li Family''s visit was known to everyone. It was nothing more than to let Li Chen recognize his ancestors, return to the family tree, and revitalize the family!


    Furthermore, he had persisted for more than a hundred years. The current Patriarch was no longer Li Huayuan, but another clan member who had been promoted to the position of clan elder by the clan elder. Li Huayuan had already turned white and advanced to the position of clan elder, although he did not have much authority to speak.


    "Zhang Clan, you also know that Li Chen is of the Li Clan''s bloodline. It has been a hundred years, and he should return to the clan. After all, it was the clan who supported you in the past."


    They had been trying their hardest to get out of this situation for a hundred years, and now that Li Chen had finally come out of seclusion, they were really going to become the only War God Ranker in this world. They could not help but try their best to persuade Li Chen to come back.


    They knew that Li Chen definitely had a lot of resources and high level weapon techniques at his disposal. In the past, he had actually kicked Li Chen out of the family tree blind. Now, they really wished that there was still time to recover.


    As long as Li Chen thought of the fact that his family had a bit of nurturing grace, allowing his family''s disciples to go in and ask the sword sect for cultivation or giving some small resources back to the family, it would be enough for his family to benefit several generations!


    "That''s right. Zhang Clan, people must not forget their roots!"


    Facing the people from the Lee family, the Zhang family also had a hesitant expression. When Li Chen was killed by the ten great sects, the Li family was very disappointed that they abandoned him.


    However, this Li Family had been mistaken by her for over a hundred years. Although there were many unpleasant things to say, Li Chen was indeed a member of the Li Family!


    However, Mrs Zhang still didn''t express anything and directly told them to go speak to Li Chen. Right now, she just wanted to be peaceful and quiet.


    "I can''t be the child''s master, so tell him yourself. If there''s anything you want to tell Chen''er, don''t come back to me!"


    The Li family''s two elders looked at each other, their eyes filled with disappointment and helplessness. If they could really talk things out with Li Chen, then they wouldn''t have to spend so much time and effort in front of the Zhang Clan.


    Mainly because of Li Chen''s personality, he would really chase them away. Furthermore, he had to bring Li Huayuan along every time he saw them.


    This was because only Li Huayuan was welcomed by Li Chen and the Zhang Clan. In the past, those people were too timid and cowardly to do anything that could not be saved!

 C338

    The arrival of the Li Clan made it so that the Zhang clan no longer had any desire to see their guest.


    Li Huayuan looked at the closed door and sighed. It looked like the Lee family was destined to lose.


    Li Huaiyuan wanted to bring his clansmen back, but he didn''t expect to see Li Chen the moment he turned around. For a moment, Li Huaiyuan was stunned.


    It was Li Chen who brought them into the living room. After everyone sat down, they slowly started chatting.


    After a long while, Li Chen finally understood why. The Li family had sent a hundred years old message to the Zhang family requesting Li Chen to return to the clan. The Li family was in an even worse condition now, so they couldn''t urge him to come.


    "Oh, really, you want me to go back? I can''t do that. There''s a good saying, when you say it, it is impossible to take back the spilled water, and of course, all of you are very happy. "Now that you know I''m regretting it, please forgive me. Tsk, if I were you guys, it would be best for you to not interfere with each other!"


    Li Chen''s words had deeply humiliated the Li Clan''s elder. No, it was more like not giving the Li Clan any face at all. Tsk! Ever since he was removed from the Li Clan, he didn''t treat himself as a part of the Li Clan!


    When the Li Family members heard this, a few of them supported removing Li Chen from the list. Now that they heard Li Chen''s words, their faces were full of excitement! It was as if he was extremely angry, but he still had to endure it. Li Chen did not even give them a single glance, completely ignoring everything that was happening.


    "Ai, I know too. I''ve hurt your heart back then, so I don''t expect you to forgive me. Now I can only lick my own face and beg you for a favor by taking the Li family disciples into the Sword Enlightenment Sect, even if it''s just outer court disciples!" Back then, the Li Family also raised you for over a decade! "


    The Li Clan was not the same as it had been in the past. Because he had given up on Li Chen, Li Chen was now so powerful that no one could match him.


    Li Huaiyuan had no choice but to say this. After saying it, he too felt terrible in his heart and knew that it was shameful. However, for the sake of the Li family, this was all he could do.


    "Humph!" I remember that in those dozen years, I did my best to contribute to the Li family, and the reward that I deserved was taken away by a good cousin of the family! "You really can''t say it. Third uncle, for these people, why do you have to be so shameless!"


    What Li Chen said was the truth. In the Li Family, he learned that he could not cultivate and had been a Death Soldier for over a decade.


    Towards Li Huayuan, Li Chen still had some kinship. At the very least, this Third Uncle still cared about him and his little sister a few times.


    "Third Uncle, you don''t need to say anymore. You can go back. I''m no longer a member of the Li family, and I don''t need to talk about things from the past. Now that I think about it, I and the Li family don''t owe each other anything anymore."


    "Ai!" Li Huayuan sighed as if he had suddenly aged by a dozen years. The vicissitudes of life on his face became even more apparent. He led the Li Family members who were at the side out of the Sword Inquisition Gate.


    Li Chen looked coldly at their departing figures without any expression on his face. It was unknown what Lady Zhang was thinking, so Li Lu quietly stayed at the side and didn''t disturb Li Chen. After they left, he supported Lady Zhang and left the main hall.


    In fact, Li Chen was only thinking that the fruit the Li Family had obtained was the reason why the Li Family had been bullied and bullied all the time. Although a large part of the reason was because of Li Chen, the Li Family had been bullied and bullied for hundreds of years, and it wasn''t some big family or clan that had survived for nearly a thousand years. Now that the Li Family was going to decline, it was only a matter of time.


    Falling was something that would happen sooner or later!


    Of course, if they hadn''t chosen to abandon Li Chen, the Li family''s descendant, then with Li Chen''s current accomplishments, it might have been possible for him to enter the aristocratic families. However, no one had expected that the Death Soldier, who was said to be trash and unable to cultivate, would have such a status.


    The world is unpredictable. Don''t look down on poor young men, that''s what you''re talking about.


    This matter passed just like that. After that, no one from the Li family came, and Li Chen was once again in closed door cultivation to investigate how his cultivation was released.


    A month passed, yet Li Chen still gained nothing. When he arrived at the annual outer sect competition, Li Chen appeared out of nowhere to show his face to encourage others. He then left the sect to search for opportunities.


    "Gulp!" Gulp. It had been a long time since he last came out. After being released by Li Chen, he immediately ran around like a madman, extremely excited.


    That''s right, Li Chen had been in closed door cultivation for a hundred years, trying to figure out the cultivation realm of War God, and Li Chen had locked them in the Na Xu mustard space for a hundred years, following his boring cultivation to sleep.


    The moment he came out, he was forgotten because more than half of Li Chen''s cultivation was sealed. Only now did Li Chen remember him and bring him out for a stroll!


    Li Chen withdrew his aura and wandered around like an extremely ordinary Martial Ancestor Realm cultivator. He was still in his early thirties and had an expressionless face. However, his aura gave off a feeling of an unapproachable elegance.


    Although they were walking on the main street, they were still able to attract a few female cultivators'' attention.


    "Hey, have you heard? The Lee family is being attacked from all sides right now!" It''s fallen! It''s fallen! "


    "That''s right. If they hadn''t kicked Li Chen out of the family tree, he would now be an existence of an aristocratic family. He would have been completely crushed by a single good card."


    "Stop joking, who would know that Li Chen is so powerful now? This is still unknown!"


    The occasional sounds of discussion from the street could not escape Li Chen''s ears. After all, it was his business!


    In the past hundred years, there had been a lot of changes. The Sword Seeking Sect that was in decline had almost destroyed their entire sect, but now, it had dominated the Southern region, nurturing a lot of young talented Martial Saints!


    As for the Li family, they became a stepping stone for those who fawned over Li Chen to show their goodwill. As long as it was a person, they would step on them twice to show their determination to submit to Li Chen.


    "I heard that the Wang Clan forced the Li Clan to give up their Martial Tower, or else they would have to." In a small teahouse, the big guy said and even made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    "So ruthless!" "He wanted to swallow the Li Family down while he was down, so he wasn''t afraid that Li Chen would come over and destroy him with a single move after learning about their family relationship."


    "Tsk, back then the Li Family decisively gave up on a descendant like Li Chen. Now, even if Li Family is annihilated, Li Chen would probably not care!" "They say Li Chen isn''t a member of the Li Family."


    "Martial Tower!"


    Hearing others mention the Li family''s Martial Tower, Li Chen suddenly thought of the old man in the Martial Tower. He had an agreement with the old man in the tower.


    Li Chen thought for a moment before turning around and disappearing from the small town. The people beside him did not seem to notice that someone had disappeared. They continued to do business and talk about the world.


    Who would have thought that Li Chen, who had reached War God, would actually turn into an unknown little Martial Ancestor Realm expert and wander around?


    After a few breaths of time, Li Chen arrived at the Li family''s main entrance. Looking at him now, he really did look like he was in a lot of ruins.


    "You old bastards, hurry up and hand over the Martial Tower. Do you really think you can protect a poor family?!"


    There were also a few strange and arrogant men beside him. Their words of humiliation and ridicule never stopped.


    Who asked you to not recognize the pearl with your eyes! He actually gave up the protection of the powerful Li Chen. He was really stupid! Hurry up and get the head of your family out, otherwise the Li family descendants will not be able to survive! "


    "Hahaha, that''s right! You still want the lives of your Li family descendants? Hurry up and kowtow to our Wang family and apologize! Hand over the Martial Tower!"


    Li Chen stood silently at the side, listening to the ridiculing and ridiculing of these people. As for the Li Family''s gate, it was still closed, and no one came out.


    "Pah, what a bunch of cowering turtles. Let me tell you, once my clan''s elders arrive, even if you don''t open it, you have to open it. As for you grandsons and disciples, hehe, just wait for their corpses to be collected!"


    Amongst the clamoring crowd, a Martial King cultivator spouted out some words before waving his hand and shouting: "Smash him! Right now, the Li family can''t hold back too much. Smash this Li family''s gate, whoever smashing it will receive rewards from our Patriarch! "Hahaha!"


    "Today, the Li family is truly like a cat or dog that can step on anything!" After taking a look today, Li Chen understood why his Third Granduncle begged him so much for the Li family. It seemed that he really couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Thinking of the old man in the Martial Tower again, Li Chen shook his head. ''Forget it, I''ll give them a chance. After all, this was my former family.


    "Boom!"


    Li Chen released his power and swung his hand. The minions who were knocking on the door were thrown to the side and screamed out in pain.


    "Who, our Wang Family does things, who dares to hurt our Wang Family!?" Are you sure you don''t want to die!? " That Martial King cultivator had an angry look on his face as he looked around for someone to meddle in his business.


    He remembered why the Li family had come to lend him aid now, because the martial world knew that the Li family had kicked Li Chen out of the family tree. Now that Li Chen had reached the Dao of the Heavens, he had never mentioned the Li family.


    That was why the Wang family dared to go against the Li family. They might even be favored by Li Chen. When they asked the Sword School to recruit disciples, they would be selected by two or three clan''s inner disciples!

 C339

    However, this time, they did not know, because of the wutu tower, Li Chen had to give the Li Family a chance! And when Wang Family was still fighting over the Li Family''s resources, the wutu tower, Li Chen was already there.


    These Wang Family disciples in front of him had forgotten to look at the calendar when they went out, so they were fated to be beaten up this time.


    "Your Wang Family? Never heard of it! If you know what''s good for you, get lost, otherwise. " Li Chen didn''t waste any time and directly flew to the Li family residence and softly said this with a calm expression.


    And the aura Li Chen was giving off, made the disciples of Wang Family unable to resist the urge to shiver their legs a little. They couldn''t help but recall when the Li Family had asked for such a powerful reinforcements!


    Originally, that Martial King cultivator was pretty good at looking at people''s faces, but seeing that they were not to be trifled with, he did not dare to be arrogant, and said in a good mood: "Fellow Daoist, this Li Family has offended the War God before, and is not a good person in our Southern Region. How much rewards did they spend on you from the spirit stone, our Wang Family will pay double, and our Wang Family will not be some small fry.


    Wang Man was a somewhat important disciple of the Wang Family in the first place. It was not easy for him to be sent to negotiate with the Li Family. This was a fatty, but he did not expect to suddenly appear someone whose strength was so strong that even he could not see clearly.


    Wang Man only thought of it as the Li Family''s reinforcement. Spending a little more money to poach Wang Family might give them another powerful cultivator, then his contribution points would double again!


    "I said, get lost!" Why didn''t these people understand the human language?! Li Chen was puzzled, after finishing his last sentence, if they still did not scram, then do not blame him for making a move.


    "Brother, if you twist it like this, it will bring about a fatal disaster!" After being scolded by Li Chen with such a disdainful look, Wang Man was extremely angry in his heart. However, he knew that he couldn''t beat the person in front of him, so he could only endure!


    "Since you don''t want to leave, I''ll send you off."


    Since he could not understand what the others were saying, Li Chen did not waste any more words. With just these small fry, letting him make his move really felt like killing a chicken with a blade.


    Li Chen waved his hand and a hurricane gathered, instantly blowing away Wang Man and the rest. This made them unable to resist at all, and when they came back to their senses, they were already heavily injured, and some even fainted. Only Wang Man looked like he was not injured severely, as he looked at the Li family''s door with a face full of disbelief!


    Li Chen only used a single layer of strength to sweep away Wang Man and the rest. Seeing that there were no longer any impatient outsiders, Li Chen turned and wanted to directly open the door.


    At this moment, a powerful force came from behind him.


    "Hmph, reckless!" Li Chen coldly snorted. Without even turning his head around, he flipped his right hand and directly struck back.


    Ah!


    "Third uncle, what''s wrong?"


    The moment Wang Zhen and Wang Yong arrived at the Li family estate, they saw Li Chen attack and injure Wang Man, causing the people of Wang Family to protect him.


    However, Wang Zhen could not believe what happened. Not only was this person not injured, but he was also beaten to the point where he vomited blood.


    Only then did Wang Zhen panic. His intuition told him that they had kicked an iron board!


    "Who are you? You attacked so viciously and dared to hurt the patriarch of our Wang Family!" However, even if it was an iron plate, those who dared to hurt their Wang Family would have to pay the price!


    Li Chen slowly turned his head, looked at Wang Zhen in disdain, then looked at Wang Yong who was lying on the ground, "I don''t care who you are, it has been over a hundred years since you last saw anyone who dared to hurt me!"


    Hearing that, Wang Zhen''s heart trembled, could it be a disciple of some Hide Venerable Family? And he''s even the almighty being of that sect!


    "This is the grudge between our Wang Family and the Li Family. Senior, you shouldn''t interfere too much! Otherwise, you will not only be offending our Wang Family! "


    Wang Zhen''s words, was also a piece of advice, there was no one in the Southern region who did not know that the Li family had injured War God Li Chen, who knows, maybe Li Chen would even come and wash away his shame!


    "Ha!" I''ve never been afraid of anyone in this world! You can either scram or stay! "


    Li Chen did not have much patience left, coming all the way to the Li Family, and bumping into such people, he had already told them to scram, and there was nothing they could do anymore.


    The power on Li Chen''s body could not wait any longer, it had already been pressured. Even though half of his strength was sealed by the Heavenly Dao, with Li Chen''s glorious strength, he could easily suppress a Martial Saint Level 9.


    The difference between the War God and the Martial Saint was not a simple one!


    Wang Yong had already been injured to the point that he could barely breath from Li Chen''s furious counterattack. Now that Li Chen''s power had been pressured, his blood flowed even faster, and he looked like he was about to die.


    However, the servant who had frightened Wang Zhen so much that his legs were trembling, and was pressured by Li Chen immediately rushed home gloomily after lifting Wang Yong up.


    The moment Li Chen released his imposing aura and killing intent, Wang Zhen could not withstand it either. In order to not lose face, he would first return to the clan, and then call his clan''s elders over! This could be said to be the most miserable escape Wang Zhen had ever had from twenty years of his life force.


    "Tsk, it''s finally quietened down!" Li Chen impatiently kicked open the Li family''s front door and openly walked in.


    The spectators outside also started to guess Li Chen''s identity.


    When Li Chen walked into the Li family mansion, he saw that there was no one there, and it was even a little desolate. It had only been a hundred years, and yet it was this bad?


    Li Chen never thought that it would be because of him becoming a War God, that the pressure on the Li Family would be so intense within these few months of time.


    Walking towards the Li family''s Martial Hall, he could vaguely see a few juniors gathering together, one by one, with faces of despair.


    When the Li Family juniors finally saw Li Chen, they were stunned for a moment, then suddenly panicked and said: "You, you, who are you?"


    Li Chen restrained his aura, so that the child wouldn''t be scared to the point of stuttering, and on the side, they were still immersed in the despair of the Li Family falling to the ground, when they heard someone stuttering, they also noticed Li Chen, and quickly gathered together, blocking the entrance of the ancestral hall.


    Each of their faces was as pale as a sheet, but they were still stubbornly guarding the entrance of the ancestral hall.


    Li Chen''s expressionless face, and then suddenly entered, the Li family''s juniors could only think that it was someone from the Wang Family, or perhaps some other rogue cultivator had rushed in, which meant that the Li family would definitely fall today.


    The only thing they could do was protect the clan elders and let them recover as soon as possible.


    Li Chen never thought that, a few days ago, the and the other small sect families would join hands and annihilate the Li Family. Moreover, the Li Family had lost a few powerful clan elders, and only seven or eight clan elders remained in the clan hall to heal their injuries.


    "Quick, quick, report this to the Family Head! An enemy has barged in! " Li Chen looked over, they were all young people around ten years old, and the biggest one he saw was only fourteen years old.


    This scene really made things difficult for them!


    In the midst of the chaos, a few middle-aged men walked out of the main hall. When the Li Family Family Head came out, he was immediately stunned when he saw Li Chen.


    "I didn''t expect you to come!"


    When Li Chen saw the man in front of him, he was also a little taken aback. He didn''t expect that the current Family Head of the Li Family would actually be Li Dong.


    Li Chen was also surprised, he immediately regained his senses and looked at Li Dong, saying: "Come and make a deal with your Li Family."


    The former was the Li Family''s Family Head, and the latter was already considered the top experts in the world of martial arts.


    The difference between the two was that they all had their own paths to tread.


    Li Dong led Li Chen into the ancestral hall, and all the clan elders looked at the person in shock. Their reactions were the same as Li Dong''s, and they were all in disbelief for a long while, before slowly recovering.


    Could it be that they were planning to forgive the Li Family and return to the family tree, but thinking of this, everyone knew that it was impossible. With Li Chen''s current ability, supporting his own clan was just a matter of lifting his hand!


    However, Li Huaiyuan looked at Li Chen with great gratification, "I never thought that you would take another step into the Li Clan.


    Li Chen walked in front of Li Huaiyuan and checked his surroundings. He then took out a Pills and gave it to Li Huaiyuan, "Third uncle, you are only suffering from internal injuries.


    It was true that Li Huaiyuan was severely injured, and his cultivation had regressed quite a bit, but he was still unable to recover from it. Furthermore, he had not been treated properly, but had fallen to the first level of the Martial Ancestor Realm.


    As to why he was delayed and not healed, Li Chen could guess, the Li Family might not be as good as he thought.


    Li Huaiyuan then took out the Pills, looked, sighed, and ate it, then said: "I wonder why Lord War God is here today? Our Li Family no longer has any good things to treat the Venerable One! "


    When Li Huaiyuan said this, the other elders all sighed with sorrow. That''s right, right now, their Li Family couldn''t even take out a slightly healed Pills. This was the reason why Li Huaiyuan had such heavy injuries, yet was unable to receive treatment.


    Li Chen did not mind, he sat at the side and said: "I came here to discuss a deal with your Li Clan!"


    "Trade?" Li Huaiyuan couldn''t think of anything else that Li Chen would like in the Li Family, so what did this trade mean?


    Li Chen raised his hand, stopping Li Huaiyuan from speaking any further, "I only need to borrow the Li Family''s wutu tower s for a few days, and I can give you a certain amount of help with your Li Family''s current situation. Within the Li Family, there are five people who enter the Sword Seeking Sect every year, but the extent of cultivation will depend on their talent and talent!"

 C340

    Li Chen felt that giving five spots to the Sword Seeking Sect to the Li Clan was already not bad, since there weren''t many Li Clan members watching them, as for whether or not they could rely on this to recover or to shine, that was their business.


    When everyone heard the conditions that Li Chen gave, they were so shocked that they looked at each other for a while, wanting to confirm if they were dreaming. The number of disciples that were accepted into the Sword Seeking Sect was not many, and the Li Family only got five slots in an instant, using the various high order and s as well as resources provided by Li Chen, if the clan''s disciples worked hard, the future of the Li Family would be limitless.


    Only Li Dong looked at Li Chen suspiciously, he did not understand why Li Chen wanted the wutu tower, and wanted to borrow it.


    Li Chen seemed to be able to see through Li Dong''s question, and said: "Of course, in the few days that I''ve borrowed, it, whether the wutu tower s will be good or bad, I can''t say for sure!"


    The meaning behind Li Chen''s words was, although the wutu tower was borrowed, it was no different from giving it to Li Chen. Even if it was destroyed, what about it?


    Li Huaiyuan pondered for a moment, then said: "This wutu tower is only a cultivation support for our clan''s disciples, since you want it, then take it and use it!"


    Although he did not know why everyone wanted this wutu tower recently, but it had already been in the Li family for more than a thousand years, and he had not been able to unravel any secrets, so Li Chen wanted to give it to him, and it would be better than letting the Wang Family or others have it for themselves. Even if Li Chen was not a member of the Li family, if there were any benefits, he would still need to keep it close to the family.


    And the reason why Li Huaiyuan agreed to it was mostly because of the conditions Li Chen gave her, as well as a little guilt towards Li Chen in her heart.


    Although Li Dong is a Li Family Family Head, as long as Li Huaiyuan or the other clan elders agree to it, he has nothing to do!


    Li Chen did not explain anything, "Then that''s it, I''ll call Gu Jing and the rest over later. I''ll bring some things for you guys, and take five more disciples with me."


    After Li Chen finished speaking, the sound transmission stone in his hand said a few words, and then shattered.


    After waiting for a while, Li Chen was bored, he told Li Dong and the rest to wait for Gu Lianping, and went straight to the wutu tower.


    Anyway, he had said what he needed to say on the Sound Transmission Stone, and there was no need for Li Chen to do the rest, so Li Chen entered the wutu tower as soon as possible.


    Could it be related to wutu tower s?


    With this question in mind, Li Chen walked all the way to the sixth floor, but didn''t see the mysterious old man from before.


    He saw an old man resting with his eyes closed on the eighth floor.


    When Li Chen appeared, the old man opened his eyes and revealed a smile, "You''re here!"


    The old man floated in front of Li Chen, and studied him for a long time, "You are already at War God, you are truly worthy of being the person Kunlun chose!"


    Without waiting for Li Chen to speak, the old man continued: "If you had not come, I am afraid I would not have been able to wait any longer.


    Li Chen was puzzled, why was the Li Clan mentioned again, could it be that the wutu tower''s secret was related to the Li Clan?


    "I know you have a lot of questions. Listen to me slowly, the next step is when you youngsters are going to explore."


    The old man stroked his beard with a smile and asked: "Do you know how long this wutu tower has existed for?"


    Li Chen did not expect the old man to ask such a question, and replied in surprise: "Didn''t you just follow the Li Family? It should be more than a thousand years. "


    This was something that everyone in the Li family knew! Rumor has it that wutu tower was a treasure seized from an expert by the first generation ancestor who founded the Li Family''s millennium. After being refined by a supreme divine ability, it fused with the Li Family''s ancestral grounds.


    Regardless if this was true or false, this Dragon Gate wutu tower had existed for more than a thousand years.


    The old man shook his head and asked: "Then do you know what wutu tower were before?"


    This made Li Chen even more suspicious.


    The old man guessed that Li Chen did not know, and after he asked a question, he said: "Sigh, it''s rare for the Li Family to have a War God at the beginning of a thousand years, it can also be considered to be a matter of glory to our ancestors, but now all of your thoughts and thoughts have made the hearts of the clan fall, eh!"


    The old man''s words made Li Chen tremble, he never thought that the Li Family Ancestor''s divine sense would know about what was happening in the outside world.


    "Brat, don''t be surprised! This Li family had been strong for more than a thousand years. I don''t really need anything, I just hope that after you get to the thirty-sixth floor of the wutu tower, you can hand over all the Method of travelling s and techniques to the current Family Head of the Li Family. As for what happened afterwards, it would depend on their luck. "


    There were Method of travelling martial skills on the thirty-sixth floor? Could it be an inheritance left behind by the Li Family Ancestor, Li Chen wanted to say something, but the old man did not give him the chance, and said: "This wutu tower was originally not like this!"


    Seeing that the old man had started to talk about the origins of the wutu tower, Li Chen didn''t say anymore and sat at the side, quietly listening to the story of the wutu tower.


    After enough time passed for an incense stick to burn, the old man finally stopped and looked at Li Chen meaningfully for a long while, "Kid, this old man should be going to a place to go now. I will tell you one thing, your lucky chance is not in this world yet, you know the use of this wutu tower, as for how it works, it will all depend on your luck. This old man believes that you can still go further than that, and not only War God! Work hard! "


    After he finished speaking, the old man''s body slowly turned transparent, in the end, he turned into countless of dust and disappeared. Before he left, he was still smiling, but what he gave Li Chen, was mostly anticipation.


    Li Chen waited quietly for a while, before recovering his senses. He then bowed deeply towards the direction of the old man''s strength, turned around and passed through all five stages of the sixth battle, then went straight to the thirty-sixth floor of the wutu tower.


    Since the old man had left, the estrangement between their powers had weakened a lot. A single spiritual strength from Li Chen had defeated the last of his power.


    From the Li ancestor, Li Chen found out that the wutu tower was originally not a wutu tower. It was said that the first generation ancestor of the Li Family stole it from a strong Ranker, and it was true.


    The key point was the Li Family''s ancestral land. It could be said that the current cultivation grounds of the Li Family''s disciples were only created after the fusion of the wutu tower and innate techniques.


    Actually, all of this was just a cover up. It was created by the first generation of the Li Family ancestors to conceal the secrets of the Li Family''s ancestral grounds.


    This was because the Li Family''s ancestral land was a teleportation circle that connected to the boundless universe. To the ancestors of the Li Family at that time, this teleportation circle was like a hot potato in hot water. After all, the teleportation circle could only be opened after one reached War God.


    This also explained why Li Chen''s cultivation was sealed by half of the realm of War God.


    War God was considered the highest value of force in this world, and it was already comparable to the power of the laws of this world.


    Such a threatening power of the War God would naturally be feared by the Heavenly Dao, and if the Heavenly Dao was fearful, then the cultivators that had reached the War God would either have to set up teleportation formations to fly to a larger and more profound Greater Thousand Worlds, or be like Li Chen, who was sealed in half by the Heavenly Dao and stayed in this world.


    From this, Li Chen found out that this world was named the Heaven''s Might World and this world was merely one of the minor dimension''s insignificant dimensions. Compared to the boundless universe, this world was even smaller.


    After a few thousand years, there had not been a single person who had managed to reach the War God Realm. In fact, there were not even Martial Saints in the entire Profound Yellow Continent. Although there were many Martial Saints in the Stellar Sea, they were all Martial Saints in the past.


    This also explained why Ling Yunyu''s cultivation was crippled while he was still in Stellar Sea. Although Li Chen had always thought that it had nothing to do with him, the reason why the Tyrant Sword Sect killed Li Chen for such a rare Martial Saint talent, and even hated him to the bones was partly because the Tyrant Sword Sect had not given birth to a new Martial Saint for hundreds of years. It was because the Tyrant Sword Sect had rare opportunity to groom a good seedling and break off the relationship with Li Chen.


    As for the transmission arrays or transmission arrays from the Heaven''s Might World to the Great Thousand World, there were even less people who knew about them. Because of the passage of time, even Martial Saints would find it difficult to nurture War God.


    From the Li Family Ancestor, Li Chen found out that there were originally two Teleportation Formations and a Teleportation Platform in the Mystic Yellow Continent. On the other hand, the Stellar Sea seemed to have a few more teleportation channels than the Mystic Yellow Continent.


    This was not enough. After ten thousand years, the world had grown old, yet no one could reach it. Those who could remember this could only turn into a pile of dirt before slowly forming the current Heavenly Might Realm that was gradually declining.


    The first generation ancestor of the Li family was also very experienced and knowledgeable. After knowing that this land was the key formation core for teleporting to the Great Thousand World, he immediately established the Li family as the ancestral land of the Li family and even searched for magic treasures in order to conceal the heavenly might exuded by the ancestral land''s formation core.


    This was why the Dragon Gate wutu tower had to spend countless cultivation treasures to become the current wutu tower after its first generation of ancestors of the Li Family fused it together.


    The main reason was that the first generation ancestors of the Li Family were afraid that their descendants would not have strong willpower, and were easily snatched away by others, so, only the Family Head s of every generation knew of this teleportation formation. After a few hundred years, because of a resource war, the third generation of the Li Family''s Family Head s did not even have the time to inform their next Family Head, and died a long time ago.


    And the reason why the Li Family''s ancestors wanted to occupy this teleportation formation was for the sake of the Li Family''s descendants! He only hoped that one of his descendants would become a Deity and head to the boundless universe to see the world. Unfortunately, things were unpredictable. In this Heaven''s Might World, in Li Chen''s generation, there were not even a few Martial Saints, let alone the War God!


    As for the remaining transfer array and platform on the Mystic Yellow Continent, they were long gone.


    The Li Family''s wutu tower could be considered the only teleportation array, how precious it was!


    The boundless universe? What kind of world would that be? This made Li Chen''s heart surge incessantly, according to the Li Family ancestor, in the boundless universe, there were still even higher existences. War God was just a errand boy there!


    Furthermore, Li Chen had always remembered the words that the old man had said before he had left. The old man had said that Li Chen''s fate was no longer in this Heaven''s Might Realm.

 C341

    Could it be that he was also prophesying that he would go to the boundless universe, and that the boundless universe would have its own lucky chance?


    He had already reached more than twenty floors. After thinking clearly about these detours, Li Chen was very determined that he would definitely go to the Great Thousand World, simply because there were War God s there that were higher than the Heaven''s Might World. This was also because he wanted to see what was different in the boundless universe.


    After three cups of tea, Li Chen arrived at the thirty-sixth floor of the wutu tower.


    There were no mechanical people on the thirty-sixth floor, no resistance, no coercion.


    There was only mist and a vast expanse of white open space. There were disorderly lines on the empty land, as if it were an array formation.


    But when Li Chen looked closer, he was already disappointed, because the array had been destroyed.


    This was because more than half of the left side of these lines had already disappeared. This array formation still had the ability to self-destruct! Li Chen ridiculed.


    Li Chen walked into the center of the array and nothing happened. The thirty-sixth floor was still a vast expanse of whiteness, oh, no, other than a spacious area, there were still many jade strips and porcelain bottles in some small corners.


    Li Chen went to check them one by one. There were all kinds of Pills s in the porcelain bottles, and the jade slips seemed to be brand-new as well.


    "Could it be that there''s a pause? Could it be that it''s used to keep the food fresh?" It couldn''t be blamed that Li Chen thought that way. The main reason was that these things had at least been here for close to a thousand years, and actually hadn''t decayed yet, and were still in their original state. Furthermore, the effects of the Pills in the porcelain bottle were complete, as if nothing had happened.


    One had to know that even though the jade chip had been made of high order and had been left unattended for nearly a thousand years, it still more or less had an old aura or was slightly damaged.


    But these jade slips were still brand-new, and with the passage of time, the Pills would become a useless pill!


    Li Chen was suspicious, did the array formation really fail, or did it not exist, or was the main purpose of the wutu tower at the thirty-sixth floor just to keep it fresh?


    Li Chen stayed on the thirty-sixth floor for three days. Other than the spirit energy being a little richer and having the function of preserving the fresh, there was nothing else he could do. Li Chen was not worried, since he couldn''t think of anything, he would go out first and look through the records of the Li Family.


    With that thought, Li Chen directly put all of the Pills in the jade slip into his spatial ring and came out with the wutu tower.


    There were two juniors guarding outside the wutu tower. When they saw Li Chen coming out, their bodies shivered and they immediately ran to inform Family Head.


    Li Chen was speechless. He had restrained his aura.


    Li Chen took a few steps forward and appeared in the ancestral hall. When Li Dong saw him, he was startled, then asked: "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Li Chen did not waste time with words, and directly took out the things inside his spatial ring, and took up half of the entire hall, as if he did not see Li Dong and the rest of the people staring blankly at him, and said: "These are the things left behind by his ancestors, you guys take care of them, and split them among yourselves! I''ll head over to the library to look up the history of the previous Li Clan. "


    Li Chen''s words caused Li Dong and the rest to be shocked once again. Something from the Li Family''s ancestors? Li Chen came straight from the wutu tower, could this be something the Li Family Ancestor placed on the higher ups of the wutu tower? Also, Li Chen actually went through the Inhibition Formations and went onto the higher levels of the Dragon Gate wutu tower. But thinking about Li Chen''s cultivation, it was not surprising for him to be able to break through the Inhibition Formations.


    When Li Dong and the rest regained their senses, Li Chen was long gone, there were only half a hall of jade slips and porcelain bottles left. Li Dong and the other clan elders looked at them with a confused expression, but in the end, they suppressed their excitement, not thinking about why Li Chen was so generous with his items, even if Li Chen did not take them out, they did not know.


    Li Dong looked at the jade slip''s record, and was instantly so shocked that his eyes could not shift away. This was a high order technique, and so excited that he picked up another jade slip by the side. This was the high order Method of travelling! Oh my god!


    Li Dong scrolled around, it was all high order, and even the lowest was middle stage Method of travelling techniques. Was this really something left behind by the Li Family ancestor, and not something Li Chen suddenly took out with good intentions? Alright, taking all these out without holding back means that Li Chen is not lacking at all, and furthermore, he is really not greedy in the bottom of his heart!


    When Li Dong checked the contents of the bottle, he was so excited that tears were about to fall.


    The Li family should not have died, the Li family was saved!


    In just a hundred years, with these things, it would be enough to nurture a few martial king powerhouses out. This way, the Li Family would no longer have to rely solely on Li Chen, and the clan members that cultivate in the Sword Seeking Sect would also have their own Method of travelling s.


    Li Chen did not know how Li Dong and the rest were feeling, nor did he know how excited they were feeling. He directly entered the top floor of the Li family library and flipped open the Li family''s secret history records.


    After that, Li Chen looked through all the records, but there were no records of the wutu tower s in the teleportation circle of the 36th level.


    Since they were able to find the relevant information here, Li Chen directly returned to the wutu tower, causing Li Dong and the others to not even have the chance to thank him.


    As time passed, Li Chen had been observing the wutu tower for close to a month already, but he still came up empty-handed. However, for the sake of the teleportation formation and the thought of going to the boundless universe, Li Chen had been persevering on!


    After a few more days, Li Chen could not help but think that if he really could not fix this teleportation, then he would have to go to the Stellar Sea to take a look.


    That''s right, for the past month, Li Chen had been thinking about how to repair this array. Since there were no records on the Kunlun Monolith, he would just wait and see.


    This was the reason why Li Chen had not produced a wutu tower for more than a month.


    It was only now that Li Chen remembered that the Stellar Sea seemed to still have a teleportation circle! However, if Stellar Sea Qu were to find them, he did not know when he would be able to find them.


    "Gulp, gulp, gulp!" After Li Chen entered the wutu tower, he released her. Seeing that Li Chen was annoyed, Gurgle walked over as if it was very sensible and rubbed against Li Chen.


    Seeing that, Li Chen laughed, "Did you do something wrong again? Such flattery! "Something''s off!"


    Every time Gurgle came over to curry favor with Li Chen, it was either for the spirit stone or because of him.


    So Li Chen was only saying that.


    But after hearing what Li Chen said, he started to feel uneasy. The gurgling sound was also muffled! This confused Li Chen, "What happened to you? I want to eat spirit stone. "


    As he said that, he took out a few top-grade spirit stone s, but Gollum was extremely pleased with the two little claws in front and gave them to Li Chen, as if he wanted to give them to Li Chen to eat.


    Li Chen laughed, "Tsk, tsk, how rare, you even know how to share!"


    Normally, when he got the spirit stone, it was as if no one could snatch it away from him. When even Li Chen was unable to snatch away the spirit stone in Gollum''s hands, he would only let go after giving them all sorts of promises.


    Now, pushing it so generously to Li Chen, really made him look like he had done something wrong.


    But Li Chen thought, there''s nothing here, what kind of trouble can they cause!


    Xiao Lian struggled for a long time before saying: "Master, master, I told you not to be angry!"


    Hearing that, even Xiao Lian had a share? "What is it?"


    Xiao Lian was still a few steps away from Li Chen before he shook his hands and shook the lotus petals a few times.


    "Master, I think we ate a little bit of that, that, that, that teleportation circle."


    "Huh?" Li Chen asked with a serious face, what do you mean by teleportation circle?


    No, that''s not right, Li Chen suddenly stood up and walked towards the teleportation circle. Once he walked in, no matter how good Li Chen''s temper was, he still wanted to grab Gollum and skin him alive!


    Did he really only eat a little bit? This was more than half eaten! Originally, there were some broken marks on the left side, and the lines were missing.


    Now that he was slashing at the transmission array again, nearly half of the lines were gone. There were even traces of gnawing on the ground. It was difficult to tell just what it was!


    "Gulp!" Even though he knew that Li Chen was very angry right now, he still mustered up his courage to rub against Li Chen''s feet. Gulp, gulp, as if he had admitted his fault.


    Li Chen calmed himself down for a moment, then came to his senses. After observing and testing for so many days, he did not need to study anymore. Half of the array lines had been bitten off, he could only go to the Stellar Sea to try his luck!


    At this moment, Li Chen was starting to doubt the words of the Li Family ancestor. Was his chance really in the boundless universe? But now there was no way to go to the boundless universe!


    If he went to Stellar Sea to search for him, he would probably need at least a hundred years, and he might not even be able to find him!


    This was because even the Li Family''s wutu tower, which was a well-protected teleportation circle in the Yellow Continent, would be damaged by the teleportation formation, let alone the Stellar Sea''s side.


    "Master, Master, don''t be angry, we are in the wrong." Xiao Lian, who was at the side, only spoke after seeing that Li Chen''s expression was not so angry.


    Furthermore, those lines looked like they were naturally formed, but they were still edible. The taste was so good!


    As a result, when Xiao Lian and Guru came back to their senses, more than half of the array formation had already been devoured.


    Li Chen did not say anything and directly sat down.


    He emptied his mind for a moment before recalling an important matter. Why can this formation eat it? That''s right, why can it be eaten!?


    Li Chen quivered and stood up, then asked: "Did you guys really eat this array?"


    As if he was frightened by the sight, Xiao Lian shook the lotus a few times before replying, "Yes, yes, yes! Master, we know we were wrong! "


    Although his master didn''t look angry right now, it was still a terrifying feeling! Xiao Lian regretted not being able to control his mouth after eating such a good meal!


    "How could this formation be eaten!" This was abnormal! "How could this be?" Li Chen muttered as he studied the remaining half of the array.

 C342

    He had even used the spiritual strength to buckle the array lines a few times, but the moment they touched, they seemed to have been blocked by a force. Li Chen''s eyes lit up. This showed that the formation was alive.


    Furthermore, Li Chen guessed that this array had probably been activated this entire time, these array lines were merely the external appearance of the array formation that had been activated for a long time!


    Thinking about that, Li Chen waved his hand, beckoned to it, and it immediately flew over, thinking that Li Chen had forgiven it.


    "All of you should continue nibbling on it. Let''s see if you can devour this entire formation!"


    Li Chen''s words did not make any sense to Guru, and Xiao Lian too, thought that his master had been angered silly by them!


    However, they still obediently continued to eat the dishes one by one.


    Li Chen who was observing at the side, immediately noticed the energy that was dissipating from the side, and what Gollum and Xiao Lian were eating, was only an illusionary line.


    By the time Gollum and Xiao Lian had finished chewing on the last piece, Li Chen looked over, the original array formation had already become a small crater.


    When Li Chen looked at Xiao Lian, the two of them seemed to have eaten their fill and laid on the side.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Faced with the''s questioning, Xiao Lian was still excited and replied: "It''s really delicious! It''s even more delicious than eating Demonic Qi! " He couldn''t help but think that his master was indeed a very good one. Aside from being a little unhappy at the beginning, he still continued to let them eat the magic lines.


    "Gulp, gulp, gulp!"


    Li Chen was unable to experience it, but seeing that Gollum and Xiao Lian had nothing better to do, he turned around and began to study the bite marks left behind.


    Once again using the spiritual strength to probe, the previous wave of energy was pulled out by Li Chen without any concealment. Gradually, the surrounding slowly started to shine with a golden light.


    Gurgle, on the side, a golden light shot out, scaring it to the point that it immediately slipped into Li Chen''s embrace. It was still gurgling.


    Xiao Lian was also suddenly restricted by something and it uncomfortably went back to the space between his eyebrows.


    "Could it be that this formation was sealed by that formation?" Li Chen muttered, but he still did not have a clue as to how he was able to slowly release the gold.


    What he did not know was that his guess was correct.


    In the past, the Li Family ancestor relied on his cultivation and the wutu tower''s ability to accidentally activate the formation technique, but because the Li Family ancestor could not reach the War God''s realm, standing in there could only feel that it was filled with spirit energy. Then, he realized that this place could still prevent things from getting rotten, and the existence of the Pills could also ensure that the effects of the formation wouldn''t go away.


    In order to prevent future generations from really having the ability to pass the trial of the thirty-sixth floor, and not yet the War God Realm, he created an array line to cover up the golden energy released by the activation of the teleportation formation.


    Over time, the formation line absorbed the spiritual energy of many of the Heavenly Daos.


    This also attracted Guru and Xiao Lian to eat the Heavenly Energy that was almost materialized, and there were still some law fragments inside.


    However, these two monster beasts, Li Chen and Gollum, weren''t aware of how powerful the strength that Gollum and Xiao Lian would produce would become from eating it this time.


    Now that the formation had gone to hide, Li Chen could feel a certain degree of attraction force from it. He thought about it, took out the Sound Transmission Stone, and revealed to Zhangshi and Li Lou that he was going to train here, so he didn''t worry at all.


    After that, he told the Sword Seeking Sect''s current Master, Gu Ping, that he would be sending people to guard the Li Family''s wutu tower. He crushed the Sound Transmission Stone and immediately walked into the center of the formation. After tossing the stone into the Spatial Ring, he prepared himself wholeheartedly for the transfer.


    But after a long while, other than the golden fog shooting out in all directions, there was no other movement from the formation.


    "Could it be that this array formation has a flaw?" Li Chen was disappointed, there was hope, and suddenly he did not feel like running, making him feel weak.


    Li Chen also stopped thinking about these things, and directly sat back down at the center of the formation. He looked at the golden scene in the sky, and his body slowly started to unconsciously absorb the golden scene.


    Of course, Li Chen who was empty-headed did not know that his body was absorbing these gold.


    After a long while, Li Chen suddenly had a sleepy feeling, which caused him to immediately regain his senses. Since becoming a War God, he had never experienced this feeling of tiredness before.


    It was not normal for him to feel sleepy.


    Li Chen carefully sized up his surroundings.


    After circling two rounds, Li Chen suddenly realized that his body was slowly absorbing the gold.


    Could it be that the reason why he felt so sleepy was because his body absorbed the golden light?


    But before Li Chen could think about it, a droning sound came out incessantly from his head, and with a hong sound, the Pill Cauldron suddenly appeared in front of Li Chen, and then occupied the eye of the formation, frantically absorbing the golden energy around him, Li Chen could feel the wutu tower trembling.


    Then, the Kunlun Monolith turned into a shadow and shot next to the Pill Cauldron.


    The wutu tower began to tremble even more violently.


    The disciples guarding outside the wutu tower immediately informed the Family Head when they saw the Dragon Tiger wutu tower suddenly start to tremble as if it was about to collapse.


    Meanwhile, Li Dong and Gu Ping had arrived outside the wutu tower at the same time. "What''s going on?" Li Dong asked the disciple at the side, but the disciple himself did not know what had happened.


    This time, Li Dong thought about it and wanted to directly walk into the wutu tower, but before he could go in, he was blocked by a force and was unable to take a step forward.


    At this point, Li Dong had no other choice but to pray that Li Chen wouldn''t destroy the Dragon Gate wutu tower.


    Even if there was a Martial Saint in the Li family, they wouldn''t even be able to get into the tenth floor of the wutu tower. It wasn''t easy for them to find out that Li Chen had broken through ten layers of restrictions.


    Li Dong''s heart ached a little, but when he thought about the gift from Li Chen, he could only accept.


    "It should be fine!" Gu Ping comforted Li Dong''s feelings and then frowned as he looked at the wutu tower. The Venerable One had sent him a Sound Transmission Stone, telling him to go train in it and also asking him to send someone to protect the Li family, especially the Li family''s wutu tower.


    But from the looks of it, it seemed that Lord Li Chen was still inside! What was going on?


    Even with Gu Jing''s experience, he couldn''t imagine the existence of a transmission array.


    The wutu tower swayed for the time it took an incense stick to burn, but suddenly it was as if the sound of something exploding came from the inside.


    This frightened Li Dong quite a bit. When he was sure that the wutu tower was not shaking anymore, he walked up to try it out. When he realized that he could enter, he charged all the way to the ninth floor and then the tenth floor.


    After that, he entered the eleventh floor.


    After Li Dong entered the 20th layer, he could walk even an inch, but his strength was still not enough. He did not know if Li Chen had entered the 36th level, but there was nothing to talk about, as long as the tenth level was broken, then the Li Family disciples would have their own cultivation holy land!


    Although Gu Ping did not understand, but after the wutu tower returned to normal, it did not see Li Chen again for a few days. He knew that Li Chen had really gone out to train, but he had discussed the task of guarding the tower with the Li family''s Family Head.


    And at that moment, Li Chen''s face was filled with regret as he stayed in a small house.


    Yes, at that moment, Li Chen was teleported to the Great Thousand World, but before Li Chen could look at the Great Thousand World, he realised that his cultivation had been released, but he could not even use Method of travelling martial skills.


    Don''t ask Li Chen how he knows not to use it.


    Because at this moment, he was mysteriously being chased and intercepted by a few people of the War God Realm!


    In the midst of the battle, Li Chen was suppressed at every turn, because he could not activate any Method of travelling at all.


    he even suffered from the ridicule and teasing of those War God s.


    Right now, Li Chen could only hide in a small black hut here and borrow the power of the Kunlun to restrain his aura.


    "Pei, where did this brat go? Wait until I catch him, I will definitely teach him a lesson!"


    In the darkness, Li Chen heard one of the people chasing after him curse as he patrolled the area.


    Soon after, another voice could be heard, "This kid''s moves look very unfamiliar, but the weapons that he used before were not bad, they all have the aura of a divine treasure! We must not let this brat escape. "


    A strange voice came from the side, "Don''t worry, this kid''s cultivation is too low, I can''t see where he can hide! We''ll search everywhere, I don''t believe that he can still escape! "


    "Then hurry up, don''t let the organization wait too long!" This time around, catching this kid can also be considered as a point and the treasures in his possession can also be used for a few times. "


    After a long while, Li Chen still did not hear any sound, but at the moment, he still did not dare to make any sound.


    A full incense''s time later, just as Li Chen had expected, the voices of those few people sounded once again.


    "Tsk, did this kid really escape?" "That''s impossible!"


    Another voice said, "It feels like it''s impossible, but damn it, I can''t find it either!"


    "We''re trying to stop him. Why don''t we go back first? We can''t do anything about it either. Since we let that kid escape, we might as well underestimate him."


    After the last voice disappeared, Li Chen still waited for the time it took to burn an incense stick to burn before slowly throwing out a few stones. After a long time, he still did not reply, and slowly walked out.


    "Damn!" Who are these people!? " Li Chen really wanted to curse right now. Once he got here, he was immediately chased by a few crazy War God s.


    Li Chen knew that he did not see these people, and looking at their proficiency in killing him, they were not familiar with him. What the hell was he doing here!?


    Li Chen looked at the moon in the sky. Forget it, I shouldn''t stay here any longer. I should leave first and pray that I won''t meet those mad dogs again.


    Li Chen ran quickly, but before he could leave the ancient castle, a few people suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Catch him, don''t let him escape, this kid really made us wait!" "Bah!"


    "Damn, he''s still guarding!" Li Chen secretly cursed, and immediately turned and ran.


    He couldn''t even use his Method of travelling right now, it was so deadly. These people at the War God Realm were not just a little bit stronger than him!


    Li Chen ran forward with all his might.


    The few people behind also chased with all their might, and from time to time, they would even launch a few attacks, which Li Chen could only endure!

 C343

    "Tsk, why are you still haunting me!" Hiss ~ "Li Chen spat lightly. He didn''t want to pull on his right hand that was about to become a cripple. Once again, he felt as if he had been cheated by the heavens.


    Right now, Li Chen was sitting inside the Sumeru mustard space, awkwardly leaning against the door with the three big words "Kunlun Church"!


    Of course, it was impossible for Li Chen to have entered in front of those people, otherwise, he would not be able to live peacefully in this strange world.


    If one were to talk about how Li Chen came to this boundless universe, they could only credit it to the Kunlun, because even Li Chen himself did not know how he came here. He only had to wait for the image of the Kunlun Monolith to appear before he fainted.


    The auras and spiritual energy fluctuations that Li Chen felt from his surroundings told him that he had already left the original Heaven''s Might World. As for whether this was the Great Thousand World or not, Li Chen guessed that it was about time.


    With the cultivation of those few people, Li Chen could feel that they were all in the War God Realm like him. In an instant, there were roughly ten people in the War God Realm and every single one of them were several times stronger than. Furthermore, their strength and attacks were slightly different from the original might of the Heaven Realm.


    As Li Chen thought about it now, he couldn''t think of what was different. It was just that from that aura, even someone like him, who had yet to figure out anything, could feel that something was different.


    This made Li Chen firmly believe that he had arrived in the boundless universe. He had only been here for half a day, and yet he was already chased down. Did he discover that he was not from this world?


    However, from the looks of those people''s attacks, they only wanted to capture him alive. The most important thing was that he could not even execute his Cultivation Methods martial skill here. No, it should be said that it was useless! Every time he used a technique, it would immediately dissipate, completely useless.


    All the Cultivation Methods martial skills were useless, but luckily, Mu Xuanyin was able to use it. When Li Chen was about to be caught up, he immediately opened up his spatial skill and entered a dense forest in a flash.


    During this period of recuperation, Li Chen could not help but think of something, and muttered in disbelief:


    "Could it be that everyone can sense that I don''t belong to this world?"


    Since he could feel that he was different from those people, then all the cultivators in this boundless universe could tell that he did not belong to this world. Then it would explain why those people were so adamant about chasing after him!


    Thinking of this, Li Chen frowned even more. He fainted into the boundless universe, and now he was being chased!


    This was bad luck.


    After Li Chen ate a few Pills s, he sat down to recuperate, but not long later, he opened his eyes again, and was extremely shocked.


    He remembered that the spirit energy in the spatial space was very abundant, but at this moment, Li Chen could not feel any fluctuations of spirit energy. When he was meditating just now, there were even faint signs of the spiritual strength dissipating.


    What was going on?


    The spiritual strength also had very little dissipations right now, which was negligible, but if this went on for a long time, Li Chen didn''t even dare to think about it anymore. If the spiritual strength dissipates, wouldn''t that be equivalent to his cultivation dropping, or even becoming crippled!


    Li Chen''s face did not look too good as he released a few Spiritual Sense s. When he sensed that there were a few people outside the spatial realm, he could only wait and see.


    "Xiao Lian!"


    That''s right, after coming to this boundless universe, he had not paid attention to Xiao Lian and Gurgle!


    Li Chen called out a few times, but did not get a response from Xiao Lian, so he called out a few more times.


    "Gulp!"


    With a gulp, she quickly flew towards Li Chen. Her little head was in a daze, but her palm-sized wings were still shaking.


    Li Chen rolled his head and asked, "Why is it only you? Where''s Xiao Lian? "


    "Gulugulu ~ gulugulu?" After circling around Li Chen a few times, he tilted his head and rested his body in Li Chen''s embrace.


    Seeing that, Li Chen laughed and shook his head, "Heh, I was also confused, asking you is asking for nothing. "Forget it."


    Li Chen used the Spiritual Sense to contact Xiao Lian, but he did not receive a reply. This time, Li Chen was a little worried, if not for the connection to the contract, he would have sensed that Xiao Lian was still alive! If not, Li Chen would have thought that he wouldn''t be able to receive a reply even if he used the Spiritual Sense to contact him. Otherwise, Li Chen might have thought that he had failed to follow him to this boundless universe, or was directly crushed to death by the dimensional wall.


    Regarding the dangers of breaking through the spatial barrier, Li Chen did not feel it previously, but he knew that it was extremely dangerous. Otherwise, why would a spatial barrier need the power of the Heavenly Dao to be activated?


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, more than ten days had passed.


    Li Chen released the Spiritual Sense once again, and when he found that the strong threats in the outside world no longer existed, Li Chen left the space.


    Looking at the sun in the center, Li Chen squinted, "This is the Great Thousand World! Crisis everywhere! "


    He was only a newbie who had just stepped into this world, yet he was being chased by several powerful experts. If it wasn''t for Kunlun taking in the Sumeru mustard space, he would probably just be caught and killed.


    Gulp!" "Gulu looked confused as he flapped his palm-sized wings back and forth.


    Li Chen hugged Gurgle back into his embrace. Let''s go, we should not stay here for long. "


    After that, Li Chen quickened his pace and walked towards the east.


    Three days had passed. Li Chen looked at the dense forest, on his left was the swamp, and on his right was the bare yellow sand.


    This place was really big. After walking for so many days, he still hadn''t seen a single person, let alone any villages or towns.


    "Gulp gulp gulp ~" The nearby Gulp very ingratiatingly flew over and rubbed itself against Li Chen''s body.


    "Today, you have already eaten a few top quality spirit stone. You can either eat with me or obediently stay at the side!" Li Chen pushed Gurgle to the side expressionlessly. He continued roasting the meat.


    Although he had a lot of top-grade spirit stone, he didn''t know what the consumption rate in the Boundless World was right now. He had to eat dozens of them every day.


    "Gulp ~" Gulp''s face was filled with dissatisfaction, but with the spirit stone in Li Chen''s hands, it had no other choice but to flutter its little wings and return to the cave.


    Li Chen acted as if he could not see anything, and after getting rid of his hunger and warmth, he started to cultivate even faster.


    In these few days, Li Chen also felt that the spiritual energy in this boundless universe was different from the spiritual energy in this small dimension.


    The spirit energy here was extremely pure, and the nature energy that accompanied it was slightly different from that of the Heaven and Earth, this was considered a profound problem with the laws of heaven. Li Chen had not yet reached that level, so he was not able to comprehend it that deeply.


    However, he knew that the spiritual energy here was pure. While he was using the Heaven''s Stolen Fortune to absorb the spiritual energy, he was also slowly converting it into his own spiritual strength. As a result, the spiritual strength on his body no longer dissipated and his strength slowly stabilized.


    Gradually, Li Chen could also feel the spirit energy within the Sumeru mustard space changing as he cultivated, and his aura also slowly approaching that of a martial cultivator from this world.


    After all the meridians in his body had been nourished with spirit energy for more than ten cycles and had been converted into few spiritual strength s, Li Chen tidied them up, carried the cave that was still depressed, and began his journey into the boundless universe.


    After ten days of travelling, Li Chen managed to sense that there was someone at least a thousand meters away, and his footsteps sped up.


    "Hey, man, what are you talking about!"


    Suddenly, a dozen fierce-looking men walked out and stopped Li Chen.


    "Tsk, tsk, this looks like a wealthy young master dares to venture into the Heavenly Wolf Mountain by himself. He really is reckless." Meng Tian sized Li Chen a few times with a mocking expression.


    "Brat, you know the rules. If you want to pass by here, you have to leave behind the toll. The cub in your hands is not bad, it would be good to stay and beat up our brothers'' teeth."


    As Meng Tian spoke, he arrogantly reached out his hand, wanting to take away the guru from Li Chen''s embrace, but before his hand could even touch the guru, it was directly cut off by the big blade in Li Chen''s hand.


    He immediately reacted and retracted his hand. However, his face turned angry from embarrassment. "Brat, you actually want to hit me, your grandpa. You must be tired of living. Attack!"


    After Meng Tian finished speaking, he took a few steps back and ordered his subordinates to go up and teach Li Chen a lesson.


    However, a few breaths later.


    Meng Tian looked at the corpses on the ground in disbelief. When he saw Li Chen''s expressionless face, he knew that he had hit an iron wall.


    "You, you, you, just who are you, I''ll tell you, I have someone in the army of the Luo Hong City!"


    However, Li Chen acted as if he did not hear Meng Tian''s threat, and directly walked forward, before Meng Tian could even make a move, Meng Tian had already tied up Meng Tian''s uniform and laid on the side.


    "Answer my question."


    When meeting these bandits, who were only at the Martial Saint Realm but were extremely weak, Li Chen did not have that kind of intentions. The reason he had him tied up was only to understand the level of cultivation and Cultivation Methods in the boundless universe.


    After half an incense worth of time, Li Chen slashed his blade at Meng Tian''s neck, and didn''t even come to Meng Tian in a hurry to beg for mercy.


    However, right now, Li Chen''s heart was raging with emotions.


    Those dozens of robbers were all Martial Saints, and from Meng Tian''s words, Li Chen knew how strong the Martial Cultivators in this world were.


    The cultivation level of the people here was slightly different from that of the Heaven''s Might World. First, there were Martial Disciples, then Martial Masters, Martial Ancestors, Martial Kings, and Martial Saints, and then, War God, Martial King, Martial Saint, and Martial Emperor! The former was someone who could cultivate to the Martial Saint realm by any means. Every realm was divided into ten levels.

 C344

    But when he reached War God, it would be a watershed. Every time he broke through the first level of War God, another small realm would increase in strength. The Law of Heaven and Earth he comprehended would also be at a different level, and his strength would also increase with each passing day.


    And there were ten stages within the War God Realm. Breaking through to the Martial King was simply an increase in a great realm. Without a certain amount of luck and comprehension towards the laws of the heavens, there was no way to break through.


    Furthermore, there were twelve stages to the Martial King Realm. After ten stages, an additional two stages would mean that one had to be at the Great Perfection Stage and had to pass through Li Tian to find the way to heart and mind. After passing the Heavenly Dao to find the way to do so, one would be able to directly break through the Martial Saint, but if one was unable to pass, as far as Meng Tian knew, either one would directly explode and go insane, or their cultivation would regress and retreat until their lifespan ends.


    Therefore, in the world of martial arts, it was extremely difficult to become a Martial Saint. Thus, there were very few supreme experts, and very few people discussed this matter.


    As far as Meng Tian knew, no one could reach the Martial Emperor realm. Perhaps it was because a small fry of the Martial Saint realm like Meng Tian only knew a little about the world.


    And this world was divided into four. One was the Brahma, the other was the voodoo, they were all in the territory of an overlord.


    The other realm was the place where the sect Sect trained. It was also far away from the two ancient countries'' territories and was relatively peaceful. The last realm was the Nether Realm, where the demons resided.


    And in this boundless universe, there was a distinction between Demonic Beast s. As for what exactly they were, it was up to Li Chen to experience and verify the difference between the two.


    The world that Li Chen resided in now was the territory of one of the two great ancient nations, the Brahma.


    "Martial Emperor!"


    That realm was the pinnacle of powerhouses of the boundless universe! Li Chen had a faint ambition to reach the Martial Emperor realm.


    However, Li Chen sized up his own cultivation level and sighed. He had not even transformed into the spiritual strength of this world yet, so any martial cultivator stronger than him would be able to tell that he did not belong to this world.


    This also explained why Meng Tian and the others thought that Li Chen was someone who had no cultivation. This was because the spiritual strength that Li Chen used and the Cultivation Methods that he trained in, in the boundless universe, only had no resonance and no killing power.


    However, Li Chen''s Cultivation Methods was not good, his martial skills and strong body were more than enough to handle a few small fry of the Martial Saint Realm.


    This time, Li Chen was no longer in a rush to go to someone else''s land. He randomly found a cave and started cultivating his Method of travelling with all his might. Once the disadvantage of his spiritual strength disappeared, he would slowly emit the aura of a Great Thousand World''s cultivator.


    However, he did not stop Li Chen from looking like he really missed the local cultivators. Furthermore, with the Kunlun Monolith here, Li Chen could also vaguely understand the profoundness of the laws in this boundless universe.


    "Gulp, gulp ~" The beast surrounded Li Chen and growled non-stop. Its face was filled with surprise and unease.


    Li Chen comforted her while hugging onto her, allowing her to familiarize herself with his different aura.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Suddenly, a loud sound came out, Li Chen immediately hugged Gu Lu and ran in the opposite direction, now he could use the Cultivation Methods, although it was not much, but he still had a chance to escape.


    The reason why Li Chen did not look at the source of the loud noise was because he sensed the auras of the group of people. He was shocked in his heart, did they not give up on searching for him, or was it just a coincidence.


    If it was the former, then why did they want to capture him? If it was the latter, then it could only mean that this group of people were planning to capture him.


    "There''s someone ahead!" "Follow me!"


    Li Chen directly threw Gollum into the air, speeding up his escape. If it was just one or two, he might still want to try his luck, but he directly told Li Chen that the group of people behind him had more people than the last time by three or four.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A powerful attack came from behind, directly smashing through the small mountain at the side, and the rumbling mountain collapse stopped Li Chen from rushing forward.


    "Tsk, at worst we''ll just fight it out!" Seeing that, Li Chen could only stay alert and turn around to look at the group of people behind him.


    "Who are you people?"


    While Li Chen was questioning them, he had also been sizing up the cultivation levels of these people. Three of them were Martial Saint Stage Level 9, five were in War God, and all five of them were in War God, which were higher than his.


    He really wasn''t optimistic.


    "Humph, it''s you, kid. You really have some fate!" We meet again. "


    One of the skinny man with two centipede like scars on his face saw Li Chen and chuckled softly. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    Regarding Li Chen''s question, it was as if they did not hear it. However, Li Chen thought that it was probably because they did not want to waste time talking to a prisoner or someone who was about to die.


    The moment the skinny man finished speaking, one of the big sized man on the side immediately rushed towards Li Chen, confirming Li Chen''s guess.


    "Hahaha, brat, last time, you suddenly appeared near our organization. Originally, I wanted to capture you alive, but you ran away. Now, go and die ~"


    Li Chen defended as he retreated, the words of the big sized man who suddenly attacked him made Li Chen think that this group of people might be plotting something, and since he was in the vicinity, it was suspected that he had heard of their scheme, and in the beginning, they wanted to capture him alive to ask a few questions, but now they had directly killed him.


    "Bang ~"


    The big blade in Li Chen''s hand directly blocked the first person''s iron chain attack, and with a twist, he dodged another spiritual strength attack.


    "Why does this kid seem to have suddenly increased his strength?!" "Pei, be serious and finish off this brat as soon as possible so that you can complete the mission!"


    After exchanging a few blows with Li Chen, the petite man realised that Li Chen seemed to have regained his War God cultivation, which was not good, but they had more people, no matter who the guy in front of them was or what cultivation level he had, he had to take care of him today.


    With that thought, the iron chains in the petite man''s hand suddenly lit up with flames, Li Chen did not know what kind of iron chains were made from, but when the fire flared up, the iron chains seemed to have a spirit of their own, actively attacking Li Chen, and even cooperating with the rest of the people.


    "Hiss ~" Li Chen accidentally got burned by the flames, and immediately his left hand started to burn and rot. Li Chen took a deep breath, as if it was his natural instinct, and agilely and neatly used his large blade to skillfully remove the burnt and rotten flesh.


    These people were all stronger than him, and they cooperated with each other as well, Li Chen knew that at this rate, there was only death waiting for him.


    "This kid can''t hold on any longer. Everyone attack, kill him!"


    After several tens of moves, Li Chen''s body was already riddled with scars, and he could no longer endure any further!


    "Am I really going to die here today?" Li Chen looked at the ferocious cultivators in front of him unwillingly!


    No, he couldn''t die now. He had just arrived in the Great Thousand World and was already killed. No matter how he looked at it, no matter how you looked at it, he was still weak.


    Li Chen waved the large blade in his hand extremely quickly. This was an Earth Ranked Weapon that he could still use easily, but no matter how much Fa Li he used, he was still being forced to retreat by the attack.


    The difference in strength was such that no matter how Li Chen struggled, the outcome seemed to still be Li Chen''s death.


    Seeing that Li Chen could no longer hold on, the petite man revealed a killing look on his face. He laughed sinisterly, and attacked even faster and more fiercely.


    He didn''t know whether or not he should directly enter the space, and that would expose the existence of the mustard space. It would probably become even more troublesome in the future.


    Li Chen could not hold on any longer, and was hesitating on whether or not he should reveal the matter of the Sumeru mustard space! If he was exposed, there would probably be no peaceful days left. If he did not want to expose himself, he would not be able to hold on for much longer.


    Actually, Li Chen did not want to reveal the matter of the spatial ring even if he died, but when facing the instinct of survival, he was always hesitant and indecisive.


    "Roar ~"


    Just as Li Chen was about to enter the dimension to preserve his life, a loud roar suddenly sounded out in the sky, followed by a very powerful roar.


    The roars in the air caused the ground to shake, causing Li Chen and the other War God Realm cultivators to stop their battles, they all raised their heads to look at the roars with faces full of shock.


    The sky started to darken, as if it was covered by a huge black cloud. When Li Chen looked carefully, he was shocked to realize that it was a flock of black-feathered birds migrating in large quantities.


    The skinny man, upon seeing those two meter large black-feathered birds, suddenly shouted, "Damn it! Let''s go! We failed the mission!"


    After hearing the skinny man''s order, they did not even look at Li Chen as they started to run for their lives.


    In Li Chen''s confusion, the person who was the slowest escaping was suddenly attacked by a black bird in the sky. With a blood-curdling scream, he entered into the mouth of the two-meter-long eagle.


    "F * ck! Are you targeting me?!" Li Chen secretly cursed, and also started to escape. The big black birds looked huge, and had no devil beast Qi, could it be Demonic Beast s!


    "Roar ~"


    As Li Chen fled, the big bird that swallowed a person suddenly roared, all the other birds in the air started to respond, they started to chase after Li Chen and the few people in War God who were fast as shadows.


    The scream was not sharp, but it was deafening!


    Li Chen was considered the last one to escape, but he didn''t know if he should call himself lucky or if the group of big birds weren''t aiming for him. In any case, after Li Chen carried the spiritual strength all over his body and ran for half a day, there was no sound of flapping wings coming from behind him, nor was there that deafening roar.


    Li Chen then heaved a sigh of relief and turned his head to take a look.


    After making sure that there were no longer any more large birds chasing after him, one of them laid down, and on the side was a small slope. Li Chen could not care about that, he directly allowed his body to roll around with the force of inertia several times, until he stopped the impact of the fall.

 C345

    "Ha ~ Ha!"


    Li Chen gasped for breath, he looked at the sky in a daze, and only recovered after a long time had passed. It had been a long time since he ran with all his might, and he was so exhausted!


    However, what was even more shocking to Li Chen were those large birds. He could not sense the level of the devil beast of those large birds, but he could sense that they were very strong, and that each of them was at least at the ninth stage of the devil beast.


    Also, the mission that the thin man had mentioned had failed. Could it be that the appearance of these large birds had something to do with that group of people?


    But Li Chen only thought about it for a moment, and shook his head. Forget it, it was good that he could escape without exposing himself, I hope that the next time I meet those people, he would be strong enough to kill them.


    In this period of time, Li Chen could be said to have realized that what he needed the most now was to strengthen his own cultivation, understand the nature''s energy in this boundless universe, and transform it into his own spiritual strength.


    After eating a few Pills s, Li Chen meditated and regulated his breathing. After his body recovered the spiritual strength s, he walked westward.


    After an incense''s time, Li Chen arrived at this small mountain village that was considerably large.


    When Li Chen appeared, all the villagers immediately became vigilant, and some of the older kids immediately ran to the village chief to inform him that there was an outsider.


    After a while, Li Chen saw dozens of people carrying an old man and walking towards him.


    This old man looked like a wise man. He looked wise and respectable, causing Li Chen to be surprised.


    Li Chen looked at the villagers around him. Although he knew that everyone in the Great Thousand World could cultivate, and their cultivations were all at the Martial Ancestor Realm, he knew that every single one of them was almost at the Martial Ancestor Realm.


    Li Chen could not help but sigh at the Heaven''s Might World he was in, it was truly insignificant. Under the situation where the Martial Saints were rare experts, the Great Thousand Worlds had long since reached the level where everyone could reach the Martial Saint.


    After looking at Li Chen a few times, the old man smiled and asked:


    "Young master, do you need any help?"


    A few villagers by the side were still staring at Li Chen with alert, only the old man had a look that said that Li Chen was not a threat at all.


    However, they couldn''t blame the Profound Rank village for being on guard. It was mainly because Li Chen''s body was badly mutilated and his hair was disheveled. No matter how they looked at him, he looked like a terrorist.


    Li Chen also knew that his current appearance was truly frightening, so he took the opportunity to speak: "I am Li Chen, I originally came here from the Luo Hong City to gain experience, but I did not expect to meet a group of bandits and powerful black birds. I walked for a long time before arriving here, so I wanted to stay for a while, is that possible?"


    The only city that Li Chen knew of was the Luo Hong City, so he could only watch as the opportunity comes.


    However, looking at the people in front of him who were gradually showing an expression of disbelief, and not being too cautious of Li Chen, some of the middle aged men even directly walked away, probably because they were busy with their own stuff.


    "That''s fine. Come with me then, young master. I still have some empty rooms."


    The old man did not feel any killing intent from Li Chen from the start, but now that he was being so courteous, he had explained his encounter, and politely led Li Chen to the center of the village, seeing that there was blood on Li Chen''s body, he said to his grandson: "Hu''zi, go and call your Grandfather Zhang over."


    Then, the old man turned to Li Chen and said, "It''s better to treat Young Master Li''s injuries. Although our Black Rank Village is a little far away, we still do not lack medicinal herbs."


    Li Chen could also feel the concern of the old man, and couldn''t help but feel warmth in his heart, "Thank you."


    After a while, Li Chen followed the old man to a small courtyard. When Grandfather Zhang came, Li Chen had already washed his face and rinsed his mouth, allowing Grandma Zhang to see the injuries on his body.


    "It looks like his injuries aren''t light. I can even see his bones."


    Seeing the bone mark on Li Chen''s left hand, she gave him some internal medicine and left the herbs on him before she left.


    Only Hu Zi, who was around ten years old, looked at Li Chen with his blinking, spirited eyes.


    Li Chen had never fought with a child before, but seeing Hu Zi like this, he laughed: "Why are you looking at me? Aren''t you going to cultivate with your good friends?"


    When Hu Zi heard this, he said, "We don''t need to cultivate at this time because it''s already autumn. We need to help you collect food!"


    Autumn! It was the season for harvesting food.


    Li Chen said: "Then why aren''t you going?"


    Hu Zi replied, "I don''t need to say anything. Grandfather said that my mission is to take care of Young Master Li."


    Hearing that, Li Chen laughed: "Just call me Brother Li!" After saying that, Li Chen seemed to have thought of something, and laughed, "I''m already over a hundred years old, it seems like calling me Grandpa Li is not even an exaggeration."


    That''s right, cultivating the Dao without the passage of time. In the blink of an eye, over a hundred years have passed.


    Just like that, while Li Chen and Hu Zi were chatting with a ten-year old child, Li Chen decided to stay in the Black Rank Village.


    The days passed one by one. Spring passed, and autumn came. Year after year.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Chen had lived in the Profound Ranked Village for three years, experiencing the life of these ordinary people, and understood more and more about life in this boundless universe.


    In a village as remote as the Xuan grade village, everyone cultivated just to prevent the tiger demons. However, some of the younger generation who took revenge would go to a bigger city and start their adventure.


    And in these three years, Li Chen had also slowly consolidated his cultivation at the first level of War God, becoming more and more similar to the martial cultivators in this world, cultivating and meditating.


    In the past three years, he had improved his mental and physical health by quite a bit. The most important thing was that Li Chen had been observing the Kunlun Monolith in his body this entire time. Ever since he came to the boundless universe, the Kunlun Monolith had been changing, doing simulations and deductions again and again.


    By chance, Li Chen obtained the martial skill of the Mysterious Sky Nine Seal, while the Kunlun Monolith had completed its metamorphosis, causing the power it emitted to become even more powerful and violent.


    From the time Li Chen acquired the Cultivation Methods until now, the Mysterious Sky Nine Seal had only slowly figured out the steps to completing the seal.


    And this Mysterious Sky Nine Seal was an ancient divine skill''s high order technique. In this boundless universe, martial skills were divided into divine, super divine, ancient and divine skills. Every class of martial skill was also divided into high and low ranks.


    As for the Profound Sky Nine Seals, it was an Ancient Divine Skill''s high order martial skill. Only, Li Chen was currently only at the first level of War God, so he had only touched upon a few thresholds in this martial skill.


    "Big Brother Li, I''m coming to play with it today!"


    When Li Chen had just finished meditating, Hu Zi walked over excitedly. A thirteen year old brat, looking lively and cheerful, his vitality was flourishing.


    "It might have ran out with Little Yan and the rest. Go take a look."


    When Li Chen replied, Hu Zi immediately ran away. When Li Chen saw this, he sighed emotionally. This little Demonic Beast was actually very popular with these kids.


    After releasing Gollum three years ago, according to what these people said, Gollum was a Demonic Beast, but they did not know which kind of Demonic Beast he belonged to.


    And the demons that Li Chen knew of, were the Demonic Beast cultivating the Spirit Demon Pellet. devil beast only had crystal nucleus, the former was closer to the human race, while the latter was more ruthless and bloodthirsty.


    However, Demonic Beast s with even the slightest bit of high order would not easily leave the Nether Realm. And in the two Ancient Kingdoms, Demonic Beast s and devil beast s were all gathered in the depths of the forest.


    And every winter, the Profound Rank village would hunt down low level demons around the village. If they met a cute Demonic Beast, they could still raise their own.


    They were really very tolerant.


    "Big Brother Li Chen! Big brother Li Chen, it''s bad! "


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the small courtyard. After a while, a delicate and pretty lady ran over to Li Chen and said: "Big brother Li Chen, it''s bad, those conscripts are here to capture you!"


    Hearing that, Li Chen comforted her: "It''s fine, maybe it''s the time of the conscription, I can just pay some silver notes."


    There would be recruitment here every year, but if one did not want to directly pay for it, they could avoid it. When Li Chen first settled in the Profound Rank village, he found out that in the past two years, Li Chen had directly taken out silver banknotes to cancel all of them.


    However, Zhang Lingling anxiously said: "No way, Big Brother Li Chen, I heard my grandfather say that you were forced to recruit soldiers, and you don''t even need to use banknotes anymore."


    "Could it be that someone wanted to punish him, but he has never offended anyone?" I''ll go take a look! "


    Li Chen comforted Zhang Lingling and directly walked to the entrance of the village. He saw a dozen soldiers holding bamboo slips, calling for people to come, and some of the Black Level Village soldiers even took out silver notes to cancel them out.


    Seeing that, Li Chen took a few silver notes and walked over. Li Chen, use your silver notes to cancel our military service. "


    When the soldiers heard the two words Li Chen, they suddenly raised their heads, looked at the man in front of them and said: "Li Chen right? You were forcefully recruited, this is the order of your superior!"


    Li Chen looked at the soldiers and asked expressionlessly: "Why am I forcefully recruiting, whose order is it?"


    In these three years, he hadn''t offended anyone.


    Seeing that Li Chen had released his Qi, the soldier immediately felt that Li Chen was much stronger than them, and was probably in the War God Realm! However, this was only an order from their superior, they had no choice but to say: "This is the lord''s wish, don''t do anything excessive, this is the Brahma''s system, if you escape, Brahma will see you as a fugitive."


    The soldier''s last few words were quite convincing.


    How troublesome! Li Chen heard and did not say anything. Instead, he started to think about who Master Luo was, and why did he have to be forced to join the army?


    In these past three years, Li Chen had always been slowly pretending that he was a native, and it looked like the results were not bad. He originally wanted to stay in the Profound Ranked Village for a few years and then head over to the Pope to take a look. Li Chen had no interest to know about these two Ancient Kingdoms.

 C346

    Even if there were experts at the War God Realm, in front of major events such as battles, they would have to listen to the Emperor''s opinion. Furthermore, the authority of the Emperor permeated into all levels, and a strong martial artist here did not have any powerful strength that could cause the Emperor to fear them.


    In addition, both ancient countries were forbidden to kill anyone. As long as anyone was found out, they would be expelled, and even more, they would pay with their lives.


    No matter how high your cultivation was, in the ancient country, power was still the most important.


    It could be said that he had no human rights at all!


    Therefore, even until now, the only thing they could do was endure Li Chen''s identity in the Brahma. When the time came, the Luo Hong City would still know who was targeting him.


    The next morning, Li Chen followed the soldiers on their journey to the Luo Hong City.


    Along the way, Li Chen''s expressionless face and powerful aura made the soldiers not dare to do anything. They hurriedly rushed to the Luo Hong City, and after more than ten days.


    Looking at the city gate that was over a dozen meters tall and the rows of city walls, as well as the aura of formations around them, he could tell that this place was easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    The soldiers then gave each of them a wooden plate, bringing them to the lines to register.


    It turned out to be a pass to enter the city. If he did not have the wooden plate, he would have been blocked by the big gate formation and not be able to enter.


    Compared to ordinary people, who had a low cultivation level, the safety of Luo Hong City was guaranteed.


    Entering through the city gates, he saw a bustling crowd of people mumbling to themselves.


    This caused Li Chen to have a sense of belonging. Regardless of how the strong preyed on the weak in the martial world, if there was an area that could protect one''s safety, singing and dancing, and flourishing flowers, everyone would yearn for it.


    After approximately an incense''s time, Li Chen and the rest were brought to the general''s manor, and arranged to stay one by one.


    Li Chen took a look, the general''s residence was huge, with just the training grounds alone, it was extremely vast, and the number of soldiers recruited was over ten thousand, but in the vast training grounds, it took up only a fifth of the land.


    "Listen up."


    On the central ring of the training field, a rough and big man shouted, "Don''t think that you can really become a warrior just by entering the general''s house. This year''s recruitment is just like last year, you will have to go through a strict examination to be recognized as qualified."


    As he said that, the big man walked back and forth a few steps before continuing, "Those who can''t pass the exam, move some bricks and bricks to build a defensive wall. Right now, you have sixteen thousand people in a group, each hundred people.


    As the big guy said this, he ordered some of the soldiers to go down the stage and distribute a piece of talisman paper to everyone in the group. Once again, he transported the Method of travelling and said, "Everyone will receive a piece of yellow talisman paper later on, and this is for your survival, as long as you are hit on a fatal point during the competition, you will be considered to be dead. At that time, this talisman will release defensive barriers, ensuring your safety."


    After another incense stick of time, that big guy, no, it should be a famous general in Luo Hong City, Luo Feng Tian.


    At this moment, seeing that this year''s new recruits had each found their own teamwork, he nodded his head in satisfaction. He thought that this year''s rookies had over a hundred good seedlings.


    "Alright, stand still."


    When Luo Feng finished talking, everyone''s body suddenly shook. When they came back to their senses, they found that they were no longer in the General''s House.


    In front of his eyes, there were all kinds of tall and short buildings in the dense jungle on the slope. There were even some simple fences that were only half the height of a person.


    At this time, Li Chen was so shocked that he had rerecognized the world once again. When he had first arrived at the training grounds of the General''s Estate, even he did not feel that the center of the training grounds was a large teleportation circle.


    even found the talisman in his hand fresh, let alone this huge teleportation portal formation that did not make a sound. He could not feel any spatial fluctuations, which made Li Chen feel even more certain that his cultivation was not something to be proud of here, he even had the guts to take the first step in the martial dao realm.


    At this time, Li Chen was not the only one that was shocked. More than half of the over ten thousand people were the same as Li Chen, looking as if they had never seen the world.


    Luo Ding Tian did not have the patience to give the rookies a chance to recover from their shock. His coarse voice sounded once again.


    "This place is over ten thousand hectares big, and every place has a one kilometer large fence. You can pick your own competition grounds. The competition begins now."


    As soon as Luo Ding Tian said that, someone rushed forward and entered the fence. Only then did they realize that it was a small domain and those fence bars were only used to conceal things.


    As for the people who were in the same group as Li Chen, they were not anxious at all. After half of the people had chosen their venues and started the competition, they stood still on their spot.


    A hundred man team, of course, wasn''t every single one of them the same as the dozen or so people in front of Li Chen. They were so relaxed, but the dozens of people behind them didn''t dare to urge them to hurry them up.


    It was only because their strength did not add to Li Chen''s, one of the fifteen people in total, being strong!


    In front of strong warriors, they could only lower their heads. This was a natural rule, and Li Chen and the rest did not look down on people with arrogance.


    Therefore, Li Chen''s group became a special existence that Luo Tian could only look at a few times.


    Beside him, a rather tall and skinny man said, "It looks like my lord values someone else as well! "His strength is still passable, right?"


    Although Luo Zhentian looked like a rough and honest man, he still had a meticulous mind, "Heh, a person who can make the lord forcefully use his selfish motives is not simple. Don''t be fooled by the ordinary appearance."


    After the man heard Luo Ding Tian''s words, he became even more mocking: "Tsk, that brat looks like he''s much lower than the few people at the side, with one look, you can tell that he''s just a kid that has just stepped into the War God. With just a look, he doesn''t look that great, and I really don''t understand why the lord would think so highly of him!"


    Luo Zhentian looked displeased as he said, "Your Excellency''s decision is not one that we can arbitrarily judge. Shaoyang, it''s better to speak less."


    Luo Shaoyang did not say anything more, but his expression was still filled with disdain, and was even more dissatisfied with Li Chen.


    Why was it that this nameless brat, who did not have any background, nor did he have any extraordinary features, was remembered by the Lord, and even used his authority to forcefully gather Li Chen over.


    Heh, he wanted to see what methods this Li Chen had.


    At this moment, Li Chen was starting a challenge to a small team with his own teammates. He easily won, and the moment he won, he was teleported back to the General''s Estate.


    Each team had to go through a test, and those who won were sent back to the general''s manor. The team that lost were temporarily detained in the arena, waiting for other arrangements.


    Li Chen returned to the General''s Residence in less than half an incense''s time. Luo Ding Tian and the others were at the center of the training field on the stage, saying: "Now you guys are going to face the second and final exam, and that is to choose a captain from your own team. Of course, if you guys can''t fight for the title of captain in your team, you can go challenge other teams.


    After Luo Ding Tian finished speaking, he let the eighty over a hundred people team go up to the training grounds arena. However, he was looking at Li Chen''s group with his eyes.


    It was obvious that he also wanted to know what Li Chen would do to those dozen or so second level War God s. Would he lose without any suspense, or would he unexpectedly defeat a dozen or so second stage punks with the strength of a first stage?


    Li Chen stood at the side of the stage, watching the dozens of people in front of him, while the dozen of people around him were also on guard, for the time being, no one was able to break the deadlock.


    As for the other participants, they walked down the stage, fully aware of their own abilities, and were prepared to deal with the results of these fifteen contestants.


    Several breaths of time passed, and as expected, it was as Li Chen had expected.


    Amongst these few dozen people, his strength was still lacking by one stage, but it was not like Li Chen didn''t have any chance to win now. With Kunlun here, how could he lose?


    One of the white robed man took the initiative, seizing the opportunity to attack Li Chen. The others, seeing this, could only choose their opponents to fight.


    In the blink of an eye, the battle between the eighty participants began.


    Li Chen fought against the white clothed man in front of him, and immediately comprehended it after a few moves. As expected, every increase in realm within the War God Realm crossed a chasm.


    After just a few moves, Li Chen had sensed that his strength was lacking, and in terms of Cultivation Methods techniques, he had used his previous Cultivation Methods techniques. Every punch, every move, every Method of travelling was a confrontation, it was simply a ticklish existence.


    "You should just admit defeat. The difference between the first stage of the War God Realm and the first stage is already several tens of thousands of miles, not to mention that you did not use a higher level martial skill than me, the Method of travelling. You have no fate to be the team captain, so stop wasting your efforts."


    Being persuaded to give up in just a few moves, it really gave Li Chen the feeling of having a low cultivation and becoming a small character.


    However, Li Chen was only trying out the methods to see if they were effective, he did not use his full strength yet, "Before reaching the end, the victor is still unknown!"


    The white clothed man saw that Li Chen was still as calm as ever, and was enraged, "Truly ignorant of the ways of the world, don''t blame me if you get hurt in a while!"


    In fact, Li Chen''s blood was boiling inside, but he was used to not revealing any of his emotions when dealing with things, so most of the time, he would only have a stiff and expressionless face.